IBWiki
http://localhost/w/Main_Page
MediaWiki 1.15.1
first-letter
Media
Special
Talk
User
User talk
IBWiki
IBWiki talk
File
File talk
MediaWiki
MediaWiki talk
Template
Template talk
Help
Help talk
Category
Category talk
IBWiki:Upload log
1
11042
2005-04-15T22:48:14Z
BoArthur
2
uploaded "Anaisbouvierlo.jpg": Anais Bouvier
Below is a list of the most recent file uploads.
All times shown are server time (UTC).
<ul><li>22:48, 15 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Anaisbouvierlo.jpg|Anaisbouvierlo.jpg]]" <em>(Anais Bouvier)</em></li>
<li>17:27, 15 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Young2.jpg|Young2.jpg]]" <em>(Picture of Jean-Francois Young, Expertly created by Marc Pasquin)</em></li>
<li>18:47, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:France_flag_large.png|France_flag_large.png]]" <em>(French Flag)</em></li>
<li>05:34, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tocharian_flag.gif|Tocharian_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of Tocharstan)</em></li>
<li>05:34, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ncf_flag.gif|Ncf_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the North Caucasian Federation)</em></li>
<li>05:33, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Komi_flag.gif|Komi_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Komi Republic)</em></li>
<li>05:33, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Kalmyk_flag.gif|Kalmyk_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of Kalmykia)</em></li>
<li>19:03, 10 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Rpn_flag.gif|Rpn_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the RPN)</em></li>
<li>07:40, 10 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Vozgian_flag.gif|Vozgian_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Vozgian Republic)</em></li>
<li>01:29, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CELCAGOM.jpg|CELCAGOM.jpg]]" <em>(Nations of the former [[CELCAGOM]])</em></li>
<li>01:16, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aragonese.jpg|Aragonese.jpg]]" <em>(Map showing [[Aragonese League]] countries)</em></li>
<li>01:16, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:ULA.jpg|ULA.jpg]]" <em>(Map showing [[Lusoamerican Union]] countries)</em></li>
<li>07:40, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ula.flag.png|Ula.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the [[Lusoamerican Union]])</em></li>
<li>07:39, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cel.flag.png|Cel.flag.png]]" <em>(Flaf of [[CELCAGOM]])</em></li>
<li>07:37, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Lar.flag.png|Lar.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the [[Aragonese League]])</em></li>
<li>03:12, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Mcn.flag.png|Mcn.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]])</em></li>
<li>02:57, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Japan.jpg|Japan.jpg]]" <em>(Japan map from Wikipedia, under GNU.)</em></li>
<li>02:52, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Snor.jpg|Snor.jpg]]" <em>(SNOR file from Wikipedia GNU)</em></li>
<li>02:02, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pan.flag.png|Pan.flag.png]]" <em>([[Andean Pact]] flag)</em></li>
<li>02:01, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Andean.jpg|Andean.jpg]]" <em>([[Andean Pact]])</em></li>
<li>01:37, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:MCN.jpg|MCN.jpg]]" <em>([[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]])</em></li>
<li>22:29, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Comnat.jpg|Comnat.jpg]]" <em>(Commonwealth of Nations map from Wikipedia under GNU)</em></li>
<li>22:19, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Srterr.jpg|Srterr.jpg]]" <em>(Made from the GNU map on Wikipedia; SR Territories.)</em></li>
<li>18:38, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tranq.gif|Tranq.gif]]" <em>(Tranquebar flag from FOIB)</em></li>
<li>17:57, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Swe.gif|Swe.gif]]" <em>(Sweden Flag)</em></li>
<li>17:40, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nor.gif|Nor.gif]]" <em>(norway flag)</em></li>
<li>17:19, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg|EurolinguaSM.jpg]]" <em>(Linguistic map of Europe)</em></li>
<li>22:49, 2 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nse.gif|Nse.gif]]" <em>(New Sweden from FOIB)</em></li>
<li>15:17, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Flag.png|Flag.png]]" <em>(Test flag)</em></li>
<li>15:16, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:IMAGE.PNG|IMAGE.PNG]]" <em>(test image)</em></li>
<li>08:50, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Xicocu.jpg|Xicocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Xicocu)</em></li>
<li>08:46, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quiuxu.jpg|Quiuxu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiùxù Region)</em></li>
<li>07:40, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Txugocu.jpg|Txugocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Txùgocu Region)</em></li>
<li>07:19, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quinqui.jpg|Quinqui.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiñqui)</em></li>
<li>06:31, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Txubu.jpg|Txubu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Txubu Region)</em></li>
<li>05:49, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canto.jpg|Canto.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Canto region)</em></li>
<li>18:21, 20 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Hiroxima.jpg|Hiroxima.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Hiroxima province within Txùgocu Region)</em></li>
<li>18:14, 20 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nara.jpg|Nara.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Nara province within Quiñqui Region)</em></li>
<li>07:22, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quioto.jpg|Quioto.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiòto Province withing Quiñqui Region)</em></li>
<li>07:17, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cagoxima.jpg|Cagoxima.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Cagoxima Province withing Quiùxù Region)</em></li>
<li>07:10, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aquita.jpg|Aquita.jpg]]" <em>(A map of Yamato highlighting Aquita province withing Tòhocu Region)</em></li>
<li>07:04, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aitxi.jpg|Aitxi.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato showing Aitxi province highlighted inside Txùbu Region)</em></li>
<li>16:35, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Bat.gif|Bat.gif]]" <em>(batavian flag from FOIB)</em></li>
<li>15:40, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nal.gif|Nal.gif]]" <em>(the old blue sheet)</em></li>
<li>11:30, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Flagru.gif|Flagru.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Russian Federation, from FOIB)</em></li>
<li>20:14, 14 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Deflag.gif|Deflag.gif]]" <em>(flag of HRE)</em></li>
<li>19:54, 14 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Srflag.gif|Srflag.gif]]" <em>(flag from FOIB)</em></li>
<li>16:41, 13 Mar 2005 [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] uploaded "[[:Image:Fanum-small.jpg|Fanum-small.jpg]]" <em>(Gallo-Roman Temple. Public domain AFAIK.)</em></li>
<li>23:01, 11 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wmedpol.png|Wmedpol.png]]" <em>(Western Mediterranean and Northwestern Africa)</em></li>
<li>21:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quito.royal.png|Quito.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Quito)</em></li>
<li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quito.flag.png|Quito.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Quito)</em></li>
<li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Popayan.royal.png|Popayan.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Popayan)</em></li>
<li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Popayan.flag.png|Popayan.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Popayan)</em></li>
<li>21:11, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Panama.royal.png|Panama.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Panama)</em></li>
<li>21:11, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Panama.flag.png|Panama.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Panama)</em></li>
<li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Magdalena.royal.png|Magdalena.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Magdalena)</em></li>
<li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Magdalena.flag.png|Magdalena.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Magdalena)</em></li>
<li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cundinamarca.royal.png|Cundinamarca.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Cundinamarca)</em></li>
<li>21:09, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cundinamarca.flag.png|Cundinamarca.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Cundinamarca)</em></li>
<li>21:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Antioquia.royal.png|Antioquia.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Antioquia)</em></li>
<li>21:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Antioquia.flag.png|Antioquia.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Antioquia)</em></li>
<li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.flag.png|New_Granada.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li>
<li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.pendand.png|New_Granada.pendand.png]]" <em>(Civil Pendand of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li>
<li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.map.png|New_Granada.map.png]]" <em>(Map of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li>
<li>21:06, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.royal.png|New_Granada.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li>
<li>21:02, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Andres.royal.png|San_Andres.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos)</em></li>
<li>21:01, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Andres.flag.png|San_Andres.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos)</em></li>
<li>21:01, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nicaragua.royal.png|Nicaragua.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Nicaragua)</em></li>
<li>20:58, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nicaragua.flag.png|Nicaragua.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Nicaragua)</em></li>
<li>20:58, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Honduras.royal.png|Honduras.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Honduras)</em></li>
<li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Honduras.flag.png|Honduras.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Honduras)</em></li>
<li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Guatemala.royal.png|Guatemala.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Guatemala)</em></li>
<li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Guatemala.flag.png|Guatemala.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Guatemala)</em></li>
<li>20:56, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Costa_Rica.royal.png|Costa_Rica.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Costa Rica)</em></li>
<li>20:55, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Costa_Rica.flag.png|Costa_Rica.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Costa Rica)</em></li>
<li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.pendand.png|CCC.pendand.png]]" <em>(Civil Pendand of the Central American Community)</em></li>
<li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.royal.png|CCC.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Central American Community)</em></li>
<li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.flag.png|CCC.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Central American Community)</em></li>
<li>16:35, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Two_Sicilies.flag.png|Two_Sicilies.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Two Sicilies)</em></li>
<li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Marino.flag.png|San_Marino.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of San Marino)</em></li>
<li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Portugal.flag.png|Portugal.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Portugal)</em></li>
<li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Papal_States.flag.png|Papal_States.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Papal States)</em></li>
<li>16:33, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Malta.flag.png|Malta.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Malta)</em></li>
<li>16:33, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Italy.flag.png|Italy.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Italy)</em></li>
<li>16:32, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Andorra.flag.png|Andorra.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Andorra)</em></li>
<li>16:32, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aragon.flag.png|Aragon.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Aragon)</em></li>
<li>16:26, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(Transitional).flag.png|Castile_(Transitional).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain)</em></li>
<li>16:26, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(Republic).flag.png|Castile_(Republic).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Republic of Castile)</em></li>
<li>16:25, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(State).flag.png|Castile_(State).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Castilian State)</em></li>
<li>16:22, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:C_Spain.pendand.png|C_Spain.pendand.png]]" <em>(Castilian Spain Civil Pendand)</em></li>
<li>16:21, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:C_Spain.flag.png|C_Spain.flag.png]]" <em>(Castilian Spain National Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:21, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.jack.png|Castile-Leon.jack.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Navy Jack)</em></li>
<li>16:20, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Castile-Leon.ensign.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Ensign)</em></li>
<li>16:19, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Castile-Leon.flag.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Royal Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:15, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CTerritories.royal.png|CTerritories.royal.png]]" <em>(Castilian Territories Royal Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:15, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CTerritories.flag.png|CTerritories.flag.png]]" <em>(Castilian Territories Community Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:14, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ceuta.royal.png|Ceuta.royal.png]]" <em>(Ceuta Royal Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:14, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ceuta.flag.png|Ceuta.flag.png]]" <em>(Ceuta Civil Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canary_Islands.royal.png|Canary_Islands.royal.png]]" <em>(Canary Islands Royal Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canary_Islands.flag.png|Canary_Islands.flag.png]]" <em>(Canary Islands National Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:WSahara.flag.png|WSahara.flag.png]]" <em>(Western Sahara National Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:WSahara.royal.png|WSahara.royal.png]]" <em>(Western Sahara Royal Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Oran.flag.png|Oran.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Oran)</em></li>
<li>16:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Melilla.flag.png|Melilla.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Melilla)</em></li>
<li>03:51, 9 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cuxima_map.jpg|Cuxima_map.jpg]]" <em>(Local map of Çuxima province)</em></li>
<li>03:22, 5 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Edo.jpg|Edo.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Japan highlighting Edo within Cantò)</em></li>
<li>08:43, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tohocu.jpg|Tohocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Tòhocu)</em></li>
<li>08:16, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tohocu.jpg|Tohocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Japan highlighting Tòhocu-xù)</em></li>
<li>07:37, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|FlagLouisianne.jpg]]" <em>(Flag of Louisianne)</em></li>
<li>06:02, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg|LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg]]" <em>(lille avenue Methodist church)</em></li>
<li>05:03, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg|Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg]]" <em>(golden driller)</em></li>
<li>18:08, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg|Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg]]" <em>(night view of toulouse)</em></li>
<li>17:48, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Lille_ave.jpg|Lille_ave.jpg]]" <em>(lille avenue)</em></li>
<li>17:40, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Boston_ave.jpg|Boston_ave.jpg]]" <em>(Business District, Toulouse)</em></li>
<li>17:32, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Toulouse.jpg|Toulouse.jpg]]" <em>(map of toulouse)</em></li>
<li>16:50, 27 Feb 2005 [[User:Joe|Joe]] uploaded "[[:Image:Thu.gif|Thu.gif]]" <em>(Thuringian Flag)</em></li>
<li>16:49, 27 Feb 2005 [[User:Joe|Joe]] uploaded "[[:Image:Th-civ.gif|Th-civ.gif]]" <em>(Thuringian Flag (Civil))</em></li>
<li>03:51, 19 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement.)</em></li>
<li>03:50, 19 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:240px-Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|240px-Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement.)</em></li>
<li>17:31, 18 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Dorris.gif|Dorris.gif]]" <em>(Dorris SA Logo)</em></li>
<li>14:54, 13 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Work_in_progress.png|Work_in_progress.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia)</em></li>
<li>19:45, 11 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:200px-Harry-truman.jpg|200px-Harry-truman.jpg]]" <em>(pic of hst)</em></li>
<li>19:13, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Unc-logo.jpg|Unc-logo.jpg]]" <em>(unc logo.)</em></li>
<li>17:51, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Jandb.jpg|Jandb.jpg]]" <em>(jandb seal)</em></li>
<li>17:49, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Jandb.png|Jandb.png]]" <em>(Joseph and Brigham Graphic)</em></li>
<li>17:15, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(New picture by Marc (with colour))</em></li>
<li>13:32, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Resized Marc's picture again! Somehow I can't get it fit! But, I still like it better than my own picture! :))</em></li>
<li>13:28, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Uploaded Marc's version once more. Resized it a little bit to make it fit.Indeed. much better than mine!)</em></li>
<li>13:13, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Marc's wiki logo; much better than mine!)</em></li>
<li>00:50, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] uploaded "[[:Image:Logo-wiki2.gif|Logo-wiki2.gif]]" <em>(A Wiki logo sent to me by Marc Pasquin. Uploading it here in case it is decided to be used.)</em></li>
<li>17:12, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Slightly modified)</em></li>
<li>17:03, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(New logo)</em></li>
<li>05:39, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(This logo will be activated shortly. Afterwards changes to Wiki.png should update automatically.)</em></li>
<li>03:11, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]"</li>
<li>03:04, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pic_boac_stamp.png|Pic_boac_stamp.png]]" <em>(file for wiki graphic)</em></li>
<li>03:02, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pic_boac_stamp.png|Pic_boac_stamp.png]]" <em>(file for wiki graphic)</em></li>
</ul>
IBWiki:Protection log
3
11044
2005-02-07T05:44:34Z
Muke
1
protected [[:Image:Wiki.png]]: Wiki.png should be protected, to prevent logo vandalism.
<ul><li>05:44, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] protected [[:Image:Wiki.png]] <em>(Wiki.png should be protected, to prevent logo vandalism.)</em></li>
IBWiki:Block log
4
11045
2005-02-06T17:29:33Z
This is a log of user blocking and unblocking actions. Automatically
blocked IP addresses are not be listed. See the [[Special:Ipblocklist|IP block list]] for
the list of currently operational bans and blocks.
Main Page
5
61478
2009-08-17T14:14:00Z
BoArthur
2
Changed protection level for "[[Main Page]]" ([edit=autoconfirmed] (indefinite) [move=autoconfirmed] (indefinite))
{| cellspacing=5 width=100%
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%|
<center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brithenig]] - [[Portada|Castilian]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbic]] - [[HoftSidan|Emisc]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Etusivu|Finnish]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Inicio|Galician]] - [[Hauptſeite|German]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB English]] - [[Baş Pağına|InterTurkic]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reformed Lithuanian]] - [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] - [[Главная страница|Russian]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rusyn]] - [[Hołowna Storinka|Ruthenian]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Šležan]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swenska]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenedyk]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center>
|-
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%|
<center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center>
For over ten years, Ill Bethisad has been a collaborative effort in shared-universe building. Part alt-history, part conculture, '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternate timeline created by a dedicated group of [[The List|conculturists]]. If you are unfamiliar with it, please have a look at this [[Ill Bethisad|short description]] or, better yet, visit [http://www.bethisad.com/ IB's homepage].
This is the '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': it is a constantly growing, ever more detailed perspective of the alternate timeline Earth created by [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Ill Bethisad [[The List|Members]] should feel free to make of this resource what they will. Guests are invited to comment. If you're not a member, but are interested in contributing, first please go [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here] to the Conculture list, introduce yourself to the group, take a look at the links page, IB's Website and then learn how we function as a group. Then, review your own ideas and introduce them to the group to see how well they fit. At this point in time, the sort of idea that can fit within the framework of IB seems increasingly limited due to the great amount of work that has been done at understanding how this '''alternate timeline''' functions, but proposals are welcome nonetheless.
As of right now, we have '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articles!
If you are unfamiliar with wikis in general, visit [[Help:How does one start a page]] and [[Help:Editing]]. A full list of help topics is at [[Help:Contents]].
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% |
<div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div>
{{categories}}
|-
|align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"|
'''Main sections of the Ill Bethisad Wiki:'''
|-
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"|
* [[Culture]]
* [[Famous Persons Page| People]]
* [[Government Types]]
* [[History| Historical Reference Section]]
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"|
* [[IB Languages| Languages]]
* [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Militaries]]
* [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]]
* [[Non-Governmental Organizations]]
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"|
* [[Supranational Organizations]]
* [[IB Religion| Religions]]
* [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologies]]
* All [[News]] fit to print!
|-
|align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"|
[[Links page]]: Links to resources on Ill Bethisad on Internet.
<br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abbreviations frequently used in Ill Bethisad.
<br>[[Archives]]: mathomhouse for old, discarded Wiki stuff.
|-
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"|
'''Note to editors''': This Wiki may be used in several different contexts: making Proposals or Suggestions, asking Questions, and the storage of such [[QSS|Fact]] as are not kept on the various IB related webpages, which constitute the primary source material. If you're making a proposal and you want something to be read as a proposal, not 100% factual, please add the text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. For denoting source material, do the same, replacing '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' with '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. See [[IBWiki:Templates]] for more info.
<br>We ask that all members of [[the List]] make a regular pass over the '''[[:Category:Proposal|Proposal]]''' page to voice their opinion of pending submissions.
'''Notice''': The contents of these pages are copyright (C) by the creators of these pages. They may reserve all rights individually or jointly.
'''Notice''': The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended.
|}
{| cellspacing=5 width=100%
|align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%|
<center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center>
|}
<!-- Begin Webring Code -->
{| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;"
| colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]]
| colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> This website is part of the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Ill Bethisad] Webring.<br>
To learn more about our group, please visit:<br>
[http://www.bethisad.com The Ill Bethisad Main Page]</center></font>
|- align="center"
| [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous]
| [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next]
| [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random]
| [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List]
| [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join]
|}
<!-- End of Webring code -->
[[Category:Main]]
MediaWiki:Monobook.css
8
27328
2006-01-11T18:11:31Z
Muke
1
import common.
/* edit this file to customize the monobook skin for the entire site */
@import url("/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki:Common.css&action=raw&ctype=text/css");
MediaWiki:Monobook.js
9
11050
2005-06-02T18:17:33Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* tooltips and access keys */
ta = new Object();
ta['pt-userpage'] = new Array('.','My user page');
ta['pt-anonuserpage'] = new Array('.','The user page for the ip you\'re editing as');
ta['pt-mytalk'] = new Array('n','My talk page');
ta['pt-anontalk'] = new Array('n','Discussion about edits from this ip address');
ta['pt-preferences'] = new Array('','My preferences');
ta['pt-watchlist'] = new Array('l','The list of pages you\'re monitoring for changes.');
ta['pt-mycontris'] = new Array('y','List of my contributions');
ta['pt-login'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.');
ta['pt-anonlogin'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.');
ta['pt-logout'] = new Array('o','Log out');
ta['ca-talk'] = new Array('t','Discussion about the content page');
ta['ca-edit'] = new Array('e','You can edit this page. Please use the preview button before saving.');
ta['ca-addsection'] = new Array('+','Add a comment to this discussion.');
ta['ca-viewsource'] = new Array('e','This page is protected. You can view its source.');
ta['ca-history'] = new Array('h','Past versions of this page.');
ta['ca-protect'] = new Array('=','Protect this page');
ta['ca-delete'] = new Array('d','Delete this page');
ta['ca-undelete'] = new Array('d','Restore the edits done to this page before it was deleted');
ta['ca-move'] = new Array('m','Move this page');
ta['ca-nomove'] = new Array('','You don\'t have the permissions to move this page');
ta['ca-watch'] = new Array('w','Add this page to your watchlist');
ta['ca-unwatch'] = new Array('w','Remove this page from your watchlist');
ta['search'] = new Array('f','Search this wiki');
ta['p-logo'] = new Array('','Main Page');
ta['n-mainpage'] = new Array('z','Visit the Main Page');
ta['n-portal'] = new Array('','The Pub');
ta['n-currentevents'] = new Array('','An explanation of the mechanisms that make IB work');
ta['n-recentchanges'] = new Array('r','The list of recent changes in the wiki.');
ta['n-randompage'] = new Array('x','Load a random page');
ta['n-help'] = new Array('','The place to find out.');
ta['n-sitesupport'] = new Array('','Support us');
ta['t-whatlinkshere'] = new Array('j','List of all wiki pages that link here');
ta['t-recentchangeslinked'] = new Array('k','Recent changes in pages linked from this page');
ta['feed-rss'] = new Array('','RSS feed for this page');
ta['feed-atom'] = new Array('','Atom feed for this page');
ta['t-contributions'] = new Array('','View the list of contributions of this user');
ta['t-emailuser'] = new Array('','Send a mail to this user');
ta['t-upload'] = new Array('u','Upload images or media files');
ta['t-specialpages'] = new Array('q','List of all special pages');
ta['ca-nstab-main'] = new Array('c','View the content page');
ta['ca-nstab-user'] = new Array('c','View the user page');
ta['ca-nstab-media'] = new Array('c','View the media page');
ta['ca-nstab-special'] = new Array('','This is a special page, you can\'t edit the page itself.');
ta['ca-nstab-wp'] = new Array('a','View the project page');
ta['ca-nstab-image'] = new Array('c','View the image page');
ta['ca-nstab-mediawiki'] = new Array('c','View the system message');
ta['ca-nstab-template'] = new Array('c','View the template');
ta['ca-nstab-help'] = new Array('c','View the help page');
ta['ca-nstab-category'] = new Array('c','View the category page');
MediaWiki:Aboutpage
11
11052
2005-02-22T07:06:48Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Ill Bethisad
MediaWiki:Aboutwikipedia
12
11053
2005-02-13T15:57:02Z
IJzeren Jan
3
About Ill Bethisad
MediaWiki:Copyrightwarning
112
11153
2005-06-02T12:03:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Rewritten
<!-- Please note that all contributions to {{SITENAME}} are
considered to be released under the GNU Free Documentation License
(see $1 for details). -->
'''Attention: your changes will be visible immediately'''
*You are kindly invited to contribute to our project and/or to discuss it with us. However, if you are not a member of the [[Ill Bethisad]] project, please make sure you have introduced yourself in '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' first.
*Please make sure that you are logged in before changing the content of this wiki. If you do not have a login name yet, [[Special:Userlogin|'''this''']] is where you can get one for free.
*Spam and other kinds of vandalism will be recognised quickly and will probably lead to you being blocked from editing. For testing or exercising your skills, please use the '''[[the Sandbox|Sandbox]]'''.
*All your contributions will be considered the common property of the Ill Bethisad project as a whole.
*If you do not want your writing to be edited mercilessly and redistributed at will, then better publish it on a website instead.
<strong>DO NOT SUBMIT COPYRIGHTED WORK WITHOUT PERMISSION!</strong>
MediaWiki:Currentevents
118
11159
2005-06-02T18:11:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
How It All Works
MediaWiki:Disclaimers
149
11190
2005-02-13T15:55:22Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Disclaimer
MediaWiki:Portal
447
11488
2005-02-20T07:53:38Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Lla Dafern
MediaWiki:Portal-url
448
11489
2005-02-22T06:52:31Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Lla Dafern
MediaWiki:Sitenotice
572
15316
2005-10-08T17:39:02Z
Muke
1
upgrade done
-
MediaWiki:Sitesupport
576
11617
2005-04-19T15:40:51Z
Muke
1
Donations
Donations
User:BoArthur
729
61649
2009-08-26T19:18:59Z
BoArthur
2
/* To Do List */
{{start infobox|name=Daniel Hicken}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Deiniol Carthoreffig}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Francien]]|value=Daniel Saint-Julien}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=Daniół Siątiy-Julan}}
{{generic infobox|title=Nicknames & aliases|value=BoArthur, BoLingua, Cartographicus}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/dhwed.jpg|caption=}}
{{birth infobox|date=April 13, 1978|place=[[Wikipedia:Rexburg, Idaho|Rexburg]], [[Oregon]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Provo, Utah|Provo]], [[Deseret]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Student}}
{{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''in order of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Swedish language|Swedish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:Spanish language|Spanish]], [[Wikipedia:Arabic language|Arabic]], [[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=[[Biloxien]], [[Vissi]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Times Vandalized|value=3}}
{{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>[[Wikipedia:Techno music|Techno]], [[Wikipedia:House music|House]], [[Wikipedia:Electronica|Electronica]], [[Wikipedia:European classical music|Classical Music]], [[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]], [[Wikipedia:Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints|LDS Religion]].
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/2005_nanowrimo_winner_small.gif|caption=}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Number [[The List|29]] on the list, resident of [[Deseret]], citizen of [[Louisianne]]. Commonly known as Daniel Hicken, sometimes referred to as Cartographicus. Iluminatus: watching over the integrity of the All, maintaining the <i>shi</i> of Ill Bethisad, tweaking the yin and yang. Lord of Instrumentality, Overseer of [[Louisianne]], [[Deseret]], [[Yemen]], [[Hayti]], [[Azores]], [[ATOE]], [[Nam Viet]], and all things Cartographical, and Regent of the Unclaimed Regions of the Middle East. Recently named the Plenipotentiary and ''chargé d'affaires'' of the Waddeneilanden in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. BoArthur is the Co-Regent of [[France]] with [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]].
http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ib.html
Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Latinate Cleanser of Ibid, Stasher of the Knowledge and Keeper of the Sanity. Knight of the It'sian Garter.
Savior of the Wiki, with his side kick, [[User:Nik|Nik]].
His friends call him "Dan", but to those who fear him, he is known as '''''The Categorizer''''', and is feared by lazy wikipedians the web-over.
== Interests ==
*[[Louisianne]] (and all related topics)
*[[France]] (with [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]])
*[[Deseret]]
*[[Yemen]]
*[[Hayti]]
*[[Azores]]
*[[ATOE]]
*[[Nam Viet]]
*[[Space Voyage 2245]]
*[[Colonia Solaris]]
*[[Lodz]]
*[[Frisian Islands Project]]
== To Do List ==
<!--Finish my Obsessive-Compulsive organization of the pages by category '''DONE'''.
...and then whatever catches my fancy....
*'''''GET THE TELE-LA NEWS PAGE ONLINE''''' -->
* '''[[Guy Mollet|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Guy_Mollet|Guy Mollet]]'''
* '''[[Liederkranz cheese]]'''
*'''[[Affaire des Tramways]]''', [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/General_Motors_streetcar_conspiracy], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Los_Angeles_Railway], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pacific_Electric_Railway], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_City_Lines]
*<s>'''[[Runestones (North America)]]'''using [[Wikipedia:Heavener_Runestone]] and [[Wikipedia:Rune_stones#American_rune_stones]]</s>
*'''[[GIGN (Louisianne)]]'''
*'''[[Italy]] MAP NEEDED'''
*'''True location of [[Nea Illenicia]]'''
*'''[[1755 War]]'''
*<s>ASDUI keyboard diagram.</s>
*<s>'''[[Dangel Hickstra]]'''</s>
*<s>'''[[1994]]'''</s>
*'''[[Aryanica]]'''
*<s>'''[[Seoirse Fferreir]]'''</s>
*'''[[Dreyfus Affair]]'''
*'''[[Alan Turing]]''' from [[Wikipedia:Alan Turing|Alan Turing]]
*'''[[Erwin Schrödinger]]''' from [[Wikipedia:Erwin Schrödinger|Erwin Schrödinger]]
*Create a Louisiannan Police Force Description Page.
*Work up [[Charles Maurras]]
*<s>Adjust [[Lusoamerican Union]] Geography section.</s>
*Update European Historical Maps (Aragon, Saugeais, Fenwick)
* Update Louisianne and related to news articles that have been posted!
* Créer une Louisiannan Amerindian Map comme [http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe.jpg celle-ci]
:: If you want better maps, I can find them for you (east and west US). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:32, 14 February 2006 (PST)
* Update France Maps per newly discovered info from Christophe.
* Update information on [[Brehun|Bretagne]] and [[André Bullant]]
* Update Out-of-Dates map on my geocities page to stem Xliponian lawsuits.
*[[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|Louisiannan Election Process]]
* Write [[CNEL]] and [[Bureau Météorologique National|BMN]] Articles.
* Finish organizing, ''discovering'' [[First Presidents of Louisianne]].
* FloCar Hist Maps
<!--*'''<s>[[Viticulture of Louisianne]]'''</s>
* '''<s>[[Marie Landrieu|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Mary Landrieu|Mary Landrieu]]</s>
* '''<s>[[Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky]]''' as a predecessor, or even a father of [[SNOR]]</s>
*'''<s>[[Êtres-Vivants]]</s>'''
*<s>'''[[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère]]'''</s>
*Maybe organizing [[Louisianne|LA]] finally?
**Add Gregorian equivalents '''DONE'''
* Edit [[Emma Hale Smith]]
* Complete [[First Great War]]
**Get necessary info from Ferko to get rolling again.
* Complete [[Second Great War]]
* Flesh out [[RepubliComm]]
* Edit up [[Itzak Azimov]]
* Edit up [[Joseph Smith]]
*'''<s>[[Banco Nacional de Tejas]]</s>'''
*'''<s>[[AmeriGroup]]</s>'''
*'''Fix [[Italy]] and its subnationals'''
-->
==My Contributions & Collaborations==
These are items I've created, added to, or maintain a watchful eye on because they simply interest me.
{|align="center" width="100%" style="font-size: 75%;"
|-
|● [[ABBA]] ● [[Action Francaise]] ● [[Alec Lloneir]] ● [[Algeria]] ● [[Amelie-Marie Earhart]] ● [[André Bullant]] ● [[Anti-Spam League]] ● [[Apex Productions]] ● [[Aquanishuonigy]] ● [[Artvir Klaric]] ● [[ATOE]] ● [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]] ● [[Azores]] ● [[BCFCB Classification System]] ● [[Berthold Rutan]] ● [[Biloxien]] ● [[Bradford Edouard]] ● [[Brehun|Bretagne]] ● [[Brigham Young]] ● [[Caribbean League]] ● [[CFL]] ● [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] ● [[CCTV]] ● [[Computers#Keyboards|Computers]] ● [[Colonia Solaris]] ● [[Jean-Michel Darguence]] ● [[Deseret]] ● [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] ● [[Dhu Nuwas]] ● [[Dorris Motorworks]] ● [[The Eagle and the Sun]] ● [[Epsilon Kappa Iota]] ● [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] ● [[Ecotopism]] ● [[:Category:France|France]] (and all related topics) ● [[Frisian Islands Project]] ● [[Harvard University]] ● [[Dangel Hickstra]] ● [[:Category:Hayti|Hayti]] (and all related topics) ● [[Marsdieperwaard]] ● [[Ho Chi Minh]] ● [[:Category:Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire]] (and all related topics) ● [[Hutterite]] ● [[IBAP]] ● [[Ill Peleirin]] ● [[Interpol]] ● [[Jorge Bush]] ● [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] ● [[Karel Capek]] ● [[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]] ● [[Les Plaines]] ● [[Lodz]] ● [[:Category:Louisianne|Louisianne]] (and all related topics) ● [[Lufthansa]] ● [[Maghreb]] ● [[Mariner]] ● [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] ● [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]] ● [[:Category:Mormonism|Mormonism]] (and all related topics) ● [[Nam Viet]] ● [[Nea Illenicia]] ● [[Neumann János]] ● [[Nikola Tesla]] ● [[Novo Arkhangelsk]] ● [[Outpost Space Seed]] ● [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] ● [[Prince of Louisianne|Princes of Louisianne]] ● [[Regiment of Peace]] ● [[RepubliComm]] ● [[Ribeira Affair]] ● [[Ricardo Montalban]] ● [[Roman History]] ● [[Rolls-Royce Limited]] ● [[Sava Kosanesku]] ● [[Seoirse Fferreir]] ● [[Space elevator]] ● [[Space Technology]] ● [[:Category:SV2245|Space Voyage 2245]] (and all related topics) ● [[Star Wanderers]] ● [[Sweden]] ● [[TGV]] ● [[Toulouse]] ● [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] ● [[Tesla Generators]] ● [[Teutonic Order]] ● [[University of Lodz]] ● [[University of New Cornwall]] ● [[Venedair S.A.]] ● [[Vissi]] ● [[Vitali Zeleznev]] ● [[Wa-zha-zhe]] ● [[Weekly World News]] ● [[Yemen]] ● [[Zarahemla]] ● [[Żowan Sasomętany]] ● [[1755 War]] ● [[1828 War]] ● [[1994]] ●
|}
===NOTES===
<!--
Party 2007
RL 164
LDP 87
LN 65
PEco 57
AF -
CR 7
DL 3
FN 23
PP 26
PRL 2
VPL 2
LCR 11
LMC 2
449
-->
[[Category:Louisianne]]
IBWiki:The Sandbox
731
55265
2008-10-26T13:21:42Z
Geoff
193
test of template mod
[[Category:Main]]
Welcome to the Sandbox. Try out editing here.
---
শ্রীরামপুর
Testing Devanagari:
कामः
Why can't I place images on the site? This is what Carlos did:
http://chlewey.org/ib/af/cl/ao).bflag.png
And this is what I do:
http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/turkestan_map.png
??? Can somebody tell me the difference ???
Bandersnatch: I guess it's something about the geocities server. There where similar problems with the flag of [[Republic Of The Two Crowns|RTC]]. I placed the flag on an other server and now it works.
=== Visjes ===
Dit gaat over visjes.
=== Vogeltjes ===
Dit daarentegen gaat over vogeltjes.]
=== Bloemetjes ===
Hieraan heb ik niets toe te voegen.
=== Bijtjes ===
En hieraan evenmin.
Testing Russian text: Poccийcкaя Фeдepaция
General question: is it possible to make tables in the Wiki?
Yes, it is now.
Testing Ladino varika...
with rafei:
בֿגֿזֿפֿצֿשֿ
monowidth: בֿגֿזֿפֿצֿשֿ
with true varika:
בﬞגﬞזﬞפﬞצﬞשﬞ
monowidth: בﬞגﬞזﬞפﬞצﬞשﬞ
with true varika, preposed:
ﬞבﬞגﬞזﬞפﬞצﬞש
monowidth: ﬞבﬞגﬞזﬞפﬞצﬞש
with combining breve, preposed:
̆ב̆ג̆̆ז̆פ̆צ̆ש
monowidth: ̆ב̆ג̆̆ז̆פ̆צ̆ש
----
:Year {{year|y=1972}}
:Category {{category|Main}}
[[Timeline#{{{y}}}|{{{y}}}]].
{{CURRENTVERSION}}
== Proposal tags ==
It's a bit late, but I finally got this working. If you simply type '''<tt><nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki></tt>''', you get this:
{{proposal}}
But if you type '''<tt><nowiki>{{proposal|date=July 7, 2006}}</nowiki></tt>''', you get this:
{{proposal|date=July 7, 2006}}
It is not likely that we will ever be using the proposal template again, but the same mechanism can also be applied on other template, so that we will finally be free of this "convential short name" kind of things if there are none. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:08, 28 June 2006 (PDT)
[[Gun Companies in IB]]
Why do infoboxes not seem to work for me?
I type <nowiki> {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
</nowiki>
This is what I get:
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
:I think that you need the header for the infobox; I would suggest that you look at the other pages that link to the independence infobox, so you can better see how to link them with other content. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:42, 5 July 2008 (UTC)
==Test template modification==
{| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|Flag of Turkestan]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big> '''Primary Divisions of [[Turkestan]]''' </big></big>
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|Flag of Turkestan]]
|}
|-
| align="center" | '''Provinces'''
|-
| align="center" | [[Kirgizstan|Kırğızstan]] | [[Qaraqalpagistan|Qaraqalpağıstan]] | [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]] | [[Tajikistan]] | [[Turcomanistan|Türkümänistan]] | [[Uzbekistan|Üzbekistan]]
|-
| align="center" | '''Urban Aımaqs'''
|-
| align="center" | Almalıq | Buxara
|-
| align="center" | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]] | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]]
|}
Culture
732
58985
2009-04-20T07:16:35Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
One grammatical correction.
Ill Bethisad isn't just about Wars and discussions on measurement standards and constructed languages. Presumably, the people that inhabit IB like to get out of the house and take in a picture or see a play. Here you can read about various aspects of IB's culture.
This is for cultural items like popular literature, moving pictures and the like - especially when it departs from or plays on *here*'s pop culture.
*[[Alcohol Production in Ill Bethisad|Alcohol]] is as much the social lubricant *there* as *here*.
*[[Corporations|Corporations and Economics]] - not normally thought of as "culture", perhaps, but these are certainly important parts of everyday life.
*[[movies|Moving Pictures]] provide a great escape from the drudgeries of airshipping over to the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] for a serious business meeting with top [[Baltic League]] and European Federation chiefs; or taking the [[TGV]] out of Embro headed for a holiday in sunny Costa del Sol, hobnobbing with Spanish, Sicilian and Tawantinsuyan royalty.
*[[books|Books]] of excellent caliber are also a popular escape and allow one to draw the pictures in one's own mind.
*[[plays|Plays]] ...
*[[Eurovidere Song Contest]] is a European song and artistic contest...
*[[Music]] ...
*[[Shows]] ...
*[[Television]] does exist in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], though is not a dominant a world-culture force.
*[[News Agencies]] come in both the responsible and irresponsible types.
*[[Cultural Mentalities]]
*[[Culture Tests]] Every culture has its own assumptions and shared background. These are a few of them.
*[[Minority cultures]], interesting little concultures that have yet to achieve self-determination
*[[IB Religion|Religions]] Though not often thought of as 'Culture' in the sense of High-Society, the world's religious systems have greatly affected the cultures of all societies, the world over.
*[[Sports]] ...
*[[Games]]
*[[Playing Cards]]
*[[Calendars|Calendar Systems]]
*[[Folklore]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Corporations
733
60189
2009-07-01T10:50:21Z
Geoff
193
/* Service */ link
== Corporations of Ill Bethisad ==
*[[A.P.Moeller-Maersk A/S|A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
*[[Det Oestasiatiske Compagnie A/S|Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]]
== Communications ==
=== Operators ===
*[[Bayan Telecommunications]] - [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] telecommunications company also involved in broadcasting
*[[Dalmatel SA]]
*[[MATÁV - Magyar Távközlési Rt.]]
*[[RepubliComm]] - [[Louisianne| Louisiannan]] communications company involved in aerospace
*[[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]]
*[[Telefonica|Telefónica]]
=== Media ===
*[[Television|Al-Jazarya]], major Arab news broadcaster
*[[American Broadcasting Corporation]], major North American broadcaster
*[[Television|British Broadcasting Corporation]], major British / worldwide broadcaster
*[[Television|Canal Français des Informations Internationales]], major Francophone worldwide broadcaster
*[[Television|Columbian Broadcasting System]], a large North American broadcaster
*[[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont-Nordisk A/S]]
*[[Television|Lietuvos TV]] (LTV)
*[[Television|Louisianan Broadcasting Company]], a major North American broadcaster
*[[Television|National Broadcasting Corporation]], a large North American broadcaster
*[[Television|Télé-Laurentie]], a broadcaster local to [[New_Francy|New Francy]]
*[[Television|Telewiżeń Wenedka]] (TWW), national TV broadcasting station for [[Veneda]]
*[[VoJo]] (Ja Voc Joeva), [[Jervaine|Jervan]] national broadcasting corporation
*[[Radio|Wenedyk Radio Warsina]] (WRW), national radio station for [[Veneda]]
=== Publishing ===
*[[Bernard_and_Croll|Bernard & Croll]], [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] book publishers
*[[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont-Nordisk A/S]]
*[[Łandysz S.k.Rz.L.]], Dom Jedzitorzały, [[Warsina]]
*Omnipresse, [[New_Francy|New Francy]]
*St. Perran's University Press, [[Kemr]]
*[[Samarqand Press]], [[Turkestan]]
== Travel & Transportation ==
=== Airlines ===
*[[Aer Lângaeth]], [[Armorica|Arvorec]] national airline.
*[[Aerolt]]
*[[Air Louisianne]]
*Air Intendance, [[New_Francy|New Francy]]
*[[Alae Joevae]], [[Jervaine|Jervan]] national airlines
*[[Aviarca]], Aerovías Reales de Castilla
*[[BAT]], Bulgarski Aero Transport
*[[Bayluft|VEB Bayrische Luftreederei]]
*[[BOAC]], British Overseas Airways Corporation
*[[Bovair]], the national airline of [[Xliponia]]
*[[ChZ]], Chrvátska Zrákoplovba d.d.
*[[Dalmavia SA]]
*[[Havalik Uyguristan]]
*[[Lufthansa]]
*Mærsk Luftfart, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
*[[RLH]], Royal Hannover Airline
*[[SKAdd|Srpska Kraljevska Aeroplovidba d.d.]]
*[[Skandinavisk Luftfart A/S]]
*[[Türkistan Hava Yolları]]
*[[Venedair S.A.]]
*[[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]]
=== Aerospace ===
*[[CNEL]] - Space agency of [[Louisianne]], see also: [[ATOE]]
=== Railways ===
*[[Audraele Traenaerun]], Jervan national railways
*Baltimore and Aquonishuonigy Railway ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
*[[BayStsEB|VEB Bayrische Staatseisenbahn (BayStsEB)]]
*[[BD|Biafiaruri da Dalmatia]]
*[[BDZh|Bulgarski Durzhavni Zheleznitsi]]
*Central & New Orleans Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
*[[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]]
*[[CFM|Caile Ferate Munteniane]]
*[[CFO|Caile Ferate Olteniane]]
*[[ChZ|Chrvátske Želěznice]]
*[[Ferrocarriu Paçifico Austrau]]
*[[Ferrovias Castellanas|Ferrovías Castellanas]]
*[[HSH|Hekurudha e Shqiperisë]]
*[[MAV|Magyar Államvasútak]]
*[[NAPaRC|North American Passenger Rail Corporation]] -- NAPaRC in the [[NAL-SLC]]
*New Castreleon Ontario and Western Railway ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
*[[OSE|Organismos Sidirodromon Ellados]]
*Pennsylvaania Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
*Potomack & Southern Railway
*P & C Rwy.
*Sistem Fferweir di Ter Mair -- provincial passenger rail system in [[Ter Mair]]
*Southern Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
*[[SKZ|Srpske Kraljevske Železnice]]
*[[SZ|Sandžaèke Železnice]]
*[[Turkestan Rail Network]]
*Virginia & Atlantic Railroad
=== Shipping Lines ===
*[[BOL|Bulgarski Otseanichni Linii]]
*[[Chernomor-Soyuz]]
*[[Cnagan-Tarsis]] (Judean shipping line)
*[[CNM|Compania de Navigaţie Maritimă]] (Muntenia)
*[[Covenant Transport]]
*[[Dalmlines]]
*[[Flota Mercante Centroamericana]]
*[[Jadroplov]], Jádranska Plovba d.d.
*Mærsk Søland, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
*[[SNNMM|Societatea Naţională de Navigaţie Maritimă Moldoveana" (National Moldovan Society of Maritime Navigation)]]
*[[SKPP|Srpska Kraljevska Prekookeanska Plovidba d.d.]]
*[[Transmedirerranea]]
*Ø.C.Rederi, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]]
=== [[Ecotourism]] Firms ===
*Cambro-Arctic Eco Trust
*[[Canals National Park Trust]] ([[NAL-SLC]])
*Coast of New Cornwall Eco Ltd.
*Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC
*Pensang Antarctic Tours Ltd.
*Silk Road Ecotours, [[Turkestan]]
== Food and Beverages ==
=== Breweries ===
*[[Aoun Brewery]] (Αούν Ζυθοποιείο), brewers of beer in the Monastic Republic
*Artic Brewers, makers of [[Xliponia#Some_Important_Companies|Artic Beer]]
*[[Bavaria S.A.]]
*[[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]]
*[[Brurija Pixadur]], leading [[Jervaine|Jervan]] beer brewery.
*[[SATEC]], the [[Jervaine|Jervan]] High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company, sells various hot beverage products and maintains a chain of franchised cafés.
*[[Siarra Nevà]] popular Montreiano brewer.
=== Distilleries ===
* [[Alcohol of Louisianne#Liquors|Provençemel Distillery]]
* [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Audrixain]]
* [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Grand Cru Baldi]]
* [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Bourbonnais]]
* [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Pétillant de Sameray]]
=== Food ===
*[[Niozul]], [[Jervaine|Jervan]] food corporation with world-wide ties, famous primarily for the invention of instant coffee (Niocafé).
*Ø.C.Matvarer, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]]
*[[Parmalat]]
*[[Pizza Queen]], [[NAL]] is a very successful restaurant chain specializing in home delivery.
=== Nutrition ===
*Ø.C.Ernæring, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]]
=== Retail ===
*[[Bars Hıpırbazar]], food retail chain in [[Uyguristan]] and [[Turkestan]]
*Mærsk Yfermarked, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
=== Vineyards ===
* [[Viticulture of Louisianne#Bottling|La Colline Rocheuse]], Louisianne
== Industry ==
*[[Burmeister and Wein A/S|Burmeister & Wein A/S]]
*[[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Industries]]
*[[Teslaco]]|Tesla Electric Company - Kompania Elektroniczna "Nikola Tesla"
=== Motor Industry ===
*[[Consolidated Motors Corporation]]
*[[Borgne-Hardi]], [[New_Francy|New Francy]]
*[[Dorris Motorworks]] - based out of [[Louisianne]]
*[[Joshua Abraham Norton|Emperor-Norton Motor Works]] - based in Johannesburg, [[South Africa]]
*[[Kïa Motors]]
*[[Matta|Matta Motors]]
*[[National Motors Corporation]]
*[[NSU|VEB Autowerke NSU]]
*[[Ti Frojt Motorverki]] - Bohemian car manufacturer
*[[Volkswagen]] Hannoverian Automobiles
*[[Volvo A/S]]
*[[Yoltaı Motors]]
=== Aircraft Manufacture ===
==== Airships ====
*Boeing, [[NAL]]
*Ilyushin, [[Russia]]
*[[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]] - airship manufacturer in the [[RTC]]
==== Aeroplanes ====
*Aero - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Bohemia]]
*Dassault-Breguet, [[France]]
*Douglas-Martin Aircraft Company
*Glewan - aeroplane manufacturer in the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]
*Ikarus - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Dalmatia]]
*Intendair, [[New Francy]] - a subsidiary of [[Borgne-Hardie]]
*[[LaGG]], [[Russia]]
*Saro, [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]
*Sokol - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Dalmatia]]
*[[UKU]] - main aeroplane manufacturer of [[Turkestan]]
*[[Yankov]], [[Russia]]
==== Autogiros ====
*Wessex Aviation
*[[Juan de la Xierva|Xierva Autogiro]]
=== Shipbuilding ===
*Fredericia Stålskipsværft, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
=== Toys and Hobbies ===
*[[BTTB|Berliner TT-Bahnen Zeuke GmbH]]
*[[Lego A/S]]
*[[Fleischmann|VEB Fleischmann Modellspielwaren]]
=== Playgrounds ===
*[[COMPAGN A/S]]
== Energy ==
=== Electricity ===
*[[Dalmenergo]]
*Hydro-Intendance, [[New Francy]]
*Toq Cıfır, [[Turkestan#State-Run Companies|Turkestan]]
=== Oil ===
*[[Dalmanaft]], Kompania Petrohemika Dalmateska
*[[MONG]], Mærsk Olie og Naturgas, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]]
*[[Ortaz Munaı]], Turkestani petroleum company
*[[RECAP]], Real Empresa Castilloamericana de Petroleos
*[[Xliponia#Some_Important_Companies|Xlipetrol]], Xliponian corporation that processes fossil-fuel products
=== Alternative Energies ===
*Dastur Arda Viraf Consortium for Alternative Energy Studies ([[Persia]])
== Service ==
=== Banks ===
*[[AmeriGroup]]
*[[Banc Hoimçal Xliponia]], the Xliponian Royal Bank, responsible for emitting the [[Xlipo]]
*[[Bank Centrały RDK]] - Central Bank of the [[RTC]]
*[[Banka Baltija]], the largest private bank in [[Latvia]]
*[[Banco Nacional de Tejas]]
*[[Beobanka]], Beogradska Banka d.d.
*[[Credit Louisiannais]], largest bank in [[Louisianne]], subsidiary of AmeriGroup.
*[[Dalmabank]], Bank da Dalmatia SA
*[[Real Banco Espanolo|Real Banco Españôlo]]
*[[Real Banco del Novo Mundo|Real Banco del Nôvo Mundo]]
*[[Turkestan Commercial Bank]], largest private bank in [[Turkestan]]
*[[National Bank of Turkestan]], responsible for issuing the [[Currency of Turkestan|Som]]
*[[UBH|Union Bank of Hannover]], Osnabrück
=== Insurances ===
=== Currencies of the World ===
*[[Currency]] - Various currency systems of IB
*[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]]
*[[Japanese currency]]
*[[L'Argent Louisiannais|Louisianne Money]]
== Philanthropic ==
* Carnegie Institution ([[NAL-SLC]])
[[Category:Culture]]
[[Category:Corporations|*]]
CFL
734
58158
2009-03-09T20:15:11Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Chemin de Fer Louisiannais |
company_logo = [[Image:Cfl.jpg|100px|CFL Logo]] |
company_type = Private company|
company_slogan = ''Le temps vous appartient.''<br />Time belongs to You.|
foundation = 1870|
location = [[Le Caillou]], [[Les Ozarques]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)]]|
key_people = [[Ghislain Hubert]], CEO & Director|
num_employees = 17,000|
industry = Railroad|
products = Passenger and Freight Transport|
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€17 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)|
}}
'''Chemin De Fer Louisiannais''' is the state sponsored rail system of [[Louisianne]]. For most of its existence it has remained fully 20 years behind the times, buying older styles of trains from [[France]]. In recent years a dramatic refurbishing of the rail network has been capped-off by the creation of major [[TGV]] lines. These lines, coupled with increased tourism to Louisianne from the NAL and Oregon, has lead to increased growth of revenue of CFL. With the settling of hostilities with [[Tejas]] it is expected that rail connections will continue a-pace, and, given time, [[Alta California]] will bring peace to [[Deseret]], and plans for a direct connection toward the west coasts are well developed.
CFL claims proud ownership of some of the longest rail tunnels in North America, created to reach the ski and mining towns growing up in the [[Alpes-Argentés]].
With the new TGV lines in full functionality, CFL is pushing a publicity campaign to help the public understand how much time using the CFL will save them. An example of this advertisement can be found on the [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/cfle.html CFL Website].
==History==
Under the leadership [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]], the various railways of Louisianne were unified under the '''''Chemins de Fer Louisiannais''''' in ''an CXXIX'' (1920). The railways that were purchased, and in some cases nationalized, were as follows:
* Chemins de Fer des Bayous (Bayou Railways), which covered most of [[Saint-Onge]].
* Chemin de Fer Valle-de-Loire (Loire Valley Railway), covering the ''département'' of [[Loire-Neuf]].
* Chemin de Fer du Centre (Central Railway), covering [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint Louis]] and some of [[Osage]].
* Chemins de Fer du Nord de la Louisianne (Northern Railways of Louisianna), covering all points North and West of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]
Prior to ''an CXXIX'' (1920) there had been a growing corporatization and conglomeration of railways. Prior to ''an CIX'' (1900) there were nearly as many local railways within Louisianne as there were days of the year, although some were simply local 20 kilometer rail-lines.
===Introduction of TGV===
On 11 Nivôse, CCXI, (January 1st, 2003) CFL began TGV rail service from Zaraëmla and Lyons-sur-Mizouri to Paris-sur-Mizouri and a second service from Paris-sur-Mizouri to Le Caillou, Baton Rouge, ending in Nouvelle Orléans. The popular response to these services lead to the enriching of the TGV network to current standards. Further expansion is planned in the north and west, however this is somewhat hampered due to lack of demand.
TGV service from Toulouse to Santa Fe in [[Tejas]] is currently under review by the two governments.
==Major Hubs==
[[Image:Louisiannetgv.jpg|thumb|right|Approximation of the TGV ''réseau'' of CFL in Louisianne]]Due to the geographical lay of the country, Louisianne has resulted in a Y-shaped network of high speed rail lines. CFL operates two non-stop lines to Chicago from Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Saint-Louis. The Regional hubs of CFL are:
* [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]
* Brest
* [[Zarahemla|Zaraëmla]]
* [[Saint-Louis]]
* [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]]
* [[Baton Rouge]]
* [[Toulouse]]
* [[Le Caillou]]
* [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]
* Ouatchita
* Pierre
http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/tgv.jpg
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Railroads]]
Dorris Motorworks
735
50796
2008-04-17T23:46:20Z
Pedromoderno
86
categorising
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks |
company_logo = [[Image:Dorrismitcubixi.jpg|100px|Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks Logo]] |
company_type = Public company|
company_slogan = ''La joie de vivre, c'est conduire''<br /> The Joy of Life is driving|
foundation = 1897|
location = [[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]]|
key_people = [[Berenger Wolbrook]], CEO & Director|
num_employees = 97,264|
industry = Automobile Manufacturer, Public Transportation Vehicles|
products = Automobiles|
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€150 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)|
}}
'''Dorris Motorworks''' is the primary automobile manufacturer of Louisianne. While historically Dorris produced exclusively automobiles, in recent decades the automobile manufacturer has encompassed other products, expanding into the public transportation industry.
==History==
Dorris Motors Company was founded by George Preston Dorris. Born in Nashville, [[Tenisi]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], Dorris had built an experimental gasoline car circa 1896-7. He relocated to St. Louis, where he joined with John L. French to found the St. Louis Motor Carriage Company. Dorris served as chief engineer. When French returned to Peoria, [[Illinoise]], Dorris stayed behind, retaining the production facilities and founded the Dorris Motor Car Company.
His first production vehicle had a four-cylinder engine with 101-inch wheel-base, which took the New Amsterdam Automobile show by storm. Over time, Dorris' cars became more powerful, graduating from a four to six-cylinder engine, and increasing nearly 30 inches in the wheelbase. The price tag of these cars was nearly $7,000.
Prior to the [[First Great War]] truck production began. In 1917, the capital stock was expanded $700,000 worth to $1,000,00 to all for expansion of the company.
[[Image:Dorris.gif|75px|thumb|left|Dorris Motorworks until their 2005 merger.]]In 1920, Dorris acquired the Astra Company, a competing St. Louis auto manufacturer, and re-organized as Dorris Motors Corporation. In 1925 rumors abounded that the Dorris, Haynes and Winton companies would merge, but this merger did not come to fruition at that time. However, in early 1944 Haynes and Winton approached Dorris, who was in hard financial straits and suggested a merger. Part of Dorris' poor finances were due to its involvment in the [[Affaire des Tramways]]. The companies merged, and continued to grow. Under the name of Dorris Motorworks (Dorris's name holding out because his company, while much less stable financially was the largest and most notable of the three) the company went on to produce the Astra, Dorris and Haynes car lines. The Haynes line was phased out following the [[Second Great War]]. Today, every third car in [[Louisianne]] is a Dorris or Astra (or other Motorworks makes).
==Fiscal Outlook==
Astras are known for their competitve use in Road Rallies around the world. In 2003 Dorris Motorworks began negotations with the [[Japan]]ese government to construct a production facility there to expand their market to Asia. This deal was later changed in early 2005 into negotiations for the sale of Mitçubixi Motors to Dorris Motorworks. It is expected that they will use their knowledge of the Astras and the Mitçubixi expertise with motors to make a new, more appealing line of motor cars for the younger 'sports-car' demographic.
As a result of this merger, Dorris Motorworks posted particularly high revenue and profit margins for the 2005 fiscal year.
==New Lines of Vehicles: The Eco-Series==
The Furacano Season of 2005 was particularly detrimental to the oil processing facilities of of North America. In response to this and growing environmental desires within Louisianne and Japan, Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks announce in September of 2007 the creation of a new line of industrial tractor-rigs, the so-called "Tesla Series."
Working with [[Tesla-Westinghouse]], engineers from Dorris-Mitçubixi have begun developing the prototype vehicles, slated for production in 2012. These vehicles would incorporate a new engine, capable of using ethanol produced from prairie grasses grown in the north of Louisianne, as well as surplus corn and wine production, to the dismay of some wine-producers in the country.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Automotive industry]]
Egmont-Nordisk
736
60404
2009-07-07T16:59:32Z
BoArthur
2
== Introduction ==
Egmont-Nordisk A/S is Scandinavia's media giant and the result of the merger between the media group, Egmont A/S, and the world's oldest film company, Nordisk Film A/S. It operates in more than 30 countries around the globe, producing magazines, comics, books, films, and television shows.
== History ==
Egmont started as a small one-man printing business in 1878, when the enterprising Egmont Harald Petersen with a loan from his mother's assets buys a "flyswatter", a simple hand operated printing machine. By 1892, his company had grown big, and the quality of his prints well known that his was awarded the honourable title of "Printers to the Royal Scandinavian Court", a distinction still held by the company today.
The investment in high capacity printing machines required a stable flow of new orders. To ensure this Egmont in 1901 acquired the magazine <i>Damernes Blad</i> and changed its name to <i>Hemet</i> ("The Home") with a content focused on travel, fashion, patriotic poetry, and essays. Five years later the circulation exceeded 250,000 and Egmont was ready to expand the activities to more countries. In 1911 <i>Hemet</i> appeared in the Scandinavian East Indies, 10 years later in the Scandinavian Guinea-West Indies and became, over time, the biggest magazine in the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Today the group's Scandinavian magazine business encompasses over 67 magazines and weeklies, each week reaching more than 10 Million [[Scandinavian Realm]] citizens.
In 1906, while Egmont was expanding its printing and publishing company, the managing director of the Tivoli amusement park in [[Køpenhavn]], Ole Olsen, founded Nordisk Film A/S in 1906. It too quickly expanded and by the 1920s was producing feature films and documentaries for the international market.
After the [[Second Great War]], Egmont initiated a cooperation with [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar Ditzenø]] about comics among other things. In 1949 the first Ditzenø magazine, <i>[[Anders And]] & Co</i>, appeared. These publications became the basis for developing a broad knowledge about children and young people. Through the 80s and 90s Egmont's publishing rights have been expanded to also include countries in [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Asia]]. Today Egmont develops and publishes over 100 different comics, preschool magazines and books as well as editorially driven youth and teenage magazines in more than 30 countries and cooperates with the world’s leading rights owners.
In 1963, Egmont entered the book market. Today, Egmont holds strong positions in children's book market outside Scandinavia, and is the second largest children's publisher in the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Egmont publishes books in 30 countries and is one of Europe's leading children's book publishers. In the [[Scandinavian Realm]] itself, Egmont is among the leaders across all publishing areas including textbooks.
As part of the magazine publishing Egmont established an advertising agency to serve the advertising clients of the magazines. This later leads into film commercials and into a strongly growing market for film rights driven by the rapid spread of VCR machines. At the 1992 merger with the world's oldest film company, Nordisk Film, Egmont developed into the biggest private film and TV company.
In 1992 Egmont-Nordisk set up Scandinavia's first commercial television station, [[Fjærrensjuntvå]], with a number of partners.
Today Egmont-Nordisk produces feature films, commercials, and television programming. A large portfolio of film and games rights places Egmont-Nordisk as the leading Scandinavian provider of electronic entertainment. It also owns over half of the movie theatres in the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:Books]]
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Film Companies]]
Kïa Motors
737
50795
2008-04-17T23:45:02Z
Pedromoderno
86
categorising
'''Ki'a''' (起亞), spelled Kïa in much of the Western world, or Quía in Castilian-speaking nations (both based on older non-standard romanizations) is one of the largest auto manufacturers in the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. It is based in [[Corea]] and was founded during the Interregnum, in Saisei Gannen (1952). It quickly expanded into the rest of the Empire after the personal union. In Saisei 47 (1998), it acquired Hiendai.
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Corea]]
[[Category:Automotive industry]]
Miçubixi
738
19141
2005-11-15T01:14:42Z
Nik
4
'''Miçubixi Heavy Industries''' ((三菱重工業) is one of several companies spun off of the Miçubixi Zaibaçu in Saisei 5 (1956). Today, they are the largest manufacturer of military equipment for the Japanese military, and also some foreign nations, most recently [[Louisianne]]. Military sales are their largest market.
The Miçubixi Zaibaçu originated as a shipping firm founded in Meidji 3 (1870). At one time, Miçubixi was a major auto manufacturer in Japan, but Miçubixi Motors has been steadily declining since the 5th decade of the Saisei era (1990's). MHI is currently in negotiations with [[Dorris Motorworks]] to sell the remaining auto factories, ending Miçubixi Motors as an independent company. Dorris Motorworks does intend to continue use of the Mitçubixi name, using it to launch a new 'sports-car' line in the next 5 years.
Divisions of Miçubixi Heavy Industries
*Miçubixi Motors
*Miçubixi Atomic Works
*Miçubixi Chemical
*[[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] - heavily employed by [[ATOE]] and [[CNEL]].
*Miçubixi Military
*Niccò - Specializes in cameras, microscopes, binoculars, etc. (*here*'s Nikon)
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Japan]]
Movies
739
60406
2009-07-07T17:47:29Z
BoArthur
2
/* Popular actors and actresses */
<b>[[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] invites you to witness a Kinematographic Masterpiece - a moving picture of grand scope and artistic grandeur! A Quite Interesting Story of <i>Love</i>, <i>Passion</i> and the <i>Struggle to Survive</i> in a WORLD GONE MAD!...</b>
<b>SEE: Battles! <i>Disaster!!</i> Dread Monsters!! Civil War!!! <i>Passionate Love!!!!</I> and</b>
= ONE THOUSAND OLIPHANTS!!!!!! =
<b>Now showing at all better moving picture Theatre Houses:</b>
* <i>Amalia of Castreleon</i> - 'She'll change your life.' The sweeping Kerno language masterpiece originally titled "Llo Gran Gwid di Amalia Polan" Amalia, an innocent and naive girl in Castreleon with her own sense of justice, decides to help those around her and along the way, discovers love." Directed by renowned [[France|Francien]] Director, Jean-Pierre Jeunet.
* <i>Captains of the Air</i> - a futuristic tale of aerial derring do against invading aliens from the deeps of space!
* <i>[[Chronicles of Empire Long Gone]]</i> - perhaps the most controversial film of all the times about an expeditions sent to investigate archeological remains of unknown civilization somewhere in [[Antarctica]].
* <i>Dupła Wita Walęcinie</i> ("The Double Life of Valentina") - a moving masterpiece by the Venedic cineast [[Krzysztof Kieśliny]] about the parallel lives of two almost identical young women: Walęcina from the [[RTC]] and Valentina from the [[NAL]], both played by Irena Jakobina. Although they meet only once (a brief glimpse through a bus window in Kordyn), their lives remain thoroughly interconnected until Walęcina's untimely death, symbolising the sacrifices of the RTC during the [[Second Great War]].
* <i>Forlorn in Traduction</i> - highly acclaimed drama about two very different people coping with culture shock together in Quiòto, titled "Wisse in Commeirdsone" in the Jovian original.
* <i>Gigantic!</i> - set sail on the world's first superliner: longest, widest, most richly appointed passenger liner on the ocean sea and unsinkable to boot!
* <i>[[Jaunge Blone]]</i> - a series of espionage thrillers based around Jervan special agent Jaunge Blone in the service of the High King. Blone tends to save the world from megalomaniac bad guys by disposing of them and their goons in creative ways and with suitable one-liner eulogies, bedding at the very least two beautiful women (regardless of affiliation), engaging in vehicle chases, staying in style under all circumstances, flirting with his secretary Ms ''Guenapfeinge'', spending immesurable amounts of money, and in general just being very Jervan. His latest movie is ''Casino Reqal'', set in an even-more-intrigue-prone version of [[Xliponia]].
*<i>Kawars</i> - follow the antics of these animated machines in their struggle to defeat the ruthless master of MegaWeld, who wants to send all worn out kawars to the scrap chopper!
* <i>Knight Guards</i> - The head of the guard is thrown back in time...and has to teach himself to be one!
* <i>Lion in Summer</i> - a 1950s era B movie telling the unlikely story of the invasion of a Goliath among nations (the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) by the world's smallest nation (the [[Grand Fenwick|Duchy of Grand Fenwick]]). Naturally, the Captain of the Fenwickian forces falls in love with a local New Amsterdamian beauty and he seduces her into returning his diminutive forest home. Drollery par excellence!
*<i>La Fille de la Maison</i> - a controversial 1977 film telling the tale of Virginie, the daughter of a prostitute in Nouvelle Orléans' Storyville district, and her photographer-lover Étienne Delacroix.
*''Mare'' - an [[Italian]] film by [[Elba|Elban]] film director Lucco Jovio is already treated as a classic film in Italy, though it was only released in 1997. It tells the story of a [[First Great War]]-era doomed love on the Tuscan coast, between an Italian soldier heading off to fight, and his childhood sweetheart from his home village. Described by the Italian press, varyingly, as "tragic", "deeply moving", and "wonderfully sad".
* ''[[Once Were Explorers (movie)|Once Were Explorers]]'' - Aotheroan film about a poor english family
* <i>Rescue of Soldier Ryan</i> - a good, modern war story telling a tale of [[Second Great War|Great War II]] daring.
* The ''[[War in the Heavens]]'' series by George Lucks are extremely popular. Don't miss <i>Second Son</i>, <i>Dark Imperium</i>, <i>Bright Revenge</i>, <i>Shadow Rising</i>, and <i>Burning Darkness</i>. The next installment is in pre-production, titled <i>Winter White</i>. 16 April, 2005 saw the theatric release of the first <i>fanfic</i>[1] moving picture entitled <i>War in the Heavens: Adumbrations</i>.
* <i>Witches of l'Ancrea</i> - a fantastic tale of three witches and their adventures in Parts Unknown!
* ''[[Woldemarow]]'' by [[Lars von Trier]], a famous allegory tale, allegedly based on a real settlement of Antarctica [[Voldemaravas]].
* ''[[World Wars (series of movies)|World Wars]]'' - an epic tale of a boy's discovery of his fate taking place during the Great Wars.
= Popular actors and actresses =
* [[Paburofu Iban]] - a popular [[Russia]]n-born actor in [[Ezo]], [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. Recently signed a contract for 500,000 [[Japanese currency|lò]] ([[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations| £]]100,000) for an as-of-yet-unnamed movie about the First Ruso-Japanese War.
* Coenga fih Johan - a beautiful [[Jervaine|Jervan]] actress featuring in many recent movies, but known primarily due to her stellar performance and natural charm in ''Forlorn in Traduction''.
*[[Alec Lloneir]] - famous Kemrese actor, known for his large volume of work produced primarily in the NAL-SLC.
[1] - Fanfic is a whole subgenre of fan produced stories based on the original themes of the author. [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Tolkien]]'s and [[Books|Pratchett]]'s works have long been subject to fanfic, but ''Adumbrations'' represents the first feature length motion picture so produced.
----
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Books
740
58965
2009-04-19T17:52:05Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* GRAPHIC NOVELS & MANGA */ Three capitalization corrections.
= BOOKS =
== REFERENCE ==
* Archaeologia Corno-Britannica; William Pryce, 1790.
* Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog; [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], 1818.
* Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Grammar; Livia Ferrar, 1890
* [[Doctor Quidgereys Notebook]]; a collection of British pipe and flute tunes.
* Kerno Grammar; Sarra la Cawurn, 1999.
* A Grammar Historicall and Comparative of the British Diallects; A.G. Davidson, 1888.
* Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum; [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], 1808.
* Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum; [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] & [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], 1804.
* Llifr dil Llinghedig Corno; Jenner, 1904.
* <i>Ueber die nordostromanischen oder slaworomanischen Sprachen</i>; [[Mrac|Pavel Mrác]], Heidelberg 1866.
== NONFICTION ==
* Forestry for Youth: the guidebook for worldwide [[Junior Forresters]]; Pavel Badenev, 1906.
* ''Joie Et Gloire'' by [[Atlanta Wells]] (a memoir)
* Mein Kampf; autobiography (posthumously published); Adolf Hitler, 1974
* Reise nach Guinea und den Caribäischen Inseln in Columbia; [[Paul Erdmann Isert]], 1788.
* ''The Seventh Empire''; [[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkist]] political treatise of the [[Wolf Brotherhood]]; [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]], 1998
* ''Les trônes vacants: Études sur les régimes monarchiques de par le monde dénués de roi''; treaty on [[abdoregalism]]; Professor David Langevin, 2002
* ''La Vie aux Montagnes de l' Ouest" / "La Gouitha poz-y Vrigges la Meir" by [[Gouarren Ffereir]], 1839, Nouvelle Orleans.
== FICTION ==
* [[1805 and All That]]; W.C. Sellar & R.J. Yeatman, 1931.
* [[1994]]; [[Seoirse Fferreir]], 1949
* [[Australia (Novel)|Australia]]
* [[The Columbus Journals]] by Aaron Dworkin
* The [[Doc Sauvage Series]]; pulp fiction of the 1930's from [[Louisianne]]
* The Dream of Iron; 1950s pulp fiction; [[Adolf Hitler]], 1952
* [[The Eagle and the Sun]]; [[Tom Clentsin|Tomas Clentsin]], 2004
* The [[Imperium Monde]] series by [[Llewfelen Iewen]], 1996-2007 (last book, to be released)
* Der Kampf; 1978, written by [[Germany|German]] novelist [[Thorsten]].
* <i>[[Moxisei]]</i> (If-World); Motosuwa Quirica
* The [[So much for that]] series by [[Llewfelen Iewen]], 1992-1997
* Whither Arthur?, 1997, speculative fiction novel written by [[Germany|German]] novelist [[Thorsten]], based upon his speculative [[Alternate History]] centered on the "[[European Union]]".
* ''The Giordano Bruno Code'' by [[Mark Reynolds|Mylord Snarke]], which stirred up violent discussions among scientists and religious figures
* The novels of [[Rhoberth Dain]]: [[Alternate History]] of England
* The novels of [[V.A.Howard]]
=== SCIENCE FICTION ===
* The Monolith Series:
** 1999: A Space Journey (1967) [[Artvir Klaric]]
** 2009: Journey Two (1983) [[Artvir Klaric]]
** 2060: Journey Three (1988) [[Artvir Klaric]]
** 2999: The Ultimate Journey (1996) [[Artvir Klaric]]
* Chronicals of Zand; sci-fi anthology; ed. by P. Anderson, 1977
* [[Colonia Solaris]], Philiberto Cortez, 2005.
* I, Kawar; [[Itzak Azimov]], 1950. In this work were created the Four Laws of Kawarics, used by Kawaricists the world over. From [[Wenedyk|Venedic]] <i>kawar</i>: to dig, labor. First used in '[[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]]'.
* Le Voyage aux Étoiles; [[Eugenio Roddenberry]], series of novels, 1966-1990 (Roughly 3 Ecus per book). Now being developed into a television series, [[Space Voyage 2245]] and a movie, [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde|Space Voyage 2245: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]
* The novels of [[Juliette Verne]]
=== FANTASY ===
* The ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' books (originally by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı, 1959-1980)
* The ''Cantica'' books, [[The Queen of Cantica]] and [[The Princess of Cantica]], by [[Yasuhira Çuneco]]
* Cyteen, [[Caroline Jeanette Cerisier|Siji Cherryh]], 1985
* The [[Henry Portman]] series
* The Hobbit by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1937
* [[The Lord of the Rings]] by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1955
* The <I>Maerthyn</I> series; Bryant apYagof, 1990s youth fantasy.
* The [[Penouigonead]], a History of the Most Serene Empire; Sarra Jowanes, 2004 [youth fantasy].
* [[Seagriff Chronicles]]
* The Silmarillion by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1977
* The Truth; [[Terry Pratchett]], 2000.
=== GRAPHIC NOVELS & MANGA ===
* [[Agent Doomov (Fictional Character)|Agent Doomov]]; English comics.
* [[Alegoric the frank (fictional character)|Alegoric the frank]]; series of comics by the French Umberto Gossini.
* [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]; Series of Russian comics based on the adventure of the super-hero "The Good Colonel".
* [[Lehi Lachance (fictional character)|Lehi Lachance]]; A satyrical series of comics by Louisianan author Maurice Gosselin.
* [[Tintin|The Adventures of Tintin]]; series of comic books drawn and written by the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] artist Hergé.
=== MYSTERY ===
* [[The Dewar Duo]]: A children's mystery series, 1929
* The [[Inspector Watson]] novels of Sir Uther Conan Doyle
* The conspiracy books by [[Errol Redfern]]
* Agatha Marple's mystery novels and short stories, featuring Ulysse Pommet, the Batavian sleuth fond of his "little grey cells", and Miss Christie, the dear old lady in a sleepy English village
* K. G. (Karl Georg) Schachendorff's stories of Rabbi Schwarz, a stolid, ungracious and unassuming theologian with keen common sense
* Two novels of [[Rhoberth Dain]], versions of the [[Inspector Watson]] mysteries
=== WESTERN ===
=== [[Northern|NORTHERN]] ===
* St. John Rivers, by Zane Eyre
= SHORT STORIES =
* Quellingfuerst and the Bride of Dark Adonis, (1901) published in the <i>Conan Quellingfuerst Quarterly Magazine</i>
* [[Would You Do It Again?]] (1998) Kemrese pulp fiction
= POETRY =
* Works by [[Ted Giesel]]
= ESSAYS & ARTICLES =
* [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"POSTSNORIZM"</i>. Jedzicoń WiLASz, Warsina 1999. About states transformation into modern (more or less) democratic countries, indicating that political transformation is much more easer than changes in nations’ mentality. Price: Ŧ 3/10/-/45. ([http://ib.frath.net/w/images/2/23/Onutebook1.jpg see the cover])
* [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"Skuodia 1989-2004, from snorism to snobism"</i>. Jedzicoń WiLASz, Warsina 2004. About [[Skuodia]]'s transformation from a small [[SNOR|snorist]] country into the '[[Jervaine]] of the [[Baltic States|Baltic]]'. Price: Ŧ 2/20/-/55.
* [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"ONIAŁ NIEPOLITYKI"</i>. ~ polityka i mąd ~, Warsina 2005. Deep essay about nowadays relations between states and nations, public responsibility and dangerous of penetration world of politicks with world of business and crime. Price: Ŧ 1/15/-/10. ([http://ib.frath.net/w/images/2/21/Onutebook2.jpg see the cover])
''See Also: [[Alternate History]]''
[[Category:Books|*]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Ill Bethisad
741
61633
2009-08-26T15:07:27Z
Elemtilas
7
Added new logo.
<center>
[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png]]
==== 'Yn nediwn seint yn llinghedig, yn nediwn seint yn cor' ====
</center>
'''Ill Bethisad''' ("the universe" in Brithenig, a calque of Welsh ''bydysawd'') had as its origins the constructed world and history devised in 1996 by [[Andrew Smith]] of New Zealand where his constructed language (called Brithenig) exists. [[Brithenig]] itself is a constructed [[Romance Languages|Romance]] language based on the premise that the Latin spoken in Roman Britain did not die out but rather developped into a modern Romance language akin to Spanish and [[Francien|French]]. Since its original conception, Brithenig has attracted a number of fans who have either created their own conlangs within Ill Bethisad, a term that has come to be applied to the constructed reality of this alternate timeline, or else have contributed to shaping its history and cultures.
[[Image:Dragon.gif|right]]
Ill Bethisad is different from other alternate histories in that it has numerous [[Point of Divergence|Points of Divergence]] or PODs, whereas others, such as Harry Turtledove's ''Southern Victory'' series, where the South wins the war against the North, and the resulting wars that would wrack the North American continent, have only one.
Because of the numerous PODs and the fact that we have a large number of [[The List|participants]], we've implemented several principles, such as ''[[QSS|Quod Scripsi, Scripsi]]'', that help us establish and defend the corpus of canonical fact for this alternate world. (see: [[How It All Works]] and [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]])
This wiki is Ill Bethisad's most elaborate source of information. It should be noted, however, that it is only one out of several places were materials regarding IB can be found. See the [[Links page]] for a list of websites, discussion fora, etc.
If you are interested in participation in the project, please read [[More about IB|this]] first.
----
From the Archivum Anticum (19, February, 1999), one of the first descriptions of Ill Bethisad as a whole:
''This is interesting. I don't think you have told us about the Kemrese. I gather the conworld is an alternate one maybe. Please tell us more!''
The Kemrese are simply the Brithenig speakers, who make occasional appearances on Conlang. It is indeed an alternate world; and one where the Latin language survives in Britain after the Romans retreated.
[[Image:Logo-ib-new2.png|thumb]]
The intervening centuries have seen the political consolidation of the Kemrese state, and the amalgamation of Roman and Celtic culture. They've got a constitutional monarchy and most of the doodads associated with (reasonably) modern society. Some differences to note between *there* and *here*: long distance travel is accomplished by means of zeppelins, since aeroplanes are relegated to military use; life is a little slower-paced on the whole and technology isn't quite as advanced (though is probably more advanced in some areas): motorcars are not seen with the same high frequency, and indeed, many country roads are unpaved; trains play a significant role in land transport. The "metric system" is relegated to history books as a mad scheme adopted by the First French Republic, but was shortly abandoned; the whole world doesn't speak English (I think it may be safe to say that Brithenig, French and Spanish are strong contenders in the West); the money is not decimal (pounds / shillings / pence in much of western Europe; escudos / reales / maravedis (or similar) in Spain and Latin America).
Culturally, the Kemrese consider themselves "Romans" and therefore aligned somewhat with the Latin world; but still have a firm Celtic root. There is some sort of clan system in effect (though I don't know much about it); loud bagpipes and clarinets, jigs and contradances, town brass bands and harp wielding bards figure prominently in the musical end of things; pubs, ale, football (nòt US style!), rugby, horseracing, and vocal political discourse (often in conjunction with the aforementioned ale in pubs) round out daily life fairly well.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
<div style="overflow: auto; height: 2px;">
</div>
Artvir Klaric
742
26232
2006-01-06T07:39:19Z
Nik
4
'''Sir Artvir Karl Klaric''' (born December 16, 1917) is an author and inventor, probably most famous for his science fiction novel ''1999: A Space Journey''. It is loosely inspired by Klaric's short story "The Sentinel", but it became its own novel while he was collaborating on a screen play with Stanley Kubrick. Kubrick approached Mr. Klaric about writing a novel for the express purpose of making "the proverbial good science-fiction movie", and the novel was still being written while the film was being made. This resulted in one of the truly unique collaborations in media history.
He has written numerous other books, including the Rama novels and several sequels to ''1999'', and many short stories.
There is a species of Ceratopsian dinosaur, ''Serendipaceratops artvirklarikei'', discovered in Inverloch in [[Australasia]].
He lives on [[Ceylon]], and survived the çunamis of the 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake, but lost his diving school on Hikkaduwa.
==Biography==
Klaric was born in [[Kemr]], and as a boy enjoyed stargazing and enthusiastically read old [[NAL-SLC|NALien]] science fiction magazines (many of which made their way to England as ballast in ships). After secondary school, he was unable to afford university and consequently acquired a job as an auditor in the pensions section of the Board of Education.
During the [[Second Great War]], he served in the [[Royal Air Force]] (RAF) as a radar specialist and was involved in the early warning radar defense system which contributed to the Royal Air Force's success during the war. After the war, he obtained a first class degree in mathematics and physics at King's College, London.
His most important contribution to the world may be the conception that geostationary satellites would be ideal telecommunications relays. He proposed this concept in a scientific paper titled "Can Rocket Stations Give Worldwide Radio Coverage?", published in ''Wireless World'' in October 1945. It has only been until recently that with [[ATOE]] and soon the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|TSRC]] that geostationary orbit will be exploited for this purpose and is often referred to in scientific circles as the [[Klaric orbit]] in his honour.
In the early 1940s, while he was in the RAF, Klaric began selling his science fiction stories to magazines. Klaric worked briefly as Assistant Editor of ''Science Abstracts'' before devoting himself to writing full-time from 1951. He has been chairman of the British Interplanetary Society and a member of the Underwater Explorers Club.
He has lived in Colombo, [[Ceylon]], since 1956. This inspired the locale for his novel, ''Paradise's Fountains,'' in which he describes a [[space elevator]]. This, he figures, will ultimately be his legacy, more so than geostationary satellites, once space elevators make space shuttles obsolete.
Early in his career, Klaric had a fascination with the paranormal, and has stated that it was part of the inspiration for his novel ''The End of Innocence''. He has also said that he was one of several who were fooled by a Uri Geller demonstration at Birkbeck College. Although he has long since dismissed and distanced himself from most pseudo-science, he still advocates for research into purported instances of telekinesis and other similar phenomena.
Klaric is known to many for his television programmes ''Artvir Klaric's World of Mystery'' (1981) and ''Artvir Klaric's Universe of Strange Powers'' (1984).
In 1988 he was diagnosed with post-polio syndrome and has since been confined to a wheel-chair.
[[Category:Authors|Klaric]]
Paul Thordersen Xwitaw
743
46784
2007-08-27T08:57:11Z
IJzeren Jan
3
cat
'''Paul Thordersen Xwítáw''' (1786-1853) was a theologist and a professor of Sanskrit, and was [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]]'s successor at Xrirampur University. Xwítáw was the son of [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] and his [[Bán̊glá]] wife. He was first educated by the missionaries of the [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] Missionary Society of Frederiksnagore, who educated him as a Lutheran priest.
Being trilingual in Danish, Icelandic, and Bengali, he developed a keen interest on the languages of East India at an early age. In his father's footstep, he joined the Kongelige Dansk Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society) in 1804. That same year, after the publication of "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum" by his father [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] and coauthor [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], Xwítáw began his work on a companion version, "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum", which was later published in 1808. Ten years later, he published the "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog". Both books used the transcription system used in the "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum", and this inevitably came to set the standard of the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world. The name Xwítáw is in fact the Indianized transcription of Hvítá.
After [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]] died in 1828, Paul Thordersen Xwítáw succeeded as professor of Sanskrit in Xrirampur University.
[[Category:Authors|Xwitaw]]
[[Category:Scientists|Xwitaw]]
Tom Clentsin
744
23769
2005-12-17T05:08:32Z
Nik
4
American writer of speculative thriller fiction whose previous works are required reading at North American military academies. Specialises in military and intelligence plot lines; and his theories on military tactics are renowned as the best of any writer in the genre. Latest release: <B>[[The Eagle and the Sun]]</B> [2004], which reveals a clever [[Japan|Japanese]]-[[Germany|German]] alliance with plans at northern hemisphere domination.
[[Category:Authors|Clentsin]]
The Eagle and the Sun
745
42142
2006-09-22T02:04:50Z
BoArthur
2
'''INVASION!'''
'''CAISANUAI, [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|OUTER MANCHURIA]] (VLADIVOSTOK, EAST PRIMORYE.)'''
The East [[Russia]]n Army is in shambles, retreating toward Novosibirsk following crushing blows in Soccaitxi/East Primorye and the Okhotsk coast. The invasion began today as [[Japan]]ese forces landed the length of the Primoryan and Okhotsk coasts. [[Chukotka]] has already signed a peace treaty with Japan, most likely because of the Japanese Navy poised to strike just offshore.
It began with Japanese forces crossing into Soccaitxi at 6:45 local morning (9:45PM GMT), leaving [[Corea]] behind and sweeping north and east, to capture Caisanuai/Vladivostok by the setting of the sun.
General Quinomoto stood in the central square of Caisanuai amidst cheers of his soldiers and said, 'For too long, Russia has been a thorn in our side.' He gesticulated around him. 'We can't trust the Russians. This so-called 'Russian Federation' is nothing more than a temporary weakness. If we did not invade now, the Russians would rebuild, and attack us again, the way they did when they stole [[Ezo]] from us!'
In synchronous attack, the 7th Armored Panzer Behälterabteilung broached the borders of the [[RTC]] at 10:45 PM (9:45PM GMT), and had secured Siodawa and Siora within an hour. While the 7th plowed on to Lodz Field Marshall Karl von Preimern and the 11th Infanterie-Abteilung secured the line, preparing for the 5th Panzer Behälterabteilungs arrival on its way to Danzig. Speaking to [[Germany|HRE]] Reporters who'd come along to the war zone, Von Preimern said, 'At no time in the past has our enemy to the east appeared so weak. With the government teetering on the edge we will reclaim all Prussian lands. We will welcome our new eastern citizens...' von Preimern paused, chuckling, '...after they have been successfully rehabilitated into good citizens of the Empire.'
Raising his arm at a stiffly held fourty-five degree angle he shouted 'Das Reich wird wieder groß!' (the Empire will again be great!) chorused by all soldiers in earshot. The sight of the display drawing gasps and astonishment from the civilians.
Turning to a reporter from the Berliner Morgenpost, Field Marshall von Preimern touched his nose and
whispered loudly, a greedy look in his eye, 'After the RTC falls, it's on to Moscow!'
----
Thus begins ''The Eagle and the Sun'', [[Tom Clentsin]]'s latest novel. In it, he portrays a [[Prussia]]n-[[Japan|Japanese]] alliance aimed at subduing the [[RTC|Republic of Two Crowns]] and [[Russia]]. Published in early 2004, it became obsolete almost as soon as it hit the book stores with [[Emperor Saisei]]'s surprise resignation from the throne, completely invalidating one of the major motivations behind [[Japan]]'s invasion in the novel - the desire of then-Emperor to reclaim [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] during his reign.
----
A discussion of the book in the [[Wita Warsinie]], one the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s main newspapers: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/news/20040906.html.
[[Category:Books|Eagle and the Sun]]
Itzak Azimov
746
59980
2009-06-16T21:33:22Z
BoArthur
2
/* Beliefs and politics */
Itzak Asimov (c. January 2, 1920 - April 6, 1992) came to the North American League as a stowaway. Hiding in his parent's suitcases to escape from [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], Itzak arrived in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and settled into life. According to the Oxford English Dictionary, he was the first person to coin the word <i>[[Kawarics]]</i>.
A prolific author, Azimov wrote a large number of books, most of them seeking to better the public perception of Kawars. He is best known for his science fiction novels and for his science books for the average person.
Asimov also wrote a great number of mysteries and fantasy. He is one of few authors who has managed to write something for every major division of libraries. It is estimated that he wrote or edited more than 550 volumes and 100,000 letters or postcards. The asteroid 5020 Azimov is named in his honour. References to him and his 4 Laws of Kawarics are nearly constant in any sci-fi involving benevolent kawars.
==Biography==
Azimov was born around January 3, 1920. His actual date of birth is unknown as records were not kept of his actual birthdate. Born in Petrovichi, near Smolensk, [[Russia]], Azimov grew up in a jewish family. His parents, Anna Rachel and Judah Azimov emigrated to the [[NAL]] when he was two years old. A prevalent anecdote suggests that Azimov stowed away in his parent's luggage in order to come with them to the North American League from [[SNOR]]ist Russia.
Azimov taught himself to read by the age of 5, and grew up in [[Breuckelen]], [[Castreleon New]]. His parents owned a candy and chocolate store, in which the family worked together. As he worked there, Azimov came across science fiction magazines and began reading them extensively. By the age of 16 Azimov was submitting his own stories to science fiction publishers, and was soon after published.
After attending Columbia University in [[New Amsterdam]], Azimov graduated with a Doctorate in chemistry in 1948. Joining the faculty at Massachussets Bay University in 1949, he remained an associate professor, but in a non-teaching role. His salary ceased in 1958, but he had income from writing that exceeded his salary from his academic duties. In 1979 he was promoted to full professor. His personal papers are in archive at Massachussets Bay O'Kinneide Memorial Library, taking 464 boxes on 232 feet of shelf-space.
==Beliefs and politics==
Isaac Azimov was a humanist and a rationalist, and later espoused some of the ideals of [[ecotopism]]. He did not oppose genuine religious conviction in others but was against superstitious or unfounded beliefs. He enjoyed flying, doing so any chance he could, often cruising with his wife for months at a time while working on a novel. This is attributed to his claustrophilic tendencies; that is, he enjoyed small, enclosed spaces. Azimov seemed to mostly prefer travelling with [[BOAC]], but in later years, he chose to travel on [[Venedair S.A.|Venedair]] and [[Air Louisianne]].
Azimov was a progressive on most political issues, and a staunch supporter of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. In a television interview in the early 1970s he publicly endorsed [[James Wainwright]]. He was unhappy at what he saw as an irrationalist tack taken by many progressive political activists from the late 1960s onwards. His defense of civil applications of nuclear power was strong, but later lent his support to [[Tesla Generators]] as they became more widely available.
==Azimov's writing career==
===Overview===
Asimov's career can be divided into several time periods. His early career, dominated by science fiction, began with short stories in 1939. This lasted until about 1958, all but ending after publication of ''The Naked Sun.'' Following that, he greatly increased his production of non-fiction, consequently publishing little science fiction. Over the next quarter century, he would write only four science fiction novels. Starting in 1982, the second half of his science fiction career began with the publication of ''Alliance's Frontier''. From then until his death, Azimov would publish many sequels to his existing novels, tying them together in a way he had not originally anticipated.
<!--
===Science fiction===
Asimov began contributing stories to science fiction magazines in [[1939]], ''[[Marooned Off Vesta]]'' being his first published story, written when he was 18. Two and a half years later, he published his 32nd short story, ''[[Nightfall (Asimov)|Nightfall]]'' ([[1941]]), which is described in ''Bewildering Stories'', issue 8, as one of "the most famous science-fiction stories of all time" [http://www.bewilderingstories.com/issue8/asimov.html]. In [[1968]] the Science Fiction Writers of America voted ''Nightfall'' the best science fiction short story ever written [http://www.rudysbooks.com/asimovobit.html]. In his short anthology ''Nightfall and Other Stories'' he wrote, "The writing of 'Nightfall' was a watershed in my professional career ... I was suddenly taken seriously and the world of science fiction became aware that I existed. As the years passed, in fact, it became evident that I had written a 'classic'."
In [[1942]] he began his ''Foundation'' stories—later collected in the ''[[Foundation Trilogy]]'': ''[[Foundation (novel)|Foundation]]'' ([[1951]]), ''[[Foundation and Empire]]'' ([[1952]]), and ''[[Second Foundation]]'' ([[1953]])—which recount the collapse and rebirth of a vast [[Galactic Empire (Asimov)|interstellar empire]] in a universe of the future. Taken together, they are his most famous work of science fiction, along with the [[Robot Series]]. Many years later, he continued the series with ''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' ([[1982]]) and ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'' ([[1986]]) and then went back to before the original trilogy with ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' ([[1988]]) and ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'' ([[1992]]).
His [[robot]] stories—many of which were collected in ''[[I, Robot]]'' ([[1950]])—were begun at about the same time. They promulgated a set of rules of [[ethics]] for [[robot]]s (see [[Three Laws of Robotics]]) and intelligent machines that greatly influenced other writers and thinkers in their treatment of the subject. One such short story, ''[[The Bicentennial Man]]'' was made into a movie starring [[Robin Williams]].
The recent film ''[[I, Robot (movie)|I, Robot]]'', starring [[Will Smith]], was based on the ''[[Hardwired]]'' script by [[Jeff Vintar]] with Asimov's ideas incorporated later after acquiring the rights to the ''I, Robot'' title by the [[20th Century Fox]]. It is not related to the ''I, Robot'' script by [[Harlan Ellison]], who collaborated with Asimov himself to create a version which captured the spirit of the original. Asimov is quoted as saying that Ellison's screenplay would lead to "the first really adult, complex, worthwhile science fiction movie ever made." The screenplay was published in book form in 1994, after hopes of seeing it in film form were becoming slim. See: [[I, Robot]], [http://www.moviepoopshoot.com/bottom/56.html]
He also wrote a spoof science article, ''[[Thiotimoline|The Endochronic Properties of Resublimated Thiotimoline]]'' in [[1948]], which he feared would affect his chances of obtaining his doctorate.
Having spent much of the [[1940s]] on the ''Foundation'' series and ''I, Robot'', he returned to writing short stories for science fiction magazines in the [[1950s]], which he refers to as his golden decade. A number of these are included in his ''[[The Best of Isaac Asimov|Best of]]'' anthology, including ''[[The Last Question]]'' ([[1956]]), his personal favorite and considered by many to be a contender to ''Nightfall''. It deals with the ability of humankind to cope with and overcome [[entropy]].
Beginning in [[1977]], he lent his name to ''[[Isaac Asimov's Science Fiction Magazine]]'' (now ''[[Asimov's Science Fiction]]'') and penned an editorial for each issue. There was also a short-lived ''Asimov's SF Adventure Magazine'' and a companion ''Asimov's Science Fiction Anthology'' reprint series, published as magazines (in the same manner as stablemates ''[[Ellery Queen's Mystery Magazine]]'' and ''[[Alfred Hitchcock's Mystery Magazine]]'''s "anthologies").
===Popular science===
During the late [[1950s]] and [[1960s]], Asimov shifted gears somewhat, and substantially decreased his fiction output (he published only four adult novels between [[1957]]'s ''[[The Naked Sun]]'' and [[1982]]'s ''Foundation's Edge'', two of which were mysteries). At the same time, he greatly increased his non-fiction production, writing mostly on science topics; the launch of [[Sputnik]] in [[1957]] engendered public concern over a "science gap", which Asimov's publishers were eager to fill with as much material as he could write. Meanwhile, the monthly ''[[Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction]]'' invited him to continue his regular non-fiction column, begun in the now-folded bimonthly companion magazine ''[[Venture Science Fiction]]'', ostensibly dedicated to [[popular science]], but with Asimov having complete editorial freedom. The first of the ''F&SF'' columns appeared in November of [[1958]], and they followed uninterrupted thereafter, with 399 entries, until Asimov's terminal illness took its toll. These columns, periodically collected into books by his principal publisher, [[Doubleday]], helped make Asimov's reputation as a "Great Explainer" of science and were referred to by him as his only pop-science writing in which he never had to assume complete ignorance of the subjects at hand on the part of his readers. The popularity of his first wide-ranging reference work, ''The Intelligent Man's Guide to Science'', also allowed him to give up most of his academic responsibilities and become essentially a full-time freelance writer.
He published ''Asimov's Guide to the Bible'' in two volumes—covering the [[Old Testament]] in [[1967]] and the [[New Testament]] in [[1969]]—and then combined them into one 1300-page volume in [[1981]]. Replete with maps and tables, the guide goes through the books of the [[Bible]] in order, explaining the history of each one and the political influences that affected it, as well as biographical information about the important characters.
Asimov also wrote several essays on the social contentions of his day, including "Thinking About Thinking" and "Science: Knock Plastic" ([[1967]]).
===Other===
Never entirely lacking wit and humor, towards the end of his life Asimov published a series of collections of [[limerick (poetry)|limericks]], mostly written by himself, starting with ''[[Lecherous Limericks]]'', which appeared in [[1975]]. His ''Treasury of Humor'' is both a working joke book and a treatise propounding his views on humor theory. According to Asimov, the most essential element of humor is an abrupt change in point of view, one that suddenly shifts focus from the important to the trivial, or from the sublime to the ridiculous.
Asimov published two volumes of autobiography: ''[[In Memory Yet Green]]'' ([[1979]]) and ''[[In Joy Still Felt]]'' ([[1980]]). A third autobiography, ''I. Asimov: A Memoir'', was published in April [[1994]]. The epilogue was written by [[Janet Asimov]] (née Jeppson), shortly after his death.
===Literary themes===
{{spoiler}}
Much of Asimov's fiction dealt with themes of [[paternalism]]. His first robot story, "[[Robbie]]", concerned a robotic [[nanny]]. As the robots grew more sophisticated, their interventions became more wide-reaching and subtle. In "[[Evidence (Asimov)|Evidence]]", a robot masquerading as a human successfully runs for elective office. In "[[The Evitable Conflict]]", the robots ran humanity from behind the scenes, acting as caretakers to the whole species.
Later, in ''[[Robots and Empire]]'', a robot develops what he calls the [[Zeroth Law of Robotics]], which states that "A robot may not injure humanity, nor, through inaction, allow humanity to come to harm". He also decides that robotic presence is stifling humanity's freedom, and that the best course of action is for the robots to phase themselves out. A non-robot story, ''[[The End of Eternity]]'', features a similar conflict and resolution.
In [[The Foundation Series]] (which did not originally have robots), a scientist implements a semi-secret plan to create a [[utopia|perfect society]] over the course of 1000 years. This series has its version of [[Plato's Republic|Platonic guardians]], called the Second Foundation, to perfect and protect the plan. When Asimov stopped writing the series in the [[1950s]], the Second Foundation was depicted as benign protectors of humanity. When he revisted the series in the [[1980s]], he made the paternalistic themes even more explicit.
''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' introduced the planet [[Gaia (planet)|Gaia]], obviously based on the [[Gaia hypothesis]]. Every animal, plant, and mineral on Gaia participated in a shared consciousness, forming a single super-mind, and working together for the greater good. In ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'', the protagonist must decide whether or not to allow the development of [[Galaxia]], a larger version of Gaia, encompassing the entire galaxy.
''Foundation and Earth'' introduces robots to the Foundation universe. Two of Asimov's last novels, ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' and ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'', explore their behavior in fuller detail. The robots are depicted as [[covert operative]]s, acting for the benefit of humanity.
==Criticisms==
Asimov was criticised for the lack of sex and aliens in his science fiction. Asimov once explained that his reluctance to write about aliens came from an incident early in his career when one of his early science fiction stories was rejected because the alien characters were portrayed as superior to the humans. He decided that, rather than write weak alien characters, he would not write about aliens at all. Nevertheless, in response to these criticisms he wrote ''[[The Gods Themselves]]'', which contains aliens, sex, and alien sex. Asimov said that of all his writings, he was most proud of the middle section of ''The Gods Themselves''.
Others have criticised him for a lack of strong female characters in his early work. In his autobiographical writings, he acknowledges this, and responds by pointing to inexperience.
==Quotes==
* "If my doctor told me I had only six minutes to live, I wouldn't brood. I'd type a little faster."
* "Early in my school career, I turned out to be an incorrigible disciplinary problem. I could understand what the teacher was saying as fast as she could say it, I found time hanging heavy, so I would occasionally talk to my neighbor. That was my great crime, I talked."
* "I prefer [[rationalism]] to [[atheism]]. The question of [[God]] and other objects-of-faith are outside reason and play no part in rationalism, thus you don't have to waste your time in either attacking or defending."
* "If I could trace my origins to [[Judas Maccabaeus]] or [[King David]], that would not add one inch to my stature. It may well be that many [[eastern Europe|East European]] [[Jew]]s are descended from [[Khazars]], I may be one of them. Who knows? And who cares?"
* "In [[1936]], I first wrote science fiction. It was a long-winded attempt at writing an endless novel...which died. I remember one sentence, 'Whole forests stood sere and brown in midsummer.'. That was the first Asimovian science-fiction sentence."
* "Writing, to me, is simply thinking through my fingers."
* "Night was a wonderful time in Brooklyn in the [[1930s]]. [[Air conditioning]] was unknown except in [[film|movie]] houses, and so was [[television]]. There was nothing to keep one in the house. Furthermore, few people owned [[automobile]]s, so there was nothing to carry one away. That left the streets and the stoops. The very fullness served as an inhibition to [[crime]]."
* "No one can possibly have lived through the [[Great Depression]] without being scarred by it. No amount of experience since the depression can convince someone who has lived through it that the world is safe [[economics|economically]]."
* "True [[literacy]] is becoming an arcane art and the [[United States]] is steadily dumbing down."
* "Until I became a published writer, I remained completely ignorant of books on how to write and courses on the subject...they would have spoiled my natural style; made me observe caution; would have hedged me with rules."
* "When I read about the way in which [[library]] funds are being cut and cut, I can only think that [[United States|American]] [[society]] has found one more way to destroy itself."
* "What I ''will'' be remembered for are the Foundation Trilogy and the [[Three Laws of Robotics]]. What I ''want'' to be remembered for is no one book, or no dozen books. Any single thing I have written can be paralleled or even surpassed by something someone else has done. However, my total corpus for quantity, quality and ''variety'' can be duplicated by no one else. That is what I want to be remembered for", [[September 20]], [[1973]], ''Yours, Isaac Asimov,'' page 329.
Additional quotations are available in the [[Wikiquote:Isaac Asimov|Isaac Asimov]] article at [[Wikiquote]].
==Selected bibliography==
In addition, see the [[Isaac Asimov complete bibliography|complete bibliography]].
===Science fiction===
====Novels====
=====[[The Foundation Series]]=====
* ''[[Foundation (novel)|Foundation]]'' ([[1951]])
* ''[[Foundation and Empire]]'' ([[1952]])
* ''[[Second Foundation]]'' ([[1953]])
* ''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' ([[1982]])
* ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'' ([[1986]])
* ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' ([[1988]])
* ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'' ([[1993]])
=====[[Isaac Asimov's Galactic Empire Series|The Galactic Empire Series]]=====
* ''[[Pebble in the Sky]]'' ([[1950]])
* ''[[The Stars, Like Dust]]'' ([[1951]])
* ''[[The Currents of Space]]'' ([[1952]])
(Note: the Galactic Empire series takes place in the same continuity as the Foundation series, but so much earlier in their history, that they are usually considered distinct series.)
=====[[Isaac Asimov's Robot Series|Robot series]]=====
* ''[[The Caves of Steel]]'' ([[1954]]) (first [[Elijah Baley]] SF-crime novel)
* ''[[The Naked Sun]]'' ([[1957]]) (second Elijah Baley SF-crime novel)
* ''[[The Robots of Dawn]]'' ([[1983]]) (third Elijah Baley SF-crime novel)
* ''[[Robots and Empire]]'' ([[1985]]) (sequel to the Elijah Baley trilogy)
* ''[[The Positronic Man]]'' ([[1993]]) (with Robert Silverberg, a novel based on Asimov's earlier short story ''[[The Bicentennial Man]]'')
(Note: ''Robots and Empire'' loosely merged Robot series into the Galactic Empire universe.)
=====[[Fantastic Voyage]]=====
* ''[[Fantastic Voyage]]'' ([[1966]]) (novelization of the like-named motion picture)
* ''[[Fantastic Voyage II: Destination Brain]]'' ([[1987]]) (Asimov's independent sequel to ''Fantastic Voyage'')
=====Novels not part of a series=====
* ''[[The End of Eternity]]'' ([[1955]])
* ''[[The Gods Themselves]]'' ([[1972]])
* ''[[Nemesis (Asimov)|Nemesis]]'' ([[1989]])
* ''[[Nightfall (Asimov)|Nightfall]]'' ([[1990]]) (with [[Robert Silverberg]], a novel based on the earlier short story)
* ''[[The Ugly Little Boy]]'' ([[1992]]) (with Robert Silverberg, a novel based on an earlier short story)
(While primarily independent, some of these novels have very minor connections to the Foundation series.)
====Juveniles====
=====as Paul French=====
* ''[[David Starr, Space Ranger]]'' ([[1952]])
* ''[[Lucky Starr and the Pirates of the Asteroids]]'' ([[1953]])
* ''[[Lucky Starr and the Oceans of Venus]]'' ([[1954]])
* ''[[Lucky Starr and the Big Sun of Mercury]]'' ([[1956]])
* ''[[Lucky Starr and the Moons of Jupiter]]'' ([[1957]])
* ''[[Lucky Starr and the Rings of Saturn]]'' ([[1958]])
=====with Janet Asimov ([[Norby]] series)=====
* ''[[Norby, the Mixed-Up Robot]]'' ([[1983]])
* ''[[Norby's Other Secret]]'' ([[1984]])
* ''[[Norby and the Lost Princess]]'' ([[1985]])
* ''[[Norby and the Invaders]]'' ([[1985]])
* ''[[Norby and the Queen's Necklace]]'' ([[1986]])
* ''[[Norby Finds a Villain]]'' ([[1987]])
* ''[[Norby Down to Earth]]'' ([[1988]])
* ''[[Norby and Yobo's Great Adventure]]'' ([[1989]])
* ''[[Norby and the Oldest Dragon]]'' ([[1990]])
* ''[[Norby and the Court Jester]]'' ([[1991]])
====Short story collections====
''Also see [[List of short stories by Isaac Asimov]]''
* ''[[I, Robot]]'' ([[1950]])
* ''[[The Martian Way and Other Stories]]'' ([[1955]])
* ''[[Earth Is Room Enough]]'' ([[1957]])
* ''[[Nine Tomorrows]]'' ([[1959]])
* ''[[The Rest of the Robots]]'' ([[1964]])
* ''[[Nightfall and Other Stories]]'' ([[1969]])
* ''[[The Early Asimov]]'' ([[1972]])
* ''[[The Best of Isaac Asimov]]'' ([[1973]])
* ''[[Buy Jupiter and Other Stories]]'' ([[1975]])
* ''[[The Bicentennial Man and Other Stories]]'' ([[1976]])
* ''[[The Complete Robot]]'' ([[1982]])
* ''[[The Winds of Change and Other Stories]]'' ([[1983]])
* ''[[Robot Dreams]]'' ([[1986]])
* ''[[Gold (Asimov)|Gold]]'' ([[1990]])
* ''[[Magic (Asimov)|Magic]]'' ([[1995]])
===Mysteries===
====Novels====
* ''[[The Death Dealers]]'' ([[1958]]) (later republished as ''A Whiff of Death'')
* ''[[Murder at the ABA]]'' ([[1976]]) (also published as ''Authorized Murder'')
====Short story collections ([[Black Widowers]] and others)====
* ''[[Asimov's Mysteries]]'' ([[1968]])
* ''[[Tales of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1974]])
* ''[[More Tales of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1976]])
* ''[[Casebook of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1980]])
* ''[[Banquets of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1984]])
* ''[[The Best Mysteries of Isaac Asimov]]'' ([[1986]])
* ''[[Puzzles of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1990]])
* ''[[Return of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[2003]]) contains stories uncollected at the time of Asimov's death, in addition to contributions by [[Charles Ardai]] and [[Harlan Ellison]]
===Nonfiction===
====Popular science====
* ''[[The Chemicals of Life (book)|The Chemicals of Life]]'' ([[1954]])
* ''[[Inside the Atom (book)|Inside the Atom]]'' ([[1956]])
* ''[[The World of Carbon (book)|The World of Carbon]]'' (1956?)
* ''[[The World of Nitrogen (book)|The World of Nitrogen]]'' ([[1958]])
* ''[[The Clock We Live On (book)|The Clock We Live On]]'' ([[1959]])
* ''[[Asimov on Numbers]]'' ([[1959]])
* ''[[Words of Science and the History Behind Them]]'' ([[1959]])
* ''[[Life and Energy (book)|Life and Energy]]'' ([[1962]])
* ''[[Adding a Dimension]]'' ([[1964]])
* ''[[The Human Brain (book)|The Human Brain]]'' ([[1964]])
* ''[[The Neutrino (book)|The Neutrino]]'' ([[1966]])
* ''[[Science, Numbers and I (book)|Science, Numbers and I]]'' ([[1968]])
* ''[[The Solar System and Back]]'' ([[1970]])
* ''[[Our World in Space (book)|Our World in Space]]'' ([[1974]])
* ''[[Views of the Universe (book)|Views of the Universe]]'' ([[1981]])
* ''[[Exploring the Earth and the Cosmos]]'' ([[1982]])
* ''[[The Secret of The Universe]]'' ([[1990]])
* ''[[Quasar, Quasar, Burning Bright]]'' ([[1977]])
* ''[[The Sun Shines Bright]]''
* ''[[The Intelligent Man's Guide to Science]]'' ([[1965]])
* ''[[Asimov's Chronology of Science and Discovery]]'' ([[1989]], second edition extends to [[1993]])
* ''[[Isaac Asimov's Guide to Earth and Space]]'' ([[1991]])
* ''[[The Sun (Asimov)|The Sun]]'' ([[2003]])
* ''[[The Earth (Asimov)|The Earth]]'' ([[2004]])
* ''[[Jupiter (Asimov)|Jupiter]]'' ([[2004]])
* ''[[Venus (Asimov)|Venus]]'' ([[2004]])
====History====
* ''[[The Greeks (book)|The Greeks]]''
* ''[[The Roman Republic]]''
* ''[[The Roman Empire (book)|The Roman Empire]]''
* ''[[The Near East]]''
* ''[[The Dark Ages]]''
* ''[[The Shaping of England]]''
* ''[[Constantinople (book)|Constantinople]]''
* ''[[The Land of Canaan]]''
* ''[[The Shaping of France]]''
* ''[[The Shaping of North America]]''
* ''[[The Shaping of the United States]]''
* ''[[Our Federal Union]]'' ([[1974]])
* ''[[Asimov's History of the World]]''
====Humor====
* ''[[Treasury of Humor]]'' ([[1971]]? [[1979]]?) (Not just a jokebook; also a treatise on humor theory.)
* ''[[Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1975]])
* ''[[More Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1976]])
* ''[[Still More Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1977]])
* ''[[Asimov's Sherlockian Limericks]]'' ([[1977]])
* ''[[Limericks: Too Gross - Or Two Dozen Dirty Dozen Stanzas]]'' ([[1978]]) (with John Ciardi)
* ''[[A Grossery of Limericks]]'' ([[1981]]) (with John Ciardi)
* ''[[Isaac Asimov's Limericks for Children]]'' ([[1984]])
* ''[[Asimov Laughs Again - More than 700 Favorite Jokes, Limericks and Anecdotes]]'' ([[1992]])
====Autobiographical====
* ''[[In Memory Yet Green]]'' ([[1979]])
* ''[[In Joy Still Felt]]'' ([[1980]])
* ''[[I. Asimov: A Memoir]]'', April [[1994]]
* ''[[Yours, Isaac Asimov: A Lifetime of Letters by Isaac Asimov]]'', edited by Stanley Asimov (Doubleday), was among [[1996]] [[Hugo Awards]] nominations for the best non-fiction book.
===Other===
* ''[[Opus 100]]'' ([[1969]])
* ''[[Opus 200]]'' ([[1979]])
* ''[[Isaac Asimov's Book of Facts]]'' ([[1979]])
* ''[[Azazel]]'' ([[1988]])
==Trivia==
* A character in the [[1979]]–[[1981]] television series, ''[[Buck Rogers in the 25th Century]]'', is Admiral Asimov, who is said to be a descendent of Isaac Asimov. Dr. Asimov's [[Laws of Robotics]] are quoted verbatim in one episode.
* Isaac Asimov is generally regarded as being the only author in history to have published books which collectively fall under every major category of the Dewey Decimal System.
==Related topics==
* [[Isaac Asimov's Robot Series]]
* [[Isaac Asimov's Galactic Empire Series]]
* Isaac Asimov's [[Foundation Series]]
* [[Norby]]
* [[science fiction]]: [[List of science fiction authors|authors]] - [[List of science fiction novels|novels]] - [[List of science fiction short stories|short stories]] - [[List of science fiction television|television shows]]
-->
[[Category:Authors|Azimov]]
Wenedyk
747
46057
2007-08-07T10:07:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Wenedyk''' is a North-Central, or Slavo-Romance language spoken by the [[Veneda|Veneds]], the largest nationality of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Created by [[User:IJzeren Jan]].
More can be found here: http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/index.html. See also [[Wikipedia:Wenedyk]].
=== Representing Wenedyk text in the wiki ===
Diacritics are of vital importance to the correct representation of Wenedyk words and names in English texts. To make sure that they display correctly on all computers, it is best to represent them by means of decimal unicode characters:
{| width="30%"
|Ą||&#260;|| ||ą||&#261;
|-
|Ć||&#262;|| ||ć||&#263;
|-
|Ę||&#280;|| ||ę||&#281;
|-
|Ł||&#321;|| ||ł||&#322;
|-
|Ń||&#323;|| ||ń||&#324;
|-
|Ś||&#346;|| ||ś||&#347;
|-
|Ó||&Oacute;|| ||ó||&oacute;
|-
|Ź||&#377;|| ||ź||&#378;
|-
|Ż||&#379;|| ||ż||&#380;
|}
=== Placenames in Wenedyk ===
A list of names of nations, cities and the like, can be found [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/onomasticon.html#geonames here].
=== See also ===
[[Polish]]
{{Romance}}
[[Category:RTC]]
<!-- Moved a copy of the Wenedyk article from Wikipedia here since the troglodytes are intent on getting it deleted...
{{language
| name=Wenedyk
| familycolor=constructed language
| creator=Jan van Steenbergen
| date=[[2002]]
| setting=The (fictional) '''Republic of the Two Crowns''', in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate timeline]] of [[Ill Bethisad]]
| fam1=[[constructed language]]s
| fam2=[[artistic language]]s
| fam3=[[alternative language]]s
| posteriori=[[constructed language]]s<br> [[a posteriori language]]s<br>(hypothetical [[Romance languages|Romance]] language based on [[Polish language|Polish]])
}}
'''Wenedyk''' (in English: Venedic) is a [[constructed language]] of the naturalistic kind, created by the Dutch translator [[Jan van Steenbergen]]. It is used in the fictional ''Republic of the Two Crowns'' (based on the ''[[Republic of Two Nations]]''), in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate timeline]] of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Officially, Wenedyk is a descendant of [[Vulgar Latin]] with a strong [[Slavic languages|Slavic]] admixture, based on the premise that the [[Roman Empire]] incorporated the ancestors of the [[Poles]] in their territory. Unofficially, it tries to show what [[Polish language|Polish]] would have looked like if it had been a [[Romance languages|Romance]] instead of a [[Slavic languages|Slavic]] language.
The idea for the language was inspired by such languages as [[Brithenig]], [[Breathanach]] and [[Kerno]]. The language itself is based entirely on ([[Vulgar Latin|Vulgar]]) [[Latin]] and [[Polish language|Polish]]: all phonological, morphological, and syntactic changes that made Polish develop from [[Common Slavic language|Common Slavic]] are applied to Vulgar Latin. On the Internet, it is well-recognized as an example of the altlang genre, much like Brithenig and Breathanach.
Wenedyk plays a role in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate history]] of [[Ill Bethisad]], where it is one of the official languages of the [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc.html Republic of the Two Crowns]. In 2005 Wenedyk underwent a major revision due to a better understanding of Latin and Slavic sound and grammar changes.
The dictionary on the WWW page linked below contains around 3000 entries.
==Example==
[[The Lord's Prayer]]:
<blockquote>
''Potrze nostry, kwały jesz en czałór, sąciewkaty si twej numię.'' <br />
''Owień twej rzeń.'' <br />
''Foca si twa włątać, komód en czału szyk i sur cierze.'' <br />
''Da nów odzej nostry pań kocidzany.'' <br />
''I dziemieć nów nostrze dziewta, komód i nu dziemiećmy swór dziewtorzór.'' <br />
''I nie endycz nosz en ciętaceń, uta liwra nosz dzie mału.'' <br />
''Nąk twie są rzeń i pociestać i głurza, o siąprz. Amen.''
</blockquote>
==External link==
* [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/ Wenedyk] (in English)
[[Category:Artistic languages]]
[[Category:Ill Bethisad]]
[[cs:Wenedyk]]
[[eo:Venediko]]
[[es:Wenedyk]]
[[fr:Wenedyk]]
[[it:Lingua venedica]]
[[la:Lingua Venedica]]
[[nl:Wenedyk]]
[[pl:Wenedyk]]
[[pt:Wenedyk]]
-->
Kolchek's Universal Kawars
748
60370
2009-07-06T23:27:37Z
BoArthur
2
/* The Play */
First production was scheduled for Prák, Bohemia, in January of 1921, but due to financial struggles, Capek left the Bohemian Kingdom and staged the play in Łódź, Veneda, Republic of the Two Crowns.
In K.U.K., Capek presents a seeming paradise, where machines bring huge benefits initially, but in the end cause just as much blight as existed before their use due to unemployment and social unrest. That the [[kawar]]s have come to be seen as metal automatons was beyond Capek's idea. His Kawars were chemical creations, only largely used in Fiction by [[Itzak Azimov]] as androids, beings of flesh-like substance with a metallic internal structure.
==The Play==
The play begins in a factory that makes 'artificial people' — they are called Kawars, but are closer to the modern idea of androids or even clones, creatures who can be mistaken for humans. They can plainly think for themselves. Although they seem happy to work for humans, that changes and leads to the end of the human race due to a hostile robot rebellion. The play premiered in Prák in 1921. It was translated from Venedic into English by Paul Selver, and adapted for the English stage by Nigel Playfair in 1923. Basil Dean produced it in April 1923 for the Reandean Company at St. Martin's Theatre, London. The play's North American premier was in [[Castreleon New]] in October 1922. It also played in Chicago and Philadelphia during 1923.
After having finished the manuscript, Capek realized that he had created a modern version of the old Golem legend. He later took a different approach to the same theme in ''War with the Salamanders'', in which non-humans become a servant class in human society.
K.U.K is dark but not hopeless, and it was successful in its day in both Europe and the [[NAL-SLC]]. In the American production, Spencer Tracy played one of the robots, in one of his earliest roles.
In February 1938, a thirty-five minute adaptation of a section of the play was broadcast on BBC Television — the first piece of television science-fiction ever to be produced. In 1948, another adaptation — this time of the entire play and running to ninety minutes — was screened by the BBC, and in between in 1941 BBC radio had also produced a radio play version. None of these three productions survive in the BBC's archives.
A more modern (1990) translation in English is available in Toward the Radical Center: A Karel Capek Reader, published by Catbird Press.
The upcoming film adaptation, titled simply K.U.K., is slated for a 2011 release from [[Apex Productions]]
[[Category:Plays]]
Mrac
749
26235
2006-01-06T07:40:27Z
Nik
4
/* Karolína Mraca */
= Mrác =
Pronunciation: [mra:ts], feminine '''Mraca''' ['mratsa]
== Pavel Mrác==
(aka Paulus Martius, Paul Mratz, Paul Mráce, Paolo Mrazzi, Pavel Mraç, Paweł Mrac), 1833-1898: Philologist, folklorist and poet born 1833 in Heidelberg as second child and eldest son of a Slevan father, Peter <nowiki>Mrác/Mratz</nowiki> and a German mother Catharina Schreiber.
After studies of primarily Romance philology in [[Germany]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], Paris and the Italies he in 1857 visited [[Slevania]] together with his younger brother Martin, and both became entranced with the language and folk music of their fatherland. While Martin remained behind in Slevania collecting folk music Pavel went again to Italy in 1859, where he married Maria Bozzini. Thereafter he settled in Heidelberg. From there he sent out dialect questionnaires to parish priests all over the {{SLVL}}-speaking territories. Among these he selected twenty representative or more interesting sites where he directed his brother Martin to carry out more thoroughgoing investigations and thus gained a huge hoard of lexical and grammatical information on all the {{SLVA}} dialects. He also obtained all manner of such older texts that existed, particularly several manuscript versions of the catechism originally written by Matjas Kvjatílj in the 16th century. Based on this material he compiled the first edition of <i>Gramatika i Diciunair Slvainça</i> (Modern spelling <i>Gramatika i Diczunarj Slvánca</i> Heidelberg 1861).
In the following year (1862) Mrác with the help of the ''Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft'' published a modernized and strongly puristic version of the Kvjatílj catechism which was sent to all {{SLVA}} parishes. At the same time his brother Martin, who had just married Anna Kovacs, started the first {{SLVA}} newspaper <i>Corier Slevanieç</i> in Pozónj. However the orthography and puristic language form, devised by Pavel Mrác, which was used in these publications caused the beginning of the long- lasting {{SLVA}} language controversy, which caused P. Mrác to undertake a journey to the major Slevan towns in order to rally support for his national romanticism, coinciding with the publication of Martin Mrác's edition of Slevan folk songs <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> 1863. These activities alerted the Hungarian authorities who were struck with fear for a Slevan national uprising. As a result Pavel Mrác was extradited to Germany, and Martin Mrác was imprisoned, but was released after only three days through the intervention of his father-in-law who was an officer in the Hungarian army. Contrary to the intentions of the Hungarian authorities this made the Mrác brothers widely popular and engendered support for their national romanticism also in quarters that opposed the Mrácian orthography and linguistic purism. This popularity only increased when in the following year (1864) Martin published an opera <i>Çecelia (Ceczelja)</i> with text by Pavel Mrác and based on a folk tale. The burghers of the Slevan towns founded singer lodges and culture societies, several people started collecting folk tales, and the signature [[Mark Urelj|Mark Urélj]] began publishing chamber plays in the taste of the time.
In 1866 Pavel Mrác published his most important academic work <i>Ueber die nordostromanischen oder slaworomanischen Sprachen</i>, where he investigated and elucidated the linguistic and historical relations of {{SLVL}} and Wenedyk. This work earned him the professorship in Romance languages in Kardun in the [[RTC]] in 1870. For this reason his great etymological dictionary of the North-East Romance languages was published in Wenedyk (<i>Dziconarz etymologik lęgwar nordko-orzętałoromańku u sławoromańku</i>, Kardun 1873), as was the second edition of his <i>magnum opus</i> (<i>Dzie lęgwar nordko-orzętałoromańku u sławoromańku</i>, Kardun 1876) which was enlarged not least with much material on [[Slezan]] and the dialects of Wenedyk. After 1876 he published himself academically only in the periodical <i>Romanica Carrodunensia</i> which he had founded. This change has been attributed to the death of his wife in the said year, although it should be noted that many of the articles are of nearly book length, and that some articles form quite voluminous series, especially his <i>Études sur les langues romanes de l'Amérique</i> and his rediscovery of Louis Lemontaigners works on [[FrathWiki:Baazraamani|Bâzrâmani]]. He also published himself poetically in {{SLVL}}, although he is considered inferior as a poet to [[Mark Urelj|Mark Urélj]] and other contemporaries.
Pavel Mrác died in Kardun in 1898. In 1998 his remains were transferred to [[Kasovlja]].
Literature: P. Hracán: <i>Vita Pavely Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1932.
Halinár, A. ed.: <i>Operje Pavely Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1952-1958.
Njedzél, H.: <i>Tekst Kvjatili: spre tradicune manuskriptúr i edicune Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1999.
Pulín, G.: "Pavel Mrác, Romaniste" in <i>Romanica Carrodunensia 1998</i>, Kardun 1998.
== Martin Mrác ==
Lived 1835-1917. Younger brother of Pavel, musician, composer, musicologist, journalist and folklorist. Collected Slevan folk songs and folk-music simultanously as working as the main fieldworker of his brother. This resulted in the publishing of the folk song collection <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> 1863, and of <i>Musica Silvanica</i> in 1871. His first published more independent composition was the 1864 libretto of the opera <i>Çecelia (Ceczelja)</i>, with text by Pavel Mrác and based on a folk tale. In the same vein he later composed a series of <i>Tancy Slvanjci</i> and chamber music in the Italian style, for the various orchestras where he was a member or director, which however were not published until after his death (by Karol Jelján). The original folk compositions underlying <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> and <i>Musica Silvanica</i> are under publication under the auspices of the faculty of music at [[Kasovlja]] University. Married to singer Anna Kovács, known for her renderings of Hungarian and Slevan folk songs, often arranged by her husband.
Literature: Jelján, K.: <i>Operje Múzike Martiny Mracy</i>, Pozónj 1925.
Domíc, J.: <i>Folklor i arte áp Martin Mrác</i>, Kasovlja 1997.
== Anton Mrác ==
Lived 1863-1954. Son of Martin Mrác and Anna Kovács, journalist and publisher. Edited and published the works of his father and uncle in the new {{SLVA}} orthography. Also active as a translator from Wenedyk and German.
Literature: Valjatínj, V.: <i>Anton Mrác, zsurnalist i eséist</i>, Kasovlja 1977.
== Karolína Mraca ==
Lived 1862-1959. Daughter of Pavel Mrác and Maria Bozzini, educationalist. Worked for the improvement of primary education in the RTC as well as in Slevania and Hungary.
Literature: Mraca, K.: <i>Edukacune pru javútjev</i>, Pozónj 1904;
<i>Spre literatúra pru javútjev</i>, Pozónj 1931.
[[Category:Authors]]
[[Category:Slevania]]
Xriwizaj Candra
751
32833
2006-03-06T10:57:12Z
Nik
4
'''Xríwizáj Canðra''' (1757-1828) was a [[Bán̊glá]] philologist, one of the first member of the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society), and the first professor of [[Sam̃skrytam]] in Frederiksnagore's [[Xryram͂pur University]]. At a young age, he attached himself to westerners and their scholarly pursuits.
In 1804, Xrívizáj Canðra and [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] compiled a very famous and influential "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum" which came to set the standard for the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world, especially after [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]] edited a "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum" companion version, and a "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog" which used the system.
In 1818, the year the [[Xryram͂pur University]] was established in Frederiksnagore, Xríwizáj Canðra became its first professor of [[Sam̃skrytam]]. The professorship was awarded in recognition for a long and excellent service to an already mature scholar.
[[Category:Scientists|Candra, Xriwizaj]]
Moxisei
752
32784
2006-03-06T10:31:49Z
Nik
4
The '''Moxisei Series''' (If-World) is a popular alternative history series by the author Motosuwa Quirica. The point of divergence is in the late 19th century. [[China]] is far weaker, and their Emperor is overthrown in 1892. [[Japan]] grows into a major military power in the early 20th century, allying with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the [[First Great War]], capturing the [[Russia]]n Far East. They go on to colonize [[Corea]], taking pieces of [[China]], including all of [[Manchuria]]. At their height, during the Asia-Pacific War, the Greater Japanese Empire includes much of Asian Russia (including [[Chukotka]]), most of northern and central China, [[Alyaska]], [[Oregon]], nearly all of the Pacific and most of southeast Asia. Their downfall comes when they invade [[Australasia]] and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. They incur the wrath of the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]], and are defeated in a bloody war, involving a massive invasion, and the atom-bombing of several major cities. The latest novels bring this alternate timeline to the 1970's, and the beginnings of a Japanese Resurgence, as [[Japan]] takes advantage of its position near [[Russia]] (a [[communism|Communist]] nation in this timeline) to strengthen its position vis-a-vis the Commonwealth. The Imperial House is restored to power, and the Empire reunited. The series is up to 8 novels. They've been criticized from some corners as overly nationalistic, and from other corners as excessively ''anti''-nationalistic. Rumors have popped up from time to time about movies being made from the series, but nothing has happened yet.
[[Category:Books]]
[[Category:Alternate History]]
[[Category:Japan]]
Onute Staniszkiene
753
32800
2006-03-06T10:43:31Z
Nik
4
'''Prof. Onute Staniszkiene''' (b. 1949) is the director of the Institute for International Relations of the ''Venedic and Lithuanian Academy of Sciences'' <nowiki>(WiLASz)</nowiki> and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s foremost expert on international policies. As a sociologist, she is best known for her outstanding work on the dynamics of post-[[SNOR|snorist]] societies. Prof. Staniszkiene appears frequently on radio, television and in the press, and is an important advisor to the government in international matters.
Prof. Staniszkiene is half-[[Veneda|Venedic]], half-[[Lithuania]]n. She is married, has no children, and lives in [[Warsina]].
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Staniszkienie, Onute]]
Skuodia
754
48556
2007-09-14T07:49:17Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=Koniengestvo Skuodija<br>Principality of Skuodia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Skuodija|english=Skuodia}}
{{image infobox|file=Skuodia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Skuodian]]|others=[[Lithuanian]], Latvian, Yiddish, [[Wenedyk]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Skuoda (76 000)|other=Liepiet’ieke (34 000), Bäloläse (19 000)}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of State|name=Prince Timotieje II}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Georgij Niesedanuove}}
<!---{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Latvia]] and [[Lithuania]]|date=1949}}
<!---{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}--->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
*Head of State: Prince Timotieje II
*Prime Minister: Georgij Niesedanuove
==History==
Skuodia started to emerge in about the 4th or 5th century AD, when a group of Pomorian Slavs migrated across the Baltic Sea to approximately what is now Skuodia and the adjacent regions of [[Latvia]]. The exact dates of this settlement are unclear, but at least Iordanes mentions certain <i>skodae</i> in connection with the Goths' 2nd century resettlement southwards. Incidentally, this <i>skodae</i> is glossed (in Gothic!) as <i>so skaudisko þiuda</i>.
Be that as it may, in early 6th century BC we have a German manuscript now kept in the Bodleian Library, University of Oxford, mentioning <i>regio skudorum trans mari Germanico</i>, whence a certain St. Brendan came to Trier. Apparently Skuodia had some contacts with the rest of Christian Europe, but it was less touched by the turmoil of the time. Skuodian culture of that period is typically compared with [[Ireland]], as it is a peripheral region which has both preserved the Christian heritage and absorbed local culture. The rich literary tradition of Old Skuodian is one of the principal sources for comparative Indo-European and Finno-Ugric mythological studies; however it also provides some invaluable information on early medieval Christian culture.
The principal collection of Old Skuodian documents is situated in the Archives of the [[Archbishopric of Skuoda]] where the chronicles have been kept in line unbroken from 923 AD. In 1772, under an order from Empress [[Catherine II]] of [[Russia]] most of the Archive was transferred to St. Petersburg to the Imperial archives and the documents had been kept at the Hermitage for the past two centuries. In 1993, as an act of goodwill, the government of the [[Russia| Russian Federation]] agreed to surrender those priceless manuscripts back to where they belong. They are now on display at the Skuodian National Museum of History in Krieloske near Skuoda. These archives include several 10th century records of the Skuodian learned oral tradition, for example the [[Sluovo Guolodoboreskuo]] (‘The Tale of Vladobor’), often seen as Skuodia’s national epic.
The Skuodian realm appears to have encompassed, for a long time, two sides of the Baltic. Pomorian Skuodia was, however, finally crushed by the Germanic onslaught. It can also be hypothesized that the languages of the two parts of the principality would be drifting apart, since that of modern Skuodia would come under extremely strong influence from the Finnic and Baltic tribes over whom the invading Slavs ruled. As a result, Skuodian took its peculiar shape.
The Principality of Skuodia encompassed large territories on the eastern shore of the Baltic, striving to control the Finnic and Baltic majority there. Especially prominent in this respect were the Curs, a Baltic tribe who ravaged the coasts of the Baltic. After the Battle of Bäloläse (1074), where the Skuodians were victorious, Skuodian domination was finally established.
Skuodian was elevated to a high status then, and most of the extant Old Skuodian texts are known from manuscripts of this period. The princely court at Skuoda was an important cultural centre. Famous figures of that time include Danile Konisenike, Aliesandare Guornike and Jovane Pierbiegune, abbot of the Monastery of St. Theophilus.
The splendour of Skuodia came to an end after the wars with the Teutonic and Livonian Orders and subsequently the rise of [[Lithuania]], who controlled Baltic trade through the Daugava and the port of Riga. In 1437 the Skuodians were defeated by the joint forces of [[Lithuania]] and Pskov. By the Treaty of Kaunas, signed the following year, Prince Aliesiej surrendered his sceptre to the Grand Duke of [[Lithuania]]. Skuodian quickly lost its status as an official language and came under strong influence from Lithuanian and subsequently [[Wenedyk]]. This twilight period is known as Middle Skuodian. The monasteries, however, kept the written tradition flickering, and the towns of Skuoda and Liepiet’eke (the latter a [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] member) made sure the language did not die out completely. The area, however, was diminished, especially in the more northerly regions.
{|align=right
| http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/skuodia-arms.gif
|-
|align=center | <small>Skuodia's Coat of Arms</small>
|}
After the partitions of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns| RTC]], Skuodian territory became divided into two halves: the north went to [[Russia]], and the south remained with [[Lithuania]]. This became in part a trigger for the national revival, which hit Skuodia almost as hard as any other nation in Europe. The [[Russia| Russian]] authorities did not permit much publishing (and talking) in Skuodian, as they had learned to be wary of national revivals, thinking them dangerous and prone to turn into revolutionary movements. On the southern side of the border, however, things went a little better. This period produced such brilliant writers as Markus Jovanuove, Teodore Senivekuove and Aliesandare Potikine, the creators of the modern literary language.
The fortunes were reversed after GW1, as northern Skuodia became part of [[Latvia]] and the southern fell under the dominance of independent Lithuania, where minorities were suppressed. The plight of the Skuodians, like that of the [[Belarus| Belarusians]], was picked up by the [[SNOR]], and after GWII Skuodian independence was reinstitutionalized as the Slavic Republic of Skuodia. It was not until after the collapse of the [[SNOR]] that Skuodia got true independence.
Now the Principality of Skuodia (Koniengestvo Skuodija) is a constitutional monarchy. The current Prince (<i>konienge</i>) is Timotieje II. His lineage goes right back to the ancient Skuodian princes, and these were, according to legend, called from Denmark. Prince Timotieje can claim lineage from Scef mentioned in <i>Beowulf</i>.
Skuodia is a lively and vibrant culture. Situated on the ancient crossroads of [[Eastern Europe]], in the Baltic, Skuodia enjoys more than 1 500 years of tolerance, dialogue and exchange. As a member of the [[Baltic League]], Skuodia plays a part in all the developments in the region, and has been termed ‘The [[Jervaine]] of [[Eastern Europe]]’.
==Geography==
Skuodia is delimited by [[Latvia]] (in the North), by [[Lithuania]] ([[RTC]]) in the South, and by the Baltic Sea in the West.
===Map===
http://www.cymraeg.ru/edricson/skuodia.jpg
==Culture==
===Languages===
Languages: Skuodian, Lithuanian, Latvian, Yiddish, Wenedyk
===Religion===
Religions: Roman Catholicism (82%), Romuva (4%), Judaism (5%), Lutheran(3%), Eastern Orthodox (2%)
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Skuodia|!]]
SNOR
755
61698
2009-08-29T21:48:52Z
Geoff
193
added Uyguristan to list of Snorist states
{{SNORism}}
'''SNOR''' ('''СНОР = Союз Народного Обновления России''', ''Sojuz Narodnogo Obnovlenija Rossii'', "Union for the National Renewal of Russia") is the name of the [[Russia|Russian]] political party (annex mass movement) founded in 1923 by the White generals [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]], Anton Denikin, Pyotr Vrangel, and Nikolai Yudenich in an attempt to gain popular support for their regime.
The highest body of the SNOR was the so-called "White Council". It took care of all day-to-day decisions taken by the party, and was responsible for most appointments within and without the party. The White Council enjoyed much more power than the government, and the chairman of the White Council was de facto head of the Russian state; after the death of Czar Aleksei the throne remained vacant and the chairman of the White Council always acted as regent.
[[Image:Russie-snor.PNG|left|]]The program of the SNOR was ardently nationalist. The generals portrayed [[Russia]] as the poor victim of the rich West and announced a huge pay-back to those who had brought misery to Russia. Russia's broken national pride had to be restored by the violent reacquisition of every lost territory and severe punishment of those who were considered guilty. Ultimately, they wanted the Third Rome to become the ruler of a huge territory between the Pacific, the Atlantic, and the Indian Oceans. In their messianic propaganda, the Russian nation had been appointed by God as the saviour of the world. Non-Slavic national minorities on the other hand were considered a serious threat to Russia's national awakening and therefore severely oppressed.
Another important factor in the SNOR's ideology was Russian Orthodoxy. Even more than the language, it was considered a vital constituent of the Russian national spirit, and as such heavily promoted. The Russian Orthodox Church could highly benefit from this situation and became an ardent supporter of the regime, even though a patriarch had to be killed first to achieve that purpose.
Other elements that played a role in the SNOR ideology, were anti-communism and pan-Slavism. With the decades, this type of Russian or Slavic nationalism became commonly known as "SNORism".
[[Image:Propaganda2a.jpg|thumb|Early Snorist propaganda poster]]
Under this program, the SNOR ruled Russia with an iron fist until its ultimate fall in the early 1990s. During the decades of its existence, ideological terror had reached its peak under the rule of SNOR leader [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]. After that, ideology had grown less important. From the late sixties onwards, the SNOR became more and more populated with people who completely did not believe in the party's original ideas and used them only as a façade to hide their blind pursuit for their own personal interests. Corruption grew to inconceivable proportions. The government was guided mostly by opportunism and used its own ideology merely as a legimation of its actions.
Despite the fact that the SNOR was dismantled and banned in 1991, former members of it still play an important role in the army, in business, and in national and (particularly) regional politics. Especially in Muscovy, the Uralic republics, and Siberia, nostalgia after the "glorious days" of the SNOR period is a considerable political factor. In the political vacuum that exists today, several post-snorist parties exist, the largest of which is led by a certain Vladimir Zhirinovsky.
==The Second Great War==
[[Image:Snor.jpg|thumb|Countries that had SNORist governments.]]
Following the examples of ''Ladoga'' (pro-White, later pro-SNOR extremistic party in [[Nassland]] 1920-1940) and ''Sovebodena Ladoga'' (Free Ladoga, SNOR-like party installed by SNOR to "rule" [[Ladogian Republic]] 1924-1940), during the Second Great War and especially in the decades after, parties similar to the SNOR emerged in many [[Eastern Europe|Central and East European]] countries. Most of them, like the ''Slov'jans'ke Bratstvo'' (Slavic Brotherhood, SLOB) in [[Ukraine]], the ''Solveneska Iznovorodena Setarna'' (Slavic Renaissance Party, SIS) in [[Nassland]], and the [[FNLS|Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje]] (National Front for the Liberation of Slevania, FNLS) in [[Slevania]], had been founded in 1930s or the early 1940s as small, pro-Russian satellite parties that adhered to the SNORist ideology. However, when after the war Russia successfully maintained its dominant position in the countries it had liberated from [[Germany|German]] and [[Hungary|Hungarian]] occupation, many of these parties became the nucleus of new single-party regimes, transforming their countries into Russian puppet states. These SNORist parties were completely obedient and even servile to Russia, although some of them allowed themselves significantly more liberties than others. It should be noted that not every country within the Russian sphere of influence was provided with a SNORist party; some countries, like [[Latvia]] and [[Turkestan]], were ruled by military juntas instead, while for other snorist regimes, like the [[Estonia]]n RUR regime, were founded after Russia took over.
SNORism also had its impact on the arts, in the form of [[National Realism]].
== Origin of the Snorist Emblem ==
[[Image:Proto-snor.png|thumb|The "White Eagles" unit banner]]
No one is certain of the identity of its original designer nor when the SNORist Emblem made its first appearance. A similar though more heraldic looking emblem had been used by one of Kornilov's Shock Troops units (the so called "White Eagles" battalion) during the Russian Civil War. Historians believe that as an elite unit (and one which served on more then one front), this would have given their emblem a high level of recognition and could have incited Kolchak to choose the eagle-and-cross as a symbol both of Russians but also of past martial merits.
The first official apperance of the Snorist emblem is in annex B of the 1923 Russian Constitution which described the new national hymn and symbols. Unofficially however, the symbol had been in use by White Army troops for some time.
== Life under SNORism ==
Please see [[Life under SNORism]].
== Neo-Snorism ==
Recent years have seen the emergence of a new breed of SNORist enthusiast. Driven by a nostalgia for days they have barely known, groups of young adults in their 20s or 30s have made their presence known in Russian cities during demonstrations in favour of conservative politicians. Sporting large moustaches that bring to mind former Supreme Leader Vissarionov (hence their nickname of [[Usatets]], "that has a moustache"), they have taken to intimidating political opponents and have been linked to some violent incidents.
== List of SNOR leaders ==
The leader of the SNOR was usually referred to as "Supreme Leader of the Russian People". The following people have worn that title:
*[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1923-1937)
*[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] (1937-1958)
*[[Andrei Vlasov]] (1958-1961)
*[[Yevgeni Lipov]] (1961-1971)
*[[Pyotr Popovich]] (1971-1976)
*[[Dmitri Razin]] (1976) ''(acting)''
*[[Dmitri Spiridonov]] (1976-1977)
*[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] (1977-1984)
*[[Vitali Zeleznev]] (1984-1985)
*[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] (1985-1991)
*Grigori Lyopukhin (1991)
== List of SNORist states ==
The states that existed:
*[[Belarus|Belorussian Tsardom]]
*[[Buganda|State of Buganda]] (1937-1942)
*[[Courlandian State]] (1947-1948 - merged into Latvia)
*[[Crimea|Crimean State]]
*[[Ghazi I|Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq]] (1935-1939)
*[[Hungary|Hungarian State]]
*[[Ladogian Republic]] (1921-1940 - merged into Nassina, in 1948 back to Russia)
*[[Latvia|Latvian State]] (1948-1989)
*[[Lithuania|Lithuanian State]] (1947-1949)
*[[Liv State]] (?)
*[[Livonian State]] (1947-1948 - merged into Latvia)
*[[Moldova|Moldovan State]]
*[[Muntenia|Muntenian State]]
*[[Nassia|Nassian State]] (1940-1948)
*[[Oltenia|Oltenian State]]
*[[Russia|Russian Empire]]
*[[Karpatia#History|Rusyn State]] (1848-1849 - joined RTC in a referendum)
*[[Skuodia|Skuodian State]]
*[[Slevania|Slevan state]]
*[[Ruhnu|Swedish State]] (?)
*[[Turkestan|National Union of Turkestan]]
*[[Ukraine|Ukrainian Tsardom]] (later [[Malorussia|Malorussian Tsardom]])
*[[Uyguristan|State of Uyguristan]]
*[[Veneda|Grand Duchy of Veneda]] (1948-1949)
The states that were planned but never established:
*[[Curonian State]]
*[[Czechoslavia|Czechoslavian State]]
*[[German State]]
*[[Prussian State]]
*[[Saxon State]]
==SNORist Legacy==
Not only did SNOR leave a mark on the face of Europe and Russia, but it was also evidenced "Far From The S.N.O.R." by the [[Kemr]]ese group, [[NoMoreEagleZ]].
''
:'''F'''lew in from Virginia Beach, [[BOAC]]
:Didn't get to bed last night
:Oh, the way the paper bag was on my knee
:Man, I had a dreadful flight
:I'm back with the S.N.O.R.
:You don't know how lucky you are, boy
:Back with the S.N.O.R., yeah
:'''B'''een away so long I hardly knew the place
:Gee, it's good to be back home
:Leave it till tomorrow to unpack my case
:Honey disconnect the phone
:I'm back with the S.N.O.R.
:You don't know how lucky you are, boy
:Back with the S.N.
:Back with the S.N.
:Back with the S.N.O.R.
:'''W'''ell the Petrograd girls really knock me out
:They leave the west behind
:And Moscow girls make me sing and shout
:And Vozgia's always on my my my my my my my my my mind
:Oh, come on
:Hu Hey Hu, hey, ah, yeah
:yeah, yeah, yeah
:I'm back with the S.N.O.R.
:You don't know how lucky you are, boys
:Back with the S.N.O.R.
:'''W'''ell the Petrograd girls really knock me out
:They leave the west behind
:And Moscow girls make me sing and shout
:And [[Vozgian Republic|Vozgia]]'s always on my my my my my my my my my mind
:'''O'''h, show me round your snow peaked
:mountain way down south
:Take me to you daddy's farm
:Let me hear you balalaika's ringing out
:Come and keep your comrade warm
:I'm back with the S.N.O.R.
:Hey, You don't know how lucky you are, boy
:Back with the S.N.O.R.
:Oh, let me tell you honey ... ''
The SNOR also became the focal point of a mass youth protest movement, especially in the 1970s and 80s in the [[North American League]] and elsewhere. The [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] was a rebellion against the "old zones of thought" including hereditary monarchies and ''realpolitik''. Its anthem in many ways was the song "Far From the S.N.O.R." by the group [[NoMoreEagleZ]].
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:Russia]]
[[Category:Political ideologies]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
[[Category:Snorism]]
Jervaine
756
58172
2009-03-09T22:08:46Z
BoArthur
2
/* Transportation */
{{start infobox|name=Audun Ringun Jerwaena (Jovian)<br>Hochkönigreich Jerwanien (German)<br>L'Haut-Royaume de Jervaine (Francien)<br>High Kingdom of Jervaine (English)<br>}}
{{image infobox|file=Jervanflag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Pergatur Cultura}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Jovian]], [[German]], [[Francien]]|others=[[Jelbazech|Helvetian]], [[Luxemburgish]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Reondradun (Rendrade, Strasbourg)|largest=Reondradun|other=Argliover (Freiburg), Meitte (Metz), Muelusun (Mulhouse), Coumbaera (Colmar)}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=High King|name=Vaendine II.}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Susanna Ivauma}}
{{area infobox|area=19'415 km<sup>2</sup>}}
{{population infobox|population=4.014 million|adjective= }}
{{independece infobox|from=HRE|declared=1949|recognized=1949}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Crona = 20 Soedi = 240 Pfeinges ([[European_Federation_Currency|EF]])}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Juzigun Eorobé jon Dricti Huwani (JEDH)}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''High Kingdom of Jervaine''' is a small proud nation in the heart of Europe, known for its wealth, diplomacy, hearty cuisine and fine wine. It comprises the three provinces '''Ausaedsa''' (Alsace), '''Siovadra''' (Black Forest) and '''Moseola''' (Moselle), the latter two of which enjoy a condominium status with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[France]], respectively.
Originally split off the crumbling [[Roman Empire]], the kingdom has endured several Germanic mass migrations and has been passed to and fro between French and German empires. Nevertheless, its unique High Romance language known as [[Jovian]] gave the people a sense of unity and identity even when foreign flags flew on their castles.
Being land-locked, Jervaine never colonized other terrains, but through its large-scale business agreements with [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] colonial shipping acquired significant amounts of real estate in Seilon ([[Ceylon]]), where the Soectade Audraele Té ed Cofé (SATEC, High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company) is based.
The picturesque villages, idyllic countrysides, snowy mountains and culinary delights make the High Kingdom a popular tourist destination.
==Administration==
===Government===
The High Kingdom of Jervaine is a federalistic constitutional monarchy. The national parliament is divided into a house of commons and a house of nobles. The bulk of political power lies in the former, whereas only the latter have the priviledge to elect the High King. The executive is a septumvirate elected by the two houses. The Audu Ric himself has more of a representative than a ruling role nowadays, but can wield considerable influence on public opinion given a charismatic personality.
===Administrative Divisions===
The federal levels of organizations below the High Kingdom are the ''provingae'' (provinces), ''pahi'' (districts) and ''logaeldades'' (townships). Each such entity has a parliament and an executive council. The nobility also appoints local leaders for each entity, with no appreciable political power.
Here is a quick overview of the three provinces of Jervaine.
{|cellpadding=5|
| '''Province''' || '''Area [km<sup>2</sup>]''' || '''Pop. [10<sup>3</sup>]''' || '''Cities (Pop.)'''
|-
| Ausaedsa (Alsace) || 8'332 || 1'747 || Reondradun (427), Muelusun (234)
|-
| Siovadra (Black Forest) || 4'867 || 1'224 || Argliover (210)
|-
| Moseola (Moselle) || 6'216 || 1'023 || Meitte (323)
|}
The Jovian-speaking minority in [[Ceylon]] is not officially a part of the High Kingdom, but often informally referred to as ''ja Coloenul'', the Little Colony.
==History==
The earliest ancestor of the Jervan nation is the ancient [[Roman_Empire|Roman]] province Germania Superior, whence the name is derived. Already towards the end of the third century AD, the local [[Roman_Empire|Roman]] prefects began to feel less and less obliged to the waning Empire, and de facto ruled as kings. Three prefects in particular are noteworthy for their unhumble opinion that Germania Superior was the ark in which the culture and civilization of [[Roman_Empire|Rome]] was to be perpetuated as the Empire fell. They insisted that their courts speak proper [[Roman_Empire|Roman]], i.e. Classical rather than Vulgar Latin, or as Prefect [[Rodericus II.]] famously put it, the language of Jove rather than of the cattle (''lingua jovis nec bovis''), hence the name [[Jovian]]. Many Classical features quickly trickled from the nobility down to the citizens and peasants.
<!--
In the fourth century, blablabla...
-->
During the Hundred Years War the High King of Jervaine allied with the French King against the Dukes of Burgundy, a threat to the western borders of Jervaine and the English King, quickly counterbalancing the Anglo-Burgundian alliance.
==Geography==
[[Image:jervaine_map.jpg]]
===Borders===
West: Voscu (Vosges) mountain range <br>
East: Siovader (Black Forest) mountain range
==Economy==
Caesar described the land as ''optimus totius Galliae'', and Louis XIV. exclaimed "Quel beau jardin!" upon acquiring it. The High Kingdom has been known as fertile and prosperous throughout history, and even nowadays, its gross social product per capita is only matched by spoilt city-states like Monaco. ;o)
The most well-known Jervan exports are fine wines, beer, educated professionals and the High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company, '''SATEC''', whose products and overpriced but popular cafés can be found all around the globe. Similarly, the '''Niorul''' food corporation has its fingers in many a distant country, but is primarily known for the invention of instant coffee. The trademark ''Niocafé'' is often heard as a generic term for instant coffee.
Another of Jervaine's hallmark industries is the movie business. A respectable volume of motion pictures, both experimental and high-budget mainstream, is produced in the High Kingdom every year. The national broadcasting company, [[VoJo]], and several movie studios are located in a suburb of Muelausun, ''Siovilge'' ("holly forest"), which has become synonymous with Jervan moviemaking.
Tourism is a lucrative business in Jervaine, too.
{|
|[[Image:Logo_TetC.png]] || [[Image:Logo_Niorul.jpeg]]
|-
|Logo of the '''SATEC''' cafés. The slogan may vary. (I'm thinking of fitting a crown somewhere in that doodle...) || The omnipresent logo of the '''Niorul''' food corporation. [[Nestle Trademark|(Disclaimer)]]
|}
{|
|[[Image:Logo_Aegel_Jerwanu.png]]
|-
| The Aegel Jerwanu, official mascot of the Jervan tourism administration. Note the uncanny resemblance of the black outline to the geographical shape of the High Kingdom.
|}
===Transportation===
Jervaine features a close-knit system of public transportation using buses, ferries and the High-Royal Railway. Reondradun is reachable by high-speed train from Mannheim and Basel (ICE) and Paris (TGV). Reondradun is also home to the headquarters of [[Aumaetruc, S. A.]], a company which maintains industrial facilities constructing and developing railway improvements throughout Europe and the world.
The national airlines, the [[Alae Joevae]] or Jovian Wings, enjoy an image of high comfort and retro-style class... and correspondingly high fares, of course.
{|
|[[Image:Logo_Traenaerun.png]] || [[Image:Logo_alae.png]]
|-
|Logo of the High-Royal Railway, '''Audraele Traenaerun'''. ||
Logo of the High-Royal Airlines, [[Alae Joevae]].
|}
==Culture==
===Languages===
''"Nationis lingua sanguis eius"'', as the saying goes. The unifying heritage and pride of the Jervan people is their proper language, [[Jovian]]. [[German]] and [[Francien]] are strong second languages in ''Siovadra'' and ''Moseola'', respectively.
===Religions===
I'll need to make up a Jervan reformer to translate the Bible into Jovian. I'd say some 40% each of the population are Catholic and Protestant, respectively, with maybe a 10% Humanist minority. Regardless of my own ties to Humanism, Strasbourg seems a fitting setting for an organized Humanist movement, human rights court and all. ;)
===Cuisine===
The enjoyment of food and drink is one of the most imporant aspects of the ''art de vivre'' in the High Kingdom, as is evidenced in the long list of internationally popular Jervan specialties. Typical dishes include ''cuehel lodranun'' (quiche lorraine), ''cuehul on miorvels'' (Mirabelle pie), ''cuehel flammadun'' (flammekueche), ''caulaecta'' (sauerkraut), and ''gaulu mou uenaeru'' (chicken in Riesling).
The Jervan vineyards bring forth world-class white wines such as Flingosa (Riesling), Muscadun (Muscatel) and Trawinun (Traminer), as well as some rosés and few reds. Furthermore, several brands of beers are brewed and liquors distilled. Wine, beer and liquor feature are featured prominently in the ingredient lists of many local dishes and deserts. The traditional Roman ''meidun'', diluted and honey-sweetened wine, and its more modern sibling ''sambuegun'' with elder-flower syrup, make refreshing summer drinks.
Finally, the High Kingdom entertains a rich coffee culture. A large variety of styles and sizes of the black gold is offered in any of the multitudinous cafés. Order an ''aubu'' if you like latte macchiato, ''carwel'' if you're into caramel, ''ambrettu'' for amaretto and ''blatse'' for a shot of pomace brandy.
The unique Jervan product [[BioCola]] falls into the fuzzy area between soft drinks, new age medicine and drug abuse.
===Music & Dance===
Among the many native and imported music styles heard in the High Kingdom, Argentine [[Tango]] deserves special mention. Dancing [[tango]] is such a popular and well-practiced hobby here that many Jervans believe the Argentine stole it from them. The most prevalent style is Orillero, whereas Milonguero is commonly regarded as limiting and unaesthetic, and formulaic by-the-book Parisian-style tango as the ultimate sin.
==See also==
Jovian language: http://www.cinga.ch/langmaking/jovian.htm
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
[[Category:Jervaine]]
Baltic States
757
11802
2005-05-30T11:51:41Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Baltic States''' is a non-political term used as a collective name for a small number of states along the eastern shore of the Baltic Sea that have a lot in common historically and culturally, although not necessarily linguistically. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, the Baltic States are Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. *There*, the term is used for [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]] and [[Skuodia]] instead. [[Lithuania]], being part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], is usually not included, [[Nassland]] sometimes is.
[[Category:Europe]]
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
Terry Pratchett
758
23767
2005-12-17T05:07:11Z
Nik
4
Pratchett's first published work was the short story "The Hades Business", published in his school magazine when he was 13, and subsequently reprinted in Science Fantasy magazine in 1961, for which he was paid £14. His second published work was "Night Dweller", which appeared in New Worlds magazine, issue 156 in November 1965.
On leaving school in 1965, he gained employment as a local newspaper journalist on the Bucks Free Press ("I started work one morning and saw my first body three hours later, 'on-the-job training' meaning something in those days").
It was during his time as a journalist that he was sent to interview Peter Bander van Duren, a co-director of a small publishing company in Gerrards Cross, Buckinghamshire, Colin Smythe Limited, about a new book the company was publishing and Pratchett happened to mention that he'd written a novel of his own, The Carpet People. The rest is history...
In 1980, he became Press Officer for the Central Electricity Generating Board in an area which covered several nuclear power stations; he later joked that he had demonstrated impeccable timing by making this career change so soon after the Three Mile Island nuclear accident in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]].
He gave up his work for the CEGB in 1987 when he realised he was earning several times as much money from his occasional writing; this allowed him to increase his output and he now typically writes two books in most years. It has been estimated that 1% of all fiction books sold in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] are written by Pratchett, although this was calculated before the success of J. K. Rowling's books.
He was awarded the Order of the Federated Kingdoms in 1998 for services to literature. Typically, his own tongue-in-cheek comment was "I suspect the 'services to literature' consisted of refraining from trying to write any." As he tells all his readers, he loves Banana Daquiris.
[[Category:Authors|Pratchett]]
Eugenio Roddenberry
759
41531
2006-08-29T03:25:39Z
Nik
4
'''Eugenio Roddenberry''' was born in El Paso, [[Tejas]] in August 19, 1931. He married his wife, [[Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry]] who was born in Cuyahoga, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. Relocating to [[Les Plaines]], and later to [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]], Roddenberry's books, ''Le Voyage aux Étoilles'' series was highly popular in Louisianne. This series of books has been rumored to be the reason for [[Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]]'s support of a space effort.
With the advent of the space race, the rights were sold by Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry to a [[NAL-SLC|NALian]] network for development into '[[Space Voyage 2245]]'. As Space Voyage 2245 has become quite the fruitful series, Mme. Roddenberry has brought to light other manuscripts of her late husband for posthumous publication and televising. Some of Mr. Roddenberry's unpublished works have been used in the development of [[Mariner]], the spin-off of SV2245.
[[Category:Authors|Roddenberry, Eugenio]]
[[Category:SV2245|Roddenberry, Eugenio]]
Space Voyage 2245
760
61933
2009-09-11T17:50:13Z
BoArthur
2
/* Characters */
In 2245 the [[Space Condominium]] is well established; The Kings of the Universe have given their mandate to a stellar fleet charged with exploration, contact and increasing the peaceable Space Condominium. These Ships of their Universal Majesties sail the stars to fulfill this goal.
The Starmada takes seriously this goal, and is most pleased with their flagship, the <i>Ship of their Universal Majesties Vanguard</i>. This series is the story of the SCC-1314, the SUM Vanguard, her crew, and their voyage through the stars. As is said so clearly by Captain Ellen Spitzer at the start of the first episode:
''Space is the last great untamed and unexplored expanse. This is the record of the travels of the SUM Vanguard, as we fulfill our mandate from the Kings of the Universe. Our continuing charge of peace from the [[Space Condominium]] is four-fold: To explore fantastic and pristine planets, to search for examples of life heretofore unknown, to welcome new cultures to participate in the Great Condominium, and to travel fearlessly where none have trod before!''
The response to this series both in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and other neighboring countries has been so great that they're already filming a movie, [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde|Space Voyage 2245: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]. Season Two was to begin shooting a month after the movie wrapped, however, response was so great they filmed Season Two in tandem with the Movie, making the release of the Movie to now coincide with the hiatus between Seasons Two and Three.
= Cast =
The Vanguard Crew are as follows:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! Actor !! Character !! S1 !! S2 !! S3 !! S4 !! S5 !! S6 !! S7
|-
|Agnetha Norbin|{{r}} Pilot Marie Bouc |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}}
|-
|Jonas Hagman|{{r}} Chief Medical Officer Hans-Philip Rasmussen |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|Akika Takeshita|{{r}} Science Officer Aquico Yamamoto |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}}
|-
|Gil (Gwilliam) Coppinger|{{r}} Engineer James "Jimmy" Dohan |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|Anton Slewanik|{{r}} Morale Officer Zowan Kryszkot |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|[[Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry|Madgelle Bourgogne]]|{{r}} Captain [[Ellen Spitzer]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|[[Alexander Rickman]]|{{r}} Mistelsbog |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|[[Ulla Holmqvist]]|{{r}} Birgit Vasasdotter |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X
|-
|Louise Beaulieu|{{r}} Dr. [[Ssaqueanyal]] |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}}
|-
| Rolf Laſsgoerd|{{r}} Dr. Birko Lundgren |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}}
|-
| |{{r}} Xu Ai Nu |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}}
|-
| George LaFarge |{{r}} Chief Engineer Martyn Burton |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X
|-
| Kira de Boer |{{r}} Pilot First-Class Nenette Cherisse |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X
|-
| Miles Meanaugh |{{r}} Chief Scientist Colim O'Briain |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X
|-
|- bgcolor=green
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Regular Guests</font>
|-
| Aaron de Vrees |{{r}} Kisquilo (Quill) |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}}
|-
|}
== Dramatis Personnae ==
=== Protagonists ===
====Races====
* '''Aqueans''': Natives of Oceanea. On their homeworld, they had never evolved beyond a stone-age level of technology until their contact with humans. They are a hairless race, with webbed feet and hands, and are pacifists, divided into hundreds of small tribes who keep to themselves for the most part. They enthusiastically adopted human technology, and eagerly joined the Condominium. They are a highly intelligent race, and possess an insatiable curiosity. A disproportionate number of the Condominium's top scientists are Aqueans.
* '''Humans''': All beings descended from Earth. Some humans look poorly on those groups that left Earth and bio-engineered themselves away from the Earth "norm". For the concerns of the Space Condominium, they are all considered human if they share the 23 chromosome pairs, or did, at some point in their evolution.
* '''Sagittarians''': A bipedal marsupial race, the Sagittarians are Earth's closest allies. Sharing a mammalian unity, the Sagittarians have co-settled a number of worlds with the humans, and get along without any bias.
* '''Yrgoans''': An elder bipedal race, many humans would feel them to be elvish, with pointy ears and tall and slender statures. They often dismiss the humans as callous and foolhardy. The are allied with the Sagittarians and Humans, but have been known to withdraw into their own space when they feel that the Humans and other races have "muddied the waters" too much. Ages ago, they renounced war and sought a life of logic and contemplation. They are often derogatorily called Worms because their blood is based on [[Wikipedia:Hemerythrin|hemerythrin]], something which some Terran worm species use for oxygen transport.
====Characters====
* '''Captain [[Ellen Spitzer]]''': Commanding Officer of the ''Vanguard''. Has a propensity to sleep with every alien prince and slave-boy. This is, of course not shown, as SV2245 is a family show. Captain Spitzer hails from [[Les Plaines]] in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL/SLC]].
* '''Pilot First-Class [[Marie Bouc]]''': Chief pilot of the ''Vanguard''. A [[France|French]] woman from Lyon. Known for her sarcastic wit, and cutting assessment of the situation at the start of every episode.
* '''Chief Medical Officer [[Hans-Philip Rasmussen]]''': A very animated doctor who marvels at every newly discovered race, animal, plant or even prion. He often becomes so entrenched in medical diatribe that the other characters have to call him back.
* '''Chief Scientist [[Aquico Yamamoto]]''': Stoic [[Buddhism|buddhist]] from the [[Japan|Japanese]] colony of Edo. (until Season Five)
* '''Chief Engineer [[James Dohan|James "Jimmy" Dohan]]''': An [[Scotland|Scotchman]] known for his exaggeration of repairs in non-critical situations and his miraculous completion of repairs in just enough time to save the ship and crew. Jimmy's often referred to as a Magician.
* '''Chief Watchman [[Birgit Vasasdotter]]''': a Scandinavian who oversees all security efforts aboard the Vanguard.
* '''Morale Officer [[Zowan Kryszkot]]''': A witty comic, Zowan doubles as ship's cook, cracking jokes and often falling into various events of physical comedy.
* '''[[Mistelsbog]]''': an Appraiser from the Yrgoans (played by [[Alexander Rickman]]). He joins the crew in episode 2, and spends the better part of every succeding episode decrying everything the crew does and generally muttering, "That is illogical." By the end of Season Two he seems resigned to his fate.
* '''Dr. [[Ssaqueanyal]]''' [[Mira Eklund]] : (Season Three) An Aquean scientist who was held hostage by the Zmorites for a time. Upon her escape she joined the crew of the Vanguard. It is Dr. Ssaqueanyal that declares the death of a patient, as her Aquean senses help her sense when the life-force leaves a body. Her "catch-phrase" among ''Voyagers'' is "His soul has left, Cap'n" or "Her soul has left, Cap'n".
* '''Dr. Birko Lundgren''' [[Rolf Laſsgoerd]]: (Season Four) Joins the crew after the destruction of the the Lundgren Institute on Hoppas VII.
* '''Xu Ai Nu''' (Season Five): The lone survivor of a ship attacked by the Assassins. "Ainu" (as he's called) has fleeting moments of consciousness, but they are increasing as he recovers from his injuries...but who he is and why the Assassins grabbed him in the first place are mysteries.
* '''Chief Engineer [[Martyn Burton]]''', the night shift Chief Engineer who moves to replace Jimmy. (Portrayed by [[George LaFarge]])
* '''Pilot First-Class [[Nenette Cherisse]]''', a recent transfer from the S.U.M. Castreleon, an [[Arvorec]] citizen, one of the few serving in the Starmada. (Portrayed by [[Kira de Boer]])
* '''Chief Scientist [[Colim O'Briain]]''', replacing Aquico Yamamoto. O'Briain joined Starmada after years of experience with [[Solas Teoranta]] and her daughter corporations. (Portrayed by [[Miles Meanaugh]])
=== Antagonists ===
Races:
*'''Assassins''': The as-yet unseen threat facing the whole of the Space Condominium and space at large.
*'''Assessors''': Sable-robed entities that appear and disappear at will, possessing powers that could be called god-like, but are more often used to direct the affairs of the galaxy to their own ends, along a plan that they have not disclosed.
*'''Beshree''': An enigmatic race with power to control the thoughts of humans. While they seem good intentioned their requests and efforts often lead to pain for humankind. Their true intentions have yet to be unmasked, but their presence seems guaranteed on the galactic stage.
*'''Calgon''': A Space Warrior Race who has always taken affront in their interactions with the Space Condominium.
*'''Dzhirona''': Space Nomads, foragers and hunter gatherers, like the Roma of Earth. Their homes are asteroids. They have no qualms in invading other race's planets, stations and spaceships, even crashing their own asteroids if there is need to aid them in attaining their desired forage.
*'''Monfareen''': A deeply religious race, the Monfereen feel their onus is to proselytize the universe at large. They maintain only one star system, but are seen as a marauding cult, as they kill all who refuse their form of enlightenment. Because of this, they are barred landing rights at every planet and space station within the Space Condominium. They have, for some reason, accepted Radu Normandie as their Messiah figure.
*'''Plasmoids''': A genetically degenerate race, the Plasmoids travel space in their obviously artificial hexoid ships, raiding ships, seeking genetic material to compliment their own. Often they will kill ship's entire complements to scavenge only the smallest strands of DNA. The have had debacles with the Vanguard, but it is feared, the worst is yet to come.
*'''Queliqot''': An insectoid race. It is difficult to classify them as Antagonists, ''per se'', rather, they are belligerent in protecting their perceived territory, but are not expansionist at this stage of their existence. They currently maintain a region of roughly 15 stars.
*'''Safloans''': A sister race to the Yrgoans, the Safloans have spent millennia circling the galaxy, joining the side of the "oppressed", more often causing harm than good.
*'''Zeniaks''': A combination biological and nano-mechanical beings, the Zeniak are incapable of sexual reproduction. Maintaining a growing empire of 30 star systems, they are feared throughout the galaxy, as they often travel in "Press Gangs", injecting their nano-mechanics, which gradually take over the mind of the person, bringing them into the "Fold".
*'''Zmorites''': A violent warmongering race from beyond this galaxy, the Zmorite ares on a crusade to achieve racial hegemony of the entire universe. The typical member of this race appears as a 7 feet tall humanoid with bushy eyebrows & mustache and large fang jutting out from its lower jaw. The Zmorite normally wear a long coat and conical hat made out of the hairs or fur of their defeated foes. According to rumour, common past-time include drinking fermented liquids (of any source) and juggling babies over a fire.
=== Other Races ===
Not all races can be classified simply as protagonist or antagonist
*[[R'Zikk]]: A widespread, ancient and private race of beings who breathe methane. Hideous to human eyes, they are said to be extremely wise with technology far beyond our ken. Legend has it their lifespans last for centuries, perhaps millennia. They are willing to trade with others, usually raw materials, but the most valuable coin they possess is <u>knowledge</u>. Yet their prices for that are often high, or baffling, or both.
*Ulgween: A minority species on Sagittaria, the Ulgween have long been oppressed, considered by the ruling species as merely smart animals. Most Ulgween are resigned to their status, but a revolutionary movement exists among some.
= Television Series =
To watch the pilot credits, [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/sv2245.wmv Click Here]
Space Voyage 2245 has completed filming of the seven seasons. The Second Season began airing 3 months after the First Season concluded due to the popularity of the show. The second season was filmed during pre-production and filming of the movie, "Invasion of the Zmorite Horde."
Season Synopses:
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season One|Season One]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|Season Two]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|Season Three]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Four|Season Four]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Five|Season Five]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six|Season Six]]
* [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven|Season Seven]] *in production*
== Uniforms and Props ==
=== Badges ===
[[Image:Starmada-badge.png]]
===Captain and Senior Crew===
Production documents have been released showing the inital sketches for the Captain's uniform.
[[Image:Starmada-personnel2.png]]
=== Staff Officers ===
[[Image:Starmada-personnel1.png]]
===Crew Uniforms===
Crew Uniforms appear as follows on the show:
[[Image:Starmada-personnel.png]]
===Space Suits===
The following are space suits used throughout the series:
[[File:Sv2245spacesuits.jpg]]
===Mistelsbog's Uniform===
As part of the Appraisers, Mistelsbog carries a Starmada Rank (Commander), but is not referred to by his rank. Part of his uniform includes the ''aristak'', the veil with which he veils himself from time to time in reverence and awe, and also anger.
[[File:Mistelspok.jpg]]
===Weapons===
Initial appearance of the weapons on the show are as follows:
[[File:Ppistol.GIF]]
=== Spin Offs ===
Space Voyage 2245 spun off a new series, [[Mariner]] at the beginning of Season Four. The initial success of Space Voyage 2245 and Mariner incited a spin-off, [[Outpost Space Seed]] at the transition from Season Six to Season Seven.
== Rumours of Series Finale ==
Rumours have arisen suggesting that the season finale for Season Five is in fact the Series Finale, but this was denied by the production company. It later came to light that this was nearly true, however popular demand for the series kept it alive through the sixth season. Waning interest has caused a re-tooling of the show for the seventh season, with the departure of some of the main crew to the new series of Outpost Space Seed, and new faces to help maintain interest in the crew.
= Movies =
The following movies have been produced, or are in production for [[Space Voyage 2245]]:
# [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]] <i>Released, 2005.</i> [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/zmorite.wmv Teaser Trailer]
<small> Notabene: These will require the use of the latest release of Windows Media Player. </small>
=Graphic Novels=
''For more specific information see [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)]].''
[[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] has been granted the rights to create a series of graphic novels based on the television series. According to early production estimates, the first graphic novel should hit the stands some time in 2010.
=Public Reaction=
Noted sociologist Cannon Hamaquer of the Université Ursuline in [[Baton Rouge]] has spoken somewhat extensively on the universe of Space Voyage 2245 and the derivative works. The following quote is from a sociology paper submitted to Science in 2006 on the subject of gender roles in television.
<blockquote>It seems that the society of space exploration has mostly women in command and piloting roles, and men generally foot soldiers, and in some of the more brawny roles. An example is how stable Captain Spitzer is portrayed, compared with Commander Radu Normandie, or Prime Minister Oskarsen.<br><br>
It seems that the writers and producers of the series don't feel that the males of our species are capable of caring for an expensive piece of machinery or acting as the mouthpiece to alien nations. Women are portrayed as more capable in the high-speed warfare of space, when the opportunity presents, and the cool heads in diplomacy.<br><br>
Either the writers and producers have a strongly misandristic bent, or they are deliberately placing the typical gender roles of our societies in question, asking us to re-evaluate ourselves from the ground up.</blockquote>
==External Websites==
*[http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/sv2245.html Space Voyage 2245]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:SV2245|*]]
Invasion of the Zmorite Horde
762
28271
2006-01-20T00:31:20Z
BoArthur
2
"Doctor <nowiki>McPherron</nowiki>! Look at this inscription!"
The aging doctor trudged through the underbrush that choked the ancient temple. As he drew near the pillar, he shaded his eyes from the sunset and looked eagerly at the statue.
His shaky voice filled the vicinity, accompanied by chirping insect life.
"<i>The cloud that blocked out the stars had grown larger and larger every night. At dawn we realized it was not a cloud. It was the Zmorite Horde! Long-fabled, these killing beasts descended on Agathea, ripping up the landscape, clearing out all life, nearly. It's a miracle we survived as long as we did. Life is returning...but our civilization is lost. Know that the Zmorite Horde are unstoppable. They will come. They always come...</i>"
"How old is this?" the assistant asked.
"Over two thousand years old, Ferko." The doctor looked to the stars. There was the dark circle in the sky, larger than before, eclipsing Betelgeuse. He pointed to the sky. "Let's just hope that a ship from the Starmada gets here in time to evacuate us."
-------------
Thus begins the movie, [[Space Voyage 2245]]: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde.
Currently in Pre-Production, shooting is expected to start late this year and a release set for summer of 2006. The Saint-Julien Studios has announced that the teaser trailer will be released in time for the Christmas movie season.
Among the cast is renowned [[Ricardo Montalban]] filling the role of Kmora Xikra Nooniachev, Khan of the Zmorite Horde.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|Season Two]]'''
|align=center width=40% | '''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]'''
|align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|Season Three]]'''
|}
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:SV2245]]
Ricardo Montalban
763
26234
2006-01-06T07:40:04Z
Nik
4
Citizen of the Republic of [[Mejico]], a famous actor.
Born November 25, 1920 in Mejico City, Montalban's first role was on The 20th Century-Fox Hour in 1955. During the 1950s and 1960s he was one of the few working Hispanic actors. Many of his early roles were in Westerns, where he played character parts usually as the Latin lover.
In 1975 he was chosen as the television spokesman for the new Krystler Cordoba . The car was successful and heavily advertised—his mellifluous delivery of a line praising its "rich Corinthian leather" upholstery became famous and was much parodied.
He then starred in the television program, ''Isla Fantastico'' from 1978 to 1984. For a time the program was one of the most popular on television. His character, Mr. Roarke, and his sidekick Tattoo, were pop icons.
In the upcoming movie for [[Space Voyage 2245]] he's reprising the role of Kmora Xikra Khan, a character explored in the first season of SV2245. The episode, titled Children of Space, featured him as the leader of a space-based warrior clan who had left the Earth many hundreds of years before, during the Genome Wars. His ancestors had encountered the Zmorites and had been able to interbreed with them, thus creating a race of warriors.
He has played on dozens of television series, but has not been involved in too many films. A spinal injury in 1994 was feared to reduce him to a wheel chair, but Mr. Montalban has overcome this injury and is able to fully play out the role of the warrior king. He will play his role of Kmora Xikra Khan in the upcoming movie [[Space Voyage 2245]]:[[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]].
For his role in this movie and since the filming of ''Isla Fantastico'' Montalban has been a resident of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. He does maintain a residence in Mejico City, but spends most of his time between Philadelphia and New Amsterdam.
[[Category:Celebrities|Montalban]]
[[Category:SV2245|Montalban]]
Alternate History
764
44510
2007-02-15T20:06:46Z
Quentin
78
A type of fiction gaining growing interest here in [[Ill Bethisad]]. Among the noteable novel series are the stories of
''[[Moxisei]]'', a fictional world that speaks of a different [[Japan]] from our world, one in which Japan is bellicose and closely aligned with the [[Germany|HRE]] during the [[Second Great War]]. Also, [[Andrew Smith]] is an author speaking of a Britain without [[Kemr]] and the British line of [[Romance Languages]] due to a successful Saxon invasion.
This style is gaining credence in reader circles the world over. Some refer to it as ''If-Worlds''. An upcoming novel series looks to focus on a divergent history of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], wherein it separates from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], has a rebellion over slavery and gradually works westward gaining control of the Continent. Many have scorned this scenario as implausible at best, hypernationalist at worst.
Others focus on the turning points of the [[First Great War]] and the results of a more severe punishment for the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], the development of a fascist national socialist party, and other [[Point Of Divergence|points of divergence]].
Authors of the genre include;
*[[Tom Clentsin]]
*[[Rhoberth Dain]]
*[[Adolf Hitler]]
*[[Llewfelen Iewen]]
*[[Charles R.R. Luther]]
*[[Andrew Smith]]
*[[Thorsten|Gajli Thorsten]]
*[[Jan van Steenbergen]]
*[[Horatio Toledo]]
[[Category:Culture]]
[[Category:Books]]
TGV
765
61414
2009-08-13T18:24:14Z
BoArthur
2
According to the International Railway Union, the definition of high-speed rail is public transport by rail with a possible speed above 135 Milles per Hour (200 kilometers per hour). Most of the high-end trains travel at top service speeds between 170 Milles Per Hour (250 km/h) and 200 Milles Per Hour (300 km/h). The current high speed record for a wheeled train was set in 1992 by a [[France|French]] TGV which reached a speed of 350 Milles per Hour (515 km/h). There are rumors of magnetic levitation trains far exceeding that speed, but none have been substatiated to present.
The use of the term TGV and its application vary from country to country, but all hinge on the idea of specialised track for the high-speed vehicle, the rolling stock, operating practices and the speed. While there was a decline in the use of railways with the mass production of automobiles following the end of the [[Second Great War]], this has not brought about the end of rail travel, and in most countries a rail system does exist.
High-speed rail was the attempt of the rail industry to appeal to those for whom other travel methods weren't fast enough or efficient enough. They have successfully done so, as the proliferation of High-speed rail can be seen, especially in North America.
Because of the distance-shrinking nature of the high-speed trains, cities that are many hours by car from Paris are now finding themselves as 'bed-room' communities, where people live their lives, but work in Paris. Similar effects are happening in Lyon and other major markets of TGV.
The earliest high-speed train was Xiñcansen of [[Japan]], followed by the French TGV. Because these trains often traverse national boundaries they are not all the same, as power requirements vary from nation to nation.
==Current World High-Speed Train Families==
===TGV family===
* TGV (Train à grande vitesse) ([[France]]'s SNCF, [[Louisianne]]'s [[CFL]])
* Eurostar Federated Kingdom - [[France]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]]
* Thalys (France - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Germany]])
* Renfa AVE ([[Aragon]])
* New Castreleon Central Rail's Acela ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]); only distantly related to TGV (Not articulated, and with a tilt mechanism)
* B&A Rail's (NAL) Columbiastar, with TGV service throughout the Great Lakes Region.
===ICE family===
* ICE (InterCity Express), ([[Germany]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Austria]]).
===Xiñcansen family===
[[Image:japemptrain.jpg|thumb|A map of Japan's High-speed lines]]Japan, as one of the initial creators of the high-speed train has one of the most prolific national high-speed lines. It has also exported its technology to FuTaiNan, and this has been further connected with other regions in China, with limited success.
* Xiñcansen ([[Japan]])
* HSR ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|FTH]])
* KTX ([[Corea]])
===Talgo family===
* Talgo 350 ([[Castile and Leon]])
* Talgo 200 ([[Castile and Leon]]) (able to travel at 200 km/h and broad and standard gauge rail)
* [[Image:Bd802001.gif|thumb]] Teslatalgo, Dalmatian Railways class 802, aka CAV - Cug da Alta Veloczita ([[Dalmatia]]) (Based on the Castillean Talgo Pendular system and is powered by the Tesla-type powerplant; has reached 317 versts per hour (309.075km/h - one Dalmatian verst is 975 metres) in testing on the straight track through level land on the Agram-Sejesta rail line, though in scheduled service it doesn't exceed 140 versts per hour.)
===Tilting trains===
* Pendolino-type trains in [[Italy]], [[Portugal]] ("Alfa Pendular" by CP), [[Slevania]] (InterCitySlovenija), [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (by Virgin Trains).
* New Castreleon Central Rail's Acela (NAL)
* X2000 ([[Scandinavian Realm]])
* Eurostar Italia, Cisalpino ([[Italy]], [[France]], [[Dalmatia]])
===Magnetic levitation===
* Transrapid (German maglev company, has a test track in Emsland, Germany, and constructed the first operational maglev railway in the world, from Shanghai to its Pu Dong International Airport, opened in 2002).
===Other===
* Intercity 125/Class 43 - introduced in late 1970s Federated Kingdoms, often called the High Speed Train or HST, was the fastest train in the country for some while at 125mph
===Vostok family===
The Vostok (Rus: "Восток") series of high speed trains is sometimes referred to outside of the [[SNOR]] as the "White TGV", referring to its resemblance to the [[France|French]] TGV train. Indeed, the resemblance is so acute that many suspect that [[Russia|Russian]] industrial espionage was at work in its development. Vostok was largely developed in parallel with the French train and officially introduced late in the following year, though testing actually continued for 3 years after the trains were "officially" introduced before they were released to carry passengers.
Whether the trains were actually aided in development by industrial espionage is not clear, and there are a few marked differences from the TGV. Most notable of these is the tilt mechanism which was included in all but late production models of the train, but never employed on passenger-carrying runs. According to persistent rumour vehemently denied by the [[White Council|Russian Government]], all but one test run of the Vostok employing the tilt mechanism resulted in a derailment. Whether or not this was so, it is a matter of record that the tilt mechanism was kept in a locked-down state and never actually utilised except in testing. The mechanism was not installed on late production Vostok trains.
Vostok-capable high-speed lines were installed between St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev and Volgograd, then later extended to Nizhni Novgorod. Plans to extend the lines eastward to Yekaterinburg and [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]] were shelved in the late 1980s due to budgetary constraints, then scrapped outright after the fall of the [[SNOR]].
*Vostok 100 ([[SNOR|Snorist Russia]])
*Vostok 200 ([[SNOR|Snorist Russia]] - late model with misfunctioning tilt mechanism not installed)
[[Category:Railroads]]
Baltic League
766
17769
2005-11-03T13:57:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{|align=right
|http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/bal_6.gif
|}
The '''Baltic League''', one of the modern descendants of the ancient [[Hanseatic League|Hansa]], is made up of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the Free City of [[Danzig]], the Principality of [[Skuodia]], the Kingdom of [[Latvia]], the Kingdom of [[Estonia]], the [[Nassland]], [[Finland]], [[Sweden]], [[Schleswig-Holstein|Slesvig-Holsteen]], the City of [[Lybæk]], the State of [[Mecklenburg]], the Principality of [[Rygen]], and the Duchy of [[Preimern|Preymeren]]. Furthermore, the following three countries are candidate members (meaning that enjoy some priviledged status and have the right to attend meetings): [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]] and the [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]. The League was founded in 1653, after the dramatic rise in the Øresund Tax by the Danish king Christian IV had caused a split in the [[Hanseatic League]].
The Republic is the largest and most powerful member of the League. The League has traditionally been one of commerce and trade, though mutual defense has also been an important aspect of its activities. The famous Lufthansa is the airship fleet of the League, and operates both passenger and goods transport services. Low German is the traditional official language of League business; however, [[Wenedyk]] is the most commonly used language by the ministers.
Low German is the traditional language of the Hansa / Baltic League because [[Hamburg]] and a couple other towns of Northern [[Germany]] were the birthplace of the League. From those cities, their influence spread east into [[Veneda]] (later the Republic of the Two Crowns), [[Sweden]] and the [[Baltic States|Baltic countries]].
Anymore, it may be that German is a "formulaic" language (except that ministers from German cities, obviously, speak Low German as a matter of course). Official in that documents are drawn up in it and some official records are kept in it. But day to day administration and actual business is done in other languages like [[Wenedyk]] and Lithuanian. Sort of like the way Latin is the official language of the RC church; but business in the [[Papal States|Vatican]] is done in the dialect of Rome.
----
=== Years of membership ===
'''Members'''
* [[Prussia]]: 1653 - 1770s.
* [[Danzig]]: 1653 - 1793 (as a part of the RTC); 1807 - 1939, 1949 - date (as a Free City).
* [[Courland]]: 1653 - 1864; 1918 - 1939.
* [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]: 1653 - 1918; 1949 - date.
* [[Mecklenburg]]: 1653 - date. <i>(possibly with breaks)</i>
* [[Sweden]]: 1721 - date.
* [[Finland]]: 1721 - date.
* [[Nassland]]: 1721 - 1940, 1953 - date. <i>(entered after Nystad Peace and re-entered 1953 after Cooperation Treaty)</i>
* [[Rygen]]: after 1721? - date.
* [[Lybæk]]: 1721 - date.
* [[Schleswig-Holstein]]: after 1721? - date.
* [[Veneda]]: 1918 - 1939.
* [[Lithuania]]: 1923 - 1939.
* [[Estonia]]: 1918 - date.
* [[Livonia]]: 1918 - 1939.
* [[Latvia]]: 1949 - date.
* [[Preimern]]: 1955 - date.
* [[Skuodia]]: 1995 - date.
'''Candidate members'''
* [[Ukraine]]: 2001 - date.
* [[RPN]]: 2004 - date.
* [[Belarus]]: 2004 - date.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Plays
767
11812
2005-09-24T05:02:11Z
Zahir
35
Stage plays are often produced in Ill Bethisad.
Some notable plays include:
* <I>Gereint V</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]]
* <I>Amleth, Prince of Kemre</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]]
* <I>[[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]]</I>, [[Karel Capek]] (1890-1938).
* <I>Taming the Arvorec Mistress</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]]
* <I>The Tempest</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]]
* ''[[Richard III]]'' [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]]
* ''[[The Duchess of Morgause]]'' John Webster
* <I>The Cherry Orchard</I> Anton Tchekhov
* <I>Uncle Vanya</I> Anton Tchekhov
* <I>The Three Sisters</I> Anton Tchekhov
* <I>Count Vurluk</I> [[Brom Stoker]]
* <I>Death in the Cathedral</I> T.S.Ellyot
[[Category:Culture]]
[[Category:Plays]]
Karel Capek
768
34621
2006-03-20T11:25:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edit of Aqualung, changed back to last version by Nik
Kárl Čápek wrote with intelligence and humor on a wide variety of subjects. His works are known not only for interesting and exact descriptions of reality, but also for his excellent work with the [[Bohemian|Pémiš]] language, as well as [[Wenedyk]]. He is perhaps best known as a science fiction author, who wrote long before science fiction became established as a separate genre. He can be counted as one of the founders of classical non-hardcore European science fiction, which focuses on possible future (or alternative) social and human evolution on Earth, rather than technically advanced stories of space travel. However, it is best to class him with Aldous Huxley and George Orwell as a mainstream literary figure who used science-fiction motifs.
Many of his works discuss ethical and other aspects of the revolutionary inventions and processes that were already expected in the first half of 20th century. These included mass production, atomic weapons, and post-human intelligent beings such as robots or intelligent salamanders.
In this, Čápek was also expressing fear of upcoming social disasters, dictatorship, violence, and unlimited power of corporations, and trying to find some hope for human beings. Čápek's literary heirs include Ray Bradbury, Salman Rushdie, and possibly Brian Aldiss and Dan Simmons.
His other books and plays include detective stories, traveller notes, novels, fairy tales and theatre plays, and even a book on gardening. The most important works try to resolve the problem of epistemology, or "What is knowledge?": The Tales from Two Pockets, and first of all the trilogy of novels Hortúpal, Meteor and An Ordinary Life.
Later, in the 1930s, Čápek's work focused on the threat of brutal dictatorships, [[SNOR|SNORist]], fascist, but also Communist. His most productive years corresponded within the conjuction period of Quenn Terésija (1920-1938). He wrote Talks with T.G. Másarik, a Bohemian liberal politician and patriot, and a regular guest at Čápek's Friday garden parties for Bohemian patriots. This extraordinary relationship between the great author and the great political leader is perhaps unique, and is known to have been an inspiration to Vencl Hável, a political activist, who shown his abilities in 1969 when he help to re-consilliate the boiling Bohemian society.
Kárl Čápek died in the December 1938, preceding the outbreak of the [[Second Great War]] and was interred in the Višpurk cemetery in Prague. Soon after, it became clear that the Europe would refuse to help defend Bohemia against [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]]. He refused to eat or leave his country and died of double pneumonia. The Imperial Police had ranked him as "public enemy number 2" in Bohemia. His brother Jósef Čápek, a painter and also a writer, died in the Bergen-Belsen prison camp.
After the war, Čápek's work was only reluctantly accepted by the royal family of Bohemia, but has gradually grown in acceptance.
[[Category:Authors|Capek]]
Gwilim Trammelpila
769
61604
2009-08-25T15:56:15Z
Zahir
35
changed Blackfriars to Middle Temple
'''Gwilim Trammelpila''' (fl. 1600), known in his adoptive [[England]] as Gouilliame Shaxepere, was a prolific poet and playwright. He and his cronies operated the Globe Theatre in London where his band of actors and musicians put on plays such as "The Tempeste", "Taming of the Shrewe" and "Amleth, Prince of [[Kemr|Cambria]]". Eventually, he and his company also purchased the Middle Temple theatre, which was indoors and played to private audience.
The exact details of Shaxepere's life are sorely lacking, save that we know more about him than any other early Jacobean playwright save one (Johnson--who was regarded as almost manically self-publicizing). We do know by a certain date he had become relatively well-known in the London Theatrical scene. We also know the date of his marriage and the birthdates of all three children. His plays were all published after his death or retirement by two different groups, and the plays show marked differences between editions. Figuring out the precise order in which the plays were written (and presumably produced) is largely a matter of conjecture save for a few strong hints from diaries of the era and some topical references in the plays themselves.
In general, scholars divide his plays into four periods:
'''The Classical Period'''
This is when Shaxepere seemed to be following classical models like Galen and Seneca pretty closely. Many of these works are based on ancient writings, sometimes reworked for (to him) modern settings.
* Two Gentlemen of Vienna
* Romeo and Juliet
* Julius Caesar
* Titus Andronicus
* The Comedie of Errors
* A Midsummer's Night's Dream
* King Ion
'''The Historical Period'''
According to theory, once Shaxepere had learned his craft he began to tell stories based on historical events familiar to audiences of the day. Primariy, these fell into two groups. One cycle of plays pretty much told of England's ''Wars of the Roses'', from their earliest seeds in ''Richard II'' until their final fruition in ''Richard III''. The second cycle focussed on events from Kemr's (or Cambria's) history. Probably for political reasons (not unimportant when one considers the legal authority of the Censor) none of these latter dealt with any event which could be pinpointed prior to the Battle of Hastings.
* Richard II
* Henry IV, Parts One and Two
* Henry V
* Henry VI, Parts One, Two and Three
* Edward IV
* [[Richard III]]
* Ambroisius
* [[Gereint V (play)|Gereint V]]
* Amleth, Prince of Cambria
* Macbeth
'''The Mature Period'''
Professors of literature like to call this "Mature" because this was when he wrote most of what are considered his greatest works. All of his great comedies fall into this period.
* The Merchant of Milan
* Othello
* The Taming of the Shrewe
* As You Like It
* Twelfth Night
* King Llyr
* Much Ado About Nothing
* Anthony and Cleopatra
'''The Problem Period'''
During his final years, Shaxepere wrote a series of plays that scholars like to call "problem plays" because they seem so difficult to define and pin down. Others prefer to call this his Experimental Period, because that is clearly one of the things he was doing.
* All's Well That Ends Well
* Timon of Athens
* Love's Labour's Lost
* Madrad, Prince of Prydain
* Troilus and Cressida
* Measure for Measure
* The Winter's Tale
* The Tempeste
These last were the last known plays of his to be written and produced, the latter for the Globe and the former for the Middle Temple. Legend has it that he retired because of growing blindness, which in some versions is the result of syphlis. He clearly had become quite well-to-do and his will records a substantial estate for a non-nobleman of the time.
Gouilliame Shaxepere's life, what we know of it, shows a man of humble origins who never went to any great University. This has led some (such as 19th century NAL GM George McClellan, among others) to theorize he was a fraud--the public face of someone more prestigious. One of the more famous candidates for "The Real Shaxepere" is King James I himself. Most reputable scholars look upon this as nonsense.
Some of his contemporaries included [[Tomos Corw]], [[William Kemp]] and [[Jowan Quidgerey]].
[[Category:Authors|Trammelpila]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]]
Eurovidere Song Contest
770
45329
2007-05-13T14:42:59Z
Quentin
78
The [[Eurovidere]] Song Contest (a.k.a. Melody Grand Prix) is an annual televised song contest with participants from numerous countries whose national television broadcasters are members of the [[European Broadcasting Union]]. The contest is broadcast on television and also radio throughout Europe and other parts of the world.
The contest's name comes from the [[Eurovidere Network]], which is run by the [[European Broadcasting Union]] (EBU). Any member of the EBU may participate in the contest. This includes also countries outside of Europe that are members of one the many European supranational organizations like the [[Commonwealth of Nations|British Commonwealth]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] or the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilean Commonwealth]].
In 2003, on the initiative of [[Rigets Radio|RR]], a junior version of the song contest was held for contestants between the ages of 8 and 15.
<i>It is not known what non-European nation has participated in the contest.</i>
==Recent Winners==
*1999 - Taely, [[Armorica]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/4198 link])
*2000 -
*2001 - Halb-Korv, [[Viru]], [[Baltic League]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/4074 link])
*2002 -
*2003 - Technical-traditional group, [[Turkey]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/10926 link])
*2004 -
*2005 - [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*2006 - Amen, [[Slevania]]
*2007 - Marija Šerifović. Molitva, [[Serbia]]
[[Category:Eurovidere]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Eurovidere
771
16738
2005-10-28T21:02:14Z
BoArthur
2
The term <i>Eurovidere</i> has several meanings:
*Technically, the [[Eurovidere Network]] created by the [[European Broadcasting Union]] (EBU).
*In general usage, the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]].
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Eurovidere]]
Eurovidere Network
772
16739
2005-10-28T21:02:23Z
BoArthur
2
[[Eurovidere]] was created by the European Broadcasting Union to broadcast televised shows throughout Europe. Its most famous show is the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]].
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Eurovidere]]
European Broadcasting Union
773
60166
2009-06-30T13:15:22Z
Kyrmse
25
The European Broadcasting Union (EBU) was formed by several broadcasting organizations from Europe.
Members are radio and television companies, most of which are government-owned public service broadcasters or privately owned stations with public missions.
The EBU's most well-known production is probably the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]] organised by its [[Eurovidere Network]].
==Known Members==
*[[ARHRR]] (Arbeitsgemeinschaft der öffentlich-rechtlichen Rundfunkanstalten des Heiligen Römischen Reichs) ([[Germany]])
*[[BBC]] (British Broadcasting Corporation) ([[England]], [[Scotland]], [[Kemr]])
*[[LRTV]] (Lietuvos Radijas ir Televizija) ([[Lithuania]])
*[[Rigets Radio|RR]] (Rigets Radio) ([[SR]])
*[[RDF]] (Radiodiffusion Française) ([[France]])
*[[RTÉ]] (Raidió Telifís Éireann) ([[Ireland]])
*[[TNI]] (Teletrasmissione Nazionale Italiano) ([[Italy]])
*[[TWW]] (TeleWiżoń Wenedka) ([[Veneda]])
*[[URiTH]] ([[Galicia]])
*[[VoJo]] (Voc Joeva, Jervan National Broadcasting Company) ([[Jervaine]])
*[[WRW]] (Wenedki Radio Warsina) ([[Warsina]], [[Veneda]])
*[[Radio Lim]] in [[Xliponia]]
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Television]]
Rikets Radio
774
28371
2006-01-21T05:43:32Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Radio]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
<i>Rikets Radio</i> (RR) is the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s radio and television public broadcasting network. It has a public service role and is the official organ of the Scandinavian government. It is an independent public body administered by the Scandinavian Realm government, headed by a board, with its day-to-day running in the hands of a management committee.
RR is a member of the [[European Broadcasting Union]]. In 2003, RR hosted the first Junior [[Eurovidere Song Contest]].
RR has the longest running radio show, <i>Løgerdagsbarnetimen</i> (The Children's Hour on Saturday), running since December 20, 1924.
= History =
RR started as a public service organization in 1933, based on a model similar to the [[BBC]], replacing all privately operated radio stations in the larger cities of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It was given the monopoly to broadcast within the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The monopoly was gradually dissolved from 1975 onwards.
1941 saw the beginning of the use of the 13th century melody, "Drømte mig en Drøm i Nat", as an interval signal and jingle for RR.
In 1948, RR started international radio transmissions on the shortwave bands.
In 1951, RR began to send television programmes.
RR was the last of the major European public broadcasters to introduce a second radio channel, P2 (<i>Programme 2</i>), officially opened as late as in 1984. By 1993, RR got a third channel, P3 (<i>Programme 3</i>).
In 1995, a second television channel was introduced, the channels being now called RR1 and RR2.
In 2003, communications satellites were first used when RR hosted the first Junior [[Eurovidere Song Contest]].
= Funding =
RR has always been funded through the radio license fee, which all owners of a radio or television in the Scandinavian Realm are obligated to pay. Its public service role forbids it according to Scandinavian law from being commercial. Listeners and viewers from outside the Scandinavian Realm pay a subscription fee.
= Regional Networks =
RR is subdivided into regional networks. These are:
* <b>Bengali</b>, servicing licensees in [[Frederiksnagore]], and subscribers in [[Bengal]].
* <b>Chinese</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tsingdav]], and subscribers in [[Beihanguo|China]].
* <b>Ðaij</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tenasserim]], and subscribers in [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].
* <b>East Indian</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Andaman Islands]] and the [[Nicobar Islands]].
* <b>Faeroese</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Faeroe Islands]].
* <b>Finnish</b>, servicing licensees in [[Finland]], and subscribers in [[Estonia]] and [[Nassland]].
* <b>Gadangme</b>, servicing licensees in [[Gadangmeland]], and subscribers in the [[Gold Coast]].
* <b>German</b>, servicing licensees in [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]], and [[Lybeck|Lübeck]], and subscribers in the rest of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], in [[Austria]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the [[Batavian Kingdom]], [[Bohemia]], and [[Helvetia]].
* <b>Icelandic</b>, servicing licensees in [[Iceland]].
* <b>Inuit</b>, servicing licensees in [[Greenland]], and subscribers in the [[NAL-SLC|North American]] province of [[Nunavik]].
* <b>Mon</b>, servicing licensees in [[Monland]].
* <b>New Icelandic</b>, servicing licensees in [[New Iceland]].
* <b>New Swedish</b>, servicing licensees in [[New Sweden]], and subscribers in neighbouring [[NAL-SLC|North American]] provinces.
* <b>Saami</b>, servicing licensees in [[Samme]].
* <b>Scandinavian</b>, servicing licensees in [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], [[Norway]], [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]], and [[Rygen]].
* <b>Tamil</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tranquebar]], and subscribers in [[Karnátaka]].
* <b>West Guinean</b>, servicing licensees in [[Gebaland]] and The [[Pepper Coast]], and subscribers in [[Batavian Guinea]] and [[French Guinea]].
* <b>West Indian</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Cruzan Islands]], and subscribers in neighbouring Caribbean islands.
= Transmission =
All programming from RR is relayed by local stations in regional versions. Some programmes are sent via satellite to the regional networks, which then relay them regionally via local stations. Other programs are sent directly by the regional networks.
= Radio Channels =
Each regional network provides three radio channels:
* <b>P1</b> (Programme 1) is the public service and information radio channel, and is RR's most listened to radio channel, mixing popular music with factual programming, discussion and debate, national and international news, plus in-depth news reports.
* <b>P2</b> (Programme 2) is the classical radio channel with classical music, opera, [[Jass|jass]], radio drama, and coverage of other artistic performances and events.
* <b>P3</b> (Programme 3) is the hit radio channel, with popular music, entertainment shows, live coverage of major sporting events, and hourly three-minute news bulletins.
= Television Channels =
Each regional network provides two television channels:
* <b>RR1</b> is the entertainment television channel, with entertainment shows, television series, movies, and live coverage of major sporting events. The stations airs from 0900 until 0415. The start-up is a menu, then with a start-up film showing sights of the country with an instrumental piece of Norwegian music on it, then the clock and the first programme of the day. Closedown is a film showing national symbols and city sights accompanied by the national anthem.
* <b>RR2</b> is the information television channel, featuring factual programming, discussion and debate, national and international news, as well as in-depth news reports. It broadcasts from 0900 with school's and children's programmes for three hours, and ends at 0500. There is no start-up sequence, only an ident to introduce the day's programmes. Closedown is simply the logo fading into the testcard. RR2 is controversial by showing some erotic content after 0930, especially in places with more conservative traditions. RR2's drama series "Love" was a ratings-winner despite its nudity and sexual acts.
Music
775
56286
2009-01-12T05:24:11Z
Elemtilas
7
= Orchestral Instruments =
*The chief difference in the evolution of orchestral instruments in Ill Bethisad is the continued development of the keyed brass instruments as a separate and parallel subfamily (alongside the piston instruments). Thus, avid listeners of classical music *there* have long known and appreciated the different tonal qualities of ophicleide and euphonium, and have come to expect them where composers, such as Verdi and Wagner, have given voice to them. Both families of brass instruments have continued to evolve apace: the valved brass are largely where they are *here*, while the keyed brass have enjoyed continued improvements to key placement, standardised number of keys and systematisation of keywork that such instruments have not enjoyed *here*. The dichotomy of tonal colours has thus produced a modern orchestra with a slighty larger brass section than *here*'s orchestra: three piston trumpets (or cornets), two keyed trumpets (or cornets), five french horns, three trombones, one or two euphoniums, one or two ophicleides, one tuba.
= Musical Forms =
*Britain is famous worldwide for its varied musical output, from fine classical composers and orchestras, to town [[Brass Band Music|brass bands]], church orchestras and traditional bardic strains. Popular and folk music find an excellent environment to meld into new and fantastic forms. See [[Kemr]], keyword "Music".
*[[Image:pic_solfeiges.jpg|thumb|500px|An old hand-copied part book from [[Ter Mair|Annapolis]], written in "Patent Notes", with text in Kerno.]] A very old Anglo-Welsh style of part singing that has been in decline during the 19th and 20th centuries in Britain is making a revitalisation in the early 21st century, having been reëxported from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. This kind of singing, called [[Media:Nogouiodunon.mid|solfey]], or <i>solfeġ</i> as it's called in Brithenig, derives from 15th and 16th century styles which travelled to the Americas with the early settlers. As is still commonly heard in British churches, particularly in England, solfey singing is often accompanied in the bass part by a brace of serpents or ophicleides. The English, who have recently rediscovered this curious and ancient British passtime of comunal singing, have taken to calling it <i>gallery music</i>.
*A new Americo-British music that evolved in the early to mid 20th century is <I>Fuzió</I>: a "fusion" of Zaydeco, [[Jass]] and traditional British.
*[[Qvelbe]] music has become popular throughout the [[Scandinavian Realm]], particularly in the West Indies and in [[Guinea]].
*[[Turbofolk]] is a style unique to the Balkans.
*[[EastWest]] is a new style of music from [[Central Asia]] similar in concept to Balkan [[Turbofolk]].
*Popular in all northern cities of the NAL from the late 1800's to the early 20th century was Ragtime, which is considered by some a fusion of African-American styles and European Classical music. It's most famous contributor was Scott Joplin who composed some of the most popular songs.
*Other trends are <I>Countrey</I>, typical of northern [[Louisianne]] and the western provinces of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]]; and <I>Estompier</I>, which evolved from the [[Jass]] movement and is a popular sort of swing dance style known for energetic moves.
= Classical Music =
Of course, there is also Classical Music:
* [[Johann Sebastian Bach|J. S. Bach's]] <I>Premarian Concertos</I><sup>1</sup>; many works for klavier - toccatas, preludes, fugues [18th cen].
* [[Georg Friedrich Kremer]] dedicated his masterpiece ''Die Musikalische Gabe '' (a.k.a. "the Forty-Eight") to his close friend [[Johann Sebastian Bach|J. S. Bach]], who was born in the very same year as Kremer himself.
* Andrew Corelli's <I>Concerto for Six Oliphaunts and Three Ophicleides vs. Orchestra</I> [1866].
* [[Chopin|Frydryk Frączyszek Chopin]], [[Veneda]]'s greatest and most prolific composer, whose musical style became radically avant-gardist after 1880.
* Ravi and Anoushka Shankar have brought Indian classical music into the western conscience [c.2000].
= Folk Music =
And many kinds of Folk Music to tempt the adventurous ear:
* The Clentsin Brothers (Ireland) made Irish popular music extremely popular in America.
* The Twelve Girls Band (Hunan) are making serious inroads into the West from the Orient.
* The Band of Brothers (Dûnein) are a popular zidico-celtic-breton <I>fuzió</I> or fusion group.
* Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn (Arvorec Isles) are gaining in popularity.
* Taely (Arvorec Isles) plays modern Celtic.
* The Jakob Broewer Band ([[Cruzan Islands]]), featuring the "grand old man" of [[Qvelbe]] music.
* Here's a popular folk tune: [[undefined|Spencer the Rover]]
* <i>Motoercar</i> is a popular group in Kemr, to be found on the cutting edge of synthesised music like this version of the old tune [[Media:Mrs widgerys lodger.mid|Mrs. Widgery's Lodger]].
* ''O Sole d<nowiki>''</nowiki>a Acqua'' (The Sun off the Water; [[Italy]]) is a Neapolitan minority folk group from [[The Marches]], very popular in Italy.
= National anthems =
''See [[National anthems]].''
= Artists =
*[[ABBA]]; world-famous band from the [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*Aimee Mann who is doing an extended tour of [[Montrei]], to the joy of the locals.
*Alder Johannes, né Reginald Douwait, of Middlesex, renowned mostly for his monobrow is a court favorite for [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]], playing pianoforte in very dashing sequins.
* [[Angelita Diaz]] is an openly bisexual (in a relationship with novelist [[V.A.Howard]]) pop artist from Montrei, very popular in Montrei, Alta California, etc. who has just (in 2005) made a debut album in the NAL.
*[[Jean_de_Cournouaille]], [[Tejas]]-born singer-songwriter living in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
*[[EastWest]], a former band from [[Turkestan]] who invented the musical style that now bears their name.
*[[Êtres-Vivants]], a wildly popular band from [[Saint-Louis]], pushing what has been dubbed Hyper-Jass. (said in a way to rhyme with Creeper-Grass)
* [[NoMoreEagleZ]] the now-disbanded rock group from the 1970s and 80s, one of the major icons of that generation.
*[[Collective Arse-Biters]], a grungy fuzio band originating in [[Aquanishuonigy]], blending some Native sounds with energetic fuzio.
*Claudius Pollinc, a minimalist from [[Atmar]], [[Xliponia]], composer of slightly disturbing pieces like
**[[Media:Jassify-3.mid|''Jassify-3'']], an eclectic jass-classical fusion
**[[Media:saXyl.mid|''saXyl'']], an intolerably long sonata for two instruments, never publicly performed in its entirety, a very small part of which is on file, playing (the word is used advisedly) on the '''x''' in sa'''x'''ophone, '''x'''ylophone and '''X'''liponia
*Zaydeco Warrior ([[Louisianne]]) released in April of 2003 'Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight' (<''Fuzió'')
*Antonia dei Angeli, an Italian pop singer from [[Tuscany]], very popular across Italy and abroad.
*''Viva Italia'', an Italian group from [[Aosta]], one of the few bands that sings only in Italian. Their efforts are changing the perception by native Italians that Italian is an "ugly language".
----
[1] Although the proper German title is <I>Preimerische Konzerte</I>, the usual English title is, in fact <I>Pommeranian Concertos</I>. English is a weird language and often refuses to play by the rules. "Premarian Concertos" is a common title form found in European discographies, and is increasingly favoured by anglophone musicologists.
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Music]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Qvelbe
776
16760
2005-10-28T21:14:15Z
BoArthur
2
/* Qvelbe Personalities */
<b>Qvelbe</b>, also known as <i>Guinea-West Indian quadrille</i> or <i>scratch band</i> music, is an indigenous grass-roots form of folk music from the [[Cruzan Islands]] and has spread to other parts of the Caribbean and [[Guinea]]. Qvelbe music is played by scratch bands, who play homemade instruments one can "scratch up." For example, one man might be blowing through a car-muffler pipe, another scratching a hollowed-out gourd with a hair pick, and yet another picking at a banjo made from a sardine can, a piece of wood and strings. Scratch bands contain at least one melodic instrument and at least one percussive instrument.
= History =
Qvelbe originated in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. The Cruzans, who worked on the sugar plantations as slaves, brought with them a percussive and rhythm-based musical tradition and rich storytelling practices from [[Guinea]]. The plantation owners, however, outlawed the use of drums by the slaves. Over time, the Guinean descendents turned to the Scandinavian colonizers' military bands and social music, especially the Scandinavian folk music, as models for new instrumentation and melodies, and to the quadrille, a square dance for four couples, for new dance moves.
Though the percussive musical and dance practices brought from [[Guinea]] changed significantly, the storytelling tradition (called quelbe) was never lost. A form of oral history, qvelbe is used to immortalize significant historical events, spread "rude" gossip about one's neighbours, and relay the day to day trials and tribulations of life in a small community. The way in which quelbe lyrics were used to convey historical events is evident in a song entitled "<nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel". By the early 1900s slavery had long since ended in the [[Cruzan Islands]] and jobs were scarce. The economy had drastically declined and living conditions were poor. The very popular song bears witness to the resulting labor unrest. The song proposes the boycott of a popular carousel owned by a man named <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki>, who said that laborers were not worthy of a pay raise. This song is still quite popular today. A strong Cruzan spirit is apparent in the lyrics:
:<i>Cruzan</i>:
::Mi adu lo drik rum alga nat
::Voor mi lo ride na <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel.
::Ju no hoor wat <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> seg?
::"Die folk no meer werdi as tien styver per deg."
::Mi er looper, mi er kiker, me er tiker
::Voor mi lo ride na <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel.
:<i>English</i>:
::I'd rather go drink rum all night
::Before I go ride on <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel.
::Haven't you heard what <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> says?
::"The people are not worth more than ten styvers a day."
::I am going, I am seeking, I am begging
::Before I go ride on <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel.
= Qvelbe Personalities =
The biggest Qvelbe star in IB is [[Jakob Broewer]], considered the "Grand Old Man" of Qvelbe music.
[[Category:Music]]
Shows
777
11823
2005-02-08T19:11:28Z
BoArthur
2
Miscellaneous entertainment:
*[[Le Cirque du Roi Soleil]]
*[[Sigfried and Roy]] a sideshow act that tries to leech off of the Cirque.
[[Category:Culture]]
Le Cirque du Roi Soleil
778
60162
2009-06-30T01:48:56Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Typo corrrected.
With a style mixing old and new elements, the Cirque du Roi Soleil is the premier cultural export of the [[New_Francy| Intendancy of New Francy]].
In the decades following its birth in the old port of Ville-Marie, it has become world famous for its lack of animal acts, its baroque costumes and its employements of champion-level athletes.
At any time, there are at least 5 troupes perfoming in various part of the world.
Its headquarters, which double as its performing school, are located in Ville-Marie, New Francy.
[[Category:New_Francy|Cirque du Roi Soleil]]
[[Category:Media and Entertainment|Cirque du Roi Soleil]]
Television
779
61612
2009-08-26T10:24:29Z
Geoff
193
/* Known Television Shows */ link
= Known Television Broadcasters =
* ABC ([[American Broadcasting Corporation]])<sup id="fn_1_back">[[#fn_1|1]]</sup>
* [[Al-Jazarya]]
* Bayan-1 (formerly TKN-1); [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] broadcaster owned by [[Bayan Telecommunications]]
* BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation)
* CBS (Cambro-American Broadcasting System)
* CTT (''Corporazione Toscana di Teletransmissione''--Tuscan Broadcasting Corporation), southern [[Italy|Italian]] news corporation.
* [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]] (Arvorec Broadcasting Company)
* [[Eurovidere Network]]
* [[France 24]], originally known as Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International, or CFII, a French Language International News Group
* [[Louisianne Broadcasting Company|LBC]] Louisianne Broadcasting Company
* [[VoJo]] (Ja Voc Joeva, [[Jervaine|Jervan]] National Broadcasting Company)
* NBC (National Broadcasting Corporation)
* NABC (North American League Broadcasting Company)
* PBN ([[Public Broadcasting Network]])
* PRF (Ten Pémiš Runtfunk unt Fernsén; [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] Radio and Television Broadcasting)
* [[RTÉ]] (Raidió Telifís Éireann) ([[Ireland|Irish]] state broadcaster)
* Télé-Intendance (government sponsored broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]])
* Télé-Laurentie (publicly sponsored broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]]))
* [[Rikets Radio|RR]] (Rikets Radio)
* Télé-Cogeco (private broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]]))
* Télé-Maisonneuve (private broadcaster in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]]))
* Telefornia (Government sponsored network in [[Alta California]]
* TPI (''Teletransmissione Piemontese Internazionale''--Piedmontese International Broadcasting), a northern Italian broadcasting network that also broadcasts internationally in many languages.
* Univisión (Private broadcasting network in [[Alta California]]. Broadcasting replaced by Galavisión, it acts as the parent corporation)
** Galavisión (Targets audiences in [[Alta California]], [[Mejico]], and [[Montrei| Montréi]])
** Telefutura (Bilingual programming, targeting English and Brithenig speakers living in [[Alta California]], [[Montrei| Montréi]], and [[Oregon]])
* VTV (Vatanlıq Televijisi); [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] state broadcaster
* Xayat; [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] private broadcaster
<gallery>
Image:ABC.jpg|ABC
Image:AlJazaryalogo.PNG|Al-Jazarya
Image:Bayan.PNG|Bayan-1
Image:Cbs.jpg|CBS
Image:Nabc.jpg|NABC
Image:Nbc.jpg|NBC
Image:Pbn.jpg|PBN
</gallery>
= Known Broadcasting Unions =
* [[European Broadcasting Union]]
= Known Production Studios =
* [[Egmont-Nordisk]] A/S
* Hudek Studios
* Warner Brothers Productions, Ltd.
* Barrande Študio, Prák, AK
* Ti Traj Kameráti, Clin, AK (famous Central European studio of animated movie)
= Known Television Shows =
* NABC's [[Sixty Rokk Live]]
* ''[[Abyss]]''
* BBC's ''Are You Being Helped?''
* BBC's ''Allo Allo''
* Bayan-1's ''[[Arslan Bahadır#The New Series|Arslan]]''
* ''[[Defenders of the Earth]]''
* [[Eurovidere]] Network's ''[[Eurovidere Song Contest]]''
** [[Rikets Radio|RR]] hosted the first ''Junior Eurovidere Song Contest''
* NABC's ''[[F.A.L.C.O.N.]]''
* [[Rikets Radio|RR]]'s ''[[Fråga Anders och Måns]]''
* ''[[Guardians]]''
* BBC's ''[[Ill Peleirin]]''
* BBC's ''[[Infrared]]''
* ''[[Jumpers]]''
* ''[[Lance]]''
* CBS's ''Lazaw le Briga-llas'' [Coppers of Hill Lane]
* BBC-ZORRO's ''Llo Phentraeth'' [satirical animation]
* Fudji Television's ''[[Mandate of Heaven]]''
* NBC's ''Night Gallery''
* CBS's ''[[The Omega Documents]]''
* CBS's ''[[Pals]]''
* BBC's ''[[Petey's Railway]]''
* BBC's ''[[Pobl lla Gum]]''
* ''[[Project Arc]]''
* [[Rikets Radio|RR]]'s and [[Lars von Trier]]'s ''[[Rikets Hospital]]''
* Galavisión's ''Sabado Gigante'' (variety show)
* NBC's ''[[Star Wanderers]]'' (competing in the SV2245 timeslot)
* NABC's ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]''
* NABC's ''[[Mariner]]''
* CBS's ''[[The Doctor]]''
* ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''
* CBS's ''Twilight Zone''
* [[VoJo]]'s ''[[Xarveluc]]'' [sci-fi drama, ''Firefly'' in English]
* BBC-America's ''[[Voyages of the Polycosm]]''
* ABC's ''[[War Moon]]''
* VoJo's ''[[Wigi]]'' [sitcom, ''Friends'' in English]
* VTV's ''[[Arslan Bahadır#The 1969 Television Series|Arslan Bahadır]]''
* Fudji Television/TéléLouisianne/Galavision [[Chefs d'Acier]]
*[[Epic Wilderness Showdown]]
----
<cite id="fn_1">[[#fn_1_back|Note 1:]]</cite>Also used in English to refer to the [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]], the Arvorec Broadcasting Company
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Louisianne Broadcasting Company
780
18683
2005-11-11T10:35:39Z
IJzeren Jan
3
National Broadcast Entity for [[Louisianne]]. Furnishes Télé 1, 2, and 3. While not a monopoly for the last 30 years, it has maintained nearly 75% market share. This may diminish as satellite broadcast looms in the next 20 years, and government entities are highly retarded in their rate of change compared to commercial entities.
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
Nouvelle-Francie
781
11827
2005-02-12T15:55:48Z
Marc pasquin
10
#REDIRECT [[New_Francy]]
Ill Peleirin
782
54154
2008-09-12T04:01:31Z
AndrewSmith
5
'''Ill Peleirin''' is a long-running [[Kemr]]ese science fiction television programme produced by the BBC about a mysterious time-travelling adventurer known only as "''The Stranger''", (the [[English]] name of the character) who explores time with his companions in a "TEDDRING" (Temp E DDimensiwn Reladiw I NGwaglog), fighting evil. His most infamous enemies are the ''Ddalec''. The catch phrase is "Dirumheth! Dirumheth!!" (Destroy! Destroy!!). Ill Peleirin is also the title of a 1996 television movie featuring the same character. It is common to see the show's title listed as just "Stranger", even by the BBC, although purists consider this form incorrect.
The programme is one of the longest-running science fiction television series in the world and also a significant part of [[FK]] popular culture. It has been recognised for its imaginative stories, creative low-budget special effects and pioneering use of electronic music (originally produced by the BBC Radiophonic Workshop). Elements of the programme are well known and identifiable even to non-fans. In Britain and elsewhere, the show has only been recently rivaled as a cult television favourite by [[Space Voyage 2245]] and has influenced generations of British television writers, many of whom grew up watching the series. It has received recognition from critics and the public as one of the finest British television programmes, including a BAFTA Award for Best Drama Series in 2006.
The programme originally ran from 1962 to 1990. A series of television movies were made from 1991 to 1996, and were later syndicated as a series of 30 minute segments from 1996 until 1999. The programme was successfully relaunched in 2004, produced in-house by BBC-Kemr. Some development money is contributed by the Commonwealth Broadcasting Corporation (CBC), which is credited as a co-producer in overseas markets, although they do not have creative input into the series. Broadcast outside of the Commonwealth of the 2005 series began on March 17, 2006 in [[Louisianne]], [[Oregon]] and [[Montrei]].
The new series, starring Tom Garvey as Ill Peleirin and Elizabeth Rhinalt as his companion Daisy Knightley, with regular appearances of Gwillam Horsht as a benign, and often useful stowaway in the Teddring began in the FK at 7.15pm, 15 April 2004 on BBC One. Ill Peleirin is produced by Durfriw Dewi.
== The Stranger ==
The Stranger is an unnamed inhabitant of "The End of Time", an era in the far future where the entire known universe has been pacified. With a lack of enemies and mastery of regenerative science, humans spend their near immortal life in peaceful philosophical pursuits.
Craving for the excitements which this era lacked, the man who would become known as The Stranger spent his days trying to devise a machine that would allow him to travel back in time and experience more chaotic times.
This machine, the TEDDRING actualy included not only the Time-Displacement Generator but the entire home of The Stranger which had been caught in the Timewaves when it was first turned on. It was this house then that traveled through time but due to a quirk in parachronic physic it would always rematerialised inside some other construct already in the time period visited. This meant that while the inside of the TEDDRING always remained the same, the outside might be much smaller (in one episode, the TEDDRING door became linked to the flap of a postbox).
The Stranger thus became an adventurer, visiting famous events and sometime getting caught in them. He also quickly developed an habit of picking up "Time Hitchers" who would travel with him for a time only to leave when they would find a more suitable time period. At one point it was revealed that the periods into which he had traveled were all part of another timeline then is own meaning that his actions would never result in changing his native era.
During one adventure, The Stranger was captured by the Ddalecs and put into their Soul Extractor. When his body was later destroyed, The Stranger was forced to inhabit the body of a comatose patient to be able to interact with the physical world once more. Over the years, The Stranger (now existing as a disembodied being) was forced to inhabit a few different bodies following various incidents that occured to his then current bodies.
== Adversaries ==
Originaly, The Stranger's adversaries were simply characters from the time period he was visiting but it was decided after a few episodes to introduce a recuring vilain. The episode in question, <i>"The Necropolis"</i>, began with The Stranger deciding to return to a period he had previously visited only to find it changed. Instead of the thriving 1920s Castreleon, he arrived in a desolate and burned version of it covered with graphitis that read simply "The Ddalecs are here".
The Stranger later discover that the Ddalecs in question also came from The End Of Time but in an alternate timeline. The humans there had come to the conclusion that all the pain in the world was the result of unpredictability and to achieve the peace they craved they went about destroying everything that they perceived as chaotic (or unDdalec as they refered to it). They eventualy shed their organic bodies to inhabit spheres which were not only perfectly identicals but also made them much more resilient.
After having conquered the entire known universe (and subjecting its inhabitants to the same process of sould extraction) they accidently discovered the exitence of other timelines. With the cold efficiency that characterize them, the Ddalecs set about conquering those parallel universes putting them at odds on numerous occasions with The Stranger.
While being The Stranger's "main vilains", other adversaries beside the Ddalecs have appeared over the years including ''The Hunter'', a native of The Stranger home-era who fear that his meddling in alternate timelines might eventualy damage the fabric of time itself. While relentless in his pursuit, The Hunter (unlike other adversaries) has always been shown has an honourable (if misguided) person.
A group of adversaries seen in some early episodes, the ''Time Raiders'', caused some controversy. These characters, suposedly dark ages Saxon bandits who rode magical "chrono-horses", were presented more as caricatures of modern englishmen then historical saxons and were considered by some viewers to border on racism. The group was dropped after the producers received too many complaints although they later introduced another similarly equiped groups of vilains, time displaced Anglo-Norman Knights, who were scraped after only one appearance.
==Other Incarnations==
With the discovery of the Ddalec's alternate timeline came the realisation that many more timelines might exist. This was exploited by the producers who decided to release a feature length movie with a larger budget and different, better known actors. This movie, which was promoted as an "Alternate Adventure" of The Stranger, was generaly poorly received due to the liberties it took with the original material (the main character real name being "John Stranger") while at the same time copying many episodes' storylines.
Although it had been presented from the onset as only an alternate version, it ended up causing much confusion with new viewers many of whom had been introduced to the characters through the movie. It was thereafter decided to institute a policy of "Quod Scripsit Scripsit" meaning that any new timeline introduced would be based on divergence from outside the show continuity (such as a timeline where dinosaurs are not extinct) and not containing "re-imagined" characters or events from past episodes.
This policy had the result that unlike other series, every stories every published (books, tv specials, radio shows, etc..) are considered to be canonic in regard to its continuity. Because of this, many new stories were written over time to try and mend apparent continuity errors only to create new ones.
==An Exerpt of a More Famous Episode==
Dredged from the Archives of the BBC:
:"But, Mr. Peleirin," said the loyal companion, "surely the fate of the kingdom and the succession would be at risk if the king died now."
:The infamous gentleman in motley paused. It was not for no reason that he was considered older than actors and wiser than ratings.
:"No, my dear," he replied, "I am strictly forbidden to interfere with your human politics, lest we cross the time streams. Who knows what could result from that!"
:He bounded away. "Keep up," he boomed, "we still have an adbreak left to spoil the fluffy bunny robots' evil plan to destroy the universe!"
''[to be continued...]''
== Trivia ==
* Peleirin often saves the day by "contrwollar lla bolardad di lla fain niwtron" (reversing the polarity of the neutron current).
* Another famous quote is:
"Yst es Castreleon. Llondin nghoidarew rhen se'll inheir di Ghemr
ddruith-bunent affunaf i lla for. Fon Ddew! Eo yscurs fil yn Comro!"<br>The quote was used by an alien predator masquerading as the Rheithur of Castreleon and exemplifies for many Kemrese viewers the relationship that exists between London and Castreleon.
* The TEDDRING, as seen on the outside, was originaly supposed to always stay the same shape (a dome made of canvas). After a few incidents while transporting and setting it up, it was decided that it would be more cost efficient to simply use some construct on location for the TEDDRING outside appearance.
* The Ddalecs were originaly presented as highly religious believing that oneness of appearance and mind would in effect, make the whole of the Ddalec into God. Combined with their nationalistic outlook (seeing their way of life as superior) and a few other not-so-subtle reference to it, the Ddalecs were clearly intended to be an allegory of the SNORist regime. Most overt comparisons (such as the first Ddalec's human name being an anagram of Kornilov) were reconned away over the years.
* The Incident with the Ddalec's Soul Extractor was written during the 3rd season for practical reasons. The actor that had played The Stranger until then had suddenly left the show after being refused creative input. Some rationale then was required to explain a change in actor. Later, this plot device was re-used whenever a new actor needed to be brought in.
* After the BBC stopped producing new episodes, the series was distributed in a few others countries where it gained a cult following. With the number of back episodes quickly coming to an end, a conglomerate was set up to produce new ones. a made for TV movie was made but received dispointing rerun ending any hope of further non-british episodes being made. Interestingly, one of the staff writer on the TV movie was Eugenio Roddenberry who went on the produce his on series, <i>Space Voyage 2245</i>.
* The rumour that Telefisiwn Comroig <!-- Isn't that the BBC? --> was going to get a known transvestite to play ill Peleirin has been confirmed as a prank.
==External Links==
Opening Credits (English distribution)
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/IllPeleirinweb.wmv.
[[Category:Television]]
Jumpers
783
16733
2005-10-28T21:00:06Z
BoArthur
2
<i>Jumpers</i> (<i>Saltadores</i> in the original Castillian) aired in [[Montrei]] from 1995-1998. The series followed the adventures of a group of "Jumpers" as they "jump" from one parallel universe to another (hence the name). Due to damage incurred to the jumping device, the jumpers cannot control where or when they jump, and generally got caught up in some kind of trouble on every Earth they landed in.
Some of the worlds visited:
*United North America: a more expansionistic [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] spreads all the way to the Pacific.
*[[Communism]] world: The Communists won the Russian Civil War, and later expanded beyond [[Russia]], dominating the planet
*Pax Romana: Where the [[Roman Empire]] wasn't destroyed and continues to rule the world
*Vive le Roi: Where the French Revolution didn't happen and where the French were able to rout the foreign colonies from North America.
[[Category:Television]]
Communism
784
46871
2007-08-28T10:39:48Z
IJzeren Jan
3
deprop
__TOC__
==The growth of modern Communism==
===Soviet Marxism===
In Russia, the 1917 October Revolution was the first time any party with an avowedly Marxist orientation, in this case the Bolshevik Party, obtained state power. The assumption of state power by the Bolsheviks generated a great deal of practical and theoretical debate within the Marxist movement. Marx believed that socialism and communism would be built upon foundations laid by the most advanced capitalist development. Russia, however, was one of the poorest countries in Europe with an enormous, largely illiterate peasantry and a minority of industrial workers. Nevertheless, some socialists believed that a Russian revolution could be the precursor of workers' revolutions in the west.
The socialist Mensheviks opposed Lenin's communist Bolsheviks' plan for socialist revolution before capitalism was more fully developed. The Bolsheviks successful rise to power was based upon the slogans "peace, bread, and land" and "All power to the Soviets", slogans which tapped the massive public desire for an end to Russian involvement in the [[First Great War]], the peasants' demand for land reform, and popular support for the Soviets.
The usage of the terms "communism" and "socialism" shifted after 1917, when the Bolsheviks changed their name to the Communist Party and installed a single-party regime devoted to the implementation of socialist policies under Leninism. The revolutionary Bolsheviks broke completely with the non-revolutionary social democratic movement, withdrew from the Second International, and formed the Third International, or Comintern, in 1919. Henceforth, the term "Communism" was applied to the objective of the parties founded under the umbrella of the Comintern. Their program called for the uniting of workers of the world for revolution, which would be followed by the establishment of a dictatorship of the proletariat as well as the development of a socialist economy. Ultimately, their program held, there would develop a harmonious classless society, with the withering away of the state.
In 1918-1919, the victory of the White Army in the [[Russia|Russian]] Civil War forced the main body of the communist party to escape from Russia. Lenin and his followers escaped into eastern Europe, where they formed communist parties in the Danubian Confederation and assisted in the Bavarian revolution.
Trotsky and his followers, however, escaped into Siberia, and their platform became known as Trotskyism. Later, Siberia was overrun by [[SNOR]]ist, Japanese and Chinese forces, and was eventually reduced into the People's Republic of Chukotka.
Though some follow Trotsky's ideologies today, Trotsky's theories were never re-accepted in worldwide mainstream communist circles. Trotsky's interpretation of communism has only been successful in the Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia and its successor states.
====Northward escape====
A small contingient of Leninists managed to escape from Moscow, and moved north into Leningrad (Petrograd) and Novgorod, briefly forming the Leningradian and Ladogian Soviet Republics, which later both fell to the SNOR. Ladogian Republic was later re-newed as a tool of new SNOR foreign politics.
After the collapse of the Soviet power in European Russia, the remnants of the Red Army and its leaders escaped into Nassland, with the intention to create an Exilé Committee for Renaissance /of Revolution/ (ECR). Their aim was to maintain contacts with Russian communistic underground, and plan revolution in the Nassian State. Unfortunatly for them, these plans were discovered by Nassian authorities early 1920; ECR was banned, and many of the exponents were arrested and later expelled. Most of them ended up in the Balkans, forming there communist forces, which in future will work for the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]].
===Danubia===
During the Second Great War, a civil war between communists and monarchists erupted in the Danubian Confederation, culminating in the victory of the former, thanks to the efforts of Josip Broz and the remnant old-guard from the Russian communist party.
Following Lenin's democratic centralism, the Communist parties were organized on a hierarchical basis, with active cells of members as the broad base; they were made up only of elite cadres approved by higher members of the party as being reliable and completely subject to party discipline.
Each constituant part of the new Confederation of Soviet Danubian States was given autonomy, and, thanks to the efforts of Broz, managed a tenuous coexistance, in acordance with "Bratstvo in Jedinstvo", Slovenian for "Brotherhood and Unity" (in Dalmatian: "Froatreta e Yunitota"), which reflected Broz's enforced unity of the various ethnic groups (Dalmatian, Serb, Croat, Slovene, Bulgarian, Muslim Slav and Macedonian were the majorities, with small numbers of Albanians, Greeks, Muntenians, Hungarians, Germans and Italians).
After Broz's death however, the Croatian Nationalist, Franjo Tudjman, became head of the Communist Party, and shattered all illusions of coexistance between the peoples of the Confederation. A civil war erupted soon afterward, culminating in the final dissolution of the CSDS.
===Chukotka===
Instead of going westward with Lenin, Trotsky and his followers escaped eastward from the SNOR. After arriving in Siberia, a Trotskyist government was established, occuping most of the Far East of Russia (the SSRS), allying with China. Following a war against Russia and China, the SSRS is partitioned, and ceases to exist.
Following the Russo-Chinese War (1934-1938), the Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria (ISRNM) is declared in 1942, as a Chinese Protectorate. However, after the end of the Great Oriental War, the People's Republic of Chukotka was declared in 1949. It became a thorn in Russia's side until the collapse of the SNORist government there in 1991.
===Other Communist States===
====Bavaria====
Assisted in its overthrow of the Wittelsbach Dynasty following the First Great War by Leninists fleeing from the SNOR, the Soviet Republic of [[Bavaria]] was declared in 1919.
Although factions of the Bavarian Communist Party agitated for a pan-HRE revolution, the cooler heads won out. Despite attempts to remove them from power by pro-Monarchists and other right-wing groups, the communist governments, allied with several other left-wing groups managed to hold out.
However, during the 1920s and early 30s, the economic depression gripping the world forced the Bavarian Socialist League to institute various reforms, including a small mesure of democracy to the country, becoming more socialist than communist in nature.
Several Bavarian-sponsered groups assisted the communists in the Danubian Conferedation during their civil war.
====Benin====
The only former Dalmatian Colony to have any notable communist phase.
During the late-1940s, the CSDS attempted to introduce communist elements into the Dalmatian colonies. In 1948, Togo was proclaimed as the Togolese Soviet Republic, and a constituent state state of the CSDS. However, in 1958, due to administrative dificulties, the Togolese SR became a semi-autonomous area, and is granted independence in 1960. It ceases to be communist in 1963, following a coup by Nikola Grunitzky.
Declared the Togolese Socialist Republic in 1973, following a coup led by Maj Maceu Kereku, and later the People's Republic of Benin in 1975. It renounces communism for the last time in 1982, although it retains good ties with the CSDS.
Part of its territory declared itself independent as the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin in 1985. On the 18th of May of that year, the Ewe State proclaimed its independence, it first fell to Togolese, then to Beninese control later that day. On the 22nd, the PDSR of Benin was crushed by Togolese, Gold Coast and Upper Nigervoltan forces and reintegrated with Togo.
====Nea Illenicia====
Somewhat diferent to other communist states, [[Nea Illenicia]] seems to be more of a Christian Communist (''Communalist'') state, with heavy Ecotopian leanings.
In the 1920's, a man, inspired by the teachings of Marx, Lenin and Trotsky stepped to the political fore. Zeoduero Efeseyo developed a form of socialism that bordered on SNORism in its fanaticism to the Orthodox Church, but staunchly adhered to so many of Marx's tenets that it can only be considered Communism. This new political ideal is referred to as efeseyism. It is also different from regular communism in the ecological leanings. One should not compare the efeseyism to ecotopianism, as a Nea Illenician would decry the ecotopians capitulation to capitalist processes.
====Hunan====
[[Hunan]] became a pseudo-Communist nation in 1969, following a coup by Wang Zhenli. Although quickly ousted, he was restored to power in 1978, declaring himself ''Emperor of Hunan and all China''. Its imperialist policies, against Nanhango in 1980, and against Canton in 2003, only led to tragedy on his part. He was ousted in 2003 by Cantonese, who occupied the country (later transfered to Japanese occupation).
====Short-lived Communist States====
*'''Hungarian Soviet Republic''' - briefly existed on a territory of Felvidék (Slevania+Ruthenia), around Budapest and Miskolc between November 1917 and August 1919 (diplomatically unrecognised), following Hungary's defeat in the First Great War. It was brutally put down by loyal royalist forces. Inofficially, few Bohemian infantry divisions and lots of equipment helped exhausted royalists to finish the communistic revolution in Hungary.
*'''People's Republic of Slevania''' - It was the remnant of Hungarian Soviet Republic after Budapest was occupied. It lasted from August 1919 till July 1920 and again in late 1947-1949, when SNORist troops destroyed the communist government, and executed its leadership. The second incarnation was only recognised by other communist nations (notably Bavaria and Chukotka).
*'''Transcarpathian Soviet Republic''' - Declared in August 1919 when Hungarian Soviet Republic fell. Never recognised, and was destroyed by Hungarian royalists in mid 1920.
*'''Venedic Socialist Republic''' - Formed by various Venedic Communist factions in Greater Veneda in late GWII, the republic was only recognised by Bavaria and Chukotka. It fell appart due to infighting in 1948.
*'''Leonina Soviet Republic''' - Formed by an alliance of Venedic People's Front and the Ruthenian Soviet Army in 1947, it was never recognised, and disolved itself in 1949.
==Notable Communist Countries==
These include:
*[[Bavaria|Soviet Republic of Bavaria]] - Nominal only; socialist dominated rather than communist nation
*[[Nea Illenicia]] - [[Ecotopism|Ecotopian]] Socialist
*[[Hunan|People's Socialist Empire of Hunan]] - defunct; communist only in name
*'''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' - Defunct
**The Socialist Republic of [[Bulgaria]] (BSR)
**The Socialist Republic of [[Croatia]] (CSR)
**The Socialist Republic of [[Dalmatia]] (DSR)
**The Socialist Republic of [[Sanjak]] (SaSR)
**The Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] (SeSR)
**The Socialist Republic of [[Slovenia]] (SlSR)
Variants of '''[[Togo]]''':
*Togolese Soviet Republic - Defunct; experimental constituant state of the CSDS
*Togolese Socialist Republic - Defunct
*People's Republic of Benin - Defunct
*People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin - Defunct; seperatist movement
'''Russian SFSR''' successor states:
*Siberian:
**[[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] - Defunct
**Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria - Defunct
**[[Chukotka|People's Republic of Chukotka]]
*Northwestern:
**[[Ladogian Republic|Ladogian Soviet Republic]] - Defunct
**[[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod|Leningradian Soviet Republic]] - Defunct
[[Category: Political ideologies]]
News Agencies
785
58982
2009-04-20T07:03:29Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
New addition
While this refers mostly to those agencies that relay the information in print, IB has had an upswing of television and radio news outlets in the past twenty years. Among the more noteable are:
* [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|ABC]] - Arvorec Broadcasting Company
* AFPI - Agence France Presse International
* AMNM - Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, [[Mejico|Mejican]] World News Agency
* ANNAC - Agencia Nacional de Noticias De Alta California.
* APA - [[Australasia]]n Press Association
* APD - Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia
* [[ASN]] - Asia South News, the news network of South East Asia, based out of [[Monland]] and [[Tenasserim]].
* [[Athonite Beacon]], the weekly newspaper of the [[Monastic Republic]].
* BBCWN
* [[Dagat Huzot]]
* FujiaNET News
* Haqayat News - Primarily [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Central Asian news service
* [[IBAP]] - Ill Bethisad Associated Presse
* [[Interbalkpress]]
* ITARF
* [[National News Corporation]] in the [[NAL]]
* [[Omnipresse]]
* Pacific Press Association: Scope includes all of Oceania
* Polynesia United News Agency: exclusively Polynesian in scope; it covers Kanawiki, Toga, Henua, Nauru, Aotearoa, etc.; based in [[Tahiti]]
* Press International
* Reuters
* [[Rigets Tidende]]
* [[Weekly World News]]
* [[Wita Warsinie]]
* WSAP
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Culture]]
ABC
786
11836
2005-06-19T20:27:13Z
Deiniol
6
redirects to appropriate page
#REDIRECT [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth]]
IBAP
791
16764
2005-10-28T21:15:55Z
BoArthur
2
/* Ill Bethisad Associated Presse (IBAP) */
== Ill Bethisad Associated Presse (IBAP) ==
Based out of [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], IBAP has quickly become the world's most trusted news agency, with international offices in nearly every major country, world-wide.
One executive of IBAP was quoted as saying, "If we don't have an office somewhere, it's because there's nothing news-worthy."
-----
Often pronounced eye-bapp by English speakers.
[[Category:News Media]]
Interbalkpress
792
28781
2006-01-26T05:56:41Z
BoArthur
2
Interbalkpress, based in [[Hungary|Budapest]], is the only independent news service in the Balkans (and the least biased)
[[Category:News Media]]
Omnipresse
793
31953
2006-03-01T04:53:34Z
Nik
4
<b>The</b> [[New Francy|Neo-Francien]] news agency, Omnipresse is often objective in their news unless it has direct relation to [[Louisianne]] or other francophilic topics, wherein they take a pronounced royalist slant. This is not to be reproached to OP. They're just addressing their audience.
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Television]]
User:IJzeren Jan
794
48036
2007-09-11T00:34:55Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Jan van Steenbergen}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Gion di llo Fontpedr}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=Żowan Sasomętany}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Jovian]]|value=Johan yh Montsaxosa}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Arvorec]]|value=Yowan o'n Lechvyneth}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Xliponian]]|value=Iogain a Saqimonn}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Slvanjek]]|value=Jovan Sóchmútán}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Gaelic]]|value=Eoin de Cruacnoc}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Francien]]|value=Jean d'Acier}}
{{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=IJzeren Jan, Kriegsherr Jan, Steen}}
{{image infobox|file=Jan_van_steenbergen.jpg|caption=}}
{{birth infobox|date=June 3, 1970|place=[[wikipedia:Hoorn|Hoorn]], [[Batavian Kingdom]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Zaanstad|Zaandam]], [[Batavian Kingdom]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=IT Professional; translator}}
{{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''in order of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Dutch language|Dutch]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Polish language|Polish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]], [[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]], [[Wikipedia:Greek language|Ancient Greek]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=''(in reverse alphabetical order)''<br>[[Wenedyk]], [[Vozgian]], [[Slezan]], [[Frathwiki:Hattic|Hattic]], Askaic}}
{{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=''(in order of... yes, of what?)''<br>[[Wikipedia:European classical music|Music]], [[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]]
{{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 24 on [[The List]], Ilum.}}
{{generic infobox|title=Dopplegangers|value=[[Żowan Sasomętany]], [[John o the Stone Burg]], [[Jan van Steenbergen]]}}
{{close infobox}}
{|
|
<div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;">
{| align="left" |
| <div style="margin:0; border:2px solid blue; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:white; align:right;">
[http://www.langmaker.com/db/index.php?title=User_talk:IJzeren_Jan&action=edit§ion=new http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/dwergpapegaai.jpg]<br><center><small><font color="green">Klika sur papagał prokód<br>mi łasar mszatek...</font></small></center></div>
|}
'''IJzeren Jan''', a.k.a. '''Gion di llo Fontpedr''', a.k.a. '''"Fierzej Żowan" Sasomętany'''. Number <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:yellow"><font color=blue> '''24''' </font></span> on [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]'s [[The List|member list]]; <u>Illuminatus</u>: watches over the All, maintains the chi of IB, tweaks the yin and yang. With great pomp he has been awarded the title of '''''Syndicatus''''' for his extensive categorization efforts on our wiki.
My real name is, of course, '''Jan van Steenbergen'''. Although most of my work here deals with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] and other places in the same corner of the world, I am a resident of the [[Batavian Kingdom]].
My "personal" URL is http://steen.free.fr, but my main IB page is [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html Eastern Europe in Ill Bethisad.]
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|right]]
Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Regent of [[Ivan Kuskov]], Magistrate of Deletion, Arbiter of Sanitation, and protector of all that is Batavian. Oligarch of the [[Main Page|IB Wiki]]. Assistant Master Map Maker.
Jan is also the Minister of Colonies and Chairman of the Presidium of the Regional Soviet of Marxdijk in the city of Leninstad. He is a known anarcho-feudalist agitator.
</div>
|}
{|
| width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" |
<div style="margin:0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border:1px solid #dfdfdf; padding:0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffffdd; align:right;">
====Autocratic ruler of====
[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
====Co-ruler of====
[[Russia|Russian Federation]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Florida|Southeast Florida]]
====Temporary chargé d'affaires for====
[[Ukraine]] - [[Latvia]] - [[Danzig]]
====Supervisor of====
All of [[Eastern Europe]]
====Co-supervisor of====
[[Holy Roman Empire]], and in a way all of [[Ill Bethisad]]
====Other areas of interest====
History in general, politics, music, [[SNOR|snorism]], mapmaking</div>
| width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" |
<div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfefdf; align:right; ">
=== To do list ===
Have a look at:
*<s>[[Marsdieperwaard]]</s>
*[[King Wilhelm I]]
*[[Kaiser Wilhelm II]]
*[[Kingdom of Prussia]]
*<s>[[Engelbert Dolfuss]]</s>
*<s>[[Kurt von Schuschnigg]]</s>
... and report to [[User:BoArthur|Dan]].
Create few more templates, including:
*a "welcome" template for new (unknown) users;
*a "warning" template for users who are not behaving properly;
*<s>a "blocked" template for vandals.</s>
Destubbing [[Arakan]], [[Atjeh]], [[Batavian Kongo]], [[Leeuwenbergland]], [[Perm Republic]] and [[Tsjinzoerah]].
Updating the [[Categories Tree]].
<!--- with the following:
Category:Supervillains (League of Righteousness)
Category:Supervilans (League of Righteousness)
Category:Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness)
Category:Telecommunications
Category:Maps of France
Category:Maps of Romania
Category:Maps of Europe
Category:Famous Crimes
Category:Teen-Righteous
Category:Storm Surge
Category:Superheroes (League of Righteousness)
Category:Project Arc
Category:Galaxy Bridge
Category:League of Righteousness
Category:How to tell if you're...
Category:News
Category:First Presidents of Louisianne
Category:Heirs
Category:French Pretenders
Category:Princes of Louisianne
Category:Incumbents
Category:Prime Ministers of Japan
Category:People
Category:Flags of the BK
Category:Muntenia
Category:Comics
Category:Maps of Louisianne --->
</div>
|}
{|
|width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" |
<div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffdfdf; align:right;">
=== Bookmarks ===
[[User:IJzeren_Jan/Nocice|Notes]] - [[Categories Tree]] -[[Special:Listusers|User list]] - [[:Category:Proposal|List of proposals]] - [[Special:Blockip|Block user]] - [[Special:Newpages|New articles]] - [[Wikipedia:User:IJzeren Jan|My wikipedia user page]] - [[Wikipedia:Public domain image resources|Public domain image resources]] - [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Extended_template_syntax Extended template syntax]
</div>
|}
__NOTOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
Rikets Tidende
795
16745
2005-10-28T21:05:18Z
BoArthur
2
<b><i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rikets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i></b> (a.k.a. <i>Rigets Tidende</i>), is the world's oldest continuously published newspaper. It first appeared on the 3rd of January 1749. At first, the newspaper was a biweekly paper. In 1841, it became a daily. It is one of the most widely read newspapers in the [[Scandinavian Realm]] today, as it has a public service role and is the official organ of the Scandinavian government.
= History =
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/da/a/a7/Berlingske-tidende-1749-side1.jpg
Rikets Tidende can be regarded as a continuation of the <i>Extraordinair Relationer</i>, which the energetic printer Joachim Wielandt published at the start of 1721. Upon his death, his charter went to his widow, who lacked the same business competency as her late husband. She therefore sold the charter to the immigrant Mecklenburger, the printer Ernst Heinrich Berlin, in 1748. So from 1749 he recieved the permission to print "the news, Danish, German, French, and intellectual and related notifications" that Mrs. Wielandt previously had published.
The main paper bore the title <i>Kjøbenhavnske Danske Post-Tidender</i>, which was placed on top of a rendering of the Danish-Norwegian arms. This first version came biweekly and marked a turning point in the history of the Scandinavian press in that it was the first regularly printed newspaper, as well as being edited along the same journalistic principles that is still followed today. Different fonts were used so that it was easier to scan the paper's various topics and columns of texts were used for the first time. The paper's various sections are very much like today. The first section was dedicated to foreign political correspondences; after that followed news from within the realm. Berlin's sources for foreign news came mostly from newspapers from Hamburg. Then came a section about life in the capital where appointments, declarations, and court news played an important role, but one could also read about various undertakings and localities in the capital. The final sections included lists of those born and those deceased, price quotes, and finally advertisements.
In accordance with Wielandt's privileges, Berlin also printed German and French language editions of his paper; the former with the title <i>Kopenhagener Deutsche Post-Zeitungen</i>, and the latter <i>Gazette de Copenhague</i>. The French language edition, however, was only published for ten years.
In 1762, the paper changed name to <i>De til Forsendelse med Posten alene privilegerede kjøbenhavnske Tidender</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged Copenhagen Times Sent Exclusively by Mail"). In 1809, the paper changed name again to <i>Den til Forsendelse med de kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rigets Statstidende</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged State-Times of the Realm Sent by Royal Mail").
The advent of steamships and improved modes of communications allowed the newspaper to be distributed much more quickly throughout the Scandinavian Realm. So by the end of the 1820's, the paper became a daily during the summer months. At the same time, since the name of the paper could be misinterpreted abroad to mean that the government was the true editor, the name was changed again to: <i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rigets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged Political and Advertisement Times of the Realm Sent by Royal Mail"). The orthographical reform of 1889 altered the name only slightly to: <i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rikets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i>.
From 1841 onwards, the paper was published daily throughout the year except sundays and holidays. From 1844, there were morning and evening issues. Sunday and midday issues were first seen in 1913.
From the very beginning Rikets Tidende has had a public service role and has held its position as the official organ of the Scandinavian Realm government where official announcements and declarations were officially published. It had therefore quite naturally been supported by the government and has always represented conservative interests.
Up until the 1990s, the paper came only in Scandinavian and German language editions. During the late 1990s, biweekly editions in the other lingua francas of the Scandinavian Realm were introduced. These are the Bengali, Chinese, Cruzan, Ga, Mon, Thai, and Tamil language editions.
[[Category:News Media]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Weekly World News
796
16713
2005-10-28T20:52:07Z
BoArthur
2
Reporting integrity? Ethics? Government control of the media?
If you're looking for that, go somewhere else, mindless sheep. Weekly World News is an informative, opinionated news journal. Yes, we have our poster child, Chiroptoman, who has his own off-Bredeweg musical. Yes, we're un-controlled by the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] government, or any government. But we tell the truth as we see it, without pandering to governments' desires to with-hold information from common man.
A noteable NALian MP says "I tell thee, this is apparently the most widely-read news magazine in the world. They are all the REAL odd happenings in the world, condensed into one newspaper. Thou thinkst the Weekly World News lies? Well, I'll have thee know I've met Chiroptoman's cousin! He's in my constituency!"
[[Category:News Media]]
Wita Warsinie
797
50571
2008-03-11T09:38:11Z
IJzeren Jan
3
corr Wenedyk
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Wita Warsinie|
company_logo = [[Image:Witawarsinie.gif|250px|Wita Warsinie]] |
company_type = National Company|
company_slogan = ''Uszkiełtamy''<br /> We are listening|
foundation = 1929|
location = [[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]|
key_people = [[Paweł Czekow]], CEO & Director|
num_employees = 2,350|
industry = Daily Newspaper, Broadsheet|
products = Newspaper |
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''Ŧ''''' 15 million (fiscal 2004)|
}}
'''Wita Warsinie''' (''Warsina Life'') is one of the largest national newspapers in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Published in [[Wenedyk]]. English translation is picked up by the BBC and rebroadcast to the world at times.
The first edition ever of the Wita Warsinie (often referred to as '''WW''') was published in November 1948 in Praga, the part of the city on the northeastern shore of the Wisła, shortly after it had been liberated by [[Russia]]n forces and when the rest of Warsina was still under [[Germany|German]] occupation. Originally, Wita Warsinie acted primarily as a local newspaper for the Warsina area, but with the years it gradually developed into a national newspaper, although most of its subscribers are still inhabitants of the capital.
[[Image:Warsina.jpg|thumb|left|150px|A twilight shot of the Wita Warsinie building in downtown Warsina.]]
Wita Warsinie has one of the largest paper circulations in Eastern Europe. Due to the size of the Wita Warsinie print network they have taken up office space in one of [[Warsina|Warsina's]] larger skyscrapers.
[[Category:RTC]]
[[Category:News Media]]
Cultural Mentalities
798
50955
2008-05-24T18:44:13Z
Elemtilas
7
'''Cultural Mentalities''' (not to be confused with [[Political Ideologies]]) are sets of minds influenced by cultural memes, which are aspects of culture that are inherently passed on from one generation to the next just like genes. Every ethnic or cultural group has certain positive and/or negative aspects in their cultural mentality -- preconceptions, mythconceptions, prejudices and the like -- that influence the way they behave. Some of these aspects can create interesting misunderstandings between cultural groups. [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is full of them:
* [[Aboriginal Rights]] - A view that the natives of the North and South American continents as well as those of [[Australasia]] deserved better treatment at the hands of the white settlers.
* [[Counter Culture Movements]]
* [[Colonies Without Colonialism]]
* [[Concept of Face|Face]] - issues of shame and redemption
* [[Concept of Fundamentalism|Fundamentalism]]
* [[Gallosphere]] - A Francophone movement of cultural identity.
* [[Jante|Jante's Law]] - peculiar to the [[SR]] and its associated territories
* [[Less Is More]] - subtle form of competition through lack of extravagance, ofttimes demonstrated in the NAL.
* [[National Realism]] - Artform patronized by [[SNOR]]
* [[Pioneering Spirit]] - perceptions that being the first or the biggest is better
* [[Concept of time|Time]] - perceptions of time and priorities
* [[Top Nation]] - certainly a Good Thing, according to the people of the [[Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Destino Castellano
799
25553
2006-01-03T03:55:49Z
BoArthur
2
A belief held by the former [[Florida-Caribbea]], that the entire Caribbean basin was meant to be under their control, and it was their Castilian Destiny to do so. This belief led Florida to conduct a series of wars over the course of the 20th Century to subjugate the Caribbean basin and create a unified nation.
They had only succeeded in their goals when less than 5 years later Florida-Caribbea detonated a nuclear device on the [[Cruzan Islands]], precipitating the [[Florida War]], which brought an end to Florida-Caribbea as an entity, and presumably the ideal of ''Destino Castellano''.
[[Category:Political ideologies]]
Florida-Caribbea
800
59246
2009-05-04T22:36:56Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Several spelling corrections.
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antillas'''</big><br><big>'''Presidency of Florida and the Antilles'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:flag_florida.jpg]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[English]], Scandinavian
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Miami (city)|Miami]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Havana]]
|-
|'''Last President''' || [[Bush#James (Jaime) E. Bush|Jaime Bush]]
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || .. -->
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[Castile and Leon]]
|-
|(declared) || 1898
|-
|(recognized) || 1898
|-
|'''[[Currency#Florida-Caribbea|Currency]]''' || 1 peso = 16 soles
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[CELCAGOM]]
|}
'''Florida''' is a geographic region consisting of the southeasternmost peninsula of North America; it was also a state of the now-defunct nation of '''La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antillas''' (originally Imperio Castellano de las Floridas; then República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas), or simply '''Florida-Caribbea''' as it was commonly known in English, and was composed of mainland [[Florida]] and all of the Caribbean islands.
==Early History==
Florida was first made known to Europeans in 1513, when the [[Castile and Leon|Castillian]] conquistador Juan Ponce de León discovered it on Easter Sunday, <i>Pascua Florida</i> in Spanish. This <i>Florida</i> was the source of the name. In 1559, [[Pensacola]], in [[West Florida]], was founded, but was destroyed by a hurricane a few years later and abandoned for a period. In 1565, the city of San Augustín, on the eastern coast, was founded, and has remained continuously inhabited. San Augustín is generally considered the oldest permanent European settlement in North America, but [[West Florida|West-Floridians]], especially Pensacolians, often insist that Pensacola is the oldest. The Castillians came into conflict with both the [[France|French]] and the [[England|English]] over the borders of Florida, which originally extended all the way west to the Mississippi, and as far north as modern-day Carolina.
In 1705, England acquired Florida down to the 29th parallel from Castile, as a result of England having captured Pensacola and San Augustín. England divided Florida into two halves, [[West Florida]] and [[East Florida]] and setllers entered the newly opened provinces. Castile founded a settlement in the Tampa Bay area in 1708, and named the southern penninsula la Florida del Sur (South Florida). When the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] was founded in 1803, East and West Florida were founding members and by this time had a large Federated-American population. This state of affairs did not last long. Taking advantage of the new nation's weakness, and the also recently-formed [[Federated Kingdoms]]'s concerns with France, the Castillians invaded, re-annexing East and West Florida. The NAL was unable to preserve East Florida, but part of West Florida held out, with the help of [[Cherokee Nation]]. The eastern part of what was left of West Florida was ceded to Cherokee Nation in gratitude for their assistance. In 1819, Castile sold the land west of the Perdido River to the NAL, giving them access to the Gulf of Mejico. The NAL province of West Florida renamed itself [[Mobile]] Province after the new capital of Mobile. Portions of Florida continued to change hands for several years, but the new NAL was unable to win any decisive victory and the American Floridians were left to their own devices. Periodic border skirmishes occured with the NAL provinces of [[Jacobia]] and Cherokee Nation, but things remained largely calm.
==History Since Independence==
In 1898, the former Castilian territory of Florida broke away as an empire consisting of three regions: West Florida, East Florida (these were unable to extricate themselves from the new Floridian Empire that replaced Spanish rule), and South Florida plus a few islands with grand plans to conquer many more. The Constitution of 1955 consolidated the three regions into a single state divided into 15 distritos. While developing the concept of [[destino castellano]], which held that Florida-Caribbea had a kind of regional and national mandate to unite the whole Caribbean basin into one country, the plans for a general annexation were put into effect. Thus, the "Gran Armada Libertadora" began wars of conquest against their neighbours, and in short order had conquered the majority of the region: Turks and Caicos (1940); Santo Domingo, Lesser Antilles (1943-5), Trinidad and Tobago (1951), Caymans (1952), [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzans]] (1946), [[Cuba]] (1953), Bahamas (1974), Jamaica (1979), [[Batavian Antilles]], Okefenokee (2000), Mosquito Cays (2002, returned to [[England]] and then to the [[Mosquito Coast]] in 2003).
Not all of Florida's actions in the region have been violent. Santo Domingo joined Florida willingly in 1904; conflicting documents allude to payolas between the President of the [[Florida| Floridas]] and the colonial governors of [[Martinique]] and [[Guadeloupe]] in 1915, resulting in the peaceful annexation of those territories. Florida took advantage of Cuba's 1953 Revolution, by supporting certain key events and members of the Cuban revolutionary movement, in order to take the Crown Jewel of the Caribbean. Shortly after that, in 1955, the "Constitución de la Nación" was reformed to reflect the addition of Cuba and Hispañola as member states coequal with [[Florida]], a new state formed from the merger of [[East Florida]], [[West Florida]], and South Florida. In 2002-2003, Florida-Caribbea was at war again with [[Hayti]], in an attempt to reconquer and subdue the Creole-French speaking nation. It had long been Florida's position that [[Hayti]] is a renegade territory in a state of rebellion against the Federal Government.
The last president was Jaime [[Bush]] (1990-2004), brother and frequent rival of the former [[Tejas|Tejan]] dictator Jorge Walker [[Bush]]. Due to Florida's less than ideal treatment of some of its smaller territories, talk began in '03 of a new [[Florida War|war]] between a [[League of Nations]] sanctioned Grand Coalition ([[NAL-SLC| NAL]], the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], [[France]], [[Castile and Leon|Castille-Leon]] and [[Dalmatia]]) and Florida-Caribbea.
North Florida had not forgotten its English past, and many of the English descendants resented the Hispanic governors of Miami. Particularly former West Florida remained quite close with their American neighbor, Cherokee Nation. Relations between FC and the NAL soured in the 70's, as FC "liberated" the Bahamas and [[Jamaica]], and crossed the Perdido River, taking back the land sold in 1819. A newly inflamed series of border skirmishes led to the building of a veritable line of fortresses along the border.
By June 2003, Florida had definitively supressed the "Haytian Rebellion"; and proffered its [[Caribbean Plan]] to the NAL, FK and SR, most likely in an attempt to prevent a war with those powers. The Plan called for international recognition of FC's aggrandised territory; and offered [[condominium]] status between several of its provinces and their former colonial governments as a conciliatory move designed to remove the principal reason the NAL and the SR desired to go to war in the first place.
After the Caribbean Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more outspoken in deciding their own affairs and to express more openly what they thought of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel persecuted by the Cruzan population. This situation, marred by the SR's use of piracy, destabilised the region and led to civil war, a coup and the eventual involvement of the Commonwealth, the Scandinavian Realm and France in a general war. The end result was an atomic wasteland where once stood the lovely town of Charlotte Amalie, and the dismantling of Florida-Caribbea by those organisations that lost member territories. In the post-war period, many documents have been archived by the RTC's occupation forces. Several of these record various plots and schemes by members of the Cortes dissatisfied with Presidente Bush's reforms and the Caribbean Plan itself. No fewer than nine known attempts on the Presidente's life were made; with known plans for a further fourteen, many of which were drawn up by scheming Cortes members or disaffected justices of the High Court.
Before the war, rumors of a Constitutional Convention slated for 2004 or 2005 abounded, with the end of cementing the Plan and its effects into national Law. The antagonism between the NAL and FC boiled over into the 2004 [[Florida War]], and northern Florida, consisting of the former West Florida and East Florida, plus the northern part of former South Florida, were occupied by the NAL, while eastern South Florida was occupied by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and the west by [[Ireland]]. Provisional governments were quickly set up in the NAL zone for the re-established West and East Florida (which now included all of NAL-occupied Florida east of the Appalachicola, including that area that was formerly South Florida). The northern Floridas, West Florida & East Florida were recently readmitted to the NAL. The European Zone is still in question, and progress has been dramatically delayed due to the Furocanos of 2004 and 2005. The war officially lasted from March 13, 2004, until March 25 of the same year. The rapidity of the action is credited to the debilitating coup coupled with the massive combined invasion forces. During this period, on March 18, [[Bush]] was overthrown by General Silva-Gonzales, who was later convicted for war crimes (on June 16) by a SR court to exile in [[Antarctica]].
The General, one day after the coup, ordered the use of an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie, capital of the Cruzans. A few days later came the attempted atomic bombing of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orleans]] in [[Louisianne]], which resulted in an atomic blast on the Gulf Coast, causing radioactive rain to fall on [[Saint-Onge|St. Onge]], the Gulf Coast NAL provinces and some of Florida. Currently, Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to their pre-"Liberation" status. [[Florida]] itself is currently occupied by the [[Ireland|Irish]] in the south east, and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the southwest. The north has become two NAL provinces, [[East Florida]] and [[West Florida]]. The status of [[South Florida|Southern Florida]] is at present unclear.
In light of the direction the war actually took, many have wondered why the SR didn't use the atomic bomb in Florida-Caribbea first. Of course, the obvious answer was that F-C was not really worth the effort. Only one minor colony had been lost, and like the NAL and FK, the SR did not seek an immediate redress of that loss. Another answer is that the SR may well have suspected that the Floridian armed forces had a bomb of their own, and were afraid of retaliation against any bombing of mainland Florida. Of course, their worst fears became reality after the coup when Gen. Silva-Gonzales pre-emptively used an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie.
Incompetence on the part of the RTC as occupiers and hesitance on the part of the Irish to further the indpendence of their own territories ultimately led to an uprising in the northern parts of Coroner held territories. Four regions declared indpendence late in 2008 as the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]; a further rebellion in the Rzebamarz province was brutally quelled in the aftermath. As of March 2009, Four Palms has gained the recognition of many countries as an independent country, has ratified a constitution and plans on holding elections in May 2009.
==Administration==
===Government===
Florida-Caribbea was originally constituted as an empire, then a nominal republic ostensibly within the [[Central American Community]], settling at last upon a presidential dictatorship which it has remained for much of its history.
====Rulers of Florida since Spanish Times====
*1898-1900 Agustin I de Borbon
*1900-1901 Cabrera-Lopez
*1901-1934 Agustin Orlandez
*1934-1970 Villanueva
*1970-1983 [[Francisco López]]
*1983-1988 Villa-Lobos
*1988-1990 Jose-Maria Andersen-Matamoros
*1990-2004 Jaime Bush
Between 1901 and 1970, the official title of the Presidente was: <i>Presidnte de la Republica Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas, el Conde de Orlando, el Muy Honorado Senyor (name)</i>.
After 1970, the official title of the Presidente was: <i>El Grandissimo y Poderissimo Presidnte de la Republica Presidencial Nacionalista y Revolucionista de Tierra Florida y las Antillas, el Conde de Orlando, el Muy Honorado Senyor (name); Presidente y Caudillo de la Republica y Gran Ministro de Justicia y Protector de la Ley; Capitan Generalissimo de las Fuerzas Armadas; Fuente y Padre de la Nacion</i>.
====Form of Government====
Under the Presidency, Florida-Caribbean government was divided into an executive-legislature and an executive-judiciary. The Cortes was composed largely of wealthy hidalgos and condes of ancient Castilian aristocracy plus a number of wealthy Native caciques and important religious and economic leaders. Some positions were elected, others hereditary, still others appointed through an increasingly corrupt "civil service" system. The president was the leader of the Cortes, and so there was no formal division between the legislature and the executive. On the judicial side, the court system was composed of several levels of local and national courts plus several heritage legal systems (notably Jamaica and Bahamas; Cuba and the Cruzan Islands) that maintained some pre-Union traditions. Again, there was no formal separation between the executive and judiciary: the president served as the final arbiter of all legal issues and had the power to overturn High Court decisions.
==Administrative Divisions==
[[Image:Florida.jpg|right]]
Florida-Carribea was divided into 3 ''Estados'' and (nominally) 6 ''Provincias'', each further subdivided into ''Distritos''
*Estado de la [[Florida]]
**El Transperdido
**Pensacola
**Bahía de San Andrés
**Apalachicola
**Aucilla
**Suani
**Avilés
**San Agustín
**Alachua
**Bahía de Tampa
**Orlando
**Ais
**Bahía de Carlota
**Ocachobi
**Miami i los Cayos
*Estado de [[Cuba]]
**Pinar del Río
**La Habana
**Matanzas
**Las Villas
**Camagüey
**Oriente
**Turcas i Caicos
**Caimán
*Estado de Hispañola
*Provincia de Hispañola Occidental ([[Hayti]])*
*Provincia de [[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]]
*Provincia de las Bahamas
*Provincia de [[Jamaica]]
*Provincia de las [[Antillas Menores]]
**Antigua i Barbuda
**San Cristóbal i Nieves
**Montserrat
**Guadalupe
**Dominica
**Martinica
**Santa Lucía
**Grenada
**Barbados
**Tobago
**Trinidad
**Nueva Holanda ([[Batavian Antilles]])
*Provincia de las [[Cruzan Islands|Islas Cruzadas]]
<nowiki>*Note:</nowiki> The nominal ''Provincia de Hispañola Occidental'' was officially reckoned by FC to be a rebel province. It governed itself as a ''de facto'' sovereign state
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[North American League]]<br>
West: [[Louisianne]], Gulf of Mexico, Carribean Sea<br>
South: Carribean Sea<br>
East: Atlantic Ocean
==Economy==
The currency of the Empire was identical to that used in the colonial period. After the First Republic was declared, a currency of one peso equalling sixteen soles was instituted. This currency remained in effect until 2004. It is a matter of interesting legacy that the old Florida-Caribbean 1 sol coins are still legal tender in the NAL provinces of West and East Florida at a value of 1/3d.
Many people around the world considered Florida-Caribbea to be a "two bit banana dictatorship". For the most part, their assessment is quite defensible. The form of government is very centralising and almost designed to promote graft, corruption, payola and embezzlement. The country seems to have managed its affairs mostly through the tourist trade (resorts, theme parks, cruise lines, etc), tropical/semi-tropical agriculture serving the NAL and [[Louisianne]] with citrus and other fruits year round, a lively film industry and serving as a major port center for shipments arriving from South America and southern Africa.
==Culture==
Of note is [[Jante's Law]].
===Languages===
The official language of Florida-Caribbea was Castillian. Other languages spoken include Seminole, French, English, Scandinavian, various Creoles.
===Religion===
The official religion under the empire was the Isidorian Catholic Church. Non-Christian religions and non-Catholic Christian churches were obliged to pay a special religions tax. Other Catholic churches were exempt. This same church continued to be the primary church within the later republics, and among the Iberian populations, approximately 99% of the population were listed as Isidorian Catholics.
==See also==
*[[South Florida]]
*[[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]
*http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/florida.htm for more information on Florida
*http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/news.htm, for news about this troubled country.
==Source Materials==
{{Ibsource}}
The following as of the eve of the great Caribbean War...
La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antiles (originally La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas), or simply Florida-Caribbea as it is commonly known, is composed of mainland Florida and all of the Caribbean islands. Two years and two revolutions after its constitution in the aftermath of the 1898 War, Florida's "Gran Armada Libertadora" began wars of conquest against its neighbours, and in short order had conquered the majority of the region: Turks and Caicos (1900); Santo Domingo, Lesser Antilles (1903-5), Trinidad and Tobago (1911), Caymans (1912), Cruzans? (1946), Cuba (1953), Bahamas (1974), Jamaica (1979), Batavian Antilles, Okefenokee (2000), Mosquito Cays (2002, returned to England and the Mosquito Coast in 2003).
Not all of Flordia's actions in the region have been violent. Santo Domingo joined Florida willingly in 1904; conflicting documents allude to payolas between the President of Florida and the colonial governors of Martinique and Guadaloupe in 1915, resulting in the peaceful annexation of those territories. Florida took advantage of Cuba's 1953 Revolution, by supporting certain key events and members of the Cuban revolutionary movement, in order to take the Crown Jewel of the Caribbean. As of 2002, Florida-Caribbea was at war again with Hayti, in an attempt to reconquer and subdue the Creole-French speaking nation. It has long been Florida's position that Hayti is a renegade territory in a state of rebellion against the Federal Government.
The current president is Jaime Bush (1990), brother and frequent rival of the former Tejan dictator Jorge Walker Bush. Due to Florida's less than ideal treatment of some of its smaller territories, there are rumblings of new War between a League of Nations sanctioned Grand Coalition (NAL-SLC, the FK?, the SR, France, Castille-Leon and Dalmatia) and Florida-Caribbea. As of June 2003, Florida definitively supressed the "Haytian Rebellion"; and proffered its "Caribbean Plan" to the NAL, FK and SR, most likely in an attempt to prevent a war with those powers. The Plan calls for international recognition of Florida's aggrandised territory; and offers condominium status between several of its provinces and their former colonial governments as a conciliatory move designed to remove the principal reason the NAL and the SR desired to go to war in the first place. Tejas's position is unknown, though it is an important supplier of helium to the NAL-SLC and its dirigible fleet is one to be reckoned with in any Caribbean action. Cuba and Hispañola (Santo Domingo) will also have to be reckoned with, as they are staunch and committed members of the Presidency, not to mention that Hispañola has a particular interest in reuniting the island under a single government. The "Constitución de la Nación" was reformed in 1955 to reflect the addition of Cuba and Hispañola as member states coequal with Florida. Rumors of a Constitutional Convention slated for 2004 or 2005 abound, with the end of cementing the Plan and its effects into national Law.
Not every aspect of Floridian life is centered around war and conquest. For a long time, Florida has been a major producer and exporter of citrus products. It is also a major resort destination, for North Americans as well as Europeans and Iberian Americans. The city of Orlando was declared by presidential fiat a "Resort Capital" of Florida. Noting the popularity of
America's roadside wonders, the Warner Brothers (American producers of cartoons and second rate movies) expressed interest in creating a roadside wonder/theme park in the Sunbelt. Florida was already a hot spot for American
tourists, so president Villanueva in 1965 ordered the clearance of land around Orlando in order to build the world's grandest amusement park. It consists of a number of rides, concessions, music halls and seasonal entertainments. Children love to meet Bugs and all his pals at the gate.
----
Some comments and responses on Florida:
Question: <EM>Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off.</EM>
Response: It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day.
Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System.
Well, he probably won't last too long at it. There are not a few in the Cortes (quite a few with money connexions in the Cruzans) that were not in favour of the Plan, are not in favour of his democratic reforms and blame him for the loss of Tejas. Jaime may have been a bumbling penny-ha-penny dictator, but he WAS an extra ace in Florida's pocket.
They have a couple other aces up various sleeves, mind.
Comment: <EM>I think things would be very different if the SR did use the bomb on Florida, and we have established too much already. So we need to explain why the SR didn't use it.</EM>
Response: _At the time_, I simply doubt Florida was worth the effort. Keep in mind that the FK and the NAL neglected to pursue Florida's advances in the Caribbean as well. Personally, I think their plan was simply to wait for a particularly corrupt dictator to come along and buy their territories out of hock. Clearly that strategy didn't work too well. Even if they had the bomb, the NAL would never use the thing; and I doubt any FK nation would nuke Florida over lost colonies.
Let's face it: Florida is NO Imperial Japan! Between thee and me, if the SR decided to simply trounce Florida, I bet they could take over everything but Florida and Cuba within a year. Of course, the FK and NAL will not want to be left out of liberating their own territories; such a war could probably be done within three months.
----
Some comments on the Cruzan situation, according to Scandinavian expert Kristian Jensen: Bush is also hampered by the extreme cultural differences between the Latin-based culture of Hispanic Floridia-Carribeans and the Scandinavian-based culture of the Cruzans. If there is one negative cultural trait that the Virgin Islanders (both *here* and *there*) have inherited from Scandinavia, then its envy. The reason behing the intense envy towards Hispanics prevalent in the Cruzan Islands can be found in the Jante's Law mentality, which was described by the Dano-Norwegian author, Aksel Sandemose, of consisting of the following ten commandments:
1 Thou shalt not presume that thou art anyone important.<BR>
2 Thou shalt not presume that thou art as good as us.<BR>
3 Thou shalt not presume that thou art any wiser than us.<BR>
4 Thou shalt never indulge in the conceit of imagining that thou art better than us.<BR>
5 Thou shalt not presume that thou art more knowledgeable than us.<BR>
6 Thou shalt not presume that thou art more than us in any way.<BR>
7 Thou shalt not presume that that thou art going to amount to anything.<BR>
8 Thou art not entitled to laugh at us.<BR>
9 Thou shalt never imagine that anyone cares about thee.<BR>
10 Thou shalt not suppose that thou can teach us anything.<BR>
These ten laws stand as a fairly accurate depiction of moral code in Scandinavia as well as the Cruzan Islands today. It can be said that many Cruzados live by these laws, consciously or not, and embrace them deeply. Envy, despite being a Christian sin, is a principle part of Jante's Law. Breaking this social code means that your neighbors will despise you for your individuality, uniqueness, or an excess show of wealth. In fact, one could venture to say that in Cruzan society, breaking Jante's Law is in and of itself much worse than committing the sin of envy.
Despite the fact that the Scandinavian Realm is a monarchy where a couple of states even have a ruling nobility, Jante's Law ensures that all states are largely egalitarian. The royals and the nobility do not flaunt their wealth and status as much as in other monarchies, and the monarch has been reduced today to a symbolic head of state with virtually no powers.
What purpose does Jante's Law serve in Cruzan society today? Sandemose wrote, "By means of Jante's Law, people stamp out each other's chances in life." This cruel statement taken by itself paints a harsh and unforgiving picture of Cruzado society. Yet, the laws serve a purpose deeply rooted in historical background. In early provincial Scandinavia and its former colonies, strong community solidarity was necessary to tie people together and to survive as a collective. The survival of the community as an entire entity was more important than any individual member, and thus the moral code behind Jante's Law was formed. Very provincial.
When emancipation was granted to the Cruzan Islands in 1849, Jante's Law became more prevalent in the Cruzado society, and the disparity between incomes gradually grew lesser. The Cruzan Islands was well on its way to becoming an egalitarian state after it received its independence in 1937. The Cruzan Islands were in the process of dismantling the old plantation system and introducing the homesteading system. However, this development was suddenly interrupted ten years later when Florida invaded the islands and reintroduced the plantation system where rich Floridian hacienda owners took over the remaining plantations and bought out the homesteaders.
It should come as no surprise that Florida's violent way of annexing the islands has left a deep-seated grudge with most Cruzans: "Florida shall not presume that it is anything important to us, as good as us, wiser than us, etc.". Alonso Rivera's laissez-faire style of governing the islands worked well for Florida in so far as it allowed the Cruzans to govern themselves with no interference from Florida. But the grudge against the Floridians was always there, particularly against the rich Hispanic plantation owners.
After the Floridian Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel pursecuted by the Cruzan population.
----
2004 has been a devastating year for Florida-Caribbea. After the referrendum on the Caribbean Plan, Florida fully expected that life could return to normal and peace could at last settle over the country. However, that peace was shattered when one of the provinces, the Cruzan Islands, decided to vote independence for itself. This illegal action on the part of the Cruzans government and the stubborn refusal of the Cruzan leadership to step down forced Florida to take military action. Shortly thereafter, a long planned but ill conceived coup d'etat toppled Mr Bush from the presidency and flung Florida into an unwinnable war that has utterly destroyed the country.
Scandinavian historian Kristian Jensen wrote a short article on the matter:
The Florida War took place in March, 2004. The immediate cause was the declaration of independence by the [Cruzan Islands]?, but it is really much more complicated.
The islands had long been an unhappy conquest of Florida-Caribbea, and a source of friction between FC and the Scandinavian Realm. On the 30th of July, 2003, as part of Jaime Bush's Caribbean Plan, an FC-SR condominium status for the Cruzans was approved in a referendum.
However, a constitutional crisis then arose shortly afterwards. In the Cruzan Constitution, any changes of sovereignty must be approved in a referendum with a 75% yes vote and with more than 50% voter-turnout. While the voter turn-out was indeed way above 50%, the approval of the Caribbean Plan was just barely 53%. The question was whether the referendum about a change in sovereignty. The Cruzan High Court resolved this when they ruled on the 12th of June, 2003, that the referendum was not about sovereignty issues. But rumours of corrupt High Court judges and payola stifled the credibility of this ruling for months to come.
In September 2003, the Cruzan Parliament passed a law, the Homesteading Plan, which allowed the Cruzan government the right of first purchase whenever an estate was for sale. Estates purchased by the Cruzan government were then to be divided into smaller portions, which were then to be sold as homesteads, where native Cruzado citizens have the right of first purchase, other Scandinavians second, and other Antilleanos third.
In the following months, Cruzans started to discriminate against Hispanic residing in the islands in what seemed to be a deliberate attempt to force them to sell their properties. Hispanic owned shops were boycotted, and violence towards Hispanics increased as well. Hispanic residents began to pack up and leave.
On the 5th of February, 2004, Cruzan Television broadcasted a documentary, which claimed that two of the three Cruzan High Court judges were paid by Floridian Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo to rule in favor of the Floridian plan. The Cruzans were outraged. But so was Miami. Alleging that the Cruzan Islanders were ethnically the islands against the Hispanic residents, Bush sent in a contingent of the Guardia Nacional. The Cruzan Islanders objected to the troops, objecting to the claims of ethnic cleansing, insisting that the emigration of Hispanics was entirely voluntary.
On February 20, the Cruzan Islanders called for a new referendum on full sovreignty to be held on the 29th. FC sent in more troops to "restore order". A formal declaration of independance was made on March 12. Florida could not accept this declaration. They arrested several Cruzan personalities and executed them, including Alonso Rivera, former Floridian governor of the Cruzans and Nobel Peace Price candidate. Fighting broke out between Floridian and Cruzan troops.
On the 13th, in response to Floridian aggression against the Cruzan Islanders, the SR declared war on FC. The NAL soon joined the SR's coallition. On March 18, Jaime Bush was overthrown as President by General Silva-Gonzalez. The next day, an atomic bomb was exploded in Charlotte Amalie, the capital of the Cruzan Islands. On the 23rd, the NAL invaded northern Florida, while the SR and her allies invaded in the South. The SR forces went completely berserk, after hearing that their West Indian capital had been completely destroyed by an atomic bomb, and fought with frenzied rage. The entirety of the Floridian penninsula was secured by the 24th. In a last-ditch effort by FC diehards against the coalition, a second atomic bomb was exploded aboard a small boat in the Gulf of Mexico causing radioactive contamination of the entire lower Mississippi Basin.
Many SR troops could not control their rage, and let out on Florida's cultural treasures, destroying several monuments, burning museums, desacrating graves, and confiscating much of <I>Banco de Florida</I>'s gold and silver reserves. The SR promptly received international condemnation for their excessively harsh treatment of Florida, but were allowed to keep the gold and silver reserves to pay for the destruction of Charlotte Amalie.
After the war was over, the SR handed their occupation zone to the Republic of the Two Crowns. Ireland also has a small share of Florida. Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as independent nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to its original, pre-conquest, status. The American occupation zone of Florida appears to be Americanizing now, and may soon become NAL provinces.[KJ]
The only portion of the old regime left unconquered is the eastern half of the island of Hispannola. The Louisianans have made some overtures towards invading that part of the island, but as of mid 2004, the island's destiny is an unknown. As 2004 has progressed, it seems that Haytian Emperor Dieudonné III shall end up ruling a unified Hispannola island.
----
A correspondence concerning Florida from June 2004:
<pre>
--- Nik Taylor wrote:
> Padraic Brown wrote:
> > I think that's just a matter of tradition, the
> > Council Fire business. A sort of first step, and
> > certainly a good photo op! The Convention is
> > indeed the one that will decide yea or nay.
>
> Makes sense. What will the Floridas need to be
> considered?
_UNOFFICIALLY_ the NAL very much wants Florida,
if for no other reason than to keep it out of
trouble. Various and sundry Plans, Schemes,
Discussions and white papers have been floating
around Philly regarding the Floridian Question.
The answers have been somewhat veiled and opaque,
but largely point towards Florida in some way
becoming an American territory. Some prefer a
kind of colony that can be directly administered
from Philly; others prefer full provincehood,
because that would avoid uprisings and the other
provinces could nudge the Flordians back onto the
right track should anything go amiss. Plus,
provincehood would create a tighter and closer
bond than independence or colonyhood would do.
_OFFICIALLY_ the sooner Florida can adopt and
adapt to some civilised form of government, i.e.,
something along the lines of the NAL itself!, the
better. The civilian administration has been
working on instituting some democratic reforms in
elections processes and eliminating the curiously
Floridian art known as Graft and Kickback from
the day-to-day running of goverment offices.
Ideally, we'd like government appointees,
employees and elected officials to do their jobs
because of a sense of duty to King and Country,
not because they want to stuff their pockets with
five quid notes.
Naturally, "King" with respect to Florida would
be no more than a figure of speech. Unlike the
British and Scandinavian provinces, being a
"subject of the monarch" would be rather
irrelevant, since they don't have one.
> I would imagine some kind of provincial
> constitution (charter?).
Yes. Some form of Charter, and the means to put
it into effect, will be required.
> Will the question of money come before or after
> acceptance?
That's not really a question. If they are
accepted, the Castillian words that translate
pound, shilling and penny* will be used. Libra or
escudo are likely candidates for pound. Peso is
most likely out, because that reminds one too
much of the previous regime. Perhaps soldo or
peseta or escudo could be adopted for "shilling"
and perhaps denario or rubio or maravedi could be
adopted for "penny".
The sol coins have already been declared valid at
3 to the penny; so a new denomination could come
into being in Florida in place of the half penny.
Or they could skip pennies altogether and use
soles: you'd have coins of one sol (1/3d) 3 soles
(1d) and 9 soles (3d). Therefore, a 1-20-720
prgression. In any event, the two systems mesh by
using the grano (or 1/3f coin) which is a twelfth
of a penny and both the sol and farthing are even
multiples.
Apart from that, the Promise needs to be
translated into Castillian. Based on models from
*here* (Mexico and Argentina): "Prometo pagar la
cantidad de £X al portador".
Naturally, the banking system would have to be
integrated into that of the NAL. Can't have an
individual province sinking its economy by
printing itself into inflationary oblivion!
> Any other requirements?
They'll have to learn probably English at least
as a second language and might want to become
familiar with Brithenig and Tsalagey... You know,
it's Summer and the beaches will beckon!
Of course, that's reciprocal - admission of the
Floridas will mean a new language in the
Convention Hall!
</pre>
It should be noted that West Florida and East Florida are to be readmitted to the NAL (after some two centuries under Castilian and Floridian rule) in January or February of 2005.
Following is a(n anymore not so) recent thread on the evolution of modern Floridian history.
<pre>
Date: Sat, 28 Jun 2003 15:06:07 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> > NEWS IN BRIEF, Georgetown, Maryland: May 12, 2003.
> >
> > TWO WARS DOWN, ONE TO GO? That's what everyone in Philadelphia is asking
> > today, now that two of the world's three hotspots have cooled down
> > somewhat. As of last week, the war in Hunan is over, leaving Canton, their
> > Commonwealth allies and other foreign friends victorious.
> I'm still behind by about 500 posts, so forgive me if what I'm about to write
> is not up to date.
Not entirely! I've been waiting for your return, so I can find out what those
Scandinavian warmongers are going to do next!! ;)
> But after reading the above news brief, I suspect that a League of Nations
> will assemble a meeting very soon (if it has not already), to discuss what to
> do with Florida's refusal to recognize Haytian, Cruzan, and other Westindian
> sovereignty.
Naturally, the LoN will meddle - but they're notoriously slow to consider
acting; and even slower to act. And when they do, it'll most likely be a slap
on the wrist.
The trouble will naturally come in the form of the "Grand Coalition" - and what
the individual Governments of its members decide to do! Anyway, it is to these
Governments (less Spain and France) that the Treaty and Plan are addressed.
Spain's support for war is dwindling, as the F-C is a major trading partner;
France is considered a meddling irrelevancy to the matter at hand.
RE: the Caribbean Plan.
> A group of FK, SR, and NAL officials have been sent by the League of Nations
> to Florida for one final parley with the Floridian government. Their terms,
> as always:
They will be made welcome, as always, but should realise that they are not in a
position to dictate terms. Rather, the Plan and the Treaty are offered _to_ the
SR, NAL & the FK.
> Florida-Caribbea must accept that they don't have any claims to and must
> recognize the independence of; Hayti, Jamaica, the Virgin Islands, the
> Bahamas, and the Lesser Antilles.
Naturally, this is not possible. European powers have no business dictating to
Florida its own ideas concerning internal Floridian policies. Florida is well within its rights to despatch rebellious regions as it sees fit.
> In return, the FK, SR, and NAL governments will recognize Floridian
> sovereignty over Florida, Cuba, Eastern Hispaniola (Dominica), and San Juan
> Island (Puerto Rico).
We would be laughed at (by you) if we demanded that the SR restrict itself to
no more than its Oldenburg lands.
> Refusal on the part of Florida-Caribbea to accept the above terms will compel
the League of Nations to sanction the use of force against Florida-Caribbea.
The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and dictate unreasonable terms. Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn regions (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here), enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of all Antilleanos; it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions. It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for all.
For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious rights, suffrage and migration will be lifted. As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not accessible to all) and poor healthcare. Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to be abolished in favour of the peso.
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Mon, 30 Jun 2003 12:44:31 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 29. juni 2003 00:06
Emne: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> -----<snip>-----
> The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and dictate
> unreasonable terms.
I wrote all this before I read about the plan. I was still catching up, y'know ;)
Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But there are a couple of
adjustments and clarifications that'll have to be made before it is fully
acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan gov't-in-exile.
> Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn regions
> (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here),
Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical dano-norwegian buildings in
Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and Christiansted. They'll have to be
renovated. Especially for the tourism industry. Fresh water has also always
been a problem - the Cruzan Islands, as small as they are, have no aquifers to
speak of. So there must be made some arrangement to import fresh water from
Florida-Caribbea. The sugar-pipelines would also have to be rebuilt to get the
agriculture economy going.
> enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of
> all Antilleanos;
I can't speak for other former colonial powers, but the SR constitution
explicitly states that all citizens (whether in Scandinavia proper or in the
associated states) are guaranteed exactly the same rights and standard of
living.
> it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its
> offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions.
Autonomy is important. Question is, what new status would the Cruzan Islands
have? If the Cruzan Islands are to become a condominium, how much autonomy will they have from the Floridian gov't? Would the Cruzan gov't still be in free association with the SR gov't, or would it have to be reclassified as an
affiliate to the SR gov't (like New Sweden and New Iceland)?
> It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental
> limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the
> groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will
> enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for all.
Sounds alright.
> For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious
> rights, sufferage and migration will be lifted.
There are no current colonial era restrictions in the Cruzan Constitution.
> As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not
> accessible to all) and poor healthcare.
That's not a fair assessment. It's difficult to provide decent educational and
healthcare systems when the land is under dispute.
> Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national
> and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to be
> abolished in favour of the peso.
If that's so, that would mean that that the Cruzan islands would be an affiliated SR state rather a freely associated one.
***
The Cruzan Constitution must be respected. As dictated by the Cruzan Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of the Cruzan Islands must be put
to a referendum, where only Cruzan citizens can vote. There are two sovereignty
issues in the Floridian plan that needs to be put to a referendum:
1) The change of the Cruzan Island's sovereignty status from an SR state to a
condominium state between the SR and Florida.
2) The change in the currency.
Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to the vote first. If the result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, then (2) can be put to the vote.
If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan must be revised and then put
through another referendum.
***
The probationary period of the condominium status must be discussed in more
detail. How long is the period? What are the conditions of the probation?
***
The SR's share of the condominium only involves the territory within Cruzan
sovereignty. Therefore, the SR and the Cruzan gov'ts will not accept getting
involved in any conflict that Florida may be drawn into. This includes fighting
privateers and covert operatives outside the territorial waters and airspace of
the Cruzan Islands, whether they are our citizens or foreign citizens.
On a related note: The SR privateering fleet has at the moment been instructed
to pause on their activities. But a few private military companies are
anticipating the end of their services. Some that have surrendered their privateering licenses intend to go on without legal backing from the SR.
***
The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The Cruzan Islands also includes the
Crab (Vieques) and Culebra Islands. If it indeed was the intention of the plan
that Crab and Culebra islands be taken from Cruzan sovereignty, then this must
also be put to a referendum.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Mon, 30 Jun 2003 10:05:39 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> > The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and
> > dictate unreasonable terms.
>
> I wrote all this before I read about the plan. I was still catching up,
> y'know ;)
Well, naturally, the Scandinavians should actually _read_ the Plan before they spout off! ;)
> Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But there are a couple of
> adjustments and clarifiactions that'll have to be made before it is fully
> acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan gov't-in-exile.
Just to make a clarification: for the most part, the Plan is not a negotiable
offer. Certainly, there are points where some leeway will be granted (and know
this: the Cruzans are being given more leeway than any other territory!); but
the Cruzados must be more accepting of reality as well.
> > Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn
> > regions (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here),
>
> Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical dano-norwegian buildings in
> Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and Christiansted. They'll have to be
> renovated. Especially for the tourism industry.
Naturally. Tourism is the big draw in most of the territories!
Also, what do those cities correspond to *here*? I might as well change those
on the map.
> Fresh water has also always been a problem
[Actually, I didn't know that!]
> - the Cruzan Islands, as small as they are, have no aquifers to speak of. So
> there must be made some arrangement to import fresh water from Florida-
> Caribbea. The sugar-pipelines would also have to be rebuilt to get the
> agriculture economy going.
Such infrastructure would be emplaced whether or not the SR accepts the Treaty.
> > enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of
> > all Antilleanos;
>
> I can't speak for other former colonial powers, but the SR constitution
> explicitly states that all citizens (whether in Scandinavia proper or in the
> associated states) are guaranteed exactly the same rights and standard of
> living.
Naturally, the language of the Treaty and the Plan are as inclusive as possible. It just won't do to make a statement and then require a paragraph explaining which colonies it did or didn't apply to. The Cruzans are considered to be one of the more enlightened territories.
> > it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its
> > offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions.
>
> Autonomy is important. Question is, what new status would the Cruzan Islands
> have? If the Cruzan Islands are to become a condominium, how much autonomy
> will they have from the Floridian gov't?
Naturally, local governance will have to come from the Cruzados themselves;
just like any other province. Matters of defense, international diplomacy and
the like will come from the appropriate capital (either Miami or La Habana);
just like any other province.
> Would the Cruzan gov't still be in free association with the SR gov't, or
> would it have to be reclassified as an affiliate to the SR gov't (like New
> Sweden and New Iceland)?
More the latter. Florida isn't _quite_ as loose-reined as the NAL in this
matter. It would be a little more like a US state *here*: this is not a
revocable union, and external matters of defense and diplomacy are to be
handled from Miami without consultation with the SR.
> > It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental
> > limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the
> > groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will
> > enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for
> > all.
>
> Sounds alright.
This period is as much about internal development of Florida than about petty
conquests.
> > For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious
> > rights, sufferage and migration will be lifted.
>
> There are no current colonial era restrictions in the Cruzan Constitution.
There are an appaling number of Governors, however, who have operated quite
independently of their colonial home offices. They make Florida's mistreatment of their territories look good!
> > As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not
> > accessible to all) and poor healthcare.
>
> That's not a fair assessment. It's difficult to provide decent educational
> and healthcare systems when the land is under dispute.
Shamefully (?), annexed territories have not always been treated as equal to
the Provinces. Anyway, even prior to 1946, medical facilities in the Cruzans
were somewhat lacking. Medical facilities in all territories will be brought up
to AMF (Floridian Assiciation of Physicians) standards; for international
comparison, these standards are equivalent to Kemrese and American standards.
[I.e., the Best! :) ]
Educational standards will also have to be brought up to spec. Local Boards of
Education will largely remain in control of local schools; but the standards
and curricula must meet national goals. Some localities will have an
established BoE imposed upon them for one reason or another; usually because
the locality is too small or poor.
> > Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national
> > and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to
> > be abolished in favour of the peso.
>
> If that's so, that would mean that that the Cruzan islands would be an
> affiliated SR state rather a freely associated one.
Sounds about right.
> ***
>
> The Cruzan Constitution must be respected.
Such parts of it that do not contradict National Law or the Constitution will
be left intact. The Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law of the
country; as such, it must not be superceded by any Provincial constitution or
territorial legal code.
> As dictated by the Cruzan Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of
> the Cruzan Islands must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan citizens
> can vote.
A mere formality, however.
> There are two sovereignty issues in the Floridian plan that needs to be put
> to a referendum: 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's sovereignty status from
> an SR state to a condominium state between the SR and Florida.
While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans in 1946 is immutable; such a vote
would not be disallowed, and could be considered cathartic.
We shall simply have to hope that the Cruzados will see sense and won't be
unduly swayed by spin and propaganda!! ;)
> 2) The change in the currency.
>
> Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to the vote first. If the result
> is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, then (2) can be put to the vote.
>
> If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan must be revised and then put
> through another referendum.
It must be stressed once again that, while the Plan is for the benefit of the
territories, the consent of the territories is not a prerequisite.
The only consent that is required for the fullness of the Plan to take effect
is that of the former colonial governments. This consent is required for issues such as state of war or peace and for condominiumhood to take effect.
That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of "choice" in the matter is
singular (and, rumour has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely passed
through Congress). Most territories will simply have the Plan and a new
government imposed, and that shall be that.
> ***
>
> The probationary period of the condominium status must be discussed in more
> detail. How long is the period? What are the conditions of the probation?
Ah. The probationary period is only to take effect in Mobile (Florida del
Occidente). After that period and an evaluation process, the annexed territory will be returned to the NAL province of Mobile.
The reason for this is simple: Mobile was temporarily siezed as a means of a) keeping Lousiana in check and b) preventing the NAL easy access to the Gulf
from the west. Assuming that the GM and the FP give their Governments' nod of
approval to the Treaty, Mobile will be returned unmolested. As it stands, the
internal governance of Mobile is unaltered and life has continued unchanged
apart from a strict border control policy.
> ***
>
> The SR's share of the condominium only involves the territory within Cruzan
> sovereignty. Therefore, the SR and the Cruzan gov'ts will not accept getting
> involved in any conflict that Florida may be drawn into.
The Nation would not expect help from the SR. The Armed Forces have long been a
voluntary organistion (since 1983): Cruzados will be free to choose whether or
not to engage in military services to the Nation. Naturally, such will be
encouraged but none will be compelled or drafted. Also, under the new migration
policies, any that wish to render military service to the SR or one of its
states shall be free to do so. In fact, a portion of their time served would
count towards retirement benefits from the Floridian Military should they
decide to pursue such a career. The only stipulation is: should the SR and
Florida engage in war during their time of service in the SR military, such
persons serving with the SR will not be allowed to return to Florida.
It should also be stressed that the Islas Cruzadas will become a coequal
province within the Presidency. As such, Provincial cooperation will be
required!
> This includes fighting privateers and covert operatives outside the
> territorial waters and airspace of the Cruzan Islands, whether they are our
> citizens or foreign citizens.
Any Cruzan officer that refuses to render aid to any Floridian military vessel,
or to any commercial vessel regardless of registration, will be subject to
military Law. It might also be of interest to note that, under the Floridian
military code, our vessels would be required to render assistance to
Scandinavian military vessels that come under attack; whether or not the
Government is officially involved in the matter. Same would apply to American
and Scottish vessels under attack.
> On a related note: The SR privateering fleet has at the moment been
> instructed to pause on their activities.
The SR is to be commended for this action! Naval forces will be alerted of the
change in status of these irregulars.
> But a few private military companies are anticipating the end of their
> services. Some that have surrendered their privateering licenses intend
> to go on without legal backing from the SR.
They will naturally remain fair game for persuit, seizure and punishment as
previously.
> ***
>
> The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The
> Cruzan Islands also
> includes the Crab (Vieques) and Culebra
> Islands. If it indeed was the
> intention of the plan that Crab and Culebra
> islands be taken from
> Cruzan sovereignty, then this must also be put
> to a referendum.
Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the line at
65degW, thus creating Eastern and Western
Antilles regions. Margarita and Tortuga would
thus have become a Province. Final provincial
boundaries have not been decided on as of yet;
but it is seen as a Good Thing for "colonial
units" to continue as Provinces. Thus, I am sure
that those two islands will remain with the
Cruzans.
The updated map is corrected to reflect proper
Cruzan territorial extent. It also shows the
(most likely) finalised boundaries for the
English and French and Batavian islands.
*****
As a side note, regarding the use of terms like
"territory" and "province". The Presidency is
divided up in various fashions to allow for
smooth local governance that interfaces will with
higher levels of Government.
At the top, naturally, is the Constitution, which
is the supreme Law in effect within the
territorial extent of the Presidency. Neither
foreign laws nor lower level charters must be
allowed to supercede it. Under the C comes the
National Congress, the President, the Court
systems and all local constitutions and charters.
Under Congress come all the civil Provinces
(Florida, Cuba, Hispaniola, etc.) and Territories
(Cruzans, Bahamas, Batavian Antilles, etc.), each
Province having a Governor and an assembly. Each
Province may be further divided into Prefectures
(roughly counties in the US) and Municipalities
which are the local units of government. The
Territories are generally overseen by a
Territorial Governor, often in conjunction with
the precolonial government that may still be in
place. Traditionally, these have been the
personal fiefs of senior Congressmen or business
leaders (undoubtedly, this has been one of the
principal complaints of the Cruzados!); as they
were not responsible to the people of their fief
and only marginally responsible to Congress. This
state of affairs was altered in 1996; but little
has been done to relieve the situation since.
Hence the Plan. Usually, a Territroy is not
subdivided; but that will undoubtedly change once
Provincial status is conferred.
Under the President come the Military Provinces,
which are those areas that are under direct
military governance. Curently, Hayti, Turks &
Caycos and Caymans are the only M-Ps. A military
governor is assigned by the War Department and
that person is in charge of keeping order and
offering basic infrastructure support. Any local
subdivisions and government structures are
suspended pending return to postwar civil
control. Also suspended or restricted are civil
rights, the press, etc.
Under the Department of the Navy come the special
Naval Provinces. These are, especially, the San
Andres group and Swan Is. Any cay or small rock
not privately owned, any lighthouse installation
and any deep-anchored naval station in the
Atlantic fall under this category. For the most
part, there are no civilians on these places and
the military code is in effect.
In general, each Province and Territory has its
own tradition of government and its own
constitutions or colonial charters. For the most
part, those will be swept away in order to
eliminate any colonial influence; local
populations will be required to formulate new
constitutions. If they don't do it now while the
Plan is taking effect, they will probably have to
do so once the National Constitution is
considered in next year's convention.
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 08:27:39 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 30. juni 2003 19:05
Emne: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go?
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
-----<snip>-----
> > Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But
> > there are a couple of
> > adjustments and clarifiactions that'll have to
> > be made before it is
> > fully acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan
> > gov't-in-exile.
>
> Just to make a clarification: for the most part,
> the Plan is not a negotiable offer. Certainly,
> there are points where some leeway will be
> granted (and know this: the Cruzans are being
> given more leeway than any other territory!); but
> the Cruzados must be more accepting of reality as
> well.
I'm sure most are all tire of the conflict
anyways. But there are also
ultra-right wing conservatives, particularly the
majority of white
Cruzans and a few mulattos, who want to keep the
close relationship
with the SR.
All Cruzans, however, agree that the islands must
remain a sovereign
state with its own constitution. So the current
debate in the islands
evolves around the question of how free the
Cruzans will be under
Floridan dominance. Apparently (from what I read
below), the Cruzan
Islands have under Floridan occupation been ruled
as personal fiefdoms
of senior
Congressmen with utter disregard for the Cruzan
Constitution.
First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most Cruzans
are sceptical of the
plan. Protest demonstrations against the peace
plan are right now
being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park)
outside Die Groenhus
("The Green House", which is the Cruzan
parliamentary building) in
Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't forgotten
that Florida robbed the
Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without
asking first, and there
are serious doubts that Florida will take any
referendum over Cruzan
sovereignty seriously. Many are convinced that
all that Florida wants
is the SR off its back.
-----<snip>-----
> > Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical
> > dano-norwegian buildings in
> > Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and
> > Christiansted. They'll have to be
> > renovated. Especially for the tourism industry.
>
> Naturally. Tourism is the big draw in most of the
> territories!
>
> Also, what do those cities correspond to *here*?
> I might as well change those on the map.
They're exactly the same as *here*. Charlotte
Amalie, the capital, is
on the island of Saint Thomas. The other two
towns are found on Saint
Croix. Saint John is a National Park.
But here a couple of things you could change on
the map. Since all of
the Virgin Islands of *here* plus the islands of
Culebra and Vieques
are called the Cruzan Islands *there*, then some
of them would have to
be renamed. Here's what I propose:
The three islands of the former Danish West
Indies *here* (Saint
Thomas, Saint John, and Saint Croix) have the
same names *there*,
though I'd prefer Saint John to be called by it's
Scandinavian name,
"Saint Jan". This will also avoid confusion with
"San Juan", which is
the original name of Puerto Rico anyway. You
might even want to go all
the way and replace "Saint" by the more
Scandinavian "Sankt".
Afterall, nobody calls "San Juan" as "Saint
John".
The islands of the British Virgin Islands *here*
would also have
Scandinavian names. The same goes for the islands
of Culebra and
Vieques. I'll name them after Scandinavian saints
or other saints that
are important to Scandinavian history. The name
changes I suggest are:
-Tortola *here* = Sankt Olav *there*
-Virgin Gorda *here* = Sankt Knud *there*
-Anegada *here* = Sankt Birgitta *there*
-Culebra *here* = Sankt Hans *there*
-Vieques *here* = Sankt Alban *there*
The capital of the British Virgin Islands *here*
is Roadtown, which
can be translated into IB's Rigsmål as "Vegby".
On the Vieques there is a town called Isabela
Segunda. This should be
changed to Hoppesby, name after viceadmiral
Hoppe, who raised the
Dannebrog on the island a second time in 1688 to
assert Dano-Norwegian
claims to the island.
> > Fresh water has also always been a problem
>
> [Actually, I didn't know that!]
The only local source of fresh water comes from
rainwater cisterns
underneath each and every building on the
islands. I have even read
that *here* tourists are adviced only to flush
the toilet after doing
number two. It's a typical problem for tiny
(sub)tropical islands like
Bermuda and the Lesser Antilles.
-----<snip>-----
> > Autonomy is important. Question is, what new
> > status would the Cruzan
> > Islands have? If the Cruzan Islands are to
> > become a condominium, how
> > much autonomy will they have from the Floridian
> > gov't?
>
> Naturally, local governance will have to come
> from the Cruzados themselves; just like any other
> province. Matters of defense, international
> diplomacy and the like will come from the
> appropriate capital (either Miami or La Habana);
Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea
Compagnie" - which is the
Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR).
> just like any other province.
Just like any other associated or affiliated
state of the SR.
> > Would the
> > Cruzan gov't still be in free association with
> > the SR gov't, or would
> > it have to be reclassified as an affiliate to
> > the SR gov't (like New Sweden and New Iceland)?
>
> More the latter. Florida isn't _quite_ as
> loose-reined as the NAL in this matter. It would
> be a little more like a US state *here*: this is
> not a revocable union, and external matters of
> defense and diplomacy are to be handled from
> Miami without consultation with the SR.
This will have to be put through a referendum.
Only if the Cruzans
themselves say "yes" to a change in sovereignty
will the SR government
surrender its obligations of defence and
diplomacy.
-----<snip>-----
> > > For example, current (colonial era)
> > > restrictions
> > > on the press, religious rights, sufferage and
> > > migration will be lifted.
> >
> > There are no current colonial era restrictions
> > in the Cruzan Constitution.
>
> There are an appaling number of Governors,
> however, who have operated quite independently of
> their colonial home offices. They make Florida's
> mistreatment of their territories look good!
Naturally, the Cruzan Prime Minister and his
government operates quite
independently of the SR government in issues
other than defense and
foreign diplomacy. The Cruzan Islands got their
independence in 1936
afterall. They have had their own parliament with
their own PM ever
since. So no Governers to speak of. This
independence, however, is
something that the Cruzans will not want to give
up.
-----<snip>-----
> > ***
> >
> > The Cruzan Constitution must be respected.
>
> Such parts of it that do not contradict National
> Law or the Constitution will be left intact. The
> Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law
> of the country; as such, it must not be
> superceded by any Provincial constitution or
> territorial legal code.
In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty.
That's a hard sell to
the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign
state in personal union
and free association with the SR. But the
Floridan plan wants to
reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than a
province.
> > As dictated by the Cruzan
> > Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of
> > the Cruzan Islands
> > must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan
> > citizens can vote.
>
> A mere formality, however.
No... This is a serious. It has to be respected.
> > There are two sovereignty issues in the
> > Floridian plan that needs to
> > be put to a referendum:
> > 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's
> > sovereignty status from an SR state to a
> > condominium state between the SR and Florida.
>
> While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans in
> 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be
> disallowed, and could be considered cathartic.
The SR and Cruzan governments disagree entirely.
It'll have to be
mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so in
a referendum. The
referendum should not be considered a purgative
act at all. The result
should be binding and respected by Florida.
> We shall simply have to hope that the Cruzados
> will see sense and won't be unduly swayed by spin
> and propaganda!! ;)
Let's hope so!! ;)
> > 2) The change in the currency.
> >
> > Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to
> > the vote first. If the
> > result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty,
> > then (2) can be put to the vote.
> >
> > If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan
> > must be revised and then
> > put through another referendum.
>
> It must be stressed once again that, while the
> Plan is for the benefit of the territories, the
> consent of the territories is not a prerequisite.
It's important to have the consent of the Cruzan
Government, unless
you want to insult them. Remember, it's a
sovereign state.
> The only consent that is required for the
> fullness of the Plan to take effect is that of
> the former colonial governments. This consent is
> required for issues such as state of war or peace
> and for condominiumhood to take effect.
Once again, that's for the Cruzados to decide.
> That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of
> "choice" in the matter is singular (and, rumour
> has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely
> passed through Congress). Most territories will
> simply have the Plan and a new government
> imposed, and that shall be that.
The difference between most other territories and
the Cruzan Islands,
as far as I can gather, is that the Cruzan
Islands were a sovereign
state, like Hayti, and the others were not.
Granted, unlike Hayti, the
Cruzan Islands were freely associated with the
SR. Anyways, that's why
"choice" is important.
This makes me wonder... what about Hayti?
> > ***
> >
> > The probationary period of the condominium
> > status must be discussed in
> > more detail. How long is the period? What are
> > the conditions of the probation?
>
> Ah. The probationary period is only to take
> effect in Mobile (Florida del Occidente).
-----<snip>-----
That's unfair, as far as the Cruzans are
concerned.
-----<snip>-----
> > The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The
> > Cruzan Islands also
> > includes the Crab (Vieques) and Culebra
> > Islands. If it indeed was the
> > intention of the plan that Crab and Culebra
> > islands be taken from
> > Cruzan sovereignty, then this must also be put
> > to a referendum.
>
> Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the line at
> 65degW, thus creating Eastern and Western
> Antilles regions. Margarita and Tortuga would
> thus have become a Province. Final provincial
> boundaries have not been decided on as of yet;
> but it is seen as a Good Thing for "colonial
> units" to continue as Provinces. Thus, I am sure
> that those two islands will remain with the
> Cruzans.
That's better.
-----<snip>-----
> As a side note, regarding the use of terms like
> "territory" and "province". The Presidency is
> divided up in various fashions to allow for
> smooth local governance that interfaces will with
> higher levels of Government.
-----<snip detailed description>-----
OK... it's much clearer now what Florida wants to
do with the Cruzan
Islands. I originally thought, when you mentioned
"condominium"
status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan Islands
to become
affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and the
SR while still
keeping its sovereignty. But looks like there is
some truth to the
concerns express by the protest demonstrations in
Charlotte Amalie.
It's clear now that what Florida really wants is
to reduce a sovereign
state into a province/territory. Of course,
that's acceptable only if
the Cruzans themselves accept. Therefore, it's
imperative that the
Cruzan Constitution be respected, and a
referendum held over whether
the Cruzan Islands are to remain a sovereign
state or become a
Floridian province/territory. It's imperative
that the referendum be
respected by Florida, and not be reduced to a
cathartic gesture. If
not, then I'm afraid this peace negotiation will
fail and hostilities
will resume.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 20:24:02 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> > Just to make a clarification: for the most
> > part, the Plan is not a negotiable offer.
> > Certainly,
> > there are points where some leeway will be
> > granted (and know this: the Cruzans are being
> > given more leeway than any other territory!);
> > but
> > the Cruzados must be more accepting of
> > reality as well.
>
> I'm sure most are all tire of the conflict
> anyways. But there are also
> ultra-right wing conservatives, particularly
> the majority of white
> Cruzans and a few mulattos, who want to keep
> the close relationship with the SR.
Imperialist collaborators!
> All Cruzans, however, agree that the islands
> must remain a sovereign
> state with its own constitution.
Ah - well, that kind of attitude is going to eb
the cause of trouble!
> So the current debate in the islands
> evolves around the question of how free the
> Cruzans will be under Floridan dominance.
This will largely depend on how sensible the
Cruzados show themselves to be over the next
weeks. The Floridian Government has espressed no
official opinion on the matter, but the Press has
said in no uncertain terms that the "referendum"
will in reality be a vote on whether the Cruzan
Iss. should become a newly honoured Province of
the Presidency, or be reduced to a military
territory.
The question then would seem to be: do the
Cruzados desire to accept terms and the liberties
enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they wish to
subjugate themselves to military dictatorship?
> Apparently (from what I read below), the Cruzan
> Islands have under Floridan occupation been
> ruled as personal fiefdoms of senior
> Congressmen with utter disregard for the Cruzan
> Constitution.
Depends on the Congressman that has controlled
the islands. The first was a terror (and as you
say later about first impressions...); recent
decades have seen laisez faire rulers who have
been content to take a cut of territorial funds
and let the Parliament do as it will. The current
incumbent, one Alonso Rivera, has been the
strongest support _for_ Cruzado rights since the
indpendence movement of the 1930s.
As one of the architechts of the Plan, you can
thank him for the fact that Charlotte Amalie is
not in ruins as is Port au Prince, and that
military presence has been minimal.
> First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most
> Cruzans are sceptical of the
> plan.
I suppose that's to be expected - but they really
don't have a choice in the matter.
> Protest demonstrations against the peace
> plan are right now
> being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park)
> outside Die Groenhus
> ("The Green House", which is the Cruzan
> parliamentary building) in
> Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't forgotten
> that Florida robbed the
> Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without
> asking first,
That's a matter of debate! Rather: The War of
Liberation (1898) set in motion great events in
the Caribbean basin. The first leaders of the new
Republic saw as their vision a great and free
nation of all Caribbian peoples; and set forth to
make that vision reality. Those that they could
find willing to join up were welcommed; others
they cajolled or bought. Some were resistant -
those need to be swept aside.
> and there
> are serious doubts that Florida will take any
> referendum over Cruzan sovereignty seriously.
To the contrary: the Congress is awaiting
developments in Charlotte Amalie with great
interest! It is true that Florida does not wish
to wage a war with a power such as the SR (and it
has long understood the SR to have little
interest in the Cruzan Iss); but their own
notions of nationhood and Destino Castellano will
not likely be deterred.
> Many are convinced that
> all that Florida wants is the SR off its back.
That is part of it, to be sure.
> -----<snip>-----
> > > Autonomy is important. Question is, what
> > > new status would the Cruzan
> > > Islands have? If the Cruzan Islands are to
> > > become a condominium, how
> > > much autonomy will they have from the
> > > Floridian gov't?
> >
> > Naturally, local governance will have to come
> > from the Cruzados themselves; just like any other
> > province. Matters of defense, international
> > diplomacy and the like will come from the
> > appropriate capital (either Miami or La
> > Habana);
>
> Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea
> Compagnie" - which is the
> Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR).
Mm. That will not be acceptable! Gjoteborg is not
a capital of the Presidency of Florida; its
government was not duly constituted according to
national Law.
While there are things that the condominium
status would allow to come from Gjoteburg,
defence and foreign policy are not two of them.
> -----<snip>-----
> > > > For example, current (colonial era)
> > > > restrictions
> > > > on the press, religious rights, sufferage and
> > > > migration will be lifted.
> > >
> > > There are no current colonial era restrictions
> > > in the Cruzan Constitution.
> >
> > There are an appaling number of Governors,
> > however, who have operated quite independently of
> > their colonial home offices. They make Florida's
> > mistreatment of their territories look good!
>
> Naturally, the Cruzan Prime Minister and his
> government operates quite
> independently of the SR government in issues
> other than defense and foreign diplomacy.
That, certainly, would not change under the new
constitution.
> The Cruzan Islands got their independence in
> 1936 afterall. They have had their own
> parliament with their own PM ever
> since. So no Governers to speak of. This
> independence, however, is
> something that the Cruzans will not want to
> give up.
It shall be an Interesting Time down the Islands!
> -----<snip>-----
> > > ***
> > >
> > > The Cruzan Constitution must be respected.
> >
> > Such parts of it that do not contradict National
> > Law or the Constitution will be left intact. The
> > Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law
> > of the country; as such, it must not be
> > superceded by any Provincial constitution or
> > territorial legal code.
>
> In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty.
As an "independent" country, yes. Of course,
that's something that has not been reality since
1946...
> That's a hard sell to
> the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign
> state in personal union
> and free association with the SR. But the
> Floridan plan wants to
> reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than a
> province.
There is one Republic! And one Government
encompassed it!
> > > As dictated by the Cruzan
> > > Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of
> > > the Cruzan Islands
> > > must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan
> > > citizens can vote.
> >
> > A mere formality, however.
>
> No... This is a serious. It has to be
> respected.
Oo. While I personally agree, Florida does not
see it this way. The Cruzans are teetering on the
border of a state of rebellion. Florida's
nationalsit ideals do not (and have never) gotten
along well with powerful regions - to say nothing
of (semi)independent ones. I fear that the Plan
will not reach its fullness, and that hostilities
between the SR and Florida may be unavoidable.
> > > There are two sovereignty issues in the
> > > Floridian plan that needs to
> > > be put to a referendum:
> > > 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's
> > > sovereignty status from an SR state to a
> > > condominium state between the SR and Florida.
> >
> > While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans
> > in
> > 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be
> > disallowed, and could be considered cathartic.
>
> The SR and Cruzan governments disagree
> entirely. It'll have to be
> mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so
> in a referendum.
As the Governor of San Juan said this week: "If
they should vote _no_ in their referendum, they
should prepare to drag their islands back to
Scandinavia."
> The
> referendum should not be considered a purgative
> act at all. The result
> should be binding and respected by Florida.
You ask a sovereign nation to allow the excision
of an integral part of its whole!
> > > 2) The change in the currency.
> > >
> > > Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to
> > > the vote first. If the
> > > result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty,
> > > then (2) can be put to the vote.
> > >
> > > If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan
> > > must be revised and then
> > > put through another referendum.
> >
> > It must be stressed once again that, while
> > the
> > Plan is for the benefit of the territories,
> > the
> > consent of the territories is not a
> > prerequisite.
>
> It's important to have the consent of the
> Cruzan Government, unless
> you want to insult them. Remember, it's a
> sovereign state.
Was. In 1946. It has long led a coddled, half
vanquished existence for half a century. Also
from San Juan this week: "They ought to have been
dealt with sternly in the 1940s. We wouldn't be
having all these protests now had the Government
clamped down on them from the first." I suppose
it is the fault of the Government for allowing
the Cruzados to maintain the idea they were not,
in fact, Antilleanos! ;)
> > That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of
> > "choice" in the matter is singular (and, rumour
> > has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely
> > passed through Congress). Most territories will
> > simply have the Plan and a new government
> > imposed, and that shall be that.
>
> The difference between most other territories
> and the Cruzan Islands,
> as far as I can gather, is that the Cruzan
> Islands were a sovereign
> state, like Hayti, and the others were not.
Once again, a matter of interpretation. _All_
Caribbean islands are considered sovereign
territory of the Republic. The difference lies
only in whether they are in rebellion or not.
> Granted, unlike Hayti, the
> Cruzan Islands were freely associated with the
> SR. Anyways, that's why "choice" is important.
>
> This makes me wonder... what about Hayti?
It will, in time, most likely be returned to
Hispañola. It is clear that Hayti is in no
position to become a Province on its own. It is
ruined, and it is still seething. It will be a
while before things calm down and reality sinks
in. It will be even longer before civilian
governance can take over.
> > > The probationary period of the condominium
> > > status must be discussed in
> > > more detail. How long is the period? What
> > > are the conditions of the probation?
> >
> > Ah. The probationary period is only to take
> > effect in Mobile (Florida del Occidente).
> -----<snip>-----
>
> That's unfair, as far as the Cruzans are
> concerned.
The Cruzan Iss. were not temporarily siezed as an
exigency of national defence! They are integral
territory of the Republic - Mobile is not.
I guess I didn't answer the question anyway:
The terms of the Mobile portion of the Plan are
to secure the cooperation of the NAL. Blunt,
perhaps, but that's the way of it. As a
concilatory offering, Bahamas and Jamaica are to
become condominium provinces with the NAL. Mobile
at the same time will become a temporary
condominium. If the NAL agrees to the Treaty
_and_ forgoes future hostilities in cooperation
with European powers, the condominium status will
end and Mobile will be returned to full NAL
sovereignty, and a rent will be paid. It will be
as if Florida never occupied that territroy. The
term is set for a period of six months from
acceptance of the Treaty. Both provinces may opt
out of the condominium after five years, thus
becomming normal Floridian provinces.
The actual condominium has provisions for
favoured trading status (reduced or no taxes for
businesses and importers), relaxed migration
rules (both in and out, and contrary to hype,
Florida-Caribbea is not a bad place to live in at
all!), conjoined military exercises, military and
civilian observer programmes (representatives
from Philadelphia can observe progress of the
Plan in Bahamas and Jamaica and make enforceable
recommendations to Miami), Bahamians and
Jamaicans will either gain or regain dual
citizenship, and can choose for themselves which
elections process to take part in (either the
American or the Floridian, but not both in an
elections cycle, except for local elections),
education and governance will continue in the
local languages (though, naturally, Castillian
will be taught as a second language in those
areas that are not already Spanish speaking) and
if that local language is not already so, it
shall become a fully legal language within the
Republic, and the list goes on. Largely the same
deal being offered to the Cruzan Iss. The main
exception is that the Cruzados are being allowed
a choice in the matter; while this solution is to
be implemented in the other territories as early
as 04.07.03.
[Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a choice
to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian
perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed the
chance to go on living largely as they have for
the last 50 years if only they call themselves
"Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by
nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full
independence and face the might of the Floridian
armed forces, should the SR decide to butt in. I
might add that Jaime is most emphatically _NOT_
Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over;
Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will be
seen shortly...]
As far as the two erstwhile NAL provinces go,
Bahamas are keen on the idea (though would prefer
to return to full NAL sovereignty); Jamaica is
much less keen, and as of now is thought to be
most likely to opt out of the condominium. Though
the economic advantages might sway them to stay
on for a while.
> -----<snip>-----
> > Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the
> > line at 65degW,
> That's better.
I'm sure it won't solve everything, but it is to
be hoped that concessions like these will put
some of the Cruzados' fears to rest.
> OK... it's much clearer now what Florida wants
> to do with the Cruzan
> Islands. I originally thought, when you
> mentioned "condominium"
> status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan
> Islands to become
> affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and
> the SR while still keeping its sovereignty.
Ah, no. The Cruzans will become a province one
way or the other! The architects of the Plan hope
that they will in fact become a province that is
also in condominium with the SR.
But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the Cruzan
Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province
there is. Even the original Provinces don't enjoy
what the Cruzans are being offered!
> But looks like there is some truth to the
> concerns express by the protest demonstrations
> in Charlotte Amalie.
Yes. It is an unfortunate state of affairs.
> It's clear now that what Florida really wants
> is to reduce a sovereign
> state into a province/territory. Of course,
> that's acceptable only if
> the Cruzans themselves accept.
Personally, I hope they do. While there are many
in Florida who are agitating for war, just to
spite the Cruzados - you know, teach em a lesson;
many more would prefer that they come to the
decision on their own. They realise that the
Government has made a decision to encompass the
whole Caribbean, but would prefer a peaceful
solution at last after so many wars.
> Therefore, it's imperative that the
> Cruzan Constitution be respected,
And it probably will be. This Bush is not an
underhanded schemer at all. He has been convinced
to allow the Cruzados their say. What comes
_after_ that say...well, que será será! ;)
Any idea on when R-Day will take place?
Naturally, Congress has allotted monies for ad
campaigns and educational sessions. [And
undoubtedly, those warmongering Scandinavians
will be pouring their treasure into mudslinging
spindoctored propaganda blitzes!!! ;) ] Any
Cruzado who is willing will be brought to Miami
or any of the capitals to see how Floridian
government is _supposed_ to work. The President
himself would very much like to meet with the PM
and and MPs that would be willing.
****
And lastly: on the the Dalmatian Debacle!
Talk about a blow below the belt! Our good
friends in Dalmatia have shown their true
colours! Ybl talks a good line about nation
building and the fight for freedom; but can't see
that anyone else has that same right!
As a consequence, as of midnight, 02.07.03, all
Dalmatian assets in Florida will be seized
(cultural property, however, shall be returned as
soon as possible, i.e., the Dalmatian State
Orchestra); all goods in Floridian ports will be
seized; ships and airships will be impounded
(including the Raguza, currently on R&R in La
Habana - release of the crew pending); persons of
Dalmatian citizenship shall be deported to a
friendly, third party nation (Brasil); any entry
of Dalmatian registered vessels of war shall be
seen as an act of war; and because the Dalmatian
government sees fit to call our ministers liars,
the Dalmatian diplomatic corps shall be expelled,
pending satisfactory resolution of this incident.
Our allies in the region will decide their course
of action in the following days, though are not
expected to take _such_ a hardline stance.
As far as elections observers are concerned: what
do you take us for, some Mango Republic? Florida
will not allow foreigners into the sanctity of
the voting booth! The only observers allowed for
in the Plan are the usual local observers (i.e.,
Cruzan elections board officials), national
Floridian observers and Scandinavian obersvers.
The rest of you are welcome to butt out!
As far as the wonders of the Tesla Co. are
concerned - we can get parts from Germany (hell,
Canton, even!) on the cheap! :)
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 23:18:43 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
On Wed, 2 Jul 2003, Costentin Cornomorus wrote:
> And lastly: on the the Dalmatian Debacle!
>
> Talk about a blow below the belt! Our good
> friends in Dalmatia have shown their true
> colours! Ybl talks a good line about nation
> building and the fight for freedom; but can't
see
> that anyone else has that same right!
Not at the expense of the rights of other
nations! Since the establishment
of the Republic, Dalmatia has never fought a war
of aggression [note from
Ferko: some Serbs from the shortlived Republic of
Serb Kozara might
disagree...], but solely wars of self-defence
first against Ustasha
aggression, then against the aggression of the
Islamic Republic of Sanjak.
Our Prime Minister is en ethnic German, he fought
during the 44-47 civil
war on the side of the Dalmatian Freedom Front (a
union of Dalmatian
nationalistic groups, both anti-Danubian,
anti-Ustasha and
anti-Communist). Dalmatia has always been on the
side of the oppressed
peoples of the world [note: Biafrans might
disagree]. The Slovenian
Government has taken refuge in Dalmatia until the
day of the liberation of
Slovenia from Ustasha oppression arrives.
On Radio Bosna there was a talkshow tonight.
(Bosna being the region along
the Bosna river between Zenica and Czieta da
Saray, home of 90% of the
Bosniaks [Dalmatian Muslims]; in the Saray Canton
the MP is a
member of the governing Social Credit party, in
the Zenica Canton the MP
is a member of the Dalmatian Radical Party, which
formed the first
post-independence government). A call-in show was
held as is held every
night, this evening the subject was the Cruzan
Islands. Some interesting
quotes from callers:
Semsa Spahicz from Esczelza: "Why do we all of a
sudden give a damn about
events in the Americas? We have more pressing
matters to attend to here at
home to waste time bothering with those backward
colonial types. Like why
it costs me 2 xenari for a pack of smokes when I
make 3 xenari an hour!"
Fatma Muharemeska from Zavidovicz: "I agree with
the decision to
renationalise properties owned by Floridians. In
fact I think everything
owned by foreigners should be taken back, and all
the foreigners expelled
from the country."
Nikolu Yonesku from Pontul da Ali Pasza (Czieta
da Saray Ward 17): "I
don't know. On the one hand I agree with the
previous caller who said we
have more pressing matters to attend to here at
home. But, I don't think
we can restrict ourselves to domestic affairs. As
a former colonial power
we have a status in the world which we have to
maintain. Part of this
includes helping out nations that need help
defending themselves from
aggression."
Izudin Huseynesku from Ilixha: "If one of the
Dalmatophone countries is
Africa is attacked, our troops are almost
immediately there to defend them
- this is true now, this was true in the KeSeSeDe
[note: KeSeSeDe is the
common name of the CSDS in Dalmatian - KSSD], it
was true even before that
in the days of the first Danubia, and certainly
it was true in the days
under the eszdragei [=the Austrians, in
colloquial speech]. These
Islands, Cruzan, right? Well, they're
Scandinavian. Let the Scandinavians
go and blast the miarda out of the Floridans like
we smashed the Mongols
[note: common term for Chinese] when they
attacked Kongo."
Serxhan Dalmicz from Zenica: "I agree with the
previous caller. That Bush
is just a Paya Patka [*here*, the Yugoslav name
of Donald Duck. *There*, a
Dalmatian cartoon character, whose name is used
like Mickey Mouse is
*here*] Pavelic - eh, not even Pavelic, Tudjman.
He's just an uppity Paya
Patka colonial type who needs a swift kick in the
arse. All those islands
they've occupied all deserve independence. If we
don't help them but let
them be dominated by Bush, then why did we leave
the KeSeSeDe? Why didn't
we stay and be oppressed by the Ustashe? We've
spent all this money on our
new jets and long range rockets, well, let's use
them. Send the Red Berets
into Florida like we sent them into Kozara and
Sanjak, then we'll see if
they want to annoy us!"
The radio show's host's comments at the
conclusion of the show, after
Serxhan Dalmicz finished speaking. "Well, that
guy must be a member of the
Rads *chuckle*. But overall it would seem that
the large majority of our
listeners and callers are in favour of the
actions which have been taken
against Florida. Some are even calling for more
drastic measures. My
personal opinion - not that of Radio Bosna - is
that the intent behind the
actions was noble, but I think it could have been
dealt with better,
perhaps with discussions with Florida first, at
the head-of-state level.
As it stands, Ybl's action reminds me of someone
from our past, our
Batyushka [=Lenin. Batyushka means something
like, uncle, in Russian. In
children's books and songs Lenin was referred to
as Batyushka Lenin -
Uncle Lenin.] Never was one to mull things over,
just acted straight away.
Such things can be and usually are dangerous.
With that, I bid you good
evening, enjoy our coverage of the second leg of
the Dalmatian Cup final
which follows immediately, Dinamo Agram against
Czelik Zenica at Kampa da
Bila in Zenica and a clean sheet - the first leg
ended with a 0:0 score."
>
> As a consequence, as of midnight, 02.07.03, all
> Dalmatian assets in Florida will be seized
> (cultural property, however, shall be returned
as
> soon as possible, i.e., the Dalmatian State
> Orchestra); all goods in Floridian ports will
be
> seized; ships and airships will be impounded
> (including the Raguza, currently on R&R in La
> Habana - release of the crew pending); persons
of
> Dalmatian citizenship shall be deported to a
> friendly, third party nation (Brasil); any
entry
> of Dalmatian registered vessels of war shall be
> seen as an act of war; and because the
Dalmatian
> government sees fit to call our ministers
liars,
> the Dalmatian diplomatic corps shall be
expelled,
> pending satisfactory resolution of this
incident.
In response, all measures which exceed those
which have been taken by
Dalmatia will now be taken by Dalmatia, including
the expulsion of the
Floridian diplomatic corps. All Floridian
citizens will be taken to the
nearest border. {note: and left there and not
permitted reentry to
Dalmatia. God be with those taken to the Sanjaki
and Croatian borders.
Albania will let them in without difficulty, so
will Bulgaria. The Serbs
will likely let them in too, but charging
exorbitant fees for visas -
which by law are free, but due to the low wages
paid border guards in
Serbia, everyone overlooks this law to their
personal gain.}
>
> Our allies in the region will decide their
course
> of action in the following days, though are not
> expected to take _such_ a hardline stance.
Dalmatia has been around for over a thousand
years. Certainly our
existence does not depend on a few Mango
Republics. History is on our
side.
>
> As far as elections observers are concerned:
what
> do you take us for, some Mango Republic?
Florida
Unofficially: yes.
> will not allow foreigners into the sanctity of
> the voting booth! The only observers allowed
for
> in the Plan are the usual local observers
(i.e.,
> Cruzan elections board officials), national
> Floridian observers and Scandinavian obersvers.
> The rest of you are welcome to butt out!
In such case, the results of the elections, if
not in favour of Cruzan
independence, will be viewed as rigged by the
rest of the world...
>
> As far as the wonders of the Tesla Co. are
> concerned - we can get parts from Germany
(hell,
> Canton, even!) on the cheap! :)
The embargo extends also to goods made under
license from Dalmatian
patents - thus it is within the authority of the
MFAIT to seize German and
Cantonese licensed reproductions of Tesla Co.
technology bound for
Florida. (perhaps the carrier Aurial Vlaiku and
her battle group will head
for the Atlantic...?)
>
> [AsideAnd where the bloody hell were you when
> poor Cornouaille was about to rise up against
the
> mighty French oppressor!!?? They could have
used
> some Dalmatian support? But what do they get?
> Nada!! ;) ]
When was this? Besides, Dalmatia still owes a big
debt to France for
supplying arms during the last Balkan War...
----ferko
Ferenc Gy. Valoczy
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Thu, 3 Jul 2003 13:40:24 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 3. juli 2003 05:24
Emne: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars
down, one to go? + How
close are we, really?
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
-----<snip>-----
> > So the current debate in the islands
> > evolves around the question of how free the
> > Cruzans will be under Floridan dominance.
>
> This will largely depend on how sensible the
> Cruzados show themselves to be over the next
> weeks. The Floridian Government has espressed
no
> official opinion on the matter, but the Press
has
> said in no uncertain terms that the
"referendum"
> will in reality be a vote on whether the Cruzan
> Iss. should become a newly honoured Province of
> the Presidency, or be reduced to a military
> territory.
>
> The question then would seem to be: do the
> Cruzados desire to accept terms and the
liberties
> enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they wish
to
> subjugate themselves to military dictatorship?
If the choice were down to only those two, then
the former option
would be an obvious choice. But a referendum
offers a third, more
desirable, option: Cruzan sovereignty.
> > Apparently (from what I read below), the
Cruzan
> > Islands have under Floridan occupation been
> > ruled as personal fiefdoms of senior
> > Congressmen with utter disregard for the
Cruzan
> > Constitution.
>
> Depends on the Congressman that has controlled
> the islands. The first was a terror (and as you
> say later about first impressions...); recent
> decades have seen laisez faire rulers who have
> been content to take a cut of territorial funds
> and let the Parliament do as it will. The
current
> incumbent, one Alonso Rivera, has been the
> strongest support _for_ Cruzado rights since
the
> indpendence movement of the 1930s.
>
> As one of the architechts of the Plan, you can
> thank him for the fact that Charlotte Amalie is
> not in ruins as is Port au Prince, and that
> military presence has been minimal.
I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and they
urge Alonso Rivera to
support a referendum. Others, however, have
expressed that he'll never
support such a referendum.
> > First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most
> > Cruzans are sceptical of the
> > plan.
>
> I suppose that's to be expected - but they
really
> don't have a choice in the matter.
Yes... through a referendum.
> > Protest demonstrations against the peace
> > plan are right now
> > being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park)
> > outside Die Groenhus
> > ("The Green House", which is the Cruzan
> > parliamentary building) in
> > Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't
forgotten
> > that Florida robbed the
> > Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without
> > asking first,
>
> That's a matter of debate! Rather: The War of
> Liberation (1898) set in motion great events in
> the Caribbean basin. The first leaders of the
new
> Republic saw as their vision a great and free
> nation of all Caribbian peoples; and set forth
to
> make that vision reality. Those that they could
> find willing to join up were welcommed; others
> they cajolled or bought. Some were resistant -
> those need to be swept aside.
...and robbed of their sovereignty.
> > and there
> > are serious doubts that Florida will take any
> > referendum over Cruzan sovereignty seriously.
>
> To the contrary: the Congress is awaiting
> developments in Charlotte Amalie with great
> interest!
What I meant was that Florida will not respect
the result of the
referendum if it turns out to be not to their
liking.
> It is true that Florida does not wish
> to wage a war with a power such as the SR (and
it
> has long understood the SR to have little
> interest in the Cruzan Iss); but their own
> notions of nationhood and Destino Castellano
will
> not likely be deterred.
...and the SR is not interested either in waging
a war that is near
impossible to win in the long run if Florida
sticks to her notions of
nationhood and Destino Castellano.
-----<snip>-----
> > > Naturally, local governance will have to
come
> > > from the Cruzados themselves; just like any
> > other
> > > province. Matters of defense, international
> > > diplomacy and the like will come from the
> > > appropriate capital (either Miami or La
> > > Habana);
> >
> > Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea
> > Compagnie" - which is the
> > Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR).
>
> Mm. That will not be acceptable! Gjoteborg is
not
> a capital of the Presidency of Florida; its
> government was not duly constituted according
to
> national Law.
>
> While there are things that the condominium
> status would allow to come from Gjoteburg,
> defence and foreign policy are not two of them.
Oh OK. Fair enough. But the referendum has to be
respected.
-----<snip>-----
> > In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty.
>
> As an "independent" country, yes. Of course,
> that's something that has not been reality
since
> 1946...
But both the SR government and the Cruzan
government-in-exile has
never recognize the annexation of the Cruzan
Islands to Florida. So it
has always considered the Cruzan Islands as
independent with an exiled
government.
> > That's a hard sell to
> > the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign
> > state in personal union
> > and free association with the SR. But the
> > Floridan plan wants to
> > reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than
a
> > province.
>
> There is one Republic! And one Government
> encompassed it!
That's understood. But can't it be such that the
annexed territories
are in free association with the Republic should
they decide it to be
so in a referendum?
-----<snip>-----
> > > A mere formality, however.
> >
> > No... This is a serious. It has to be
> > respected.
>
> Oo. While I personally agree, Florida does not
> see it this way. The Cruzans are teetering on
the
> border of a state of rebellion. Florida's
> nationalsit ideals do not (and have never)
gotten
> along well with powerful regions - to say
nothing
> of (semi)independent ones. I fear that the Plan
> will not reach its fullness, and that
hostilities
> between the SR and Florida may be unavoidable.
I'm afraid so. <sigh> So close, yet so far.
-----<snip>-----
> > > While the de facto annexation of the
Cruzans
> > > in
> > > 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be
> > > disallowed, and could be considered
> > cathartic.
> >
> > The SR and Cruzan governments disagree
> > entirely. It'll have to be
> > mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so
> > in a referendum.
>
> As the Governor of San Juan said this week: "If
> they should vote _no_ in their referendum, they
> should prepare to drag their islands back to
> Scandinavia."
Not physically possible, of course.
> > The
> > referendum should not be considered a
purgative
> > act at all. The result
> > should be binding and respected by Florida.
>
> You ask a sovereign nation to allow the
excision
> of an integral part of its whole!
SR and Cruzan position is that the Cruzan Islands
were never an
integral part of Florida, but an occupied part.
-----<snip>-----
> > It's important to have the consent of the
> > Cruzan Government, unless
> > you want to insult them. Remember, it's a
> > sovereign state.
>
> Was. In 1946.
Still is. The exiled government, that is.
> It has long led a coddled, half
> vanquished existence for half a century. Also
> from San Juan this week: "They ought to have
been
> dealt with sternly in the 1940s. We wouldn't be
> having all these protests now had the
Government
> clamped down on them from the first." I suppose
> it is the fault of the Government for allowing
> the Cruzados to maintain the idea they were
not,
> in fact, Antilleanos! ;)
Oh they're Antilleaners, alright. Just no
Antilleanos. ;)
-----<snip>-----
> [Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a
choice
> to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian
> perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed the
> chance to go on living largely as they have for
> the last 50 years if only they call themselves
> "Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by
> nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full
> independence and face the might of the
Floridian
> armed forces, should the SR decide to butt in.
I
> might add that Jaime is most emphatically _NOT_
> Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over;
> Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will be
> seen shortly...]
Blackmail is what it sounds like. This is the
core of the problem. The
SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a
referendum over Cruzan
sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the
Cruzans decide in favor
of full independence, then Florida cannot use its
military forces upon
the islands.
-----<snip>-----
> > OK... it's much clearer now what Florida
wants
> > to do with the Cruzan
> > Islands. I originally thought, when you
> > mentioned "condominium"
> > status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan
> > Islands to become
> > affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and
> > the SR while still keeping its sovereignty.
>
> Ah, no. The Cruzans will become a province one
> way or the other! The architects of the Plan
hope
> that they will in fact become a province that
is
> also in condominium with the SR.
Yes, I understand now.
> But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the
Cruzan
> Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province
> there is. Even the original Provinces don't
enjoy
> what the Cruzans are being offered!
How so?
-----<snip>-----
> > It's clear now that what Florida really wants
> > is to reduce a sovereign
> > state into a province/territory. Of course,
> > that's acceptable only if
> > the Cruzans themselves accept.
>
> Personally, I hope they do. While there are
many
> in Florida who are agitating for war, just to
> spite the Cruzados - you know, teach em a
lesson;
> many more would prefer that they come to the
> decision on their own. They realise that the
> Government has made a decision to encompass the
> whole Caribbean, but would prefer a peaceful
> solution at last after so many wars.
I'm also sure that many Cruzans and Scandinavians
want a peaceful
solution too. Many are hoping, despite Florida's
reputation to the
contrary, that Florida will respect the results
of the referendum and
leave the Cruzan Islands alone should it be
decided that the Cruzans
be independent.
But it does not help the Floridian case that they
are basically
blackmailing the Cruzans to surrender their
sovereignty. Many say that
the Cruzans and the SR ought to give in to the
blackmail for the sake
of peace. But after learning more about the
Floridian Plan, many more
now feel disgusted by the Floridian blackmail,
and I'm sure there are
quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have the SR
as their guaranteur,
are agitating war just to spite the Floridians -
y'know teach them a
lesson.
> > Therefore, it's imperative that the
> > Cruzan Constitution be respected,
>
> And it probably will be. This Bush is not an
> underhanded schemer at all. He has been
convinced
> to allow the Cruzados their say. What comes
> _after_ that say...well, que será será! ;)
It's blackmail, I say, blackmail!
> Any idea on when R-Day will take place?
How's the end of the month sound? That should be
sufficient time for
campaigning.
> Naturally, Congress has allotted monies for ad
> campaigns and educational sessions. [And
> undoubtedly, those warmongering Scandinavians
> will be pouring their treasure into mudslinging
> spindoctored propaganda blitzes!!! ;) ] Any
> Cruzado who is willing will be brought to Miami
> or any of the capitals to see how Floridian
> government is _supposed_ to work. The President
> himself would very much like to meet with the
PM
> and and MPs that would be willing.
The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together with
the SR Foreign
Minister. They were part of the delegation sent
to Miami to disguss
the Floridian Plan.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Thu, 3 Jul 2003 14:15:30 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> -----<snip>-----
> > The question then would seem to be: do the
> > Cruzados desire to accept terms and the
> > liberties
> > enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they
> > wish to subjugate themselves to military
> > dictatorship?
>
> If the choice were down to only those two, then
> the former option
> would be an obvious choice. But a referendum
> offers a third, more desirable, option: Cruzan
> sovereignty.
Which, in the current Floridian understanding is
one and the same thing. That is, they don't
recognise the possibility of the Cruzans choosing
_and_keeping_ independence.
[snip]
> I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and they
> urge Alonso Rivera to
> support a referendum. Others, however, have
> expressed that he'll never
> support such a referendum.
Why wouldn't he? It was his idea! He seems to be
pretty sure that _most_ average Cruzados would
prefer the stability of the status quo rather
than the uncertainty of the alternative. It's a
gamble, to be sure.
> ...and the SR is not interested either in
> waging a war that is near
> impossible to win in the long run if Florida
> sticks to her notions of
> nationhood and Destino Castellano.
It's kind of built into the national psyche.
> -----<snip>-----
> > > That's a hard sell to
> > > the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a
> sovereign
> > > state in personal union
> > > and free association with the SR. But the
> > > Floridan plan wants to
> > > reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more
> than a
> > > province.
> >
> > There is one Republic! And one Government
> > encompassed it!
>
> That's understood. But can't it be such that
> the annexed territories
> are in free association with the Republic
> should they decide it to be so in a referendum?
I think there must be a cultural misunderstanding
on this point. To be quite blunt, there is
nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience
that has prepared them for this impasse. They
don't understand what you (the Cruzados) really
mean by this. Nor do they really understand what
condominiums are all about, I think. It seems to
me that they went a little far in their offer - I
mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan
Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything but
name. That's quite a bit more than most
condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a
post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a Floridian
_only_ in name. Every other aspect of life could
remain the same.
_Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this to
Bush so that the best solution can be achieved. I
think that Florida truly fears losing its own
national sovereignty - but it may well be that
the Cruzan position is much more innocuous than
is commonly believed.
> -----<snip>-----
> > You ask a sovereign nation to allow the
> > excision of an integral part of its whole!
>
> SR and Cruzan position is that the Cruzan
> Islands were never an
> integral part of Florida, but an occupied part.
:)
> -----<snip>-----
> > > It's important to have the consent of the
> > > Cruzan Government, unless
> > > you want to insult them. Remember, it's a
> > > sovereign state.
> >
> > Was. In 1946.
>
> Still is. The exiled government, that is.
Little different than a mail order passport
issing organisation! ;)
> Oh they're Antilleaners, alright. Just no
> Antilleanos. ;)
:)
> -----<snip>-----
> > [Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a
> choice
> > to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian
> > perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed
> the
> > chance to go on living largely as they have
> for
> > the last 50 years if only they call
> themselves
> > "Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by
> > nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full
> > independence and face the might of the
> Floridian
> > armed forces, should the SR decide to butt
> in. I
> > might add that Jaime is most emphatically
> _NOT_
> > Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over;
> > Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will
> be
> > seen shortly...]
>
> Blackmail is what it sounds like.
Once again, this is probably a cultural
misunderstanding. Floridian jurisprudence would
understand "Blackmail" as a threat in order to
gain support for something; this is simply a
statement of fact.
> This is the core of the problem. The
> SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a
> referendum over Cruzan
> sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the
> Cruzans decide in favor
> of full independence, then Florida cannot use
> its military forces upon the islands.
I think issues of "Cruzan sovereignty" and SR
activities in the Cruzans would need to be worked
on.
There might be some wiggle room _if_ the Cruzans
opted for independence but accepted Floridian
defence. And if the SR were allowed to post
military units to the islands, Florida would at
least require a base and an observer programme. I
mean, they would have Floridian defence anyway:
they're surrounded by Floridian waters after all!
> -----<snip>-----
> > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the
> Cruzan
> > Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province
> > there is. Even the original Provinces don't
> > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered!
>
> How so?
Well, no other citizens are able to obtain dual
citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted
(the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would allow
unrestricted movement between the two lands);
businesses must conform to the usual strictures
placed on international trade; etc.
> -----<snip>-----
> I'm also sure that many Cruzans and
> Scandinavians want a peaceful
> solution too. Many are hoping, despite
> Florida's reputation to the
> contrary, that Florida will respect the results
> of the referendum and
> leave the Cruzan Islands alone should it be
> decided that the Cruzans be independent.
>
> But it does not help the Floridian case that
> they are basically
> blackmailing the Cruzans to surrender their
> sovereignty.
I hardly think it blackmail! As if half a century
of annexation and military presence hasn't been
hint enough!
> Many say that
> the Cruzans and the SR ought to give in to the
> blackmail for the sake
> of peace. But after learning more about the
> Floridian Plan, many more
> now feel disgusted by the Floridian blackmail,
Hm. That could be a problem. I guess the more
moderate wing of Government will simply have to
push harder to get Bush to plainly accept
whatever the Cruzados decide.
> and I'm sure there are
> quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have the
> SR as their guaranteur,
> are agitating war just to spite the Floridians
> - y'know teach them a lesson.
Quite! But, a lesson at what price?
> > Any idea on when R-Day will take place?
>
> How's the end of the month sound? That should
> be sufficient time for campaigning.
Sounds good. It will give the Cruzados a month to
see how well the Bahamians like their new status.
Look out for the Convocación de la República
tomorrow at noon on Telenovial: the newly elected
Governors of Bahamas and Jamaica receive their
chains of office and the new Senators take their
seats in the Congress as well.
The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the Plan.
As for England and Kemr - they're clearly still
up for the Grand Coalition with the SR, should
things go awry. And even if they don't, they may
well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest
their colonies back.
> The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together with
> the SR Foreign
> Minister. They were part of the delegation sent
> to Miami to disguss the Floridian Plan.
Excellent! Hopefully, they can explain in simple
terms their understanding of things! [I wouldn't
mind being privy to _that_ meeting...]
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Fri, 4 Jul 2003 10:41:22 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 3. juli 2003 23:15
Emne: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two
wars down, one to go? +
How close are we, really?
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
>
> > -----<snip>-----
> > > The question then would seem to be: do the
> > > Cruzados desire to accept terms and the
> > > liberties
> > > enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they
> > > wish to subjugate themselves to military
> > > dictatorship?
> >
> > If the choice were down to only those two,
then
> > the former option
> > would be an obvious choice. But a referendum
> > offers a third, more desirable, option:
Cruzan
> > sovereignty.
>
> Which, in the current Floridian understanding
is
> one and the same thing. That is, they don't
> recognise the possibility of the Cruzans
choosing
> _and_keeping_ independence.
Wierdness!
> [snip]
>
> > I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and
they
> > urge Alonso Rivera to
> > support a referendum. Others, however, have
> > expressed that he'll never
> > support such a referendum.
>
> Why wouldn't he? It was his idea!
Ooops, I'm sorry. I phrased that wrongly. Rivera
does indeed support
it. That's clear. What I meant to say was that
many Cruzans urge him
to _respect_ the results of the referendum, while
some say that he
won't.
> He seems to be
> pretty sure that _most_ average Cruzados would
> prefer the stability of the status quo rather
> than the uncertainty of the alternative. It's a
> gamble, to be sure.
For sure!
> > ...and the SR is not interested either in
> > waging a war that is near
> > impossible to win in the long run if Florida
> > sticks to her notions of
> > nationhood and Destino Castellano.
>
> It's kind of built into the national psyche.
...making it all the more difficult to pursuade
them of anything
contrary to their doctrine.
-----<snip>-----
> > > There is one Republic! And one Government
> > > encompassed it!
> >
> > That's understood. But can't it be such that
> > the annexed territories
> > are in free association with the Republic
> > should they decide it to be so in a
referendum?
>
> I think there must be a cultural
misunderstanding
> on this point.
I'm thinking the same thing...
> To be quite blunt, there is
> nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience
> that has prepared them for this impasse. They
> don't understand what you (the Cruzados) really
> mean by this.
Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like Puerto
Rico and Cuba
*here*)?
> Nor do they really understand what
> condominiums are all about, I think. It seems
to
> me that they went a little far in their offer -
I
> mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan
> Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything
but
> name. That's quite a bit more than most
> condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a
> post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a
Floridian
> _only_ in name. Every other aspect of life
could
> remain the same.
>
> _Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this to
> Bush so that the best solution can be achieved.
I
> think that Florida truly fears losing its own
> national sovereignty - but it may well be that
> the Cruzan position is much more innocuous than
> is commonly believed.
Well, it might depend on the eyes that see. But
it's completely
innocent as far as the Cruzans and the SR are
concerned. All that is
desired is Cruzan independence and for Florida to
recognize this. All
other territorial claims in the region are not
the concern of the
Cruzans nor the SR. Florida can do with the
region what it sees fit as
long as the Cruzans are left alone as an
independent sovereign state.
So if Florida were to recognize Cruzan
independence, then there would
still be a Florida as far as the Cruzans and the
SR are concerned.
Florida need not fear losing its national
sovereignty.
-----<snip>-----
> > Blackmail is what it sounds like.
>
> Once again, this is probably a cultural
> misunderstanding. Floridian jurisprudence would
> understand "Blackmail" as a threat in order to
> gain support for something; this is simply a
> statement of fact.
That's a corrupted definition. Blackmail is the
same as "to coerce
into a particular action". Florida is threatening
military action if
the Cruzans vote to be independent, but offering
peace if Cruzans vote
to become part of Florida. Hence, they're
threating military action in
order to coerce the Cruzans into voting against
independence.
> > This is the core of the problem. The
> > SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a
> > referendum over Cruzan
> > sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the
> > Cruzans decide in favor
> > of full independence, then Florida cannot use
> > its military forces upon the islands.
>
> I think issues of "Cruzan sovereignty" and SR
> activities in the Cruzans would need to be
worked
> on.
See below.
> There might be some wiggle room _if_ the
Cruzans
> opted for independence but accepted Floridian
> defence. And if the SR were allowed to post
> military units to the islands, Florida would at
> least require a base and an observer programme.
I
> mean, they would have Floridian defence anyway:
> they're surrounded by Floridian waters after
all!
More specifically, Cruzan waters is surrounded by
Floridian waters.
Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact, that's
an excellent option!
This would allow for the recognition of Cruzan
independence by Florida
(should the results of the referendum be in that
favor), to the
satisfaction of both the Cruzans and the SR.
Given the geographical facts and if Cruzan
independence were
recognized, then Florida would be most welcome to
help defend the
Cruzans together with the SR. In fact, this is
what I originally
thought was meant by condominium status. Because,
since the SR
recognizes the Cruzan Islands as an independent
state in free
association with the SR, then for Florida to
offer condominium status
would mean joint defence and guarantorship with
the SR of Cruzan
independence. So basically, I thought
"condominium" status meant that
the Cruzan Islands would be in free association
with both the SR and
the Florida. Strictly speaking, this isn't really
a condominium in the
traditional sense. It's more of a joint
guarantorship of Cruzan
independence. This would be completely acceptable
to the SR, but the
Cruzans themselves would have to put it through a
referendum because
the Cruzan Constitution requires all issues
concerning a change in
sovereignty to be put through a referendum. But
at least this would be
much more acceptable to Cruzans than becoming a
Floridian territory or
province.
If accepted, then further details of this joint
association needs to
be worked out. For instance, the currency.
Florida already expressed
the intention to replace the local currency with
Floridian currency.
Chances are quite good that the Cruzans will vote
in favor in the
change in currency should it be put through a
referendum (as required
in the constitution). It's simply more practical.
Another issue that need to be addressed for joint
association is the
question of who would be the Cruzan head of
state. As it is now, the
Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in
Copenhagen as head of
state. Should Florida want this changed, then
this too should be put
through a referendum since it would also be a
change-in-sovereignty
issue. Chances are not good that this will
change.
> > -----<snip>-----
> > > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the
> > Cruzan
> > > Iss. will be the _most_ independent
Province
> > > there is. Even the original Provinces don't
> > > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered!
> >
> > How so?
>
> Well, no other citizens are able to obtain dual
> citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted
> (the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would
allow
> unrestricted movement between the two lands);
> businesses must conform to the usual strictures
> placed on international trade; etc.
Cruzan independence would mean that the Cruzans
would have their own
citizenship - their own passport. But, if it were
in free association
with both the SR and Florida, then Cruzan
citizenship should entitle
Cruzans to freely enter and exit Florida and all
SR countries.
-----<snip>-----
> > and I'm sure there are
> > quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have
the
> > SR as their guaranteur,
> > are agitating war just to spite the
Floridians
> > - y'know teach them a lesson.
>
> Quite! But, a lesson at what price?
I know what you mean. It's an
emotional/heat-of-the-moment kind of
phase, I'm sure. After heads are cooled off, I'm
sure that Cruzans and
Scandinavians will be more moderate in their
expressions. Not everyone
are diplomats, and certainly not many of the
average borger in the
street.
> > > Any idea on when R-Day will take place?
> >
> > How's the end of the month sound? That should
> > be sufficient time for campaigning.
>
> Sounds good. It will give the Cruzados a month
to
> see how well the Bahamians like their new
status.
> Look out for the Convocación de la República
> tomorrow at noon on Telenovial: the newly
elected
> Governors of Bahamas and Jamaica receive their
> chains of office and the new Senators take
their
> seats in the Congress as well.
Mind you, the Cruzan Constitution requires a 75%
majority from an at
least 50% voter turnout for any changes in
sovereignty to take effect.
> The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the Plan.
Good for them, and good for Florida.
...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan
independence, then the SR
would be mollified as well. Florida would only
have to worry about
England and Kemr, and a potential Grand Coalition
_without_ the SR
involved! In fact, the SR would be in place to
defend the area within
Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no
matter how small it may be
;).
> As for England and Kemr - they're clearly still
> up for the Grand Coalition with the SR, should
> things go awry. And even if they don't, they
may
> well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest
> their colonies back.
The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition is a
bit short sighted,
I'm afraid. I mean, what's to be done afterwards?
The Floridians have,
afterall, a national psyche dictated by Destino
Castellano. So the
Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely last
resort, as far as the
SR is concerned.
> > The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together
with
> > the SR Foreign
> > Minister. They were part of the delegation
sent
> > to Miami to disguss the Floridian Plan.
>
> Excellent! Hopefully, they can explain in
simple
> terms their understanding of things! [I
wouldn't
> mind being privy to _that_ meeting...]
Well, I hope I have explained things a bit
clearer in this post. I'm
not a political scientist, I'm afraid.
-kristian
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Fri, 4 Jul 2003 07:09:56 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> > > ...and the SR is not interested either in
> > > waging a war that is near
> > > impossible to win in the long run if
> Florida
> > > sticks to her notions of
> > > nationhood and Destino Castellano.
> >
> > It's kind of built into the national psyche.
>
> ...making it all the more difficult to pursuade
> them of anything contrary to their doctrine.
Aye. You sort of have to push the right button.
If a way can be found to at least make Florida
think that it has a stake in the Cruzans, then
they'd undoubtedly change their tune.
> -----<snip>-----
> > > > There is one Republic! And one Government
> > > > encompassed it!
> > >
> > > That's understood. But can't it be such
> that
> > > the annexed territories
> > > are in free association with the Republic
> > > should they decide it to be so in a
> referendum?
> >
> > I think there must be a cultural
> misunderstanding
> > on this point.
>
> I'm thinking the same thing...
>
> > To be quite blunt, there is
> > nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience
> > that has prepared them for this impasse. They
> > don't understand what you (the Cruzados)
> really
> > mean by this.
>
> Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like
> Puerto Rico and Cuba *here*)?
Nope. Not yet anyway. It's always been assumed
that if a territory didn't willingly join up or
join by being bought out, then it would have to
be subjugated by force.
Think early USA and manifest destiny. Though
Florida has been a little less underhanded than
the USA, on the whole. While the US was fond of
making and then breaking treaties, Florida has
always made it clear that you will be annexed
without question.
But all things change and come to an end: the
recent conception of the Plan marked the formal
end to Florida's aggressive expansionism phase,
in the mind of the Government. It never occurred
to them that a Territory would refuse the Plan,
which puts Florida in an interesting position. As
a matter of self image and honour, Florida has to
accomplish its Plan without further war. On the
other hand, if the Cruzans carry through with
their threatened independence, then Florida would
lose face. Thus, it reacts by issuing threats of
its own (which the SR sees as blackmail); but
which are _most likely_ no more than bluster. The
situation is _not_ helpped by third party
meddlers (Dalmatia) who may unwittingly be
hampering the delicate process.
> > Nor do they really understand what
> > condominiums are all about, I think. It seems
> to
> > me that they went a little far in their offer
> - I
> > mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan
> > Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything
> but
> > name. That's quite a bit more than most
> > condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a
> > post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a
> Floridian
> > _only_ in name. Every other aspect of life
> could
> > remain the same.
> >
> > _Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this
> to
> > Bush so that the best solution can be
> achieved. I
> > think that Florida truly fears losing its own
> > national sovereignty - but it may well be
> that
> > the Cruzan position is much more innocuous
> than
> > is commonly believed.
>
> Well, it might depend on the eyes that see. But
> it's completely
> innocent as far as the Cruzans and the SR are
> concerned. All that is
> desired is Cruzan independence and for Florida
> to recognize this. All
> other territorial claims in the region are not
> the concern of the
> Cruzans nor the SR. Florida can do with the
> region what it sees fit as
> long as the Cruzans are left alone as an
> independent sovereign state.
> So if Florida were to recognize Cruzan
> independence, then there would
> still be a Florida as far as the Cruzans and
> the SR are concerned.
> Florida need not fear losing its national
> sovereignty.
Well, that's a relief.
> -----<snip>-----
> > There might be some wiggle room _if_ the
> Cruzans
> > opted for independence but accepted Floridian
> > defence. And if the SR were allowed to post
> > military units to the islands, Florida would
> at
> > least require a base and an observer
> programme. I
> > mean, they would have Floridian defence
> anyway:
> > they're surrounded by Floridian waters after
> all!
>
> More specifically, Cruzan waters is surrounded
> by Floridian waters.
>
> Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact,
> that's an excellent option!
Now, they will have to convince Bush that it was
really his idea... Rivera would be a pushover.
> This would allow for the recognition of Cruzan
> independence by Florida
> (should the results of the referendum be in
> that favor), to the
> satisfaction of both the Cruzans and the SR.
>
> Given the geographical facts and if Cruzan
> independence were
> recognized, then Florida would be most welcome
> to help defend the
> Cruzans together with the SR. In fact, this is
> what I originally
> thought was meant by condominium status.
Ah, well! Different expectations, it would seem,
can easily lead to near disaster!
> Because, since the SR
> recognizes the Cruzan Islands as an independent
> state in free
> association with the SR, then for Florida to
> offer condominium status
> would mean joint defence and guarantorship with
> the SR of Cruzan
> independence. So basically, I thought
> "condominium" status meant that
> the Cruzan Islands would be in free association
> with both the SR and
> the Florida. Strictly speaking, this isn't
> really a condominium in the
> traditional sense. It's more of a joint
> guarantorship of Cruzan
> independence. This would be completely
> acceptable to the SR, but the
> Cruzans themselves would have to put it through
> a referendum because
> the Cruzan Constitution requires all issues
> concerning a change in
> sovereignty to be put through a referendum. But
> at least this would be
> much more acceptable to Cruzans than becoming a
> Floridian territory or
> province.
Yeah, well, recognise and coddle the Floridian
sense of machismo a little, and you could
probably get just about anything!
> If accepted, then further details of this joint
> association needs to
> be worked out. For instance, the currency.
> Florida already expressed
> the intention to replace the local currency
> with Floridian currency.
> Chances are quite good that the Cruzans will
> vote in favor in the
> change in currency should it be put through a
> referendum (as required
> in the constitution). It's simply more
> practical.
>
> Another issue that need to be addressed for
> joint association is the
> question of who would be the Cruzan head of
> state.
You all have a PM, no?
> As it is now, the
> Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in
> Copenhagen as head of state.
Oh, I see what you mean. Once again, a cultural
difference.
> Should Florida want this changed, then
> this too should be put
> through a referendum since it would also be a
> change-in-sovereignty
> issue. Chances are not good that this will
> change.
Can they have two? Yes - they could easily have
two: how about a Head of State & Head of
Government sort of thing?
> > > -----<snip>-----
> > > > But mind you, if they accept the Plan,
> the
> > > Cruzan
> > > > Iss. will be the _most_ independent
> Province
> > > > there is. Even the original Provinces
> don't
> > > > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered!
> > >
> > > How so?
> >
> > Well, no other citizens are able to obtain
> dual
> > citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted
> > (the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would
> allow
> > unrestricted movement between the two lands);
> > businesses must conform to the usual
> strictures
> > placed on international trade; etc.
>
> Cruzan independence would mean that the Cruzans
> would have their own
> citizenship - their own passport.
Well, that as well: Cubans don't have Cuban
passports. Everyone's passport says "República de
la Tierra Florida y las Antilles".
And in two hours time, a whole bunch of people
will also have separate passports that say "The
North American League" on.
> But, if it were in free association
> with both the SR and Florida, then Cruzan
> citizenship should entitle
> Cruzans to freely enter and exit Florida and
> all SR countries.
Yes.
> -----<snip>-----
> > The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the
> > Plan.
>
> Good for them, and good for Florida.
>
> ...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan
> independence, then the SR would be mollified as
> well.
Well, the root problem, really, is the military
one. So long as the SR is willing to entertain a
conjoined defense scheme, then I think Florida
would be much more satisfied with this strange
notion of Cruzan independence.
> Florida would only have to worry about
> England and Kemr,
Pfau! "Load of Miss Nancies", as the Anglos say!
> and a potential Grand
> Coalition _without_ the SR
> involved!
The Coalition seems to be deflating from "Grand"
to "Not all that Bad" to "Totally Mediocre"!
> In fact, the SR would be in place to
> defend the area within
> Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no
> matter how small it may be ;).
A strange position, given the traditional
friendship between the SR and the FK countries.
> > As for England and Kemr - they're clearly
> still
> > up for the Grand Coalition with the SR,
> should
> > things go awry. And even if they don't, they
> may
> > well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest
> > their colonies back.
>
> The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition is
> a bit short sighted, I'm afraid.
I suspect it's the cooler heads of the SR legates
that have prevented war for this long. Anyway,
the Kemrese can be a pretty hot headed lot (they
_are_ Latins after all!).
> I mean, what's to be done
> afterwards? The Floridians have,
> afterall, a national psyche dictated by Destino
> Castellano. So the
> Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely
> last resort, as far as the SR is concerned.
On the other hand, the FK has that jolly notion
of Empire at the back of its collective head.
Neither Kemr nor England can seem to get past the
idea that they've lost even the smallest rock in
the sea.
And their lack of compromise has prompted Florida
to thumb its nose as the idea of offering a
condominium. While on the other hand, Scotland's
allowance of compromise has reduced its colonies
to condominium territories - but it has gained a
strong trading partner and reduced tarriffs for
its goods and a wider range of imports. The NAL
(and hopefully the SR) will also enjoy the same.
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Mon, 7 Jul 2003 11:19:38 -0500
Subject: [conculture] IB: Western Caribbean
Okay. As *here*, the Dutch, the English and the
French (the Cambrians too)
oposed the papal bule that divided all new
non-Christian lands between
Portugal and Castile-Leon. The Caribbean was one
of the scenarios of a
series of colonial wars.
One day (I do not remember the year), the English
launched an offensive to
take one of the big Antiles. Their main goal was
Castellana (Santo Domingo),
but at the last time they changed their plans
(too much resistance) and
attacked Jamaica instead and took posetion.
Finally the French took
Castellana and founded the colony of Haiti in the
western half.
Jamaica was a good base for privateers and
freebosters against Castilian and
French posetions, and both English regulars,
privateers and freebosters,
settled in the surrounding islands and the
Central American shores, where
the lumber industry proved lucrative. Many freed
and scaped slaves from
Jamaica also settled in neighboring islands and
in the Central American
shore. With time, the colony in *Belize was
formalized.
Bloofield, founded by a Dutch privateer near the
San Juan mouth, and San
Andres, founded by Scotish migrants (without
support from the Scotish
government), become the center of several fights
between the English and the
Castilians, as the settlers there were a constant
threat to the interior of
Nicaragua and the gold from Peru. By late 18th
century, England resigned all
her rights to the Mosquito Coast and San Andres,
in exchange to Trinidad and
Belize (The English also took Essequibo).
As several Castilian colonies broke free during
the French & Aragonese
occupation of Castile-Leon in the early 19th
century (and even before that),
the English kept supporting the English and
Creole speaking populations in
Castilian Territory. The Castilian King in Santa
Fe, New Granada, had many
more important problems to worry about than a few
tiny islands and some
jungle covered shores barely inhabited by Indians
and Creoles.
After Mejico, Tejas, Venezola, Peru and Chile
were definitively lost, and
the French and Aragonese expelled from Castile
propper, and the
stabilization of Guatemala, New Granada, Cuba and
Porto Rico. The King could
concentrate on the Western Caribbean, and on
Santo Domingo (invaded by
Haiti)... a few more colonial wars and skimrishes
followed between
Castile-Leon and England.
Eventually Jamaica seceded from England joining
the Solemn League and
Convenant, but England kept the Cayman Islands
and Belize almos undisputed,
while the Mosquito Coast, San Andres and adjacent
cays were still fought
with the Castilians.
As Central America, Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo
Domingo and New Granada were
becoming less "colonies" and more integral part
of the Castilian Kingdom;
and with the projects to build a canal in
Nicaragua, a few agreements were
made between England and CL. The San Juan
territory would be Castilian
without any dubt, as well as any shore at the
Southeast of the San Juan
mouth.
(England was aware that they would not control
completely the Nicaragua
canal, and if they would oppose too much, CL
would build the canal in
Panama, so it would be better to settle some
understanding with CL.)
In 1932, a final agreement was signed, between
England and Castile-Leon. The
Caribbean Shore north of paralel 13°, and East of
meridian 85° west from
Greenwich, would be an English Colony (up to 100
miles inside, exact
boundary was specified). Everything south of that
paralel would be
Castilian. Adjacent cays, west from 82° W from
Greenwish, would be English.
San Andres and Old Providence would be Castilian.
Similar arrangements were
done for Belize.
In 1933, the Governorship of San Andrés and
Mosquitía was created,
compromising Bloofields, San Andres, Providencia
and related cays. This
governorship was stablished with strong authonomy
into the Central American
Presidency (later Central American Community).
San Andrés was chosen as
Capital.
In 1988, Florida-Caribbea landed an invation on
San Andres. San Andrés was
taken back by English-Castilian combined forces
in 1989 but felt again in
1992 to the Floridans. Neither Castile-Leon nor
England have recognized any
right of F-C over San Andres, but Castile-Leon
has a cease-fire agreement
with F-C. Given that England is still fighting
the Floridians, many have
proposed that if England frees San Andres, they
should not handled it back
to C-L.
Note that if the League of Nations finally
decides to take action against
Florida-Caribbea, Castile-Leon will break the
cease-fire. (And Castile-Leon
is currently lobbying to get the resolution
against FC passed in the LoN)
-- Carlos Th
(NOTE: We now know "Belize" as "Wallace Cay"; the Castilian form of the name is "Belice".)
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Tue, 8 Jul 2003 16:43:22 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really?
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 4. juli 2003 16:09
Emne: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two
wars down, one to go? +
How close are we, really?
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
-----<snip>-----
> > ...making it all the more difficult to
pursuade
> > them of anything contrary to their doctrine.
>
> Aye. You sort of have to push the right button.
> If a way can be found to at least make Florida
> think that it has a stake in the Cruzans, then
> they'd undoubtedly change their tune.
...their stake: the right to defend a fellow
Antilleano - a Cruzado.
:)
-----<snip>-----
> > Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like
> > Puerto Rico and Cuba *here*)?
>
> Nope. Not yet anyway. It's always been assumed
> that if a territory didn't willingly join up or
> join by being bought out, then it would have to
> be subjugated by force.
I see.
> Think early USA and manifest destiny. Though
> Florida has been a little less underhanded than
> the USA, on the whole. While the US was fond of
> making and then breaking treaties, Florida has
> always made it clear that you will be annexed
> without question.
I see.
All in all... very pre-Napoleonic Spanish in its
thinking.
> But all things change and come to an end: the
> recent conception of the Plan marked the formal
> end to Florida's aggressive expansionism phase,
> in the mind of the Government. It never
occurred
> to them that a Territory would refuse the Plan,
> which puts Florida in an interesting position.
As
> a matter of self image and honour, Florida has
to
> accomplish its Plan without further war. On the
> other hand, if the Cruzans carry through with
> their threatened independence, then Florida
would
> lose face. Thus, it reacts by issuing threats
of
> its own (which the SR sees as blackmail); but
> which are _most likely_ no more than bluster.
The
> situation is _not_ helpped by third party
> meddlers (Dalmatia) who may unwittingly be
> hampering the delicate process.
To each his own.
-----<snip>-----
> > Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact,
> > that's an excellent option!
>
> Now, they will have to convince Bush that it
was
> really his idea... Rivera would be a pushover.
I think the SR and Cruzan delegation will first
convince Rivera. A
pushover, for sure. He is the one who, afterall,
is the strongest
supporter of Cruzado rights. This will be done,
of course, in a
separate meeting where Bush is not present. Then,
with the help of
Rivera, the delegation will try to convince Bush
that it was really
his idea. I don't know what input Rivera will
have here, but I think
the delegation will bring up the fact that Bush
himself was the
mastermind behind the Plan, and it was expressed
quite clearly in the
Plan that the Cruzan islands would have
"condominium status" with the
SR. And (like I have written below), since the SR
recognizes the
Cruzan Islands as an independent state in free
association with the
SR, then for Bush to offer "condominium status"
would mean joint
defence and guarantorship with the SR of Cruzan
independence.
-----<snip>-----
> > Another issue that need to be addressed for
> > joint association is the
> > question of who would be the Cruzan head of
> > state.
>
> You all have a PM, no?
All SR states have a their own PM.
> > As it is now, the
> > Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in
> > Copenhagen as head of state.
>
> Oh, I see what you mean. Once again, a cultural
> difference.
Yes.
> > Should Florida want this changed, then
> > this too should be put
> > through a referendum since it would also be a
> > change-in-sovereignty
> > issue. Chances are not good that this will
> > change.
>
> Can they have two? Yes - they could easily have
> two: how about a Head of State & Head of
> Government sort of thing?
While each SR state has its own PM (who is the
local Head of
Government), they all share the same Head of
State - the Queen. On a
higher level, the Cruzans also recognize the
Chancellor of the SR as
the Head of the Multinational SR Government, to
which the the Cruzan
Islands is freely associated with. So if joint
guarantorship is
accepted by Florida, I don't see why the Cruzans
should not also
recognize el Presidente as the Head of the
Multinational Government of
el Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las
Antilles, to which the
Cruzans would then also be freely associated
with.
Over the weekend, I did some research about
constitutions and found
out how exactly the SR government is structured.
The SR government is
only responsible for the "Fællesanlæggene" (the
Common Affairs). This
includes Commonwealth's finance, defense, foreign
affairs, church
affairs, and civil liberties.
The legislative side is controlled by the
"Rigsråd" (the "Council of
the Realm"). Formally, it meets every other year,
but actually has
"extraordinary" meetings quite often. Normally,
this is done in
Gjøteborg, but it can meet anywhere if the need
arises. It can only
pass laws when at least two-thirds of the members
are present.
The Rigsråd is composed of a number of members
from each associated
state chosen by the Queen, a number of members
from each associated
state chosen by their respective parliaments, and
a number of members
from each associated state elected directly by
the people of their
respective states. The affiliated states of New
Sweden and New Iceland
have observers in the Rigsråd with no voting
rights. From among the
members of the Rigsråd, a President and two
Vice-Presidents are
elected, who directs the meetings according to
established etiquette.
On the Executive side, there is the
"Gehejmekonseil" (the "Privy
Council"). This is composed of the Queen, the
Chancellor, his
ministers, and any PMs from associated states who
happens to be
present. If the Queen is not present, then it is
called the "Kancelli"
(the "Chancellery"). The Chancellor is elected by
the majority in the
Rigsråd. The Chancellor chooses his ministers.
Each minister heads a
College controlling the Common Affairs of the
Commonwealth. There's a
College of the Exchequer (in charge of finance),
a College of the
Admiralty (in charge of naval defense), a College
of State (in charge
of foreign affairs), a College of the Church (for
church affairs), and
a College of Rights (for civil liberties).
Each associated state has its own parliamentary
system of government
with its own system of ministries/colleges.
-----<snip>-----
> > Cruzan independence would mean that the
Cruzans
> > would have their own
> > citizenship - their own passport.
>
> Well, that as well: Cubans don't have Cuban
> passports. Everyone's passport says "República
de
> la Tierra Florida y las Antilles".
>
> And in two hours time, a whole bunch of people
> will also have separate passports that say "The
> North American League" on.
Oh OK... I get it.
-----<snip>-----
> > ...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan
> > independence, then the SR would be mollified
as
> > well.
>
> Well, the root problem, really, is the military
> one. So long as the SR is willing to entertain
a
> conjoined defense scheme, then I think Florida
> would be much more satisfied with this strange
> notion of Cruzan independence.
This may be a first in IB. But *here*, the
closest thing I can think
of is Iceland where the US, the UK, Canada,
Denmark, Norway, and
Holland take part in the Icelandic Defence Force.
Of course, I have never heard of a scheme where a
country would be
freely associated with more than one country. But
then IB is a weird
place.
-----<snip>-----
> > In fact, the SR would be in place to
> > defend the area within
> > Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no
> > matter how small it may be ;).
>
> A strange position, given the traditional
> friendship between the SR and the FK countries.
Not really. It's not any weird than Scotland
accepting condominium
status with Florida. Its implied that, should the
FK countries decide
to pursue their Grand Coalition, all they have to
do is maneuver
around the Cruzan Islands and the SR will not
react. There might even
be the grotesque situation where the Grand
Coalition will sail
together with SR ships, and just before entering
Floridian waters, the
SR ships will part from the Coalition fleet
wishing them good luck
before sailing on to the Cruzan Islands to
perform their defensive
duties there. Of course, all this is just
speculative, and I'm not
sure if Florida
understood this implication, but it certainly
won't be spelled out to
them by the Scandinavian nor Cruzan delegates.
Nor will the
aformentioned grotesque situation be openly
admitted should it ever
occur.
-----<snip>-----
> > The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition
is
> > a bit short sighted, I'm afraid.
>
> I suspect it's the cooler heads of the SR
legates
> that have prevented war for this long. Anyway,
> the Kemrese can be a pretty hot headed lot
(they
> _are_ Latins after all!).
Small neutral powers are hard pressed to find
ways to please potential
enemies and not to provoke war. So diplomacy is
actually a big part of
the overall military and tactical doctrine of
SR's "Lynkrig". Peace
should always be sought after before military
conflict without
sacrificing the sovereignty of SR nations.
> > I mean, what's to be done
> > afterwards? The Floridians have,
> > afterall, a national psyche dictated by
Destino
> > Castellano. So the
> > Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely
> > last resort, as far as the SR is concerned.
>
> On the other hand, the FK has that jolly notion
> of Empire at the back of its collective head.
> Neither Kemr nor England can seem to get past
the
> idea that they've lost even the smallest rock
in
> the sea.
To some extent, the mainland Scandinavians have
the same empirialistic
tendencies. But because the the Scandinavian
"Empire" is so much
smaller than the FK's rather intimidating Empire
(which historically
includes the NAL and Australasia), then there is
also a bit of a
minority complex expressed through a collective
psyche called "Jante's
Law". Basically, "Jante's Law" states that one
shall not be boastful.
So instead, Scandinavian's celebrate the small as
being more
desireable than the big.
Anyways, I guess this explains partly why the SR
will not give up on
the Cruzan Islands, and partly why the SR would
rather negotiate
rather than intimidate.
> And their lack of compromise has prompted
Florida
> to thumb its nose as the idea of offering a
> condominium. While on the other hand,
Scotland's
> allowance of compromise has reduced its
colonies
> to condominium territories - but it has gained
a
> strong trading partner and reduced tarriffs for
> its goods and a wider range of imports. The NAL
> (and hopefully the SR) will also enjoy the
same.
Hopefully.
> > Well, I hope I have explained things a bit
> > clearer in this post. I'm
> > not a political scientist, I'm afraid.
>
> Yeah. Neither am I, mind! Perhaps they're not
so
> far away, after all!
Perhaps.
BTW, what will happen to Rivera and his
administration should the
Cruzans vote for independence? Will the exiled
government immediately
take over? Or should the term of Rivera and his
government's office be
allowed to continue until it expires?
Actually, I'm a bit confused now as to what
exactly the referendum is
about. Is it still over Cruzan independence? Or
has it now become over
free association with Florida? If the former is
the case, and Florida
still wants the Cruzan Islands to be freely
associated with Florida,
then another referendum over free association
needs to be conducted.
If the latter, then that means that Florida
already recognizes the
Cruzan Islands as independent and is only asking
the Cruzans to
consider free association with Florida for the
sake of peace.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Sat, 26 Jul 2003 09:32:56 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> POLLS SAY: IT'S CLOSE IN THE CARIBBEAN
Hopefully, the Referendum Education Programme can
help defuse some of the misinformation presented
in the Cruzado press! ;)
> Those that are against the plan are concerned
> about the long term and
> pragmatic effects of voting yes. They say that
> while Alonso Rivera,
> the current Floridian governor of the Cruzan
> islands, is a sympathetic
> governor, no one can know for sure who will
> replace Alonso when he
> retires, and whether his replacement will be
> just as sympathetic. Past
> governors have been quite brutal.
He is nearing retirement, regardless of the
outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to
predict who of the likely contenders will get the
prize, though. The current Governor of Martinique
would like to add the tourism and plantation
income potential of the Islands to her own
portfolio. She is _not_ native friendly. On the
other hand, the de Borbon family (relatives of
European royalty) are wealthy and are looking for
an island or two to buy up. They could easily buy
up the Governorship of the Cruzans outright and
perhaps rent out some of the lesser islands to
some other competitor.
> Those that are undecided are split between the
> desire for peace on the
> one hand and fears of who will eventually
> replace Alonso Rivera on the
> other. Most of the undecided don't intend to
> vote.
That could be disasterous for the Cruzans!
Personally, I don't care which way they vote -
but they _need_ to do so!
It would be so tragic if some rapacious governor
came to power in Cruzans or war broke out over
the place just because no one turned out to vote.
If there's gonna be a war, at least it should be
known before hand that the Cruzados willed to
take the chance on it!
> *****
> READER'S FORUM
Interesting opinions!
> ---
> On one hand, the Floridians did take our
> freedom away from us in 1946.
> But we have since gained a little more with
> Alonso Rivera as governor.
> I'll be the first to admit that it's not near
> as much freedom as we
> had before 1946, but it's what we have. I say,
> we should deal with it and vote "yes".
Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the more
sensible Cruzados!
> ---
>
> Before 1946, when Florida invaded the Cruzan
> Islands, the islands was
> an independent state. It did no have a governor
> as it has now. It had
> a prime minister chosen by the Cruzans
> themselves. But for more than
> sixty years now, the islands have been reduced
> to a Floridian
> territory with a Floridian governor. Their
> first Floridian governor
> was definitely a tyrant. On the other hand, the
> current one, Alonso
> Rivera, is no doubt a sypathetic man. Who knows
> who will replace him
> when he retires? The fact is, Miami does the
> choosing of governors not
> the Cruzan people. I say vote "no" to the plan
> and await help from the Grand Coalition.
Admirable sentiment, but ultimately detrimental!
A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately)
eliminate the appointed governorship from the
Cruzans - citizens will once again elect their
own Governor/Prime Minister and government.
> ---
>
> It's a scandal that the Giøteborg government
> has even allowed the
> referendum to take place. What use is there of
> having a rigsfælleskab
> if we are not willing to defend it? It's about
> time the Grand
> Coalition is formed to put an end to Florida's
> illusions of grandeur.
Clearly, not an inhabitant of the Cruzans!! It's
all well and good for one to shout loudly about
defending the commonwealth from the safety of
Norway! The average Cruzado might be a little
less sure of the commonwealth in this resepct.
> *****
>
> WEEKEND TOUR OF THE CRUZAN ISLANDS BY THE CROWN
> PRINCE
>
> His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Frederik, has
> landed in Charlotte
> Amalie today and will begin his three day tour
> of the Cruzan Islands.
Governor Rivera and V-P Higgins-Calvo welcommed
him and will be meeting with him this evening.
> Cheers greeted him in the Cruzan capital as the
> crowd began to sing
> "Kong Christian stod ved Højen Mast" [the Royal
> Anthem, ed.]. He met
> with Alonso Rivera at the Groenhus [the Cruzan
> Parliament building,
> ed.]. His Highness will be island hopping
> aboard a Hamsa
> flying-fuselage. His girlfriend, Tasmanian born
> Mary Donaldson, will
> not be accompanying him on the tour. She will
> be staying in Oldenburg.
Preggo? ;)
=====
LA VOZ DE LA NACION - LA HABANA, FLORIDA
27-07-2003
Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo and
Governor Alonso Rivera of the Cruzados will meet
with Crown Prince Frederik of the Scandinavian
Realm during the princes weekend trip to the
Islands. Key topics of their meeting will
undoubdedly be the upcomming Referendum, set for
30 July, 2003, and the effects that it will have
on the region. Higgins-Calvo is expected to
stress the necessity of Floridian integrity in
the region, and that the Cruzados can help
maintain this requirement and retain their
independent status by ticking "YES" in their
ballots. Rivera is expected to tout the economic
and redevelopment advantages that the Islands can
expect with Condominium status.
The Referendum Education Programme has gone into
flank speed this weekend - the last before the
vote is scheduled. The Programme has included
media interviews with Cruzan and Floridian
officils; detailed discussions and publication of
the Plan in all Cruzan newspapers; as well as
targeted speeches, handbill distributions and
distribution of various political articles
(buttons, pins, banners, campaign "money" and
informative booklets. It is hoped that the rumors
so common to the Scandinavian and Cruzado press
can thus be allayed.
*****
NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will
also try to impress upon HH his own desire to see
the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure)
maintain what they have even though they might
risk gaining more through war with Florida. Not
to mention risking the lives of many Floridians
and Scandinavians; as well as the infrastructure
of Florida itself!
He is nearing retirement, and is not looking
forward to the scramble for the Governorship once
he steps down. He'd really like nothing more than
to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia
townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and
undamaged Cruzan Islands.
While it's totally unofficial and unknown even to
Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to
invite the Prince to _privately_ review some of
the Floridian defenses in the Islands. It's a
dangerous game, to be sure, if HH blabs about the
sort of things that _might_ be awaiting the SR's
forces when they try to land in the Islands. On
the other hand, Rivera's motives are really not
as impure as they might seem: he wants to impress
on someone he sees as a representative of the SR
government that Florida is serious about the
Cruzans whichever way the Cruzados vote.
Mind you, none of that is known generally!
Florida's rhetoric has traditionally been of the
"resistance is futile" line; but the Plan is
clearly opposite. The military are becomming much
more agitated over the issue. Of course, the high
command's position is officially "We don't care
which way the Cruzados vote - we will defend all
Antilleanos whether we have to reduce them to
rubble and rebuild them; or whether they sign on
willingly" sort of thing. Certainly refelctive of
the underlying though not well articulated
position of the President. He simply wants to
preserve and impose the Idea and template of
Floridian nationalism and militarism on the
Caribbean. [Similar to how earlier US presidents
wanted to impose US government on our part of the
continent.]
The details of whether the Cruzans do this via
the Plan and the Condominium - or through a war
of independence - are not that relevant to
Florida. This has probably led some Cruzans to
misinterpret what Florida means by its rhetoric.
Certainly the President sees that it's easier to
go the former route, which is why he hasn't said
anything on the topic for quite a while now. I
guess his staff feel when he opens his mouth on
this topic he tends to put his foot in it
directly. In stead, he's been touring Jamaica,
Bahamas and the NAL; promoting the Condominium
and opening up new trade negotiations. He is
expected to visit Scotland and England next week
and Kemr thereafter. The former to cement the
Condominium with Scotland; the latter to try and
smoothe over some ruffled feathers. That tour
will, naturally, put him in good position to pop
on over to Scandinavia, should the need arise
post referendum...
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Mon, 28 Jul 2003 20:10:42 +0200
Subject: [conculture] IB: Royal Anthem (was: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles)
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "John Cowan" <jcowan@reutershealth.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 25. juli 2003 19:29
Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3
articles
> Kristian Jensen scripsit:
>
> > Cheers greeted him in the Cruzan capital as
the crowd began to
sing
> > "Kong Christian stod ved H?jen Mast" [the
Royal Anthem, ed.].
>
> You know, I'm skeptical about this. The song
was written in 1779,
and
> is about King Christian trashing the Swedish
enemy. 40 years later,
> I think the least the Dano-Norwegian monarchs
can do, considering
they've
> just been invited to the Swedish throne, is to
dump the song. The
current
> Danish national anthem wasn't written until
1819, so they'll need to
> choose something else. Any ideas?
I did consider this. I changed the lyrics a bit
so that it is not
about Denmark-Norway trashing the Swedes, but
about the entire realm
braving evil and a turbulent history. Naval
battles is used as a
metaphor of this, and it also reflects the Realm
as a naval power. The
first verse, is about King Christian trashing
Satan and his heathens.
The next three verses is about Niels Juel,
Tordenskjold, and the realm
as a whole braving the turbulent sea - a metaphor
for a turbulent
history.
[NOTE: Niels Juel and Tordenskjold were naval
heroes who trashed the
Swedes *here*. But *there*, their careers
progressed in the
privateering wars of the East and West Indies.
Tordenskjold *here*
actually went to Tranquebar and Danish Guinea
where he rose in the
ranks. I can easily picture the same thing for
Niels Juel *there*].
-----
Kong Christian
[In Rigsmål]
Kong Christian stod ved høg en Mast
I Røg og Damp;
Hans Værge hamrede så fast,
at Satans Hjelm og Hjerne brast.
Da sank hvert hedensk Spegl og Mast
I Røg og Damp.
Fly, skreg de, fly, hvad flygte kan!
Hvo står for Rigets Christian (2x)
I Kamp?
Niels Juel gav Agt på Stormens Brag.
Nu er det Tid!
Han hejsede det Røde Flag
Og slog på Fjenden Slag i Slag.
Da skreg de høgt blandt Stormens Brag:
Nu er det Tid!
Fly, skreg de, hver, som véd et Skjul!
Hvo kan bestå mod Rigets Juel (2x)
I Strid?
O, Nordhav! Glimt af Wessel brød
Din mørke Sky.
Da ty'de kjæmper til dit skjød;
Thi med ham lynte Skræk of Død.
Fra Vallen hørtes Vrål, som brød
Den tykke Sky.
Fra Riget lyner Tordenskjold;
Hver give sig i Himlens Vold (2x)
og Fly!
Vores Riges Vej til Ros og Magt,
Sortladne Hav!
Modtag din Ven, som Uforsagt
Tør møde Faren med Foragt
Så stolt som du mod Stormens Magt,
Sortladne Hav!
Og rask igjennem Larm og Spil
Og Kamp og Sejer før mig til (2x)
Min Grav!
-----
King Christian
[English translation]
King Christian stood by the lofty mast
In mist and smoke;
His crew hammered so steadfastly,
that Satan's helmet and brain exploded;
Then each heathen hulk and mast sank,
In mist and smoke.
"Fly!" they cried, "fly, he who can!
Who braves the Realm's Christian (2x)
In battle?"
Niels Juel gave heed to the tempest's roar.
Now is the hour!
He hoisted the red flag
and struck the enemy blow after blow.
Then they shouted loudly through the tempest's
roar:
"Now is the hour!"
"Fly," they cried, "each one who knows a place to
hide!
Who can defy the Realm's Juel (2x)
in a dispute?"
Oh, North Sea! A glimpse of Wessel rent
your murky cloud!
Then giants were sent to your bossom;
because from him flashed terror and death like
lightning.
From the waves was heard a wail, that rent
your murky cloud.
From the realm flashed Tordenskjold;
Let each commend his soul to heaven (2x)
and fly!
Our realm's road to fame and might,
Dark-rolling sea!
Receive thy friend, who, scorning flight,
dares to meet danger with despite,
proudly as you, the tempest's might,
Dark-rolling sea!
And amid pleasures and alarms,
and war and victory, be your arms (2x)
my grave!
-----
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Tue, 29 Jul 2003 15:56:54 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 26. juli 2003 18:32
Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3
articles
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
-----<snip>-----
> > Those that are against the plan are concerned
> > about the long term and
> > pragmatic effects of voting yes. They say
that
> > while Alonso Rivera,
> > the current Floridian governor of the Cruzan
> > islands, is a sympathetic
> > governor, no one can know for sure who will
> > replace Alonso when he
> > retires, and whether his replacement will be
> > just as sympathetic. Past
> > governors have been quite brutal.
>
> He is nearing retirement, regardless of the
> outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to
> predict who of the likely contenders will get
the
> prize, though. The current Governor of
Martinique
> would like to add the tourism and plantation
> income potential of the Islands to her own
> portfolio. She is _not_ native friendly. On the
> other hand, the de Borbon family (relatives of
> European royalty) are wealthy and are looking
for
> an island or two to buy up. They could easily
buy
> up the Governorship of the Cruzans outright and
> perhaps rent out some of the lesser islands to
> some other competitor.
Neither of the two above mentioned contenders are
acceptable. The
former for obvious reasons. The latter because it
seems like the
Borbons want to divy up the islands. Like most
constitutions, the
Cruzan Constitution states that the territorial
integrity of the
Cruzan national state must be kept intact, unless
a referendum shows
that the Cruzans accept it. So, if the Borbons
buy the islands,
they'll have to buy all of them. If they rent
them out, they'll have
to rent out all of them.
The whole idea of buying the governorship could
also seem a bit of an
insult to many Cruzans - especially the older
people. The way the
islands won their independence was not through
war, but through purcha
se. In 1917, the SR decided to offer the
islanders their independence
by putting the islands up for sale to the
islanders. The SR government
did consider to sell the islands to Florida,
considering the chaotic
events taking place in the Caribbean at the time.
But it was
considered more honourable to sell the islands to
the locals instead.
(This could have been an incentive for Florida to
take the islands by
force). In 1936, the islanders finally managed to
save up to purchase
their freedom. But nowadays, the governorship of
the islands is
periodically sold to Floridian politicians,
without the Cruzans
themselves recieving anything from such sales.
It's like selling
stolen property.
> > Those that are undecided are split between
the
> > desire for peace on the
> > one hand and fears of who will eventually
> > replace Alonso Rivera on the
> > other. Most of the undecided don't intend to
> > vote.
>
> That could be disasterous for the Cruzans!
> Personally, I don't care which way they vote -
> but they _need_ to do so!
It's basically the same problem as *here*. From
what I have read of
the Virgin Islanders, very very few are
politically interested and
those very few that are are very loud. Voter
turnout is one of the
lowest in the USA and UK. I think the attitude is
somewhat like, "It
doesn't help to vote, the local politicians are a
joke, and the US/UK
gov'ts decides everything anyways." Similar thing
*there*: "It does
not help to vote, the exiled politicians are
powerless, and the naval
powers (Florida and Scandinavia) decide
everything anyways". Slightly
misinformed, of course, but that's the mentality
I guess.
> It would be so tragic if some rapacious
governor
> came to power in Cruzans or war broke out over
> the place just because no one turned out to
vote.
I know!
> If there's gonna be a war, at least it should
be
> known before hand that the Cruzados willed to
> take the chance on it!
I agree.
> > *****
> > READER'S FORUM
>
> Interesting opinions!
>
> > ---
> > On one hand, the Floridians did take our
> > freedom away from us in 1946.
> > But we have since gained a little more with
> > Alonso Rivera as governor.
> > I'll be the first to admit that it's not near
> > as much freedom as we
> > had before 1946, but it's what we have. I
say,
> > we should deal with it and vote "yes".
>
> Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the
more
> sensible Cruzados!
Not entirely misinformation. A bit of it is
nostalgia too. Sixty years
is enough to bring a certain amount of nostalgia
about the "good old
days when the Danes were here". Incidentally,
that's the same thing
you meet in the US Virgin Islands *here* - even
after almost 90 years
since the sale.
> > ---
> >
> > Before 1946, when Florida invaded the Cruzan
> > Islands, the islands was
> > an independent state. It did no have a
governor
> > as it has now. It had
> > a prime minister chosen by the Cruzans
> > themselves. But for more than
> > sixty years now, the islands have been
reduced
> > to a Floridian
> > territory with a Floridian governor. Their
> > first Floridian governor
> > was definitely a tyrant. On the other hand,
the
> > current one, Alonso
> > Rivera, is no doubt a sypathetic man. Who
knows
> > who will replace him
> > when he retires? The fact is, Miami does the
> > choosing of governors not
> > the Cruzan people. I say vote "no" to the
plan
> > and await help from the Grand Coalition.
>
> Admirable sentiment, but ultimately
detrimental!
> A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately)
> eliminate the appointed governorship from the
> Cruzans - citizens will once again elect their
> own Governor/Prime Minister and government.
The man who wrote that, Mikael Jacksen, is what
you may call an
ultra-rightist Cruzan. He is the oldest exiled
Cruzan still alive. He
was an officer in the Prinsens Frikorps (the
Cruzan equivalent of the
Royal Guards), and fought during the Floridian
invasion. He also
contributed a huge sum of money to purchase the
islands' freedom in
1936. Like many exiles, he has never forgiven the
Floridians since. A
bitter old man, to be sure. He is just one of the
many exiled
Cruzans - many of them quite bitter - who have
returned to the islands
for the referendum.
> > ---
> >
> > It's a scandal that the Giøteborg government
> > has even allowed the
> > referendum to take place. What use is there
of
> > having a rigsfælleskab
> > if we are not willing to defend it? It's
about
> > time the Grand
> > Coalition is formed to put an end to
Florida's
> > illusions of grandeur.
>
> Clearly, not an inhabitant of the Cruzans!!
It's
> all well and good for one to shout loudly about
> defending the commonwealth from the safety of
> Norway! The average Cruzado might be a little
> less sure of the commonwealth in this resepct.
The guy who wrote that, Tordenskjold, is a
descendent of the famous
Norwegian naval hero of the same name. I guess he
is just trying to be
just as aggressive and fearless as his
forefather.
-----<snip>-----
> NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will
> also try to impress upon HH his own desire to
see
> the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure)
> maintain what they have even though they might
> risk gaining more through war with Florida.
...or risk losing everything.
> Not
> to mention risking the lives of many Floridians
> and Scandinavians; as well as the
infrastructure
> of Florida itself!
Indeed.
> He is nearing retirement, and is not looking
> forward to the scramble for the Governorship
once
> he steps down. He'd really like nothing more
than
> to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia
> townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and
> undamaged Cruzan Islands.
Makes sense.
> While it's totally unofficial and unknown even
to
> Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to
> invite the Prince to _privately_ review some of
> the Floridian defenses in the Islands. It's a
> dangerous game, to be sure, if HH blabs about
the
> sort of things that _might_ be awaiting the
SR's
> forces when they try to land in the Islands. On
> the other hand, Rivera's motives are really not
> as impure as they might seem: he wants to
impress
> on someone he sees as a representative of the
SR
> government that Florida is serious about the
> Cruzans whichever way the Cruzados vote.
Good motive. His Highness is well versed in the
military. He himself
is a member of the Frømands Korps (Navy Special
Forces), he has been
in the Sirius Patrol (which crosses the Antarctic
every year by
dogsled to emphasize SR claims to the continent),
and he is also a
pilot in the Navy Air Corp.
However, he does not have any political influence
over the politicians
in Gjøteborg. His function as Crown Prince and
Heir to Norway is
strictly ceremonial. So I doubt he'll blab
anything to the
politicians. But _if_ war begins to stir, he'll
certainly blab - for
sure.
-----<snip>-----
Anyways, in every Cruzan city His Highness
visited, he adressed the
public urging the people to vote, and reminding
the people that voting
is their right and that they should excercise
that right as free
people. As a ceremonial figure, he is not allowed
to make any highly
political statements. But let's hope that his
visit and his speeches
is enough to urge the Cruzans to turn up
tomorrow.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Tue, 29 Jul 2003 14:56:11 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> > He is nearing retirement, regardless of the
> > outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to
> > predict who of the likely contenders will get
> > the prize, though. The current Governor of
> > Martinique
> > would like to add the tourism and plantation
> > income potential of the Islands to her own
> > portfolio...
> Neither of the two above mentioned contenders
> are acceptable.
I rather doubt _any_ of them have been
acceptable! I'm sure it's bad enough to be
occupied, but worse to have one's local
governance doled out to the highest bidder.
Popular as Rivera himself has been and as
honorably as he's dealt with his charges, he's
still a governor appointed at the whim of
Florida's president.
> The
> former for obvious reasons. The latter because
> it seems like the
> Borbons want to divy up the islands. Like most
> constitutions, the
> Cruzan Constitution states that the territorial
> integrity of the
> Cruzan national state must be kept intact,
> unless a referendum shows
> that the Cruzans accept it.
Oh, I understand. They wouldn't care, though.
It's not so much that the Cruzans would be split
- just that the governorship would be shared by
vicegovernors who would pay the de Borbons for
the right to govern whichever islands they pick
out. That way, the de B get rights over the whole
island group, but only have to actually pay Miami
for the island they wish to govern directly.
Sort of like if you buy a car and six other
people to pay 1/7 of its value for the right to
drive it one day a week. You retain title and the
right to kick out any of the others.
> So, if the Borbons buy the islands,
> they'll have to buy all of them. If they rent
> them out, they'll have
> to rent out all of them.
Mind you, they're not "buying the islands". While
the status of the Cruzans is in dispute (at least
from the Cruzado and SR points of view - the
status is moot as far as Miami is concerned), F-C
has assumed de facto control of them. Naturally,
they need to govern such territories and have at
times decided to sell the governorship to the
highest bidder.
The effect of this arrangement is that the
Governor takes full responsibility for keeping
the peace, creating and maintaining
infrastructure and services, levying taxes and
distributing the proceeds for the common good.
Basically, Rivera _is_ head of an independent
feudal state for which he owes fee to the
president of Florida. His pay comes out of the
general kitty; and the Cruzans have generally
proven _quite_ profitable to its past governors.
Thus, Florida gets territory that it doesn't have
to pay to maintain.
This situation will come to an end tomorrow,
however. With the end of the feudal
governorships, Miami will have to take on its
proper (and long overdue!) responsibility for the
Cruzans.
Sometimes the system works nicely, as it has in
the Cruzans for the most part. Even the crooked
governors have maintained the Islands'
infrastucture and services _pretty_ well.
Compared to some other islands around, the
Cruzados have had it _very_ well. Martinique has
not fared well; Tobago has not fared well. Turks
and Caicos are hurting.
The whole system was only meant to be temporary -
it was never intended to be the way Floridian
citizens were to be ruled. Unhappily, the wars
didn't all go as easily as F-C had hoped; and
naturally, not everyone wanted to give up their
False Claims on Floridian sovereign territory! ;)
You can thank Rivera once again, as it was at his
urging (though Bush has wanted to do it for some
time) that this feudal system is being
dismantled.
> The whole idea of buying the governorship could
> also seem a bit of an
> insult to many Cruzans - especially the older
> people.
Naturally. I'd be incensed. Currently, the
Cruzados have no home rule or self determination.
Tomorrow will mark the first instance of Cruzado
home rule since 1946.
> The way the
> islands won their independence was not through
> war, but through purchase.
Interesting!
> In 1917, the SR decided to offer the
> islanders their independence
> by putting the islands up for sale to the
> islanders. The SR government
> did consider to sell the islands to Florida,
> considering the chaotic
> events taking place in the Caribbean at the
> time.
Certainly would have solved a lot of problems!
Florida would have paid handsomely, too...
> But it was
> considered more honourable to sell the islands
> to the locals instead.
> (This could have been an incentive for Florida
> to take the islands by
> force).
Most likely. After 1898, Florida sees the whole
Caribbean as national territory, which it is
Florida's fate and manifest destiny to fill with
the glories of the Republic. They would see 1917
as a golden opportunity to easily incorporate new
territory; they would also see the SR of robbing
them by selling the Islands to the islanders.
> In 1936, the islanders finally managed
> to save up to purchase
> their freedom. But nowadays, the governorship
> of the islands is
> periodically sold to Floridian politicians,
> without the Cruzans
> themselves recieving anything from such sales.
> It's like selling stolen property.
Or renting the governance of rightfully conquered
territory, depending on your point of view! :)
> It's basically the same problem as *here*. From
> what I have read of
> the Virgin Islanders, very very few are
> politically interested and
> those very few that are are very loud. Voter
> turnout is one of the lowest in the USA and UK.
Yeah - Americans are pretty lousy anymore about
voting. I suppose places like VI and PR would be
even worse than the mainland.
> I think the attitude is somewhat like, "It
> doesn't help to vote, the local politicians are
> a joke, and the US/UK
> gov'ts decides everything anyways." Similar
> thing *there*: "It does
> not help to vote, the exiled politicians are
> powerless, and the naval
> powers (Florida and Scandinavia) decide
> everything anyways". Slightly
> misinformed, of course, but that's the
> mentality I guess.
Hopefully they've seen how important this one
election acutally is! Even if they _never_ vote
again, they really need to turn out tomorrow [and
vote YES!!!!]. Too bad we can't pay them to vote
properly... ;) But of course, that would taint
the result - and we all know what kind of trouble
"tainted" elections results in Florida can lead
to! ;)
> > > On one hand, the Floridians did take our
> > > freedom away from us in 1946.
> > Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the
> > more sensible Cruzados!
>
> Not entirely misinformation.
Not from the Scandinavian POV, to be sure! From
the Floridian POV, they liberated the Cruzans and
brougt them into the new Antillean community.
> > Admirable sentiment, but ultimately
> detrimental!
> > A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately)
> > eliminate the appointed governorship from the
> > Cruzans - citizens will once again elect
> their
> > own Governor/Prime Minister and government.
>
> The man who wrote that, Mikael Jacksen, is what
> you may call an
> ultra-rightist Cruzan. ... Like many exiles, he
> has never forgiven the Floridians since. A
> bitter old man, to be sure. He is just one of
> the many exiled
> Cruzans - many of them quite bitter - who have
> returned to the islands for the referendum.
Understandable. Hopefully, they won't have had
the time to infect the younger folk with their
poison and bitterness.
I wonder if Jacksen and his ilk will stay on if
the vote is "YES"? I have no doubt they'd stay if
the vote is "NO", on account of them undoubtedly
being at the core of the independence movement.
> > NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will
> > also try to impress upon HH his own desire to
> see
> > the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure)
> > maintain what they have even though they
> might
> > risk gaining more through war with Florida.
>
> ...or risk losing everything.
Well, yes. I don't think Rivera will push that
line of reasoning too hard. He's way to much the
positive thinker, the optimist. Leave it to
Higgins-Calvo to stress the alternatives...
> > He is nearing retirement, and is not looking
> > forward to the scramble for the Governorship
> once
> > he steps down. He'd really like nothing more
> than
> > to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia
> > townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and
> > undamaged Cruzan Islands.
>
> Makes sense.
It should be noted, just for your information,
that Rivera has made his share of enemies during
his tenure in Charlotte Amalia. He also stepped
on not a few toes in getting his ideas enshrined
in the Plan and the framework for the new
Constitution. [_That_ will be another can of
worms for Florida!] He will probably have to
leave Florida altogether if the vote is NO; for
neither of the chief competition for his post are
very friendly with Rivera; and once they get in,
they could make his life very difficult. Or very
short. Either that, or he'll join up with Jacksen
et al. and go in for the war.
Of course, if none of that pans out, there's
always PLAN C...
> > While it's totally unofficial and unknown
> > even to
> > Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to
> > invite the Prince to _privately_ review some
> > of the Floridian defenses in the Islands.
> Good motive. His Highness is well versed in the
> military. He himself
> is a member of the Frømands Korps (Navy Special
> Forces),
Then he probably won't be invited to see
_everything_ in detail!!!!! Well, who knows? You
know, Plan C, and all...
> However, he does not have any political
> influence over the politicians
> in Gjøteborg. His function as Crown Prince and
> Heir to Norway is
> strictly ceremonial.
Sigh. So unfloridian! Another cultural
difference. "Ornamental" politicians are not an
understood thing!
> Anyways, in every Cruzan city His Highness
> visited, he adressed the
> public urging the people to vote, and reminding
> the people that voting
> is their right and that they should excercise
> that right as free
> people. As a ceremonial figure, he is not
> allowed to make any highly
> political statements. But let's hope that his
> visit and his speeches
> is enough to urge the Cruzans to turn up
> tomorrow.
Not quite what Rivera would have hoped for HH to
say - but not as bad as the speechifiying could
have been! I guess he couldn't have agitated for
a NO vote even if he wished it. It would have
been nice to have a pro-YES message from an SR
representative, though.
Padraic.
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Wed, 30 Jul 2003 16:43:59 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 29. juli 2003 23:56
Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3
articles
> --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
-----<snip>-----
> This situation will come to an end tomorrow,
> however. With the end of the feudal
> governorships, Miami will have to take on its
> proper (and long overdue!) responsibility for
the
> Cruzans.
A very strong argument to vote YES - if those
Kakerlakerisje
Koebaners[*] can be trusted to keep their word.
*["Cockroach-like Cubans". Cruzans call all
Castillian-speaking
Antilleaners as Cubans]
-----<snip>-----
> Tomorrow will mark the first instance of
Cruzado
> home rule since 1946.
Another strong argument to vote YES.
-----<snip>-----
> Hopefully they've seen how important this one
> election acutally is! Even if they _never_ vote
> again, they really need to turn out tomorrow
[and
> vote YES!!!!]. Too bad we can't pay them to
vote
> properly... ;) But of course, that would taint
> the result - and we all know what kind of
trouble
> "tainted" elections results in Florida can lead
> to! ;)
Excerpt from RR Guinea-Vestindien [Rigets Radio
Guinea-West India],
30/06/03:
-----<begin excerpt>-----
<polkalypso song ending>
<radio announcer> "Right! I've said it before,
and I'll say it again,
the Cruzan band, Polka Dotted Guava, has done it
right with their hit
song 'Guava Jumbo'. Now it's time for a short
update from the Islands.
It's 16 O'clock."
<news jingle>
<news announcer> "This is the RR News Service!
The referendum over the
acceptance of Florida's Plan in the Cruzan
Islands is well under way.
It has been feared that not many would turn up
today to vote. But so
far, it seems that these fears are alleviated as
voting constuencies
around the Islands report long queues. Exit polls
show a slight lead
for the yes voters. In other news..."
-----<end excerpt>-----
-----<snip>-----
> Understandable. Hopefully, they won't have had
> the time to infect the younger folk with their
> poison and bitterness.
Many younger folks would certainly consider him
to be an old grouch -
though a respectable old grouch.
> I wonder if Jacksen and his ilk will stay on if
> the vote is "YES"? I have no doubt they'd stay
if
> the vote is "NO", on account of them
undoubtedly
> being at the core of the independence movement.
Many would stay. Home is home - and home is
certainly more homely when
its peaceful too. But that won't necessarily
change their views.
Others have already established themselves quite
well in Gjebaland, so
they'll return to Africa after the referendum.
-----<snip>-----
> Of course, if none of that pans out, there's
> always PLAN C...
PLAN C?
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Thu, 31 Jul 2003 12:52:26 +0200
Subject: Re: [conculture] Re: New to the list
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: <kesuari@yahoo.com.au>
Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com>
Sendt: 30. juli 2003 17:05
Emne: Re: [conculture] Re: New to the list
-----<snip>-----
> Ahah! That would be better! Had that suggestion
been made in the
first
> place, I would've instantly accepted instead of
thinking about it
for a
> day :)
OK then. It's settled. Welcome Home! ;)
Here's a little about the Duchy of Schleswig and
Scandinavia in Ill
Bethisad which you might want to know - I'll just
be brainstorming
randomly:
Schleswig is part of the Rigsfælleskab (The
Commonwealth of the
Scandinavian Realm). We call it SR for short. I
think the Germans
prefer to call the SR as Die Oldenburgisch
Gesamstat (or somesuch)
because the monarchs of the SR belong to the
Danish Oldenburg royal
family. Oldenburg itself is part of the SR,
though is a fife of the
German Union (which the Germans themselves still
call the Holy Roman
Empire). The same is true of Holstein. Schleswig
is a fife of Denmark,
but since Denmark and Schleswig are in personal
union, it's not really
relevant. If that sounds complicated, well,
that's because it is -
though it's nowhere near as complicated as
Schleswig-Holstein was
before the Great Nordic War (early 1700s).
Schleswig is in political union with the Duchy of
Holstein since an
old medieval agreement states that they must
always be ruled together.
Together they are called Schleswig-Holstein.
Schleswig is predominantly Danish-speaking with a
large
German-speaking minority. There are also
minorities of North Frisians
and (now) Føtisk. Holstein is predominantly
German-speaking.
Schleswig-Holstein is an associated member of the
SR. This means that
it is basically an independent state in free
association and personal
union with the SR. Free association means that
Schleswig-Holstein
shares some things with the SR including the
navy, the specie
currency, and the state church. This does not
hinder the state to have
its own army and courant currency. Because of the
shared navy, foreign
policy is regulated by the SR. Personal union
means that the monarch
of the SR is also the Duke/Duchess of Schleswig
and Holstein. The
current Duchess is Margrethe II.
Schleswig-Holstein's courant currency system is
based on the North
German system of:
1 Rigsdaler/Reichsthaler = 3 marks = 48
skillings/schillings
(in contrast to the Danish system of 1 Rd =
6 M = 96 ß)
The current exchange rate between the courant
currency and the specie
is rather stable at 25%:
1 Rd Schl-Hol Courant + 25% = 1 Rd Specie
so
1 Rd 12 ß Schl-Hol Courant = 1 Rd Specie
Schleswig-Holstein is one of three SR states
where the nobility still
have a lot of influence in local politics. (The
other two SR states
are Gadangmeland, and Monland. The rest of the SR
states have had
their nobility "phased out"). The country is
divided into estates
administrated by the nobility, and they are
guaranteed a certain
number of seats in the parliament. The remaining
seats are occupied by
popularly elected commoners. The Duchess is
represented by her
appointed Rigsombudsman, who makes sure that the
estates are managed
properly and that the commoners are treated
properly.
Though there is freedom of religion, the state
religion is Evangelican
Lutheran.
The political capital of Schleswig-Holstein is
Flensburg, but the
Duchal capital is Schleswig. Gottorp Palace in
Schleswig is where the
Duchess lives during the summer. The political
capital of the SR is
Gjøteborg (Gothenburg). Its royal capital is
Kjøbenhavn (Copenhagen).
The alphabet used throughout the SR is German
Black Letters (a.k.a.
Gothic Letters). People write cursive in the
Sütterlin script. Roman
letters and Roman cursive scripts are also taught
in school, but are
only used in situations where foreigners may need
help; coinage,
shipnames, flags, train station names, etc.
That's all I can think of for the moment.
-kristian-
</pre>
----
<pre>
Date: Thu, 31 Jul 2003 15:22:17 -0700 (PDT)
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - The Results! ...and more.
--- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote:
> RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET
> 31/07/03
>
> *****
> IT'S YES, SLIGHTLY
Well, it will now fall to the commentators to
analyse the turnout and the results. Such an
election is best when the margin is wide: I
wonder if anyone will try to posit claims of
irregularities that could jeopardise the results?
Well, now at least the Plan can take its full and
proper effect. The Cruzados can (and in two weeks
will) elect their new government, and the
condominium can take effect for good or ill. I
think the sudden inrush of Scandinavian troops
and flags and Queens will be overwhelming; but at
least Rivera seems to be taking it in stride. I
suspect that some backlashes will be felt over
the next few weeks and months - especially as the
realities of the condominium take effect in the
face of expectations.
There have been rumblings that Bush took Florida
to the cleaners in allowing the Referendum; and
that the whole Plan reeks of caving to European
imperialists. There will also - undoubtedly - be
some disagreement over the nature and amplitude
of Cruzan sovereignty. The fact the Queen is
moving in with her armies (and that most
Floridian troops will be leaving) are sending
mixt signals. Also the Plan left certain things
unresolved: the specific nature of the new Cruzan
government with respect to the National
Government (is it subordinate? is it coequal? is
it somewhat lesser? who's word is the final
law?). Personally, I think so long as defense is
kept national and the (national) taxes are paid;
the transition will be smooth and fairly
uneventful.
Oh yes ... Plan C ...
Let's just be thankful that it didn't pan out.
Suffice to say that Rivera has (slowly)
accumulated like minded persons in military (and
civilian) leadership roles in the Islands over
the last two decades or so. Not to mention
requesting of Miami some pretty high tech and
powerful militaria. [All to defend Florida's
national interests in the Cruzans, of course!!!]
I suspect that Plan C might have involved
something of a coup, and possibly an opening of
the military bases to Scandinavian (and
Coalition) forces. I think that may have been one
reasons why Rivera invited HH to review the
Cruzan's defenses - a kind of under the table
recce in the event that the Referendum was NO and
war was initiated.
Padraic.
</pre>
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
[[Category:North America]]
Concept of Face
801
61728
2009-08-31T22:03:33Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling and vocabulary corrections.
The concept of face is a very important aspect of East Asian culture, particularly in [[Japan]]. Basically, it involves the tendency to avoid embarrassing situations no matter what the costs are. This means that an East Asian (among other things):
*will be willing to bend or hide the truth in order to save face.
*will lie to save face.
*will not willingly admit that he/she is wrong.
*will not bring others in potentially embarrassing situations.
This can be said to be an extension of a deeper difference - shame tends to be more important than guilt in many East Asian societies. That is, rather than be concerned with things like "staying true to yourself", and self-honesty, which are <i>internal</i>, and are motivated by a concern for one's own feelings of guilt, an Asian will often worry more about how his actions will be seen <i>by others</i>. In other words, the consequences of getting caught are worse than the action. Moreover, even an innocent act that <i>appears</i> wrong is to be avoided.
A great example of "face" from <i>here</i>'s history is the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. Forced to choose between making accomodations with America in regard to China or going to war with China, Japan's leaders chose to attack America, knowing that it was very risky and that the odds of victory were low, for fear of having to back down from their earlier policy, and appearing cowardly to their underlings for "caving in" to the Americans. The Chinese attack on Sideni <i>there</i> is probably much the same idea. Face tends to be most important with superiors dealing with underlings - face is far less important in underlings dealing with superiors, and one may even sacrifice face - or, for that matter, material comforts or even life - to protect a superior. For example, <i>here</i>, after WW2, the emperor's role was consistently minimized by his underlings to protect him from war crime prosecution.
Emphasis on humility is probably related to face. One way to avoid losing face by, for example, being wrong, is to avoid making definite statements. Qualifying statements by "I think ..." and "probably ...". In Japanese schools, if a student doesn't know the answer when called upon, he is more likely to say "I'm still thinking" rather than "I don't know". The teacher will often call on someone else, thus saving face for the student by not forcing the student to admit to ignorance.
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
Concept of Fundamentalism
802
18533
2005-11-10T08:14:29Z
IJzeren Jan
3
__TOC__
==Fundamentalism==
Fundamentalism takes a variety of forms in IB. Mostly, the expression is in terms of nationalism: [[Kemr]] for the Chomro sort of thing as preached by Cos Nustr. Religious fundamentalism does exist, but is squeezed out by rampant pluralism, football and, in many parts of Europe, religious apathy.
==Some Questions on the Issue==
''I'm assuming overall fundamentalism isn't quite as extreme there as it is here (in IB in general)?''
Not necessarily. There are more and less enlightened areas and times - just like here.
It's well known that Catholics in 19th century Kemr were urged to resist the invasions of that "Foreign Satanism" that is known as La Cravithyck (Armorican Paganism). Some certainly did; but most people welcomed the missionaries.
Southern Kemr, especially in the ports, already had long standing communities of Moslems, Jews, Byzantines, Romans and Miscellaneous Others.
I figure about 65% of Dumnonians that claim religions other than "Rugby", "Futbal", "Jeday" or "Nullum", are Cambriese Church members; 15% are Crevithyck; 4% are Roman Catholic; 7% are Jewish; 7% are Moslem; the remainder are Other (Native American, African and Asian; Constantinapolitan Orthodox; Buddhist, etc.).
Dumnonian Catholics tend to be a little more traditional than the national average; and there are certainly some fundamentalist organisations amongst them. For the most part, though, they're aimed at Catholicism, not at others.
''What other kinds of Fundamentalism are there in Ill Bethisad?''
There's certainly a fair amount national fundamentalism. Kemr for example has its "Cambria for the Comro" folks. Since Kemr is a powerful country and their "ethnic group" is in power, they can't be agitating against the power structure the way Cos Nustr does; their struggle is against foreign invaders, and they'd like to see the English pushed off the map at Canterbury at gunpoint if need be.
==Links==
http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/information.htm [keyword "fundamentalism"]
http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/britain.htm [keyword "cos nustr"]
While fundamentalism doesn't have a strong hold in Europe, the disputed territory of [[Deseret]] is populated by so-called [[Mormon Fundamentalists]].
[PB]
----
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
Jante
803
28783
2006-01-26T06:00:08Z
BoArthur
2
He is also hampered by the extreme cultural differences between the
Latin-based culture of Hispanic [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridia-Carribeans]] and the
Scandinavian-based culture of the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzans]]. If there is one negative
cultural trait that the Virgin Islanders (both *here* and *there*)
have inherited from [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]], then its envy. The reason behing the
intense envy towards Hispanics prevalent in the Cruzan Islands can be
found in the Jante's Law mentality, which was described by the
Dano-Norwegian author, Aksel Sandemose, of consisting of the following
ten commandments:
# Thou shalt not presume that thou art anyone important.
# Thou shalt not presume that thou art as good as us.
# Thou shalt not presume that thou art any wiser than us.
# Thou shalt never indulge in the conceit of imagining that thou art better than us.
# Thou shalt not presume that thou art more knowledgeable than us.
# Thou shalt not presume that thou art more than us in any way.
# Thou shalt not presume that that thou art going to amount to anything.
# Thou art not entitled to laugh at us.
# Thou shalt never imagine that anyone cares about thee.
# Thou shalt not suppose that thou can teach us anything.
These ten laws stand as a fairly accurate depiction of moral code in
Scandinavia as well as the Cruzan Islands today. It can be said that
many Cruzados live by these laws, consciously or not, and embrace them
deeply. Envy, despite being a [[Christianity|Christian]] sin, is a principle part of
Jante's Law. Breaking this social code means that your neighbors will
despise you for your individuality, uniqueness, or an excess show of
wealth. In fact, one could venture to say that in Cruzan society,
breaking Jante's Law is in and of itself much worse than committing
the sin of envy.
Despite the fact that the Scandinavian Realm is a monarchy where a
couple of states even have a ruling nobility, Jante's Law ensures
that all states are largely egalitarian. The royals and the nobility
do not flaunt their wealth and status as much as in other monarchies,
and the monarch has been reduced today to a symbolic head of state
with virtually no powers.
What purpose does Jante's Law serve in Cruzan society today?
Sandemose wrote, "By means of Jante's Law, people stamp out each
other's chances in life." This cruel statement taken by itself paints
a harsh and unforgiving picture of Cruzado society. Yet, the laws
serve a purpose deeply rooted in historical background. In early
provincial Scandinavia and its former colonies, strong community
solidarity was necessary to tie people together and to survive as a
collective. The survival of the community as an entire entity was more
important than any individual member, and thus the moral code behind
Jante's Law was formed. Very provincial.
When emancipation was granted to the Cruzan Islands in 1849, Jante's
Law became more prevalent in the Cruzado society, and the
disparity between incomes gradually grew lesser. The Cruzan
Islands was well on its way to becoming an egalitarian state after it
recieved its independence in 1937. The Cruzan Islands were in the
process of dismantling the old plantation system and introducing the
homesteading system. However, this development was suddenly
interrupted ten years later when Florida invaded the islands and
reintroduced the plantation system where rich Floridian hacienda
owners took over the remaining plantations and bought out the
homesteaders.
It should come as no surprise that Florida's violent way of annexing
the islands has left a deep seated grudge with most Cruzans: "Florida
shall not presume that it is anything important to us, as good as us,
wiser than us, etc.". Alonso Rivera's laissez fare style of governing
the islands worked well for Florida in so far as it allowed the
Cruzans to govern themselves with no interference from Florida. But
the grudge against the Floridians was always there, particularly
against the rich Hispanic plantation owners.
After the Floridian Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more
confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly
what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading
system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel
pursecuted by the Cruzan population.
[KJ]
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Pioneering Spirit
804
11856
2005-02-08T07:06:27Z
BoArthur
2
The attitude of most of western culture. Eager to show off and earn plaudits because of achievement.
This has most recently been exemplified in [[Louisianne]] although the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] sometimes participates in these acts of ostentation.
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
IB Religion
805
60952
2009-07-30T16:01:29Z
Misterxeight
192
== Religions of Ill Bethisad ==
As with any culture, religion plays a major role in shaping values offering means other than the mundane for expression of profound and unutterable thoughts and feelings. Most of these religions are found, in basically the same form, *here* as well; such articles will simply point to a resource that describes the religion. However, certain of these do not exist *here*, or have divergent histories; those are described in more detail. A selection of the religions found around the world:
* [[Buddhism]]
* [[Christianity]]
** Ante-Chalcedonian Churches
*** [[Communion of the Church of the East]]
**** Church of the East in [[Arakan]], [[Burma]] and [[Tenasserim]] ''(proposed)''
**** [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church of the East]]
**** Church of the East in [[Atjeh]] ''(proposed)'' -- ''(alternate proposal places this within the [[Borneian Church]]''
**** [[Borneian Church|Church of the East in Bornei]] -- a.k.a. Iglesia Borneiano-Filipino Independiente
**** [[Chaldean Syrian Church of the East]] -- the Thomist Church found in [[India]]
**** [[Religion of Light]] -- the Christian Church as it exists in China is known as "Religion of Light from the Great Westlands"
*** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oriental_Orthodoxy Oriental Orthodoxy]
**** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Christianity Coptic Orthodox Church]
**** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethiopian_Orthodox_Church Ethiopian Orthodox Church] -- the Church found in [[Ethiopia]] and other parts of eastern and southern Africa
** Eastern Orthodoxy (Chalcedonian)
*** [[Eastern Orthodoxy]]
**** Various national churches, including the [[American Orthodox Church]]
****[[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]]
****[[Orthodox Monastic Church of the Holy Mountain]]
****[[Romanian Orthodox Church]]
** Western
*** [[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]]
**** [[Cambrian Rite]] -- a.k.a. the British Rite; found everywhere the FK have planted colonies
**** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Rite Eastern Rites] include the following:
***** Alexandrian
***** Antiochene
***** Armenian
***** Chaldean
***** Constantinopolitan (Byzantine)
**** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mozarabic_rite Isidorian Rite] -- found in Iberia, Latin America and everywhere Hispanics have settled
**** [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/catholicism.htm Latin Rite] -- a.k.a. the Roman Rite
***** [[Common Bohemian Church]] - following the Hussite reforms of the Roman Rite
** Protestantism
*** [[Protestantism]] -- one of the results of the [[Protestantism|Reform Movement]] was a general schism within the Western church
**** [[Evangelic Church in Kemr]]
**** [[Lutheranism]]
**** Anabaptist
***** Amish
***** Mennonite
***** [[Hutterite]]
** Restorationism
*** [[Mormonism|Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] (Mormonism)
*** [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]] Mormon Fundamentalist Dissidents in [[Deseret]].
** Revivalism
*** [[Apollinarianism]]
*** [[Aquarianism]] -- a.k.a. the Christine Church
* [[Deism]]
* [[Hinduism]]
* [[Islam]]
* [[Jainism]]
* [[Judaism]]
* [[Manesianity]]
* [[Oahspism]]
* [[Paganism]]
** [[An Graveth]]
** [[Æsetro]]
** [[Romuva]]
** [[Tengriism]] - Turkic paganism
* [[Rationalism]]
* [[Spiritualism]]
* [[Syncretism]]
** [[New Age]]
** [[Santeria]]
** [[Wica]]
** [[Vera]]
** [[Vodun]]
* [[Xinto|Xintò]]
* [[Zesucuto| Zesucutò]] - A religion of the [[Japan| Empire of Japan]]
* [[Zoroastrianism]]
----
== Religious Organisations ==
* Christian Organisations
** [[Teutonic Order|Order of the Teutonic Knights]]
** [[Hospitallers|Sovereign Military and Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem, of Rhodes, and of Malta]]
** [[Pontifical Zouaves]]
** [[Congregation of the Rosy Cross]]
** [[Stonecutters]]
** [[Second Theban Legion]]
----
[[Category:Religion|*]]
An Graveth
806
61016
2009-08-02T13:11:03Z
Elemtilas
7
[http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/ See here for more information] At present the page on An Graveth has not been installed.
[http://www.arvorec.net/cravethism.htm See here for further information] This old link appears to be non-functional.
[[Category:Armorica]]
[[Category:Paganism]]
Aquarianism
807
11859
2005-07-03T01:49:30Z
Elemtilas
7
[[Image:Aquarian_church_1.jpg |thumb|A Christine Church in Oxbridge, NAL, 1918]] The '''Christine Church''', also known as Aquarianism, is one of the many religions and spiritual paths produced upon the North American continent during the Revival of the 19th and early 20th centuries. The Christines believe that Jesus, the "... Christine Lord has sent us forth to open up the gates of dawn. Through Christ all men may enter into light and life. The Christine Church stands on the postulates that Jesus is the love of God made manifest; that love is saviour of the sons of men. This Christine Church is but the kingdom of the Holy One within the soul, made manifest. This day the Christine Church is opened up, and whosoever will may enter in, and, by the boundless grace of Christ, be saved." (Chap. 182, vv. 33-36) Though the usual Christian Bible is studied by Christines, the text they believe to have been revealed to their prophet "Levi", the [http://www.fatherhurley.com/ag/aquariangospel.htm Aquarian Gospel], serves as the foundation and cornerstone of the religion.
Christine churches tend to be modelled on the basillica form, though many take inspiration from Protestant church patterns. Most often, they are simply adorned halls with a raised dais at one end upon which are twelve "thrones" (that represent the Apostles), a central pulpit, presider chairs to one side and before the pulpit a stand upon which the Gospel Book is placed at the beginning of services. Older churches often have a gallery around the outer walls. The organ has never been used to supplement the [[solfey]] hymnody, though as in many American churches, a brace of serpents or ophicleides are so used.
The liturgy, or order of worship, generally includes a prelude, a formal call to worship, several hymns, a communal prayer (or an invocation) and offertory, a reading from the Bible, a reading from the Gospel, a sermon, a hymn and a benediction followed by a recessional.
----
[[Category:Religion]]
Buddhism
808
11860
2005-07-04T01:16:57Z
Elemtilas
7
Disarticulated the frenulum.
'''Buddhism''' is a path of practice and spiritual development leading to Insight into the true nature of life. Buddhist practices such as meditation are means of changing oneself in order to develop the qualities of awareness, kindness, and wisdom. The experience developed within the Buddhist tradition over thousands of years has created an incomparable resource for all those who wish to follow a path - a path which ultimately culminates in Enlightenment or Buddhahood.
Because Buddhism does not include the idea of worshipping a creator God, some people do not see it as a religion in the normal, Western sense. The basic tenets of Buddhist teaching are straightforward and practical: nothing is fixed or permanent; actions have consequences; change is possible. Thus Buddhism addresses itself to all people irrespective of race, nationality, or gender. It teaches practical methods (such as meditation) which enable people to realise and utilise its teachings in order to transform their experience, to be fully responsible for their lives and to develop the qualities of Wisdom and Compassion.
There are around 350 million Buddhists and a growing number of them are Westerners. They follow many different forms of Buddhism, but all traditions are characterised by non-violence, lack of dogma, tolerance of differences, and, usually, by the practice of meditation.
See: [http://www.buddhanet.net/ Buddhism] for more.
<center>[[Image:18 qotaman 3.jpg| Lord Buddha]]</center>
[[Category:Religion]]
Christianity
809
59053
2009-04-22T01:55:06Z
Geoff
193
spelling
<center>[[Image:Icon christ.jpg|icon of Jesus Christ, Glastein]]</center>
'''Christianity''' is a religious system that came into existence in the Levant about 2000 years ago, based on the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth.
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity Christianity] for more information.
Many scholars of religion divide the Christian religion into several (usually four to eight) groups or branches. Typical of this scheme is the following:
* Oriental Orthodoxy
* The [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church in the East]]
* [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodoxy]]
* [[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]]
* Protestantism
* Restorationism
* Extralineal groups
* Other
The first four groups represent the state of the original Christian Church before the era of Protestantism began; their relationship to one another is based largely on mutual schism.
Oriental Orthodoxy is the heading usually used to group the "Monophysite" or "Jacobite" churches: the Syrian and Ethiopian Orthodox churches are in this group.
The Church in the East communion includes the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]], Thomist, [[Borneian Church|Borneian]] and Religion of Light Churches in Asia; its doctrine is usually characterised as Nestorian, at least by outsiders.
[[Eastern Orthodoxy]] describes the various churches nominally headed by the Ecumenical Patriarch of [[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]], for example the [[Greece|Greek]], [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Romania|Romanian]] Orthodox Churches.
[[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]] is the group recognising the authoity of the [[Pope]] of Rome. Within this communion are represented various modes of worship, such as the Latin Rite, [[Cambrian Rite]], Eastern Rite and others.
With Protestantism, a new era of theological and ecclesiological debate ensued, resulting in the foundation of many new denominations and subgroupings. Protestantism is largely a phenomenon of the Western Catholic tradition, though devotees of Protestant churches can be found in most countries of the world.
Restorationism is the ecclesiological theory that the Christian Church became defunct or disordered and that only a complete restoration of the early Church would ensure the promulgation of true religion.
Extralineal groups are those who have to one extent or another trace their existence to sources outside normative Christainity. Some Baptists view their church in this way; Gnostics and several other small groups claim a similar relationship to the early Christian Church.
Other groups defy placement in the conventional scheme, yet don't warrant a major heading of their own. Often these groups are marginally Christian, parallel Christian, syncretistic or cultic in nature.
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Catholicism
810
61817
2009-09-05T04:42:19Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Ecumenism and Christian Reunification */
<font face = "Times New Roman">
[[Image:vatican2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Aerial view of St. Peter's from BOAC Queen Victoria]]
===Introduction===
'''Catholicism''' in [[Ill Bethisad]] is much like it is *here*. The Latin Rite is not quite so prevalent, however, being mostly confined to [[England]], [[France]], [[Italy]], southern [[Germany]] and parts of [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Africa]]. Other Catholic traditions, especially the British or Cambrian Rite and the Isidorian Rite of Castile are dominant forces within the Church and are numerically superior to the Latins.
===Denominations===
Many groups whose forms of worship differ often dramatically are accounted Catholic. Several of the divisions, known collectively as the ''Uniate churches'', are derived from ancient cultural tradition or language use. A list of these rites follows, but the most basic divisions are the great families known as ''Latin'', ''British'', ''Isidorian'' and ''Eastern''. The various subdivisions of Catholicism are governed by their own codes of canon law and have their own particular traditions within the same catholic and orthodox faith. The chief subdivisions are headed by a patriarch, traditionally the "
"first among equals" of all the bishops of that particular church. Each of these churches looks to the Roman pontiff as the supreme leader of all Christian churches; but the Pope of Rome does not enjoy direct leadership of any of the Uniate churches.
A number of "uses" or local varieties exist within the Latin Rite. These consist of small national churches (particularly among the Eastern Catholics) or larger cohesive groups within a larger community. One example is the Catholic Church of Dalmatia. Population is about 250,000 in [[Dalmatia]]; and undoubtedly there are communities of ex pats in the Dalmatophone States as well. An especial note should be made regarding the Catholic Church of Dalmatia (or ''Dalmatian Use''). It is sometimes and quite erroneously referred to as the "Dalmatian Orthodox Church", but of course, it is not Orthodox in the sense of Russian or Serbian or Greek Orthodoxy. On the contrary, it is simply a very conservative Catholic denomination. Among the ideosyncrasies of the Dalmatian Use are: the rejection of the alterations to the Divine Liturgy (Vatican Council), affirmation of the supremacy of the Pope of Rome over all temporal authorities and affirmation of the infallibility of the Pope of Rome when speaking with St. Peter's authority. Most Catholics account these excesses as "a bit severe", the last of which is not a feature of Catholic doctrine in Ill Bethisad.
The British family of churches has a number of local varieties or uses. The Irish and Armorican churches are local varieties of the Kemrese Rite, and all use the same liturgy, based ultimately on the Liturgy of Saint Patrick. The English Catholic Church, sometimes known as the <i>Anglican Use</i>, is a relative of the Kemrese, but is closer to the Roman church in practices. It differs mostly in its use of English in the Liturgy of St. Osmund rather than the usual Liturgy of St. Pius v. When celebrated to its fullest extent, it is accounted the most sumptuous and full of all Catholic liturgies.
1. Western / Latin / Roman Rite<BR>
:-Latin Church <BR>
::-Catholic Church of Dalmatia (Dalmatian Use)<BR>
::-Minor Patriarchies<BR>
::-Venice (and Aquileia)<BR>
::-West Indies<BR>
::-East Indies<BR>
::-Lyons<BR>
::-Pisa<BR>
:-[[Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran]] <BR>
:-Historic Rites of Religious Orders <BR>
:-Ambrosian rite <BR>
:-Isidorian Rite <BR>
:-Toledo<BR>
:-Lisbon<BR><br>
2. Eastern / Greek / Byzantine Rite <BR>
:-Albanian <BR>
:-Belarussian Church * <BR>
:-Bulgarian Church * <BR>
:-Croatian (aka Glagolitic or Slavo-Latin Rite) <BR>
:-Dalmatian <BR>
:-Greek Church * <BR>
:-Hungary <BR>
:-Romanian <BR>
::-Oltenian Form <BR>
::-Muntenian Form <BR>
::-Moldovan Form <BR>
:-Russian Church * <BR>
:-Ruthenian Church * [not a separate church???] <BR>
:-Serbian Church * <BR>
:-Ukrainian-Greek Church * <BR>
:-Georgian Church <BR><br>
3. Antiochene Rite <BR>
:-Maronite Church <BR>
:-Syro-Malankarese Church <BR>
:-Syriac Church <BR><br>
4. Chaldean Rite <BR>
:-Chaldean Church <BR>
:-Syro-Malabarese Church <BR><br>
5. Armenian Rite <BR>
:-Armenian Church <BR><br>
6. Alexandrian Rite <BR>
:-Coptic Catholic Church <BR>
:-Geëz Church <BR><br>
7. Melkite Rite <BR><br>
8. British Church <BR>
:-Cambrian Church <BR>
::-Irish Church <BR>
::-Armorican Church <BR>
:-English Catholic Church (Anglican Use) <BR>
''NB: It is uncertain if all those "national" churches (marked with a *) exist as separate entities or if they fall under the auspices of a single Patriarch. Though the status of the Oriental Churches (vis a vis having a patriarch) was broached by the Vatican Council, nothing specific was determined at that time. Many Catholics in the East have called for the Pope of Rome to create a patriarchy for them as a sign of the "maturity of their church", including several Eastern Catholic metropolitans. The current Pope has expressed "agreement with the faithful" that instituting a patriarchy would be an appropriate action; yet has not done so out of respect for the Orthodox who have decried the notion of creating Catholic patriarchies and even Western Rite diocese in "Orthodox lands".''
These Churches are all largely self governing units that they accept core Catholic teaching and the authority of the same Councils accepted by Rome. They come under the Pope of Rome only his office as Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. They therefore must accept his teachings on faith and morals, but not on issues that affect local customs and liturgical matters, these being decided by the local synods of bishops.
'''Q.''' What is the relationship of the non-Latin hierarchies with the College of Cardinals and the Pope of Rome?
'''A.''' These patriarchs (Glastein, etc) are equal to the Pope of Rome (Patriarch of the West) when you look at each Rite as an individual branch of the Church. They each have their own bishops and call their own synods. When you look at the Catholic Church as a whole, the Pope of Rome takes, in a sense, one step up as leader of the whole Church, being the Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church.
A non-Roman cleric may be selected as Pope of Rome by the Spirit guided College of Cardinals, but it has been traditional that non-Roman clerics take no part in the actual elections process. There has been a strong movement afoot, favoured by the present Pope of Rome, to amend this practice, thus allowing all the princes of the Church a voting stake in the college. The theory being that the leader of the universal Church should be elected by the representatives of the whole Church, not just the Romans. It is expected that the present Pope of Rome will enact such legislation. Some inside the Vatican aver that the move is aimed at smoothing the path toward reunification with the Orthodox east.
'''Q.''' From what you describe, there is a clear hierarchy and the various Rites are fully integrated so that unlike *here*, you wouldn't have the Roman catholic church (Latin Rite) and other related Rites (uniates) dangling on it but instead *The* Catholic Church which include the Latin amongst other Rites.
'''A.''' Yes, this is pretty much the case. "Uniate" precisely means adhering to the Pope in his capacity of Pontiff of the Universal Church, but maintaining their own rites and traditions. *Here*, Uniatism is fairly recent; in IB, it's almost a millennium old, as the British (Celtic) church became Uniate rather than simply conforming to Roman traditions.
===The Pope of Rome===
The current [[Pope]] of Rome, [[Pope John XXIIJ|John XXIIJ]] was born in 1920 at Seville in Castille, where he served ten years as that city's bishop. He is now 16 years into his papacy. John xxiij was the first non-Roman bishop elected to the papacy in several centuries.
[[Image:papal_guards.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Swiss Guards]]
====The Three Roles of the Pope of Rome====
First and formost: Bishop of Rome. The Pope is, in fact, chiefly a diocesan bishop. Patriarch of the West. Next, he is also the chief bishop and leader of the Roman or Latin Rite of the Catholic Church. In this capacity, he is an equal to the other patriarchs of various rites, such as the British, Antiochene, etc. Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. In the Catholic understanding, Orthodoxy is in a state of schism and the Pope is the legitmate head of Christendom in apostolic descent from St. Peter, leader of the Apostles. In this capacity, the Pope of Rome has the right and duty to speak with Authority on matters of faith and morals that all Catholics must adhere to as matters of religious doctrine.
===Ecumenism and Christian Reunification===
[[Ecumenical|Ecumenism]] is a growing force in the Catholic church, and it is expected to remain such among the various sects of Catholicism. The desire to create and maintain friendly relationships with other Christian churches, notably the Protestant, has been one of the current Pope's works. The other great work of the present papacy, in concert with his Orthodox counterparts, has been the great strides towards the reunification of the One Church, that is, the Christian Church as existed before the Great Schism, and the healing of the breach that has existed within Christendom since 1054. While it seems that the closer the two bodies approach, the farther apart they seem to be. Fifty years ago, headlines in Rome and Constantinople heralded the "imanent conclusion of the Great Schism"; yet there remain many issues of doctrine and practice that elude satisfactory resolution between the two camps. More concrete results are to be seen at the forefront of Protestant-Catholic relations, particularly between the Catholic Church and the more traditional of the Lutheran churches. Since the establishment in 1789 of the [[Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran]] Church, much work has been done to foster amity between Catholics and traditionalist Lutherans. The net effect has been the rapid growth in the number of Episcopal Lutheran parishes not only within the [[HRE]] but abroad as well wherever Germans have settled.
===Christian Scriptures===
The standard Latin text of the Bible is that of the Nova Vulgata, the New Vulgate, produced in 1907. The earlier versions of the Vulgate have been superceded by the New Vulgate except amongst certain ultraconservative Catholics who continue to use the Clementine Vulgate (1592). Also, the Cambrian Rite still allows for monastic churches to use the Old British translation, such as the edition found in the Gospel Book of St. Teilo, which predates holy Saint Jerome's Romana Vulgate (early 5th century), which itself is also used by many churches in Britain.
See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulgate for more.
The accepted text of the scriptures (in English translation) can be found here: http://www.catholicdoors.com/bible/
There has been a long tradition of venerating certain non-canonical Christian texts, such as the <i>Shepherd of Hermas</i> and the <i>[[Letters of Christ and Abgar]]</i>. While not part of the Bible, these and other early Christian writings are enjoying something of a renaisance among Catholic scholars and laymen alike. The <i>Letters</i> are particularly venerated amongst the Cambrian Rite and English Roman Catholics. Abgar was arguably one of the first Christian monarchs in history, ruling over the territory of Edessa in Mesopotamia.
===Questions on the Seemingly Fractured Nature of the Catholic Church in Ill Bethisad===
Q. It depends on how you see it. *Here* you have the hierarchy with the pope at the top and people linked to him either being Latin (through the hierarchy) or the uniates (directly). But since *there* you have a lot more Rites that are all considered more or less equal, the Church could be said to be divided not in the pejorative sense but in the sense of having a less linear compositions. So, how can the Church be said to be unfractured?
A. Let us clarify. The situations *here* and *there* are, in essence, the same. The only fictional difference is the survival of the British Church (which here became thoroughly Roman/Latin? at the Synod of Whitby). All the Rites that I listed (above) exist *here*, in fact, including the Isidorian of Spain, which is *here* very much reduced.
As for the equality of Rites - they are "equal" *here*, too, in that their traditions are of roughly equal ancientry with Rome; and any of the Rites that have patriarchs (like Antioch and Britain), find an equal in the Pope, who is Patriarch of the West. The chart above shows which Rites are "equal" and which fall under a local usage, or tradition (such as the Isidorian).
Nevertheless, the Pope of Rome is supreme over every deacon, deaconess, archdeacon, priest, archpriest, monsegnior, abbot-priest, monk, nun, bishop, archbishop, cardinal, metropolitan, eparch, and patriarch within the Catholic Church on account the position being inherited from St. Peter. This is his office of "Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church".
[Notwithstanding that the Orthodox do nòt subscribe to this "western heresy". In their understanding of Church hierarchy, all bishops are equal, period. While the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople is considered "first among equals", due to his proximity to the Emperor (when there was still an emperor), he is not considered to have any kind of supremacy in power or right to speak and make policy alone. This collegiality is a hallmark of the Orthodox Church. It is something which the two sides have been struggling to reconcile.]
All of the various Rites regardless of liturgy used, language used, date Easter is celebrated, or any of the thousand minor variances in form all share in the same substance of faith and religious doctrine. All confess the same creed and all look on the Pope of Rome as the ultimate leader and teacher of the faith in succession from Jesus Christ through holy St. Peter.
===Ephemera===
Some minor tidbits surrounding the Catholic Church in Ill Bethisad.
====The Vatican Council (1988-1990)====
Pope Gregory XVII oversaw the (slight) revision of the Divine Liturgy in 1965, and opened Vatican Council in 1988. John XXIII closed it in 1990. Mostly it treats with human rights issues and similar. There are no official decrees on papal infallibility, supremacy of Peter, etc. Catholic Churches in general look towards the Pope of Rome for guidance, but not so much for sovereignty.
Vatican Council also addressed matters of the Pope of Rome's temporal authority over the [[Papal States]]. Namely, the Pope of Rome remains the ultimate authority in the States, but that power is reserved for vetoes in grave instances (say the Senate decides that it would be a Good Thing to invade Malta and risk war with the Commonwealth of Nations - the Pope of Rome would be within his rights to veto that one) and as a sort of court of last appeal in judicial matters. The Senate, governmental ministries and the civil judiciary were also entirely laicised. Several late 19th and early 20th c. civil reforms (mostly of a human rights nature) were enshrined in law.
====Language Issues====
The Eastern Catholics have long had the tradition of singing the liturgy in the vernacular tongue. The Cambrian Catholics have also shared this tradition, with the exception of the Dumnonians who have maintained their own tradition of the liturgy in Latin.
Latin, certainly at one time the vernacular of the imperial West, remains the official language of the Roman Catholic Church, and all documents that pertain to the Roman Rite are written in Latin. Documents pertaining to the other rites are written in the chief language of that rite and equivalent Latin versions subsequently deposited with the Vatican archives. The Isidorian Rite officially adheres to the tradition of the liturgy in Latin, but there is an increasing move towards vernacularisation. The Divine Liturgy may NOT be sung in vernacular, though some portions of the Litrugy (certain prayers and intercessions) may be sung in either Latin or vernacular. The education of Catholic children was totally revised in 1990 to also focus more on understanding what is happening in Mass and learning the meanings behind the gestures and words. On the positive side, priests are explicitly prohbited from mumbling the Latin - they too must learn to intone clearly.
====The Arian Catholic Church====
A discussion on the possibility of an independent Arian church being assumed back into the Catholic Church ensued in September of 2004, resulting in the following exchange:
<pre>
--- Daniel Hicken wrote:
> --- In Conculture, Nik Taylor wrote:
>> > From what I understand of Catholicism
>> > *there* and the Aryan Heresy, I
>> > don't think it could be accepted into
>> > Catholicism. As I understand it,
>> > the rites primarily differ in practices, and
>> > *not* doctrine.
This is true. Howanever, ány heretical scion will
be welcomed back into communion with the Church
provided that doctrinal issues are resolved in
such a way that basic Catholic-Orthodox doctrine
is not compromised. This was what, for example,
the Councils of Toledo and Zaragoza dealt with.
As I understand it, Arianism's basic "heresy" was
in believing that the Christ was a different
divine entity from the Father. That won't fly in
Rome where the two are homoousios - of the same
substance. Personally, some aspects of Arianism
make a lot of sense, but it doesn't square with
the standing theology - so out it must go!
>> I'm thinking, actually, Nik, that with the
>> suppression of the rites
>> over 300+years by the invading Portuguese and
>> replacement with Portugal's rite (whichever it is)
Isidorian (a rite of the Roman Church).
>> the Aryan Heresy will be highly
>> moderated and be much, much more in line with
>> Roman Rite than at times prior.
> Moderated so much that they've dropped their
> distinctive Christology?
It's possible. Arians did have an interesting
theology - a sort of "linealism" rather than
"trinitarianism". That of course could not
survive.
I suspect that there would really be little
difference to note between a modern Arian Rite
liturgy and any of the other modern liturgy.
There really was not much difference between
Arianism and orthodoxy anyway.
Sadly, next to nothing is now known about the
Arian liturgy apart from a couple tantalising
hints. For example, detractors of Arianism
complained that Arian hymns and psalms were sung
lustily to drinking and popular tunes (rather
than the more sedate chanting of liturgical
music). It might be that the modern descendants
of some Arian groups continue this lusty form of
hymnody within an otherwise orthodox christology
and liturgy. An interesting discussion of
Arianism in Iberia I found here:
</pre><http://omega.cohums.ohio-state.edu/mailing_lists/LT-ANTIQ/Older/1998/ltantiq.980420.06>
====The Traditionalist Catholics====
The movement of so-called <b>Traditionalist Catholics</b> are part of a movement within the Roman Rite of the Catholic Church which was created in the XIX century at Avignon ([[France]]) as a reaction to perceived liberalising tendancies within the church and among the clergy.
Traditionalist Catholics are not, despite popular misconception, a distinct rite or even an independent organisation. Also, contrary to slanders in the more yellow press, charges of <i>near heresy</i> or even outright schismatism are completely false. Rather, the Traditionalists derive members from all corners and aspects of the Church and simply form a set of behaviours and beliefs which set them apart from other Catholics. Doctrinally, the movement is perfectly sound -- their differences are all ritual and practical in nature.
As Traditionalist writer Fr. Antonin once put it:
<blockquote>
"Traditionalists do not question the legitimacy of any changes promulgated in recent centuries by recent Popes and Councils, but rather the long term values of those changes."
</blockquote>
Hierarchically, Traditionalist Catholics have no particular leadership. Indeed, apart from some writers who have publicly espouse the philosophy, there is no specific leadership or designated spokeperson of the group as a whole. Their membership is drawn from the laity as well as all levels of the clergy. That being said, some parishes are known to have larger populations of Traditionalists than others due either to normal shifts of population to parishes that are perceived as "purer" of faith or leadership; or else due to a region simply being the home of a larger than ordinary number of Traditionalists.
The basic tenets of Traditionalist Catholicism which differ from the mainstraim are:
* Primacy of the Holy See: Traditionalist Catholics maintain the principle of the Pope of Rome being not only a spriritual leader but also a temporal one above other heads of states in the world. From their point of view, no leader has the right to oppose the Pope of Rome or to commit an action banned by him. To do so, for them, result in an action being not only against the person of the Pope of Rome but through him, a sin against God. In the past, it is an historical truth that the Pope of Rome was seen as higher than the monarchs of Europe. In practice, as nationalism and democracy have altered the nature of Europe's monarchies, this view is no longer current. The Vatican Council (1988) eliminated stylistic language that placed the Pope of Rome above all temporal rulers as a matter of Roman Law. The only remaining tradition that harkens to those older times is that it continues to be the right and prerogative of the Pope of Rome to crown the Holy Roman Emperor upon his due election.
* Religious Laws: The Traditionalists believe that Christian tradition and church laws should apply in all countries. In many countries, this has meant campaigns to pass, change, or abrogate laws to follow orthodoxy in regard to the church's teachings. While this is a type of behaviour seen in the extreme arms of most religions, it is the intensity and lack of an eucuministic approach that makes the Traditionalists stand apart from other Catholics. The Holy See has withheld an official opinion on this aspect of the Traditionalist movement: Vatican Council upheld the right of peoples to "determine their own laws within their own national and provincial constitutions, guided by the loving grace of the Holy Spirit".
* Roman Superiority: The Traditionalists believe that while other Rites of the Church might have validity, the Roman Rite, due to its history and home city, should always have precedence and be considered at least first-amongst-equals. The leaders of the other Catholic Rites have long denounced this aspect of Traditionalism as an example of bias and bigotry. There have been examples of communities with high concentrations of Traditionalists that have sought to suppress both other Catholic Rites and other nonCatholic religions.
* God-centered life: As the Creator and ultimate judge, the Traditionalists believe that all of one's actions should be done in apraisal of God. This means that any action causing joy but not dedicated to God (lay music, sports, stamp collecting, etc...) is worthless frivolity and to be avoided.
In addition to differences in beliefs, Traditionalists maintain certain practices which have become obsolete elsewhere or which have been diminished elsewhere.
* Mortification: Both as a means of humbling oneself and to prevent impure thoughts, some Traditionalists inflict on themselves a certain level of discomfort as part of their daily lives. The most common ways of doing so are: sleeping without a pillow on a hard surface, wearing coarse-hair undergarment, wearing a "cillice" (a metalic chain tied around an apendange), etc... It should be noted that the object of mortification, as practiced by this group, is not the infliction of pain or a wound <i>per se</i>, but rather to enforce a moral lesson. They will refrain from any methods that would pierce the skin or result in permanent injury, both of which being considered sins when self-inflicted. The Church has commended the Traditionalists for this practice, in so far as the mortifications bring no physical harm and result in spiritual growth.
* Segregation of genders: women and men, when in church, should sit on different sides of the room. Women must wear veils while in church. Women are often barred from minor liturgical roles that would result in them "teaching or speaking" publicly in church. Vatican Council addressed this aspect of Traditionalism specifically, as have several papal encyclicals, all of which have denounced these practices.
* Gender restriction: Unmarried persons should be accompanied by a married chaperon of his own when spending time with a person of the other gender, such as when courting. Only unmarried women (which is taken to include nuns) should perform works outside of household chores. Women should not ride a bike or a horse (sidesaddle excepted) as this might lead her to sin.
===The Cambrian Rite===
See [[Cambrian_Rite]] for the main article on this Rite. Most Kemrese are Christians. The chief rite in the land is known generally as the Cambrian or Kemrese Rite, and like the Byzantine is a separate rite in allegience with Rome. It has its own hierarchy, headed by the Abbot-Patriarch, and its own traditions and laws.
Quoted from the Brithenig site: <i>On issues of religion the Kemrese monarchy rejected the Synod of Whitby. The Christian church in Kemr remained autonomous from the [Roman] Catholic tradition introduced from Europe. The
organisation of the established church was monastic and tended to be otherworldly. While it profited from the patronage of the monarchy the church
maintained the right to criticise the abuses of the status quo when its leaders possessed the strength of will to do so. During the twelfth century the Catholic church successfully sought to bring the independent Kemrese church under the doctrinal authority of Rome. The spiritual head of the Cambriese Rite is the patriarchal Abbot of Glastonbury. The Protestant Reformation created a significant disestablished minority in the British Isles, enough that religious wars were fought there, but not enough to disturb the pre-eminence of Catholicism.</i>
A certain, almost wishful, connection with Constantinople has always been maintained; but I hardly think the Kemrese Rite can be called "Orthodox". It might best be called "Celtic", as it seems to be a direct descendant of the old Celtic Church. In form, though, it is certainly much more evocative of Eastern Christianity than typical Western.
The veneration of the most holy Virgin Mary and holy St. David is cultivated throughout the country; while the veneration of the holy Saints Perran, Stannus and Joseph of Arimathea is strongest in the south.
Some practices particular to the Cambrian Rite -- The vernacular (Brithenig) is used in Upper Kemr during the liturgy; in the southwest, Latin is the norm. Portions of Dûnein and Brittany adopted the continental practice of using Latin as a liturgical language in the 14th century. The "<i>Celtic tonsure</i>" is preferred to the Roman. The hair is clean shaven ear to ear and crown to forhead, rather than in a circle at the top. In the south, religious vocabulary is strongly influenced by Celtic: <i>il nemez</i> (church building), <i>ce druez</i> (priest), <i>il croumbs</i> (altar), <i>ce nouefs</i> (saint), <i>nerth</i> (holy); and Greek: <i>agiós</i> (holy), <i>c' ágios/-a</i> (saint), <i>l' ékon</i> (icon). The ancient <i>Book of St. Teliam</i> and the <i>Missal of Glastein</i> are the chief sources of Cambrian liturgical material. The former contains the gospels in Latin, and is an "Old Vulgate" text, which differs slightly from the continental Latin text used by the Roman Rite. The latter contains the ordinary and rubrics for the liturgy, all the variable prayers and readings.
There is also to be addressed a certain, "license" taken by the Cambrian Rite in the matters of what is considered scripture and what isn't. This is but one area where Glastein differs with Rome. Notably, as was said above, the extra-canonical books "Epistles of Christ and Abgar" and "Shepherd of Hermas" are considered semi-canonical. There are others as well, practices that do not entirely jive with Rome: a somewhat independent streak in dating Easter, married priesthood, women in liturgical roles, use of the vernacular and a tenacity in keeping the native monastic system over a more usual episcopal structure. While Rome and Constantinople have ancient and glorious claims - and had Emperors and Ecumenical Councils to back them up; while Antioch and Alexandria have strong historical claims to fame; the claims of the British Church as "Most Ancient in the World" are thought by many to be dubious and are poorly understood by Christendom in general. This might have some "unofficial" bearing on the matter.
Kemr is a fairly diverse country, and there is little room for religious intolerance. There are sizeable communities of Cravithyow, Hindus and Muslims (these two mostly from India), as well as some Zoroastrians and Jews; not to mention Isidorian and Roman Catholics, liturgical Protestants and evangelicals. After the Cambrian Rite, the largest sects by population are Cravithyow, Isidorian and Roman Rite, Protestant, Muslim and then the rest. By the late 20th century, Kemr is falling to the same religious apathy that much of Europe is suffering. Rugby seems to be supplying the religious needs of the masses; and there is a fairly widespread movement of people seeking alternative spiritualities.
=Catholic Church Map of North America=
[[IMage:Map catholic provinces 2.JPG]]
</font>
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Lutheranism
811
61026
2009-08-03T13:16:11Z
Benkarnell
190
+HRELC
Lutheranism as a movement traces its origin to the work of [[Martin Luther]], a German religious scholar who sought to reform the practices of the Roman Catholic Church in the early 16th century. Between 1517 and 1520, Luther preached and published his scathing criticisms of the Roman Church in books and pamphlets. His ideas were supported by many other Christian theologians, and they also had a certain populist appeal. As a result, Luther gained many supporters and followers from all levels of society, from peasants who considered him a folk hero, to knights who swore to protect him. Luther also gained some powerful enemies, including the Pope in Rome and the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V.
While there are several Lutheran denominations worldwide, all Lutheran churches base their doctrine on the confessional writings contained in the Book of Concord (1580), of which the Augsburg Confession (1530) is its most important confessional document. (For this reason, Lutherans who follow the Book of Concord closely, especially conservative Lutherans, may refer to themselves as Confessional Lutherans, even though the Book of Concord can be widely interpreted.)
Lutheran religious beliefs are typically summarized by the motto "Sola Gratia, Sola Fide, Sola Scriptura" (see also five solas):
Sola gratia: "Grace Alone" - Lutherans believe that salvation occurs only by the grace of God, not by actions that we may take.
Sola fide: "Faith Alone" - Lutherans believe that justification is through faith alone, that is, having faith makes sinners just and righteous.
Sola scriptura: "Scripture Alone" - Lutherans believe that the Bible is the only standard by which teachings and doctrines can be judged.
Sola gratia and Sola fide are usually opposed with works salvation. Works salvation states that by doing good works, men repay the debt of sin that they have incurred before God. To the contrary, Lutherans believe that sinners cannot be saved by good works, since they are bound to their sinful and evil nature. Lutherans believe that only through grace, and faith in Christ as their one true savior can one be saved.
Some Lutheran denominations take Sola scriptura as a statement of Biblical inerrancy – a topic that has been a matter of contention for hundreds of years. Luther himself could be critical of the writings contained in the Bible: For example, Luther once referred to the Book of James as an "epistle of straw", as it contains ideas about salvation that Luther felt may contradict some of the writings of the Apostle Paul.
The Lutheran view of salvation can be summarized by saying:
1. All humanity is sinful.
2. Humanity is incapable of rising out of its sinful state on its own.
3. All who sin are under the wrath of God and are subject to His just and righteous punishment.
4. God's gift of grace is the establishment of faith in Jesus Christ.
5. God elects the faithful, declaring them just and righteous and forgiving their sins.
For an overview of Lutheran theology, see Braaten, Carl E., Principles of Lutheran Theology, Philadelphia, Fortress Press, 1983, ISBN
(<i>The above is borrowed with much thanks from http://en.wikipedia.org .</i>)
A few major Lutheran churches *there* are:
*Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church - Lutherans who returned to the fold as a Uniate church within Latin Rite [[Catholicism]]
*Federated Evangelical Lutheran Churches of America - Primarily based in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and [[Louisianne]], they also have a few congregations in other North American nations
*L'Eglise Lutheran, le Synode de [[Saint-Louis]] - Originally based in the Saint-Louis prefecture of [[Louisianne]], has now spread to other parts of Louisianne and the North American League. The ELSSL tends to be more conservative than the FELCA, largely due to the FELCA's origin in the unification of several churches, a process conducive to compromise. There are a number of congregations that are in a sort of [[The Condominium|condominium]] between the FELCA and the ELSSL. [note: The same was true *here* about the ELCA and the Missouri Synod until several years ago when the Missouri Synod forced those congregations to choose a church]
*Slavic Federation of Churches of the Augsburg Confession in North America - primarily caters to immigrants from [[Eastern Europe]]
*Folkekirken - The state church of the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
[[Category:Religion]]
Mormonism
812
57648
2009-02-24T18:08:07Z
BoArthur
2
/* Presidents of the LDS Church */
'''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mormonism Mormonism]''' (also called '''Latter Day Saint theology''' or '''Mormon theology''' and '''Latter Day Saint culture''' or '''Mormon culture''') is a religion, ideology, cultural movement, and subculture originating in the early 1800s as a product of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latter_day_saint_movement Latter Day Saint movement]. The term ''Mormonism'' is also often used to refer specifically to the theology and culture of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], which is by far the most numerous and well-known religion among sects claiming derivation from American born prophet [[Joseph Smith]]. Its origins stem from the American religious Revivalist and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Restorationism Restorationist] movements of the 19th century, and is one of many religions to stem from this period (see also [[Aquarianism]] and [[Oahspism]]). By population, it is the largest of the religions born on American soil, estimates being a little more than half of all Revivalists. Mormonism has secured for itself a worldwide following. Though born in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], the early Mormons migrated westward and have settled in [[Louisianne]].
==Description==
Mormonism is based on belief in Jesus as the Messiah, in the Israelites as a covenant people; as a form of Restorationism, it professes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_%28Bickertonite%29 (Mormon)restoration] to the earth of the original Church instituted by Christ himself and thought to have been lost in a Great Apostasy after the death of Christ. Consequently, it has had complex and uneasy relationships with both mainstream [[Christianity]] and mainstream [[Judaism]].
Most who practice Mormonism may be respectfully referred to as ''Latter Day Saints'' (members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints spell this ''Latter-day Saints''). Other generally acceptable terms include ''LDS'', ''Saints'', and ''Mormons'', although members of some sects other than The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints prefer not to be called ''Mormons''. A very small minority view the terms ''Mormonism'' and ''Mormons'' as offensive slurs. Historically, Latter-day Saints have also been called ''Mormonites'' and ''Brighamites'' (followers of [[Brigham Young]]).
==Mormonism as a theology==
As a theology, Mormonism as a whole includes a highly diverse and eclectic cluster of religious beliefs. There is much in common with the Campbellite, Restorationist, and Universalist beliefs prevalent to the area. Smith's theology was seen by contemporary Mormons as answering nearly all of the unresolved religious questions of his day. The bedrock Mormon belief, however, is the acceptance of modern prophecy; that is, that people in modern times have the gift to authoritatively speak the mind or will of God. Common to all sects of Mormonism is the belief that [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], the founder of the Latter Day Saint movement, was such a prophet. While the modern prophet is traditionally considered (for all practical purposes) infallible, there appears to be a growing tendency towards discounting prophetic pronouncements as personal opinions or beliefs of those leaders.
Joseph Smith, when asked what The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints believed, wrote what is now known as the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mormonism Articles of Faith]. Though the articles of faith are not a complete representation of the beliefs of Mormonism, they do represent some fundamental beliefs.
==Presidents of the LDS Church==
The Presidents of the LDS Church in [[Ill Bethisad]] are as follows:
#[[Joseph Smith, Jr.]]
#[[Brigham Young]]
#[[Jean Taylor]]
#[[Wilford Woodruff]]
#[[Lorenzo Snow]]
#[[Joseph F. Smith]]
#[[Heber J. Grant]]
#[[David O. McKay]]
#[[Joseph Fielding Smith]]
#[[Harold B. Lee]]
#[[Spencer W. Kimball]]
#[[Ezdras Taft Benson]]
#[[Howard W. Hunter]]
#[[Gordon B. Hinckley]]
#[[Thomas S. Månson]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints
813
30776
2006-02-20T01:45:23Z
BoArthur
2
This group was disavowed by the [[Mormonism|Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] and should not be confused with them by any means. While these two groups share a common background, the minority group, the Ministry are dissenters from the mainstream church.
[[Image:Mormon flag 2.jpg|thumb]]
The Ministry embraces polygamy, and zionistic militarism, claiming revelatory approval because of scripture in the [[Wikipedia:Doctrine and Covenants|Doctrine and Covenants]], revelations of [[Joseph Smith]]. While mainstream Mormonism rejects their interpretation of scripture, the Ministry holds violently to their beliefs. Among them are:
In the 35th 'section', or revelation, it says in verse 27, <i>"Fear not, little flock, the kingdom is yours until I come. Behold, I come quickly. Even so. Amen"</i> They take this scripture to mean that they are to maintain their 'Kingdom of God' in [[Deseret]].
In the 38th 'section', they find more scripture to lay claim to the Deseret lands (verses 18-22) It is also because of this particular scripture that their misogynistic government system is established, where Ministry 'leadership' positions create bickering juntas, further destabilizing the political system of the region.
<i>"And I hold forth and deign to give unto you greater riches, even a land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse when the Lord cometh;</i>
<i>"And I will give it unto you for the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your hearts.</i>
<i>"And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the inheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.</i>
<i>"But, verily I say unto you that in time ye shall have no king nor ruler, for I will be your king and watch over you.</i>
<i>"Wherefore, hear my voice and follow me, and you shall be a free people, and ye shall have no laws but my laws when I come, for I am your lawgiver, and what can stay my hand?" </i>
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
Mormon Temples
814
11881
2005-03-11T07:49:47Z
Jan II.
21
The following is the list of dedicated temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
Temples of the World
Alphabetical List
Temples of the Latter Days
<i>Be it heretofore known: I've copied this list from *here* and there is no certainty that the number of temples herein contained will exactly parallel there. This is </i>hors de porté<i> of [[QSS]]. This is not, and will not be canon until I, Daniel Hicken, say that it is acceptable, and I do not forsee it happening before a rather thorough sounding of all the members of Ill Bethisad. If you'd like to suggest the correct corresponding name for IB, please do send that my way. If that particular temple exists, I will certainly be glad to have and use the information. That is all, this concludes my little spiel.</i>
'''Temple''' (In Order of Announcement)
*1. Kirtland, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC (!)
*2. Lyon-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne
*3. Villefranche, Osage, Louisianne.
*4. Zarahemla, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*5. St. George, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*6. Manti, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*7. Logane, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*8. Nauvoo-la-Belle, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*9. Laie, Kingdom of Oahu
*10. Portland, Oregon
*11. Toulouse, Osage, Louisianne
*12. Hamilton, New Zealand
*13. London, England
*14. Edo, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*15. Idaho Falls, Idaho
*16. Gjøteborg, Scandinavian Realm Capital Territory, SR
*17. Gédéon, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*18. Provost, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*19. Dyfed, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*20. Philadelphia (Cherry Hill), Kent, NAL-SLC
*21. Trondhjem, Norway, SR
*22. Frankfurt, HRE
*23. Niort, Gaulhe, France
*24. Sôul, Corea, Japanese Empire
*25. Taipei, FTH
*26. L'Alaméa, Montrei
*27. Heilegenstadt, Hessen, HRE
*28. Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne
*29. Puits D'Arnaud, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*30. Abondance, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*31. Seattle, Oregon
*32. Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne
*33. St. Louis, St. Louis, Louisianne
*34. Stockholm, Sweden, SR
*35. Boise, Oregon
*36. Còbe, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*37. Preston, Kemr, FK
*38. Hacata, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*39. Helsinki, Finland, SR
*40. Bilbao, Nouvelle Navarre, Louisianne
*41. Petrograd, Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod, Russian Federation
*42. Christiania, Norway, SR
*43. (Åbo) Turku, Finland, SR
*44. Sedigord, Nassland
*45. Kiev, Ukraine,
*46. Warsina, RTC
*47. Sendai, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*48. Toronto, Ontario, NAL-SLC
*49. Nagoya, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*50. Phiôñyañ, Corea, Japanese Empire
*51. Stralsund, Rygen, SR
*52. Paris, France
*53. The Hague, Batavian Kingdom
*54. Raguza, Dalmatia
*55. Nuku Alofa, Tonga
*56. Apia Samoa
*57. Boston, Massachussetts Bay, NAL-SLC
*58. Papeete, Tahiti
*59. Kona, Hawai'I
*60. Chicago, Ouisconsin
*61. Nashville, Tenisi
*62. Sideny, New South Wales, Australesia
*63. Raleigh, Carolina, NAL-SLC
*64. Columbia, Carolina, NAL-SLC
*65. Detroit, Utawia, NAL-SLC
*66. Hong Kong, Canton
*67. Medford, Oregon
*68. Naha, Lùquiù, Japanese Empire.
*69. Copenhagen, Denmark, SR
*70. New Amsterdam, Niuw Batavie, NAL-SLC
*71. Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL-SLC
*72. Baton-Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne
*73. Haiko, FTH
*74. Anchorage, Alyeska
*75. Miamiapolis, Miami, NAL-SLC
*76. Montgomery, Cherokee Nation, NAL-SLC
*77. Le Caillou, St. Louis, Louisianne
*78. Des Moines, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC
*79. Palmyra, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC
*80. Chillicothe, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC
*81. Ouvèze, Nouvelle Gaulhe, Louisianne
*82. Cap Girardeau, St. Louis, Louisianne
*83. Bolama, Gjebaland, SR
*84. Osu, Gadangmeland, SR
*85. Brisbane, Kingsland, Australesia
*86. Tremble, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*87. Sapporo, Ezo, Japanese Empire
<i>Those temples confirmed to exist *there* are preceeded by a bullet.</i>
*(Åbo) Turku, Finland, SR
*Abondance, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
Anchorage, Alyeska
Apia Samoa
Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL-SLC
*Baton-Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne
*Bilbao, Nouvelle Navarre, Louisianne
Boise, Oregon
*Bolama, Gjebaland, SR
*Boston, Massachussetts Bay, NAL-SLC
*Brisbane, Kingsland, Australesia
*Cap Girardeau, St. Louis, Louisianne
Chicago, Ouisconsin, NAL-SLC
*Chillicothe, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC
*Christiania, Norway, SR
*Còbe, Yamato, Japanese Empire
Columbia, Carolina, NAL-SLC
*Copenhagen, Denmark, SR
Des Moines, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC
Detroit, Utawia, NAL-SLC
*Dyfed, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*Edo, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*Frankfurt, HRE
*Gédéon, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*Gjøteborg, Scandinavian Realm Capital Territory, SR
*Hacata, Yamato, Japanese Empire
Haiko, FTH
Hamilton, New Zealand
*Heilegenstadt, Westphalia, HRE
*Helsinki, Finland, SR
Hong Kong, Canton
Idaho Falls, Idaho, Oregon
Kiev, Ukraine
*Kirtland, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC (!)
*Kona, Kingdom of Hawai'I
Laie, Kingdom of Oahu
*L'Alaméa, Montrei
*Le Caillou, St. Louis, Louisianne
*Logane, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*London, England
*Lyon-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne
*Manti, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
Medford, Oregon
Miamiapolis, Miami, NAL-SLC
Montgomery, Cherokee Nation, NAL-SLC
*Nagoya, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*Naha, Lùquiù, Japanese Empire
Nashville, Tenisi
*Nauvoo-la-Belle, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*New Amsterdam, Niuw Batavie, NAL-SLC
Niort, Gaulhe, France
*Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne
Nuku Alofa, Tonga
*Osu, Gadangmeland, SR
*Ouvèze, Nouvelle Gaulhe, Louisianne
*Palmyra, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC
Papeete, Tahiti
Paris, France
*Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne
*Petrograd, Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod, Russian Federation
*Philadelphia (Cherry Hill), Kent, NAL-SLC
*Phiôñyañ, Corea, Japanese Empire
Portland, Oregon
Preston, Kemr, FK
*Provost, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*Puits D'Arnaud, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
Raguza, Dalmatia
Raleigh, Carolina, NAL-SLC
*Sapporo, Ezo, Japanese Empire
Seattle, Oregon
*Sedigord, Nassland
*Sendai, Yamato, Japanese Empire
*Sideny, New South Wales, Australesia
*Sôul, Corea, Japanese Empire
*St. George, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*St. Louis, St. Louis, Louisianne
*Stockholm, Sweden, SR
*Stralsund, Rygen, SR
Taipei, FTH
*The Hague, Batavian Kingdom
*Toronto, Ontario, NAL-SLC
*Toulouse, Osage, Louisianne
*Tremble, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
*Trondhjem, Norway, SR
*Villefranche, Osage, Louisianne.
*Warsina, RTC
*Zarahemla, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne
{!} The Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy, Temple, is not currently an active temple in the same function as the other temples. This temple is currently being restored and renovated to its historical appearance outside and on the first floor. The main floor of this temple will remain as it was in the days it was constructed, but the upper two floors are being converted to serve in the same respects as other [[Mormonism|SDJ (LDS, Mormon)]] temples. A replica of the meeting rooms of the first and second floors (which are identical) is being constructed just across the street from this temple, and will be open for public viewing. The Kirtland Temple, after dedication will be, as other SDJ temples, closed to non-believers.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
Teutonic Order
815
51526
2008-07-04T23:20:07Z
Misterxeight
192
''Ordo domus Sanctae Mariae Theutonicorum'', ''Deutscher Orden'', the '''Teutonic Knights''' or the '''Teutonic Order''' was first formed under Roman Rite [[Catholicism]] in Palestine in the 12th century by Papal Decree to take Jerusalem for Christianity and to give medical aid to pilgrims.
After an unsuccessful campaign to secure Jerusalem the Teutonic Order moved north, initially to Venice. Though they were no longer crusading in [[Judea]], the leaders thought to instigate crusades against the pagan nations. The Knights posed as religious mercenaries and offered their services to Christian Kings. It was their hope that they would be able to use their influnce in [[Germany|The Holy Roman Empire]] to acquire these formerly pagan lands for themselves.
First accepted in [[Austria]] by Andrew II of the Magyars, the Order was given a district in Burzenland, Transylvania, though this was later recanted when the Order sought to have direct relation with the Holy See and not through the Kingdom of [[Hungary]].
This proved somewhat fortuitous for the Order, as they were freed to renew their conquest under direction of Konrad I Mazowiecki, Prince of Culmland (Central Veneda) when his homeland was attacked by the Prussians, a pagan Baltic people.
This led the Order to rule a large tract of the Eastern Baltic, though this power had eroded by the end of the middle ages. The Order quickly fell out of political life and sought to serve as a more religious organization.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Hinduism
816
11883
2005-07-04T03:49:01Z
Elemtilas
7
[[Image:Pic_om.jpg|thumb|100px| OM MANE PADME HUM!]] Considered to be the world's oldest continuously practiced religion. Second largest by population in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] after [[Christianity]] and before [[Buddhism]]. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hinduism Hinduism] for more details. Hinduism is practiced mostly in [[India]], though there are significant communities around the world, mostly in Commonwealth countries like [[South Africa]], [[Australasia]] and of course the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] itself.
<center>[[Image:brahma.jpg|200px| The Creator]]</center>
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Islam
817
50964
2008-05-26T05:55:06Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Image:Islam_1.jpg|thumb|75px]] Islam is quite a bit less potent in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] than in the primary world. Particularly, in the Middle East, where Zoroastrianism, Buddhism and Christianity are the dominant religions of the region.
It made slightly more progress in conquering Europe than it did *here*, however, as evidenced by the early presence of the [[Celto-Moors]] in [[Federated Kingdoms|Britain]]. Indeed, the oldest mosque in northern Europe is to be found in [[Kemr]]
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam Islam] for more information.
<center>[[Image:Islam_2.jpg]]</center>
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Jainism
818
11885
2005-07-04T04:04:23Z
Elemtilas
7
A religion of extreme nonviolence, founded in [[India]]. Its devotees are mostly to be found in [[India]], [[England]] and [[South Africa]]. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jainism Jainism] for details.
<center>[[Image:Jainism.jpg]]</center>
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Judaism
819
59824
2009-06-09T18:58:29Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Greece */
A religion of the Levant, centered at Jerusalem. One of the oldest continually practiced religions in the world.
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaism Judaism] for more information on Judaism *here*, mostly applicable to Ill Bethisad also.
----
The history of Judaism in [[Ill Bethisad]] diverges greatly from its history *here*:
* [[Image:torah.jpg|thumb|150px| Yemenite rabbi]] the TALMUD. Due to the larger, stronger, and more vocal Jewish population in [[Judea]], which was strong enough to launch multiple rebellions against foreign occupying powers, the Judean Talmud (here: "Jerusalem/Palestinian Talmud") never completely lost to its Babylonian counterpart its authority as a dominant force in Jewish law. Since the beginning, therefore, there has been a balance of power between communities following the Judean tradition and those following the Babylonian tradition.
* the COMMUNITIES. Judaism *there* displays a wider range of healthy ancestral traditions, partially due to the survival of the Judean legal schools and partially due to the Sefaradic exodus to North America. *Here*, the Sefaradim swamped the indigenous communities of the Mediterranean, Sefaradizing them and replacing their original traditions with Iberian ones.
* Judean-Tradition Communities: Judea, North Africa, Ashkenaz ([[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]]), Aram Soba (Syria), Italy, Romaniote (Greece, the Balkans, Turkey), [[Atmaranos]] ([[Xliponia]])
* Babylonian-Tradition Communities: Bavel (Mesopotamia), Teiman (Yemen), the Rest of the Middle East, Persia, India, Sefarad (Iberia; today [[Mueva Sefarad]] and Parts of Morocco)
* Independant Communities: Ethiopia
* PHILOSOPHY. Rationalist philosophy in the tradition of Sa‘adya Ga’on and Maimonides is much stronger *there*. Zohar-based Kabbala mysticism was mostly pushed off the general Jewish world stage when the Sefaradim moved to North America. However, Kabbala didn't completely take over Sefarad either - it exists in a balance with Maimonidean rationalism and Sufi-style mysticism. Due to the scarcity of Kabbala in the wider Jewish world, Hasidism never developed in Eastern Ashkenaz. A similar populist reform movement stressing emotional involvement with religion and challenging the social structure happened, but didn't include a belief in "tzaddikim"/rebbes as saint-like intermediaries.
* LAW. Due to the more diverse nature of Judaism, the writing of authoritative law codes never became as popular *there*. The most popular of those that do exist is <i>Darkhey Moshe</i> by Rabbi Moshe Isserliss, of Ashkenaz. In accordance with his wishes, though, it remains mostly a reference work for multiple opinions and not an authority in and of itself.
* NO HOLOCAUST. Lots more Jews in Europe today *there* than *here*. However, Antisemitism is also more accepted in public discourse, though discrimination against Jews is no worse in most areas than any other sort of ethnic or religious discrimination.
[PB, added to by SB & RK]
==Central Asia/Turkestan==
In [[Central Asia]], especially [[Turkestan]], there are also people of ethnically Turkic or other Central Asian extraction whose ancestors adopted Judaism at some time in the past. Relations between these adopted Jews and the rest of the Jewish community are variable, as is the level of actual knowledge of and participation in the various aspects of Jewish ritual by these Central Asian Judaists.
In short, though most Jews consider them as proselytes and the descendents of proselytes, some regard them with mixed feelings. And similarly, while many of the Central Asian Judaists consider themselves full Jews, many do not, and see themselves as Turks practising the Judaistic faith.
==Greece==
There were Jewish immigrants arriving in Greece 6 hundred years before Christianity records have shown. Over time more Jews began settling in Greece, intermingling with the natives and even rubbing shoulders with the philosophical greats. However it wasn't until the Medeival Age that Judaism flourished. The Greek Jews called themselves "Romaniotes" and tended to be merchants and shopkeepers in Greece. During the Spanish Inquisition, Ashkenazim Jews were given refuge in Greece, and during the 1800s or so when antiSemitism rose in the rest of Europe, Jews were allowed safe passage as immigrants into Greece, as well as equal rights and freedom of religion. During the mid-late 1800ss the first and second generation Jews moved to Abyssinia into Greece's (failed?) colony there. Nowadays 65% of the great northern city of Thessaloniki is Greek, and Aegina, Constantinople, and Ioannina have a long history and large Jewish population.
With so many Jewish immigrants and no Holocaust, Yevanic is in no danger of being lost to time. Not only does Greece have schools which offer Yevanic as a second language as well Rabbinical Seminaries and Yeshivas/Yeshivot that primarily use Yevanic, but Greek diaspora areas in fact have Synagogues who conduct their liturgy in Yevanic as well as language schools on the tongue. Ethiopia, the NAL (Chicago and Mueva Sefarad especially), and South Africa are examples. Within Greece Proper, Ladino and Yiddish brought from fleeing expatriots from Iberia and E. Europe respectively are taught in some Jewish-sponsored schools, as well as some synagouges conducting their service in these languages.
One different thing about the Romaniotes is that they take their surname when of age from anything Jewish basically. They name themselves "John Synagogue" or "James Shabbat". One prime example is [[Iakovos Menorah]], the writer of modern Greece's constitution.
[[Category:Religion]]
New Age
820
11887
2005-09-24T18:02:20Z
BoArthur
2
Not quite as prominent *there* as *here*, due probably to the existence of Real [[Paganism]] -- most importantly, [[An Graveth|Cravethism]] and [[Romuva|Romuva]] -- in Europe and America. Nevertheless, there has long been a current in modern Western cultures that seek to transform the typical religious/spiritual experience by accretion of ideas from disparate sources. The focus tends to rest on mysticism, meditation, yoga, though may incorporate Christian and Pagan symbolism and practices as well.
See [[Wikipedia:New Age]] for more information.
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Paganism]]
Oahspism
821
38184
2006-05-31T17:27:20Z
Elemtilas
7
One of the many religions and spiritual paths to emerge on the [[North America|North American]] continent during the Revival of the 19th and early 20th centuries.
The Oahspe Bible is believed by its followers to have been channeled by a medium, Dr. Jowan Ballow Gouillanew in the 1880s. Devotees of Oahspism claim that Gouillanew's channelings were true, since it is their belief that his contacts in the spirit world gave him knowledge of scientific facts and ideas that were as of yet undiscovered and would not be studied until the 20th century.
Gouillanew graduated from both medical and dental schools and was accounted one of the greatest spiritual mediums of his day. In 1881, Gouillanew recounts that he was contacted by a spiritual intelligence and instructed to buy one of the new typographical engines that recently been invented. He did so and after a year worth of "spirit guided typography" completed the manuscript of the Oahspe Bible.
Oahspe purports to be written at the command of God, who stated the he is <B>not</B> the Creator but is simply the chief executive officer for planet Earth. This strange book informs us that the world entered a new era in the year 1848, how the new era is different from those which preceded and what changes will come to humanity.
Oahspism is considered by most to be fraudulent at best and cultish at worst. Its sole work of literature, the Oahspe Bible, nevertheless gives us an interesting perspective on the American Revival.
Read more about the Oahspe Bible [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oahspe here].
You may also read the Oahspe Bible itself: [http://www.sacred-texts.com/oah/oah/ Oahspe Bible]
----
[[Category:Religion]]
Paganism
822
11889
2005-09-24T18:00:39Z
BoArthur
2
To modern scholars of religion, "Paganism" is the accepted umbrella term for native Indo-European polytheistic<sup id="fn_1_back">[[#fn_1|*]]</sup> religions, past and present- by which definition practitioners of pagan religions form a world majority. Most anthropologists divide this term into three subcategories: <i>Palaeopaganism, Mesopaganism </i>and<i> Neopaganism</i>.
==Palaeopaganism==
Palaeopaganism (''old paganism'') is defined as the early polytheistic expressions of religion, such as the religions of Ancient Greece and Rome, the pre-Cravethist Celtic religion, ancient Germanic religion and Vedic Hinduism.
==Mesopaganism==
Mesopaganism (''middle paganism'') is defined as later, more "theologised" variants or continuations of Palaeopagan faiths, such as Puranic [[Hinduism]] and [[An Graveth|Cravethism]]. Some scholars include [[Romuva]] in this category, others define it as a palaeopagan religion. Arguably, <i>Stregheria</i>, the Christian-influenced tradition of Italian witchcraft also falls in this category.
==Neopaganism==
Neopaganism (''new paganism'') is the most contentious of the three categories. The definition accepted by most scolars is that it includes both new religious movements (such as [[Wica]]) and ''revived'' forms of Palaeo- and Mesopagan religions, such as [[Æsetro]], [[Hellenismos]] and [[Romanitas]]. Some, however, deny that Wica and related spiritualities are technically Neopagan religions, preferring to class them as syncretic [[New Age]] movements.
<br>
----
<cite id="fn_1">[[#fn_1_back|*:]]</cite> Thus including Hinduism but excluding [[Buddhism]] and [[Zoroastrianism]].
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Paganism]]
Romuva
823
11890
2005-09-24T18:00:54Z
BoArthur
2
Romuva is the native [[Paganism|Pagan]] religion of the [[Baltic States|Baltic]] region.
See http://www.romuva.lt for more information.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Paganism]]
Spiritualism
824
45668
2007-06-13T22:18:15Z
Elemtilas
7
The practice of contacting and communicating with spirits and the ghosts of the dead. Very common practice in the NAL and urban parts of [[England]] and [[Kemr]] in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. General Moderator [[Abram Lincoln]] of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] (1863-1872) frequently hosted seances at the [[Octagon House]] where mediums would channel the wisdom and warnings of historical figures and the greetings of the near and dear departed.
----
[PB]
[[Category:Religion]]
Xintò
825
19873
2005-11-20T05:32:12Z
Nik
4
Xintò (神道), sometimes known as ''cami no matxi'' (神の道), literally "Way of the ''Kami''", is, with [[Buddhism]], one of the two main religions of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], particularly Japan proper ([[Yamato]], [[Ezo]] and [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]). For more information on Xintò *here* see [[Wikipedia:Shinto]]
Xintò was radicalized in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, becoming a dogmatic religion in a semi-articial form known as State Xintò. This was discontinued during the Taixò era.
The religion of [[Zesucuto|Zesucutò]] is derived from a syncrenism of Christianity and Xintò, and is sometimes considered a sect of Xintò.
[[Category:Religion]]
Zesucutò
826
18749
2005-11-12T05:17:33Z
Nik
4
Zesucuto moved to Zesucutò
'''Zesucutò''' is one of the four main religions of the Empire of [[Japan]]. It developed in Quiùxù during the Tocugawa era from a blending of [[Xintò]] and [[Christianity]]. Zesucuto-ists have 3 supreme deities, the male ''Josu'' (<Pt. ''Dios'') and the female ''Malía'' (from ''Maria''), and their son, ''Zesucu'', or more formally ''Zesuculisuto'' (from Pt. ''Jesucristo''. Malía has been identified with Amaterasu, and Zesucu with the father of Ninigui, ancestor of the Imperial House.
It is believed that after death, a person can face one of three fates. The truly evil are sent to Hell, the truly saintly ascend to Heaven, becoming a ''seidjin'' (originally coined as a translation of "saint", but now more of a god-like concept), where they dwell with Malía, Josu, and Zesucu, and all the other angels and ''seidjin''. The third fate is purgatory, where the soul awaits reincarnation. Purgatory is seen as less pleasant than this world, but not hellish. Those here on Earth can pray for their deceased loved ones, to reduce the time speant in purgatory. Even those in Hell may be allowed to rise into purgatory, if those in this world pray hard enough for them. The saints also have godlike powers, and can be prayed to, especially those who are one's own ancestors.
Zesucutò is fairly decentralized, being headed by the Bishop of Edo (this name was even retained during the period in which Edo was called Tòquiò), advised by the Sub-Bishops' Council. Effective power is held by the sub-bishops themselves. The first Bishop of Edo was Tocugawa Ieyasu, named to the position by the [[Papal States|Pope of Rome]] in the hopes that he would be able to use his political position to hasten the Christianization of [[Japan]]. For a short period it appeared that [[Japan]] was heading towards complete Christianization. However resistance not only to Tocugawa's rule, but also to his Christian evangelizing, was strong. In 1605, Tocugawa retired from the position of xògun (as *here*), continuing to exert influence, and remaining in the position of Bishop of Edo. Ieyasu's sons did not convert to Christianity, however, and after Ieyasu's death in 1616, the political situation turned against Christianity. Small-scale persecutions in the 1610's and 20's grew into larger rebellions, culminating in the Cañei War of 1625-1628 during which a rebel Christian Kingdom of Japan was declared in northern Quiùxù and southern Honxù, aiming to eliminate the "pagan idol" as they called the Emperor, and institute a Christian regime in Japan. The self-proclaimed kingdom was crushed with [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] assistance, and in 1629, the Xògun, Tocugawa Iemiçu, initiated the sacocu (Closed Country) policy, as well as issuing the Western God Decree, which legalized Christianity, but banned active proselytizing, and gave the daimyò the right to determine the status of Christianity in their domains. Xintò and Buddhism were given legal protection in all of Japan. The Bishop of Edo created various sub-bishops underneath him, and gradually Christianity began to mingle with Xintò-Buddhism, becoming further and further from the original Christianity brought by the Europeans, with no further influence from Europe. The Latin language and alphabet are considered sacred by Zesucutoists, who continue to worship using a Japanese-influenced version of Latin, primarily deviating in matters of pronunciation.
Zesucutoists celebrate Christmas on Djùitxigaçu 25, which corresponds to between December 21 and December 26 in the Gregorian calendar. Easter is the 3rd Sunday in either Nigaçu or Sañgaçu (which month is determined in a 19 year cycle, with Nigaçu in 10 years and Sañgaçu in 9), which corresponds to between March 16 and March 27 in years where it's in Nigaçu, or April 15 to April 26 in years where it's in Sañgaçu. This custom developed in the late 17th century when Easter was reset to the old lunar calendar (varying between the second and third just as now), approximating the old system, but simplifying it. Previously, Easter had been determined by the Gregorian calculations. Likewise, originally Christmas was Gregorian December 25, but became a fixed holiday relative to the lunar calendar. When the [[Meidjirequi]] was adopted, the dates were simply transferred thereto.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Religion]]
Zoroastrianism
827
56339
2009-01-17T22:38:35Z
Geoff
193
included Central Asia & mention of Assyrian Church in Persia
<center>[[Image:23_temple_4.jpg|Zoroastrian fire altar, Zarathustra at r.]]</center>
'''Zoroastrianism''' is the indigenous [[IB Religion|religion]] of [[Persia]], and is the state religion in that country. It remains the dominant religion of the Persian people, though after Arabian incursions in the 8th century and following, [[Islam]] has taken second place, with [[Christianity]] (especially the ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch) and [[Manesianity]] trailing in modern Persia. Zoroastrianism is also found in [[Central Asia]], parts of western [[India]], [[South Africa]] and [[England]].
See [http://www.avesta.org/ Avesta], a site devoted to presenting information about Zoroastrianism for more information. Read the Gathas, [http://www.zarathushtra.com/z/gatha/indexold.htm Zoroastrian scripture], at this site.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Persia]]
Japan
828
57724
2009-02-26T22:12:47Z
Nik
4
/* Geography of Japan */
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''大日本帝国'''</big><br><big>'''Dainippon Teicocu'''</big><br><big>'''Empire of Japan'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Japan flag.png|200px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Japan.jpg]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official Imperial || [[Japanese]], Corean
|-
| Official Local || Lùquiùan, Ainu
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]], [[Zesucutò]], [[Christianity]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || 京都<br>[[Quiòto]]
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Constitutional federal monarchy
|-
|'''Emperor''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]] (Xigehito)
|-
|'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]]''' || 天川星<br>[[Amagawa Hoxi]]
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || February 11, 660 BC (according to legend)
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations]], [[East Asian Federation]], [[Austronesian League]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 3 kingdoms ([[Yamato]], [[Corea]], [[Lùquiù]]), and 1 republic ([[Ezo]])
|}
A note on language: [[Japanese|Romanization]] *there* uses different conventions than *here*. In addition, the langauge itself is a little different. Corean is also [[Corean Romanization|romanized]] differently. All names have a Japanese and Corean form, except for those applying specifically to one or the other.
The Japanese today use a calendar known as the 明治暦 ([[Meidjirequi]]/Mieñjiriek) or "Meidji Calendar".
== Government ==
Japan is divided into 4 top-level constituents. There are three kingdoms, [[Yamato]], [[Corea]] (these two are in personal union with the Empire itself), and [[Lùquiù]]. There's also one republic, [[Ezo]]. Japan also includes the [[Condominium]] of [[Meidji-dò]]. The [[Micronesian Confederation]] is a loose confederation connected to the Empire through the [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]].
See [[Japanese Government]] and [[Japanese Politics]] for more information on government and [[Subdivisions of Japan]] for information on levels below the top level.
== History of Japan ==
Main article: [[History of Japan]]
The nation that [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] Japan *there* was [[Montrei]], and they did it more peacefully than America did *here*. Instead of sending warship to [[Edo]], they offered metals that Japan was short on, and mining deals in recently-discovered mines near their eastern border.
=== Japanese Expansion ===
As *here*, Japan and [[China]] fought the Sino-Chinese War in 1894-1895. *There*, Japan's winnings included Lùquiù (up to that point a Chinese vassal) and [[Taiwan]]. Between 1895 and 1920, Lùquiù was governed similarly to Corea, i.e., a nominally independant nation, but heavily dominated by Japan.
In the First Russo-Japanese War (Meidji 36-38, 1903-1905), Japan gained [[Alyaska]], Fort Ross (now part of Meidji-dò, [[Nittatò]], and much of the Russian Far East, most of which was subsequently lost in the Second Russo-Japanese War (Taixò 5-6, 1910-1911)
In Taixò 7 (1912), Japan and the Kingdoms of Lùquiù and Corea formed the [[East Asian Federation]].
=== The Growth of China and Loss of Territories ===
China grew in power, as Japan watched with awe and concern. Japanese politics during this era were dominated by the so-called China Question, the question of whether to ally with or oppose China. Initially, the pro-Chinese faction came out on top, but later the anti-China faction dominated. This reversal lead China to invade Japan and set up a puppet government under [[Emperor Xòwa]].
=== Xowa Era and Great Oriental War ===
Chinese troops backed up their puppet Emperor. In In Xòwa 15 (1939), the [[Great Oriental War]] began. Japan initially aided China, but then fell into their own [[Japanese Civil War|civil war]]. During this period, the [[Republic of Ezo]] was born.
At the end of the war, Emperor Xòwa abdicated in favor of [[Emperor Saisei|his son]], beginning the Saisei Era.
=== Saisei Era ===
On Saisei 3, Sañgaçu 19 (April 24, 1954), a new constitution, based on the Meidji Constitution, was adopted. This weakened the Emperor's power somewhat, but not much. Kanawiki was made a sovereign nation with the Emperor of Japan as symbolic High King, while Alyaska became a soviet republic, without even a symbolic connection with the Emperor, and Meidji-dò was made a [[condominium]] between the Emperor of Japan and [[Alta California]]. However, the Imperial government did not recognize the legitimacy of the [[Republic of Ezo]]. Ezo came to be increasingly dominated by the pro-[[SNOR]]ist Republican Party, and soon its high democratic ideals were mere symbols.
In Saisei 5 (1956), Japan sent troops to Corea, their former ally, recently liberated from China, in order to restore order. The provisional government of Corea had fallen apart. The Japanese soon instituted their own provisional government. Several years later, on Saisei 9, Nigaçu 8 (March 11, 1960), a new Constitution of Corea was finally adopted, which re-established the Kingdom of Corea, but with the Emperor of Japan on its throne, establishing a personal union between the two nations.
This new personal union fit rather awkwardly with the established government of Japan, and this fact, combined with certain weakensses of the Second Contitution, led to calls for a new constitutional convention, which was called in Gogaçu (June) of Saisei 12 (1963). The [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|new constitution]] went into effect Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 7, 1964).
=== Japan Under the New Constitution ===
The new constitution curtailed the Emperor's authority. He still holds considerable power, as well as prestige, but also has a number of limitations.
In Saisei 16 (1967), Lùquiù signed a treaty with Japan providing for closer economic ties between the two nations. Lùquiù became a part of the Empire a few years later, in Saisei 18 (1970). Lùquiù has Okinawan as a co-official language, along with Japanese and Corean.
Ezo remained ''de facto'' outside the Empire, as a [[SNOR]]ist satellite. The Rational-Progressive Party was overthrown in Saisei 40 (1991) and replaced by a new Provisional Revolutionary Council of [[Ezo]]. On Saisei 41 Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum, having been approved by the Ezo Parliament, was held to determine Ezo's future status. A sizeable majority chose integration as a republic within the Empire. [[Japanese Government#Amendment_III|An amendment]] was passed to the Japanese Constitution redefining "Hoccaidò" as "Ezo Quiòwacocu" (Republic of Ezo), and definining its relationship. A new constitution for Ezo was also put into effect.
=== Gacudai Era ===
On Saisei 53 Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), the former Emperor abdicated in favor of [[Empress Gacudai|his granddaughter]], beginning the Gacudai era. This created a succession crisis in Kanawiki, as Kanawiki law did not provide for abdication or female succession. The position of High King was merged with that of Viceroy at the beginning of 2005.
On Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004), [[Japanese_Government#Amendment_IV|Amendment IV]] to the Constitution was ratified, renouncing Japan's claims to Kanawiki and reorganizing Japan, reorganizing the 7 Regions into a new kingdom of [[Yamato]] (大和), formerly a semi-official name but not a legal constituent.
On August 28, 2006, while in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]], Empress Gacudai was assassinated along with First President [[Jean-François Young]], by assassins unknown. She was succeeded by her infant son, the [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]
== Summary of modern Emperors *here* and *there* ==
:*Here*
:121. 孝明 Kōmei 1846-1867
:122. 明治 Meiji 1867-1912 (Meiji era 1868-1912)
:123. 大正 Taishō 1912-1926
:124. 昭和 Shōwa 1926-1989
:125. 今上陛下 Kinjō Heika (The Reigning Emperor) 1989- (Era name is 平成 Heisei)
:*There*
:121. 孝明 [[Emperor Còmei|Còmei/Hyomieñ]] 1846-1867
:122. 明治 [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji/Mieñji]] 1867-1906 (Meidji era 1868-1906)
:123. 大正 [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò/Thaijeñ]] 1906-1922
:124. 後明治 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji/Humieñji]] 1922-1925 (abdicated)
:125. 昭和 [[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa/Sohua]] 1925-1952 (abdicated)
:126. 再生 [[Emperor Saisei|Saisei/Chaisaiñ]] (resigned the throne voluntarily) 1952-2004 (=*Here*'s current Emperor)
:127. 学代 [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai/Hakten]] 2004-2006 (assassinated)
:128. 今上陛下 Quindjò Heica/Kymsañ Pieiha [[Emperor Xigehito|The Reigning Emperor]] 2006- (No equivalent *here*)
:The Pretender
:(would-be 126.) 真和 [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa/Chinhua]] 1942-1951
== Geography of Japan ==
The Kingdom of Yamato consists of three major islands (Honxù, Xicocu, and Quiùxù) along with numerous smaller islands. The Republic of Ezo consists of the island of Ezo, the island chain of Txixima (the Kurile Islands), the island of Carafuto (Sakhalin), and shares, as a [[Condominium]], the territory known as [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]]. The Kingdom of Lùquiù consists of a chain of islands from Quiùxù down to [[Taiwan]]. The Kingom of Corea consist of the Corean Penninsula.
In addition to Japan itself, the associated [[Micronesian Confederation]] includes a wide swath of the Pacific. Japan also holds the colony of [[Admiral Yamamoto Land]] in [[New Guinea]].
Japan has few land borders, as much of her territory is made up of islands. She borders [[Russia]] and [[Beihanguo]]. The Condominium of Meidji-dò is entirely surrounded by [[Montrei]]. In addition, Lùquiù comes within a few miles of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]].
Maps: [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/japanmap.html Japan proper] (Excludes Carafuto, Soccaitxi and most of Txixima) [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/Corea.html Corea] (obsolete romanization on that map) [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/empiremap.html The Empire]
== Culture ==
Corea has a special role in the Japanese Empire. Corean has been given co-official status in the Imperial government, and Japanese schoolchildren are expected to learn Corean by the time they enter high school, beginning in fourth grade. Conversely, Corean schoolchildren are likewise expected to learn Japanese, beginning at the same age. Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù are permitted to coin money, to the same standard as Japan.
Japan was never as Westernized *there* as *here*. For example, the Gregorian calendar was never adopted, there are fewer loan words, Xintò/Buddhism remain strong, Western-style clothing and food are less popular, and the culture itself is more traditional in many ways.
=== Languages ===
The Empire itself is officially bilingual, with both Japanese and Corean being the official languges. Ezo has Ainu as a co-official language, while Lùquiù has Okinawan as co-official language.
=== Religion ===
Japan has several major religions. In Japan proper, Xintò and Buddhism are the traditionally dominant religions. Zesucutò, a hybrid of Christianity and Xintò, also has a number of followers. Christianity itself has few followers in Japan proper, though in Corea, there are a number of Christians, along with Buddhists and followers of traditional beliefs. Due to the connection between the previous Republic of Ezo and the Russian Empire, Russian Orthodox Christianity is fairly common in Ezo.
== Economy ==
=== Currency ===
See [[Japanese currency]].
=== System of Weights and Measures ===
Japan uses its native system of [[Japanese Measurements|weights and measures]] domestically, as well as the usual [[CICEP|SI]] units for international trade.
{{TAR}}
[[Category:Japan|*]]
Lago Grande
829
55685
2008-11-26T18:28:01Z
BoArthur
2
/* Government */
{{start infobox|name=Lago Grande<br>Lago Grande/Deseret}}
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Alta California]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Galilea|largest=Galilea|other=Salt City}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Castilian|others=[[English]] (NAL & Oregon), [[Francien]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=Rodrigo Vasquez}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=400,000|adjective=(estimated)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=Parliamentary Decree}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Lago Grande''' is the untamed east of [[Alta California]], and is often referred to by its colloquial name, the Great Basin Territory, or [[Deseret]]. It is called the Great Basin, because it is believed to have held great fresh water lakes at one time, the only remnants of which are the Salt Sea or ''Lago Grande'' and the Lago Galilea or Galilee Lake.
Lago Grande is bordered by the main body of Alta California to the west, [[Tejas]] to the south, [[Louisianne]] to the east and [[Oregon]] to the north. While the wars that have devastated the landscape in the past 100 years are currently in a lull, skirmishes and squabbles between Tejas, Alta California and Louisianne have flared over the past, as all sides claimed at one point some or all of the territory in question. The war was continually agitated by [[Mejico]], Oregonian extremists and by the local Deseret Militia, whose leadership comprise the local military aristocracy.
==Administration==
===Government===
[[Image:Lagogrande.jpg|thumb|125px|Lago Grande in Alta California.]]
The only officially recognized government is based at Ciudad Galilea, located at the southern end of the Lago Galilea. Alta Californian missions have secured the area in and around the Lago Galilea, and further missions are being built within a days ride by horse, the most reliable means of transportation in the area.
Most of Lago Grande is lawless land, in the control of various juntas, although since the capture and trial of Ouaren Gough and his junta leaders, lawlessness is decreasing. Soldiers formerly manning the Rio de Sangre's Maginot line have been civilianized and set to farming the valleys of Lago Grande as farmer/militia.
Population in this region has grown in the last year, however, census figures are not yet available to show how much immigration has occurred.
===Administrative Divisions===
No attempt has been made by Alta California to divide the region in to divisions, due to the volatile nature of the population. Legislation would be passed by Parliament in San Diego to partition the region into similar structures as the other parts of the nation.
==History==
The first settlement began with the visit of priests Silvestre Velez de Escalante and his superior Francisco Atanasio Domínguez, who established the Mission San Pedro de Galilea near the Lago Galilea, so named because it is a freshwater lake that drains by a river, called the Jordan, into a vast, dead salt sea.
Mormon dissenters who remained in the region after a call to return to Louisianne by [[Brigham Young]] have gradually diverted in their beliefs, creating a spectrum of dissidents, most militant, some fanatical.
===Recent Events===
With the end of the rule of [[Bush#George (Jorge) Walker Bush|Jorge Walker Bush]] in 2003, the Queen of Tejas rescinded Tejan claims to the Disputed Territories, and Louisiannan Foreign Policy has remained quiet and neutral on the matter. Alta California has also largely quieted since Tejas no longer claims the disputed territories. Louisianne rescinded their claims to Deseret as they purchased the disputed region that has now become the Alpes-Argentés.
Some minority groups near the border of Louisianne maintain their claims to the mountainous region between the Salt Lake Valley and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], however they are not supported by any government officers.
Unfortunately the Deseret Militias haven't quieted in the interrim, and have actually increased their violence in the area, agitating for an independant state of Deseret. There has been an increase of Alta Californio patrols in the area because of the rumored poisoning of Rio del Sangre, despite the fact that much of this has been proven to be due to unsafe mining habits in the [[Alpes-Argentés]].
Most wanted were the FLDS prophet Ouaren Gough and his band of militant "apostles," who set fire to much of the commune of Salt City. Refugees were taken in droves to Ciudad Galilea, the major altacalifornio outpost in the region. These men were captured in 2006, and criminal proceedings undertaken.
Since that time there has been increased growth with further missions established along the east side of Lago Galilea, including Ciudad Saratoga, Mosida, and Goshen.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Oregon]]<br>
West: [[Alta California]]<br>
South: [[Tejas]]<br>
East: [[Louisianne]]
==Economy==
Fruit Growing for export to Oregon, Louisianne and the North American League is prevalent in the mountain valleys near Galilea. In 2008, a wind-farm company from Louisianne, ÉoliEnergie began construction on a large windfarm at the mouth of the canyon due east of Galilea, and contracts are underway for a large farm in the desert to the south and west, with transmission lines likely to be sent through most of the communities between Deseret and San Diego. ÉoliEnergie is the first foreign contracted company allowed to build on Alta Californian soil.
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Disputed]]
[[Category:Alta California]]
Sports
830
59532
2009-06-03T03:58:44Z
Geoff
193
added Turkestani sports
As here, sports play a role in the life of the residents of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Some sports we have *here* exist *there*; others no. Here's an inconclusive list.
* [[Chunkey]]
* [[Football]]
* [[Hibercrosse]]
* [[La Crosse]]
* [[Hockey]]
* [[Rugby]]
* [[Polo]]
* [[Whummlin]]
* [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]]
* [[Ring Game]]
[[Category:Culture]]
[[Category:Sports|*]]
Rugby
831
16783
2005-10-28T21:21:03Z
BoArthur
2
An old saying goes "Soccer is a gentleman's game played by hooligans, and rugby is a ruffian's game played by gentlemen."
Distinctive features of rubgy include the ovoid ball and the ban on passing the ball forwards, so that players can gain ground only by running with the ball or by kicking it.
Scoring occurs by achieving either a try or a goal. A try (at goal) involves grounding the ball over the goal line at the opponents' end of the field. A goal results from kicking the ball over the crossbar between the upright goalposts. Three different types of kick at goal can score points: the goal kick after a "try" has been awarded (which if successful becomes a conversion (of a try into a goal)); the drop kick; and the penalty kick.
There is an intense rivalry between [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] [[University of New Cornwall]] and [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]].
[[Category:Sports]]
University of New Cornwall
832
21902
2005-12-03T02:07:31Z
BoArthur
2
format
{| id="toc" style="float:right; width:220px; margin-left: 1em;"
|+ style="font-size: large; margin: inherit;"|'''University of New Cornwall'''
|colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"|
{| id="toc"
|- style="text-align:center;"
|[[Image:Unc-logo.jpg|150px|Seal of University of New Cornwall]]
|- style="text-align:center;"
|}
|-
|'''Name'''||
University of New Cornwall
|-
|'''Location (main campus)'''||
[[Zarahemla]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]]
|-
|'''Established'''||
February 28, 1850 (9 Ventôse LVIII
|- <!--
|'''Community'''||
Urban -->
|-
|'''Type''' ||
Public coeducational
|-
|'''Enrollment'''||
35,210
|-
|'''Faculty'''||
2,712
|- <!--
|'''President''' ||
[[Cecil O. Samuelson]]
|-
|'''Nickname'''||
Cougars
|-
|'''Mascot'''||
Cosmo the Cougar -->
|-
|'''School Colors'''||
Forest Green and White
|- <!--
|'''Motto'''||
"The Glory of God is Intelligence" or "Enter to learn, go forth to serve" or "The world is our campus"
|-
|'''Newspaper'''||
''Daily Universe''
|-
|'''Yearbook'''||
''Banyan (no longer issued)''
|- -->
|colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"|
|}
The University of New Cornwall was created initially as the University of Zion, but was disbanded a few years later because of financial issues. It returned to full University status as the University of New Cornwall ten years later and has dramatically increased in size since then. In the last 25 years, the University of New Cornwall has become more and more viewed as '''the''' Non-[[Mormonism|Mormon]] school.
The campus of the University is found in Northern [[Zarahemla]], and has a fierce rivalry with [[The College of Joseph and Brigham|Joseph and Brigham]]. This rivalry has often come to be associated on religious grounds, as Joseph and Brigham is run by the [[Mormonism|SDJ Church]], and the University of New Cornwall is highly irreligious. This supposed reason for rivalry is somewhat erroneous, as most of the leadership of the church graduated from UNC.
The UNC is one of the premier medical schools in [[Louisianne]], and trains a great many doctors that go on to serve both within Louisianne and internationally. The UNC Medical school is one of two in the country that offer both a Medical Doctor (MD) and Osteopathic Doctor (DO) degree.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
[[Category:Academics|New Cornwall]]
The College of Joseph and Brigham
833
41431
2006-08-28T04:19:40Z
Nik
4
/* Academics */
{| id="toc" style="float:right; width:220px; margin-left: 1em;"
|+ style="font-size: large; margin: inherit;"|'''The College of Joseph and Brigham'''
|colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"|
{| id="toc"
|- style="text-align:center;"
|[[Image:Jandb.jpg|150px|Seal of The College of Joseph and Brigham]]
|- style="text-align:center;"
|}
|-
|'''Name'''||
The College of Joseph and Brigham
|-
|'''Location (main campus)'''||
Manti, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]]
|-
|'''Established'''||
October 16, 1875
|- <!--
|'''Community'''||
Urban -->
|-
|'''Type''' ||
Private coeducational
|-
|'''Classification'''||
Parochial
|-
|'''Religion'''||
Owned by the [[Mormonism|LDS Church]]
|-
|'''Enrollment'''||
32,400
|-
|'''Faculty'''||
2,100
|-
|'''President''' ||
[[Cecil O. Samuelson]] <!--
|-
|'''Nickname'''||
Cougars
|-
|'''Mascot'''||
Cosmo the Cougar -->
|-
|'''School Colors'''||
Dark blue and white (was royal blue and white until 1999)
|-
|'''Motto'''||
"The Glory of God is Intelligence" or "Enter to learn, go forth to serve" or "The world is our campus"
|- <!--
|'''Newspaper'''||
''Daily Universe''
|-
|'''Yearbook'''||
''Banyan (no longer issued)''
|- -->
|colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"|
|}
Joseph and Brigham traces its roots to the rich pioneer heritage of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]]. The original school, Joseph's Academy, was established Oct. 16, 1875, on a little over one acre of land in what is now downtown Provost, a suburb of Manti. At that time, [[Brigham Young]], president of [[Mormonism|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], charged that all secular learning at the institution should be fused with teachings from the scriptures. Speaking to Academy Principal Karl G. Maeser, President Young said: "Brother Maeser, I want you to remember that you ought not to teach even the alphabet or the multiplication tables without the Spirit of God." Joseph and Brigham has remained true to that original charge.
== History ==
Despite steady growth during its early years, the academy was threatened by a series of financial and physical setbacks. With the help and sacrifice of Abraham O. Smoot, the campus moved in 1891 to new facilities located on le Boulevard de l'Université.
[[Image:Jnbacad.jpg|thumb|left|The Academy (Student Union) at the centre of campus.]]
The academy's curriculum strengthened, and enrollment grew. In 1903, the name was officially changed to The College of Joseph and Brigham. Work began in 1909 on the Maeser Memorial Building, the first of many structures on the university’s present site.
Successive administrations oversaw the university's progressive growth, increasing both the number of buildings and the size of the student body. The university’s academic development was signified by the inauguration of the school’s first doctoral program in 1957. With the help of committed presidents, J&B continued to grow, refine its mission and pursue excellence in academics and faith.
== Ownership and control ==
Joseph and Brigham is wholly owned and operated by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the church provides it with a large subsidy from Latter-day Saint tithing funds, providing roughly 60% of the cost of education at Joseph and Brigham.
== Academics ==
Joseph & Brigham offers bachelor’s degrees in 198 academic programs, master’s degrees in 69, doctorates in 27 and a juris doctor. The university is organized into 11 colleges.
J&B has an ongoing rivalry with the [[University of New Cornwall|Université de Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. This rivalry is most apparent during any major sporting event between the two as statues on the J&B campus are festooned with a protective wrap of plastic to prevent any vandalism. Most pranks at present between fans of the Universities are not destructive, as they were in times past.
[[Category:Louisianne|College of Joseph and Brigham]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|College of Joseph and Brigham]]
[[Category:Academics|Joseph and Brigham]]
Zarahemla
834
59424
2009-05-20T19:46:40Z
BoArthur
2
/* Transportation */
'''Zarahemla''' is the largest city and capital of the Département of [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. It is the largest city along the Alpes-Louisiannais and forms the heart of the ''Agglomération Zarahémlain''. Zarahemla, or Zarahémla, as it was transphonated into [[France|French]] is named after the capital city of the race of 'protagonists' in the [[Book of Mormon]], a book the Mormons hold as a second book of scripture, comparable to the Bible. This capital city was established in the mountains of the Préfecture du Nord, which later became, in part [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]].
Located in the eastern Great Plains, in the foothills of the Alpes-Louisiannais or Alpes-Rocheuses, Zarahémla is subject to beautiful views, with a dramatic and awe-inspiring skyline to the west. The ''vielle ville'' is located on the ''Rive Est'' of the Platte River, near the confluence of the ''Ruisseau des Cérisiers'', about fifteen miles from the piedmont.
Capital of the département and former seat of the Préfecture, Zarahémla has a population of 555 639 by itself, and the ''Agglomération'' maintains a population of 1.935.934, discounting other large settlements to the south. This population places it among the most populous of [[Louisianne]]. Nearly 1.000.000 of the population are Mormon, although a large portion of the others are not.
[[Image:Zaratemple.gif|thumb|200px|The primary temple of the Mormon Faith is located in Zarahemla.]]
Often called the ''Ville Mormone'' due to its heritage, Zarahémla is also the highest city of any substantial size in Louisianne, being over 1.5 km high. Zarahémla is also noted for its influence on agriculture in the region, with the ''[[Style Mormon]]'' using a grid system and historically mandated green-space, coupled with wide streets radiating as spokes from a wheel with the church owned 'Temple Square' at its center, harking to Paris in [[France]] with its wide boulevards and serpentine alleys.
The national [[TGV]] line was completed in early CCXI (late 2003), and regular service has continued from that time to all points south and east. [[CFL]] projects completion of the LGV line to the [[Alpes-Argentés]] sometime in 2010. Zarahemla is home to the [[University of New Cornwall]].
== History ==
[[Image:zaracap.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Départemental Capitol Building]]
Founded in the [[Préfecture du Nord|Territoire du Nord]] as Auraria, the city was soon eclipsed by mormon settlers who enlarged the settlement and made it their own. This caused no small amount of friction between the miners and the Mormons. As the Mormons expected, and were granted a large amount of autonomy from the central government, the miners had little recourse and resorted at times to mob violence.
A detente was reached after the assassination of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and has persisted since then. The community today is replete with cultural events and social gatherings, many of which centering on the [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]] and [[Temple Square]].
Zarahémla has arid winters, moist springs, pleasant autumns and low-humidity summers. Very often, the zarahémlains say "''Si vous n'aimez pas le temps, attendez un instant.''" (If you don't like the weather, wait a bit.)
== Geography ==
Zarahémla is located near the far western border of [[Louisianne]], equidistant from [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]]. To the west are the Alpes-Rocheuses and the east the great plains of North America.
According to the [[Louisianne Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 401.3 [[square kilometre|km²]]. 397.2 km² (153.4 mi²) of it is land and 4.1 km² (1.6 mi²) of it is water. The total area is 1.03% water.
===Neighborhoods===
Zarahémla is dividided into 79 ''quartiers''. Both the city government and the local neighborhoods use these divisions as they govern the city. Most refer to specific regions, and are used as such in giving directions.
<!-- This table shows the ''quartiers'':
<center>[[Image:denverneighborhoods.png|Map of Zarahemla Neighborhoods]]</center>
{|
|Athmar Park
|
|Auraria-Lincoln Park
|
|Baker
|
|Barnum
|
|Barnum West
|
|Bear Valley
|
|Belcaro
|
|Berkeley
|-
|Capitol Hill
|
|Central Business
|
|Chaffee Park
|
|Cheesman Park
|
|Cherry Creek
|
|City Park
|
|City Park West
|
|Civic Center
|-
|Clayton
|
|Cole
|
|College View
|
|Congress Park
|
|Cory-Merrill
|
|Country Club
|
|Denver Airport
|
|East Colfax
|-
|Elyria Swansea
|
|Five Points
|
|Fort Logan
|
|Gateway
|
|Globeville
|
|Goldsmith
|
|Green Valley Ranch
|
|Hale
|-
|Hampden
|
|Hampden South
|
|Harvey Park
|
|Harvey Park South
|
|Highland
|
|Hilltop
|
|Indian Creek
|
|Jefferson Park
|-
|Kennedy
|
|Lowry Field
|
|Mar Lee
|
|Marston
|
|Montbello
|
|Montclair
|
|North Capitol Hill
|
|North Park Hill
|-
|Northeast Park Hill
|
|Overland
|
|Platte Park
|
|Regis
|
|Rosedale
|
|Ruby Hill
|
|Skyland
|
|Sloans Lake
|-
|South Park Hill
|
|South Platte
|
|Southmoor Park
|
|Speer
|
|Stapleton
|
|Sun Valley
|
|Sunnyside
|
|Union Station
|-
|University
|
|University Hills
|
|University Park
|
|Valverde
|
|Villa Park
|
|Virginia Village
|
|Washington Park
|
|Washington Park West
|-
|Washington Virginia Vale
|
|Wellshire
|
|West Colfax
|
|West Highland
|
|Westwood
|
|Whittier
|
|Windsor
|}
-->
These ''quartiers'' are not set in stone, as there are several others used to refer to portions of quartiers, such as the downtown, the civic center, the Gare du Temple, and other locales of importance throughout the city.
<!--
== Demographics ==
As of the [[census]]{{GR|2}} of [[2000]], there are 554,636 people, 239,235 households, and 119,378 families residing in the city. The [[population density]] is 1,396.5/km² (3,616.8/mi²). There are 251,435 housing units at an average density of 633.1/km² (1,639.6/mi²). The racial makeup of the city is 65.30% [[Race (U.S. Census)|White]], 11.12% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Black]] or [[Race (U.S. Census)|African American]], 1.31% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Native American]], 2.81% [[Asian American]], 0.12% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Pacific Islander]], 15.59% from [[Race (U.S. Census)|other races]], and 3.75% from two or more races. 31.68% of the population are [[Hispanic American|Hispanic]] or [[Race (U.S. Census)|Latino]] of any race.
There are 239,235 households out of which 23.2% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 34.7% are [[Marriage|married couples]] living together, 10.8% have a female householder with no husband present, and 50.1% are non-families. 39.3% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.4% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.27 and the average family size is 3.14.
In the city the population is spread out with 22.0% under the age of 18, 10.7% from 18 to 24, 36.1% from 25 to 44, 20.0% from 45 to 64, and 11.3% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 33 years. For every 100 females there are 102.1 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 101.1 males.
The median income for a household in the city is $39,500, and the median income for a family is $48,195. Males have a median income of $34,232 versus $30,768 for females. The [[per capita income]] for the city is $24,101. 14.3% of the population and 10.6% of families are below the [[poverty line]]. Out of the total population, 20.3% of those under the age of 18 and 9.7% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line.
-->
== Landmarks ==
[[Image:Zarpano.jpg|frame|left|The [[Alpes Rocheuses]] west of Zarahémla act as a ubiquitous navigational landmark.]]
<br style="clear:both;">
*[[Hôtel Palais Brun]], the city's oldest hotel
*[[Capital de Département]]
*[[Gare du Temple]], a magnificent three-story building and a hub of the Metro and [[CFL]].
*[[Credit Louisiannais]] called ''la caisse'' is the third tallest building in Zarahémla.
*[[La Fosse Aux Lions]], a restaurant in the basement of one of [[Brigham Young]]'s homes in downtown Zarahemla.
*Parque des Pionniers, where the city started at the confluence of the Platte River and the Ruisseau des Cérisiers.
<!--
*[[Daniels & Fisher Tower|D&F Tower]], when it was built in 1910 the tallest building west of the [[Mississippi River|Mississippi]]
*[[Denver Art Museum]]
*[[Denver Museum of Nature & Science]]
*[[Denver Performing Arts Complex]]
*[[Four Mile House]], an important stop on the [[Cherokee Trail]] and the oldest standing residential building in the metropolitan area
*[[Denver Mint]]
*[[Molly Brown House]], where [[Molly Brown]] lived in Denver
*[[Ocean's Journey]] Aquarium
*[[Richthofen Castle]], a [[castle]] built by the uncle and godfather of the [[Red Baron]]
-->
==Transportation==
[[Image:zatc.jpg|thumb|right|A ZATC street-car at the ''Place de la Gare'' station.]]
While Zarahemla was heretofore served primarily by diesel rail and the ageing Autoroute system, it is now being connected to the rest of the nation through high-technology means. Among them is the [[TGV]] line which has connected it to all points of the compass, including a spur that is in construction toward [[Manti]] and, eventually [[Tejas]]. The old autoroutes pass through the center of town, but do not produce the large interactive traffic circles as are found in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], as this part of Louisianne is not as built-up.
[[Image:ZATCmap.jpg|thumb|left|Réseau map of the newly created TCBI.]]
''ZATC'' or ''Zarahémlain Agglomération Transports en Commune'' coordinates the regional transportation, holding jurisdiction over much of the commuter rail and bus lines. What ZATC doesn't control is controlled by [[CFL]] The ZATC has 5 metro lines running and a sixth in planning, with a ''peripherique'' line that circles the midpoint of the city under construction. The Metro lines are supplemental to the existing Street Car lines.
The ZATC has partnered with the AATC (Agglomération Abondancian Transports en Commune) and BATC (Boaziac Agglomération Transports en Commune) to increase the metro service area. Larger transit hubs have been built at the interface, however some of the street-car and metro lines are being extended to further integrate the region's transit needs. In 2009 the Transports en Commune Bureau Intermétropolitain (TCBI) was incorporated to coordinate construction efforts of the three companies.
== Colleges and universities ==
*[[University of New Cornwall]]
*[[Université de Communauté de Zarahémla]]
== Sports ==
===Sports Teams===
*Les Bisons de Zarahemla, a member of the [[Hibercrosse]] league.
<!--*[[Denver Nuggets]] of the [[National Basketball Association]] (1967-)
*[[Colorado Rockies]] of [[Major League Baseball]] (1993-)
*[[Colorado Avalanche]] of the [[National Hockey League]] (1996-) -->
*Amérindiens Cournouaillais, a national football team.
<!--*[[Colorado Crush]] of the [[Arena Football League]] (2003-)
-->
*Mammouths Cournouaillais, a local lacrosse team. <!--
*[[Denver Bears]] former minor league (AAA) baseball team (1948-1992)
*[[Denver Zephyrs]] originally, the Denver Bears (moved to New Orleans, 1992)
*[[Denver Spurs]] former [[World Hockey Association]] team (1975-76)
*[[Colorado Rockies (NHL)|Colorado Rockies]] former [[National Hockey League]] team (1976-82); now known as the [[New Jersey Devils]]
*[[Denver Gold]] former [[United States Football League]] team (1983-1985)
*[[Denver Dynamite]] former [[Arena Football League]] team (1987, 1989-1991)
*[[Denver Grizzlies]] former [[International Hockey League]] team (1994-1995)
''See also:'' [[U.S. cities with teams from four major sports]].
===Hosting===
*Every [[August]] the [[PGA TOUR]] tournament, [[The INTERNATIONAL]] in [[Castle Rock, Colorado|Castle Rock]]
*The [[2005]] [[U.S. Women's Open Golf Championship]], [[Cherry Hills Country Club]] in [[Englewood, Colorado|Englewood]]
*[[2005]] [[NBA All-Star]] Game at the Pepsi Center
*[[2008]] NCAA [[Frozen Four]] Tournament
== Hostels ==
*[[Denver International Youth Hostel]]
*[[InnKeeper of the Rockies]]
*[[Melbourne International Hotel & Hostel]]
-->
== Aerodromes ==
*[[Zarahemla International Aerodrome]]
*''Deuxième'', officially Zarahmela Aerodrome No. 2
*''Betteravia Aerodrome'' in a southeastern suburb of Zarahemla
<!--
*former [[Stapleton International Airport]] (replaced by Denver International Airport and closed in [[1995]])
*former [[Lowry Air Force Base]] (flights stopped around [[1965]])
== Famous Denverites ==
* [[Tim Allen]]
* [[Chauncey Billups]]
* [[Richard Girnt Butler|Richard Butler]] (born in [[Bennett, Colorado]])
* [[David Fincher]]
* [[Pat Hingle]]
* [[Dean Reed]]
* [[Karl Rove]]
* [[Paul Whiteman]]
Famous non-native residents
* [[John Elway]]
* [[Pat Oliphant]]
-->
{{LouisianneDepts}}
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
Louisianne
835
58757
2009-04-06T22:13:16Z
BoArthur
2
/* Novels, Plays and Movies */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''La République de la Louisianne - République Louisiannaise'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Louisianna - Louisiannan Republic'''</big>
|-
|[[Image:La-national.png|center|150px]] || [[Image:La-emblem.png|center|150px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Toujours Libre, Toujours Amicable, Toujours Fraternel.''
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National Hymn: ''[[Louisianne (Hymne National)|Louisianne]]''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Francien]] (''[[Louisiannais]]'')
|-
| Other || [[English]], [[Brithenig]], [[Navarran]], [[Gaulhosc]], [[Biloxien]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Baton Rouge]], [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]], [[Narbo]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Chambeon]], [[Zarahemla]], [[Toulouse]], [[Brest]], [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]]
|-
|'''First President''' || [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 22.446.397
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[France]]
|-
|(declared) || ''never''
|-
|(''de facto'') || 1820's - 1840's
|-
|(recognized) || 1950's
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Écu]] = 10 décîmes = 100 centîmes
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States|KSD]], [[ATOE]], [[Interpol]]
|}
Often referred to as the land between the great rivers, Louisianne stradles much of the North American plains, with a varied population and language-base. It varies in climate from Alpine Tundra to Coastal Bayou, with verdant rolling fields of corn, soy and other crops.
==General information==
The Republic of Louisianne began as a colony of [[France]], but some time after the Revolution, it acceded to independence, and has hence remained its own. It was not until after the [[Second Great War]] that France belatedly acknowledged the formal independence of its last North American colony, despite their otherwise normal international relations. A minor ceremony was made with a titular deed signed over to the people of Louisianne from President Vincent Auriol on 1 May, 1951.
Louisiana comprises the former [[France|French]] territory in middle [[North America]]. It borders on [[Tejas]] and the [[NAL-SLC|Solemn League]]. To the west, it borders on the disputed territory of [[Deseret]] which [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] have squabbled over for more than a century.
==Administration==
===Government===
''For a full description of the government, see the main article [[Louisianne Government]].''
Louisianne can be described as a highly decentralized Republican Oligarchy, as the Préfects and First President oversee the country's national legislation and policy, but each Département and Préfecture maintain a high level of independence.
Louisianne staunchly holds against the death penalty for perpetrators of capital crimes, as do many nations.
Louisiannan government agencies include [[Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais|CNEL]], or ''Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais'', [[Bureau Météorologique National|BMN]] or the ''Bureau Météorologique National''.
Louisianne also has several state-sponsored humanitarian agencies. [[Le Patrimoine]] is a nationalistic agency geared to develop pride in Louisianne. Le [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]] is less dependent on the Louisiannan government and is now a multinational entity, but was incepted by [[Jean-Francois Young]].
For a list of Louisiannan political parties, please see: ''[[Political Parties of Louisianne]]''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Louisianne's Administrative divisions are based upon the divisions enacted by the [[France|French]] Revolution. Louisianne is the only 'daughter' nation of France that has retained the divisions, divisions which even France herself has not retained. While Louisianne claims to remain entirely true to these divisions, this is incorrect, as they have modified the divisions through centuries of use.
Louisianne is divided into Préfectures, Départements, Comtés, Arrondissments and Communes. The 6 Préfectures are [[Osage]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Onge]].
These préfectures are divided into 22 départements. Each of these is divided into ''arrondissments'' and further into ''canton'' or ''commune''.
[[Image:Louadmin.jpg|thumb|400px|A map of Louisianne showing the various départements in their Prefectures.]]
*[[Osage]] (Yellow)
**[[Aurillac]]
**[[Garonne-Neuve]]
**[[Terre Platte]]
**[[Mizouri]]
**[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]
*[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] (Purple)
**[[Alpes-Argentés]]
**[[Alpes-Rocheuses]]
**[[Daquota]]
**[[Dordogne]]
**[[Rocheuses]]
*[[Nouvelle Gaulle]] (Green)
**[[Nyobrara]]
**[[Omara]]
**[[Oto]]
*[[Nouvelle Navarre]] (Orange)
**[[Bretagne]]
**[[Gascogne]]
*[[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] (Red)
**[[Côte d'Or]]
**[[Saint-Louis]]
**[[Mississippi (Louisianne)|Mississippi]]
**[[Les Ozarques]]
*[[Saint-Onge]] (Blue)
**[[Loire-Neuf]]
**[[Côte de Châtaigne]]
**[[La Salle]]
**[[Pont-Chartrain]]
*[[Pays-Lointains]]
===Internal Complaints===
Many Louisiannans are concerned about the volume of Closed-Circuit television in the country and in government and public places, especially. Reforms begun during [[Marc-Albert Mitterand|President Mitterand]]'s regime had increased the number of [[CCTV]] installations around the country significantly, nearly quadrupling the number within a few years. The projected increase had actually continued in the first two years of President Young's tenure, but in March of 2006 President Young requested legislation that would cut by 200% the number of CCTV installations around the country.
Louisianne is currently the most remote-viewed country in the world, with London, [[England]] coming in second.
==History==
Lousianne is the only nation known to have been ignored into independence. It is also known for its double-dealing in the past, much to the chagrin of the reformist Républicains Libres. For the full recounting of Louisianne's history, please visit [[History of Louisianne]].
==Geography==
Louisianne stradles the North American plains. It also has much of the Montagnes Rocheuses. Because of the rolling plains, much of northern Louisianne focuses on agriculture, while Southern Louisianne focuses on vinyards, industry and shipping. There has been growing concern recently for the aquifer that straddles much of New Cornwall and some of Osage.
===Borders===
*North: The Mizouri River, the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]],
*West: El Rio De Sangre with [[Alta California]], L'Arquansas with [[Tejas]], and the International Peace Park with [[Oregon]]
*South: The Gulf of [[Mejico]]
*East: The Mississippi with the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
==Economy==
The economy of Louisianne centers around agriculture and tourism, but mining, manufacturing and banking are increasing as economic powerhouses in the modern economy.
[[Image:LouAg.jpg|thumb|150px|Agricultural overview of Louisianne.]]
===Agriculture===
''Please see [[Viticulture of Louisianne]], [[Alcohol of Louisianne]] and [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne]] for further information.''
Louisianne is a largely agricultural country, with large tracts of land farmed in the provinces of [[Osage]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], exporting grain and produce to North America and the world at large. Louisianne has earned the title "The Bread-Basket of North America," due to its large soy, wheat and corn production. Experiments have begun in the north to use the American Bison in a cattle-like fashion, the most success being in cross-breeding the bison and creating "beefalo."
Louisianne is also known for its wines and other alcoholic beverages. While Louisianne's alcohol industry was hurt by [[Prohibition]], it was not as destroyed as was that of the [[NAL]], where most vineyards were torn up in favor of concord grapes.
North American Gastronomists will often aver that a perfect complement to Louisianne's many fine wines, brandies and other alcohols are Louisianne's cheeses. While many are simple transplants of well known French cheeses, others are delicious mixtures of two styles, much akin to France's Bresse Bleu which is a mixture of the Brie/Coulommiers/Camembert varietals and Bleu/Roquefort.
===Tourism===
Tourism has recently increased to the famed ski resorts in the furthest western reaches of Nouvelle Cornouaille, as well as the International Geyser Park (Yellowstone) shared with [[Oregon]].
The jewel of the République is undoubtedly the city of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], on the Mississippi River. However, there was a time when New Orleans was a province of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. During the 1828 War, the NAL wrested the Mississippi port from Louisiannan control for a period of a few years. After several years of mistrust and reparations, the seized territories were returned to Louisianne in return for pacts of mutual defense, non-agression and trade.
===Industry===
Industry is focused largely on mining and ranching in the North and West, farming in the central and southern préfectures. Other budding industries are various manufacturing firms, including Airship construction, with an increase in technology in the west. Also working at the forefront of technology is the state owned [[RepubliComm]], who successfully launched the first telecommunications satellite early in 2004, although this satellite was only to serve as a test-bed for technologies.
[[Dorris Motorworks]] has recently partnered with [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] to introduce the first commercially viable electric car, the [[Tesla Speed]], to compete with other European speed vehicles.
[[Nouvelle Navarre]] remains a rather wild and uncivilized province, though there is a sizeable establishment of gold miners in the Noirraines, or Black Hills. Other mining ventures are found in the Rocheuses in western Nouvelle Cornouaille, mining Zinc, Copper, Silver, and other metals. Shipping is a large industry along the Mizouri and Mississippi Rivers, with trade flourishing in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] and [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] as major ports.
Raw materials heretofore have in the past been indiscriminately exported to both countries, though this is a publicly disavowed and discontinued practice. Industries of note are ranching and logging.
Louisianne is now joint with [[Japan]] in developing [[ATOE]], the Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space.
===Cinema===
Louisianne has seen its film industry wax and wane over the years. It has recently seen an upsurge with the popularity of [[Space Voyage 2245]], and [[Star Wanderers]], both filmed in Louisanne by a Louisiannan film company, Studios St-Julien.
==Culture==
Louisianne is quirky in most of the western world in that it does not follow the Gregorian calendar system, but instead has adopted and vigorously defends the [[French Republican Calendar]] that was instituted during revolution.
Louisianne is also quirky in that it accepts most language groups of any sizeable nature as an official language of the country, evidenced by the status of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] as an official language of the state due to the large number of Dalmatians in the urban centers and Eastern Nouvelle Cournouaille.
A curious quirk of history has made the Republic the only colonial Power remaining in North America. While the [[NAL-SLC|NAL/SLC]] has long been an independent confederation within the British [[Commonwealth of Nations| Commonwealth]], and various other European colonies have in one way or another severed or altered their colonial relationships, Louisianne has maintained two small colonies surrounded by the American province of [[Mobile]]. In 1699, [[France]] planted a colony at Biloxi and in 1702 another colony at Mobile Bay. These weathered the storms of the French Revolution, the Louisiannan revolt and the 1828 War. The colony is called [[Biloxi et Mobile]], and is composed of two separate towns of those names. The coastal towns started out as trading posts and minor ports of call for French shipping entering Louisianne. In 1819, the once Spanish lands of [[West Florida]] that surrounded the colony's territories were purchased by the young [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] provinces of Cherokee Nation and Mobile. American cities named after their French colonial neighbours were established, and have largely outgrown and surrounded their colonial neighbours. Mobile especially has grown, becomming the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s major port city in the Caribbean.
The colony remains peculiar in its French influenced architecture. It is also a haven for refugees from [[Martinique]] and [[Hayti]]. Haytian Creole threatens to oust the native creole, Biloxien, which has been the cause of some concern to authorities in Louisianne.
The effects of the recent detonation of a [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] nuclear weapon in the Gulf of Mexico, south of Vienne-le-Port have yet to be weighed, but it will most likely affect the central Gulf region for decades to come.
===Languages===
While Francien is the official language of government, the following languages are officially recognized within Louisianne:
*[[Francien]]
*[[Narbonosc]]
*[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]
*[[English]]
*[[Dalmatian]]
The language of the government is expected to remain Francien. Local regions have other languages, including [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri|Lyons-sur-Mizouri's]] Little Yamato District, where predominantly [[Japanese]] is spoken and the [[Hutterite]] Colonies in [[Nouvelle Navarre]] that speak [[Navarran]]
The most linguistically diverse region is the western half of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] which was settled by Mormon immigrants from various countries around the world.
===Religion===
[[An Graveth]], [[Catholicism]], [[Lutheranism]], [[Mormonism]].
Mormons and Lutherans are the second largest religious groups behind Catholics, with the Mormon's primary temple in Zarahemla, and the Lutherans largest Synod of North America residing within the national borders.
===Novels, Plays and Movies===
Louisianne exports numerous novels, plays and movies to the wider world. Most recently the series titled [[La Chronique des Désirs Interdits]] has taken the publishing world by storm.
==Foreign Press Reaction to Louisianne==
Public Opinion the other side of the Mizouri & Mississippi was summarized by Padraic as follows:
Reaction (esp. from America) would probably be "...a step in the right direction for a newly awakening Louisiana (<i>sic</i>) who have until this point been preparing to gaily step off a cliff," or, "We shall have only to wait and see how serious our western neighbours are to engage in and propagate this benevolent society given their propensity for extravagant promises and spectacular failures in past decades."
I'm sure Louisianna has a pretty high opinion of itself of late, but the rest of the world - and North America in particular - aren't holding their breaths! I guess they figure that once Young is out of office, Louisianna will snap back into its "...old shape of marginally tolerable rubbish heap of corrupt petty officials taped together by that body of senseless promulgations that in other countries might be termed laws." Of course, "[Young] and his cadre of reformers, surely the enticing pastry crust riding on top of an otherwise inedible lump of Helvetian minceloaf" are working at turning things around, but only time will tell.
==See also==
''[[Biloxi et Mobile]], [[Osage]], [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Toulouse|Toulouse, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Chambeon|Chambéon, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Zarahemla|Zaraëmla, Zone Capitale du Région]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Narbo|Narbo, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis, Capital du Préfecture]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Baton Rouge|Baton Rouge, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans, Capital des Fêtes]], [[Préfecture du Nord]]''
Louisianne's Tourist Bureau: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/intro.html
ATOE: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/atoe
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne|*]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Famous Persons Page
836
61699
2009-08-29T22:47:31Z
Geoff
193
added Turkestani people
Famous (and not so famous) Persons in [[Ill Bethisad]] can be very similar to Our Timelines' counter parts, and others can be very different.
* [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII|Catholicos Mar '''Abdiyeshu XVII''']]
* [[Alhastri|Musa ibn Amir '''Alhastri''']]
* [[Saint Anira|Saint '''Anira''']]
* [[Ash-Shams|Taliiq ibn '''Ash-Shams''']]
* [[Babai the Great|Catholicos Mar '''Babai I''']]
* [[Johann Sebastian Bach|Johann Sebastian '''Bach''']]
* [[Juzen Bambaryla]]
* [[Otto Von Bismarck|Otto von '''Bismarck''']]
* [[Gion Boibont|Gion '''Boibont''']]
* [[Bush|The '''Bush''' Siblings]]
* [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj '''Canðra''']]
* [[Jean-Louis Cattin]] Director, [[CNEL]]
* [[Caroline Jeanette Cerisier|Caroline Jeanette '''Cerisier''']]
* [[Chopin|Frydryk '''Chopin''']]
* [[Tom Clentsin|Tomas '''Clentsin''']]
* [[William Josiah Clinton|William Josiah '''Clinton''']]
* [[Tomos Corw| Tomos '''Corw''']]
* [[Jean de Cournouaille|Jean '''de Cournouaille''']]
* [[Charles De Gaulle| Charles '''de Gaulle''']]
* [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen '''Diana''']]
* [[Jean-Michel Darguence]]
* [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar '''Ditzenø''']]
* [[Dessaline|'''DieuDonné''' III, House of Dessaline]]
* [[Ioan_Aurial_Dunantu|Ioan Aurial '''Dunantu''']]
* [[Amelie-Marie Earhart|Amelie-Marie '''Earhart''']]
* [[Ibrahim Enver|Ibrahim '''Enver''']]
* [[Gouarren Ffereir|Gouarren '''Ffereir''']]
* [[Ted Giesel|Ted '''Giesel''']]
* [[Gorbachenko|Aleksei '''Gorbachenko''']]
* [[Will Haxby|Will '''Haxby''']]
* [[Adolf Hessler|Field Marshall Adolf '''Hessler''']]
* [[Angelique Hill| Angelique '''Hill''']]
* [[Adolf Hitler|Adolf '''Hitler''']]
* [[Ho Chi Minh|'''Ho''' Chi Minh]]
* [[Hus|Jan '''Hus''']]
* [[Hoiyn|Grand Prince '''Hoiyn''']]
* [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jonsson frá '''Hvítá''']]
* [[Llewfelen Iewen]]
* [[Paul Erdmann Isert|Paul Erdmann '''Isert''']]
* [[Iu_Chin-Ion|'''Iu''' Chin-ioñ]]
* [[Jagr|Karel '''Jagr''']]
* [[Agnes von Johannes|Agnès von '''Johannes''']]
* [[Jonasson|Sigtryggur '''Jónasson''']]
* [[Vilhjalmur Jonsson|Vilhjálmur '''Jónsson''']]
* [[Jowcko map Jowcko|Jowcko map '''Jowcko''']]
* [[William Kemp|William '''Kemp''']]
* [[Kemper the Rover|'''Kemper''' the Rover]]
* [[Kolchak|Aleksandr '''Kolchak''']]
* [[Georg Friedrich Kremer|Georg Friedrich '''Kremer''']]
* [[Ivan Kuskov|Ivan '''Kuskov''']]
* [[Lenin|Vladimir I. '''Lenin''']]
* [[Abram Lincoln|Abram '''Lincoln''']]
* [[Catren Llewan|Catren '''Llewan''']]
* [[Martin Luther|Martin '''Luther''']]
* [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]]
* [[Marc-Albert Mitterand|Marc-Albert '''Mitterand''']]
* [[Andrew Morris|Andrew '''Morris''']]
* [[Mrac|Pavel '''Mrac''']]
* [[Jose Murillo|José '''Murillo''']]
* [[Napoleon]]
* [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]]
* [[Trofim Nemirov|Trofim Trofimovich '''Nemirov''']]
* [[Richard Milhouse Nixon|Richard Milhouse '''Nixon''']]
* [[Joshua Abraham Norton|Joshua A. '''Norton''']]
* [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]]
* [[François 'Frankie' Ozarque|François "Frankie" '''Ozarque''']]
* [[Ernesto Padilla|Ernesto '''Padilla''']], Ambassador of [[Tejas]] to [[Louisianne]]
* [[Isaac Padovano|Rabbi Isaac '''Padovano''']]
* [[Olwarz Piniatyk|Olwarz '''Piniatyk''']]
* [[Jowan Quidgerey|Jowan '''Quidgerey''']]
* [[Arkan|Col Jelku '''Rajnyatesku''']]
* [[Mark Reynolds|Mark '''Reynolds''']]
* [[Eugenio Roddenberry|Eugenio '''Roddenberry''']]
* [[Alphonse Rochambeau|Alphonse '''Rochambeau]]
* [[Rudolf III|'''Rudolf III''' Bailbiret]]
* [[Berthold Rutan|Berthold 'Burt' '''Rutan''']]
* [[Jan Sacz|Jan '''Sacz''']]
* [[Geoffrey Sessions|Geoffrey "Cosh Em When They Aint Lookin" '''Sessions''']]
* [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]]
* Sir Roger Short -- American architect; see [[Philadelphia]], [[Octagon House]] and [[Oblong Office]]
* [[Andrew Smith|Andrew '''Smith''']]
* [[Joseph Smith|Joseph '''Smith''']]
* [[Liliana Spada|Liliana '''Spada''']]
* [[Onute Staniszkiene|Onute '''Staniszkiene''']]
* [[Daniel St. Julien|Daniel '''St. Julien''']]
* [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]
* [[Joseph Hyrum Taylor|Joseph Hyrum '''Taylor''']], head of the [[Deseret Freedom Fighters|DFF]]
* [[Nikola Tesla|Nikola '''Tesla''']]
* [[Enrhig Tewdur|Enrhig '''Tewdur''']]
* [[Ouisconsin#Othaaki-Meskwaki|Wa-Tho-Huk '''Thorpe''']], versatile XXth century athlete
* [[Ricardo Tramethyck|Ricardo '''Tramethyck''']]
* [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Gwilim '''Trammelpila''']]
* [[Henri Samuel Truman|Henri Samuel '''Truman''']]
* [[Mark Urelj|Mark '''Urelj''']]
* [[Vissarionov|Iosif '''Vissarionov''']]
* [[Jac von Ripper|Jac '''von Ripper''']]
* [[Juan de la Xierva|Don Juan '''de la Xierva''']]
* [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen '''Xwítáw''']]
* [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François '''Young''']]
* [[Zheng He|Admiral '''Zheng He''']]
===Other collections of people===
* [[Current Monarchs]] around the world
* [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]] of [[Louisianne]]
* [[General Moderators]] of the [[NAL-SLC]]
* [[Founders]] of the [[NAL-SLC]]
* [[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefects Past and Present]] of [[Louisianne]]
* [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Kings]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]]
* [[Japanese Imperial Family]]
* [[Who's Who in the RTC]]
* [[Archimandrites of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain]]
* [[Who's Who in Turkestan]]
[[Category:People|*]]
Japanese Imperial Family
837
42275
2006-09-26T07:20:43Z
Nik
4
/* Terminology */
== Terminology ==
親王 Xinnò - Imperial Prince, a male member of the Imperial Family either a direct male-line descendant of an Emperor within 2 generations (i.e., to the grandson) or the head of the Alisugawa, Fuximi, Cañin, Higaxi-Cuni, Higaxiyama, [[Cumazawa]], or Nambocu branch families.<br>
内親王 Naixinnò - Imperial Princess, the female version of the above. All female members of the Imperial Family lose their status if they marry outside the Imperial Family<br>
王 Ò - Prince, a male member of the Imperial Family who is ''not'' a xinnò<br>
女王 Nio'ò - Princess, the female equivalent of the above<br>
== Main Branch ==
The main branch of the Imperial House consists of descendants of [[Emperor Taixò]], and contains several branch-houses. Italics indicate deceased individuals. Note: this only lists individuals who did not leave the Imperial House through marriage or renunciation of status.
*昭和天皇 ''[[Emperor Xòwa]]'' (born April 29, 1901, died May 4, 1967) Originally titled originally titled 迪宮裕仁親王 Mitxi-no-miya Hirohito Xinnò. Reigned as Emperor from March 7, 1925 to February 3, 1952
**再生天皇 ''[[Emperor Saisei]]'' (born December 23, 1933, died March 11, 2006)
***浩宮徳仁 ''[[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (born February 23, 1956, died August 23, 2002)
****学代天皇 ''[[Empress Gacudai]]'' (born May 25, 1982, died August 28, 2006)
*****今上陛下 [[Emperor Xigehito|the Present Emperor]] (born May 25, 2006)
*****学仁親王 [[Prince Nolihito]] (born May 25, 2006)
****正宮眞子内親王 [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (born August 9, 1985)
****椿宮恵子内親王 [[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (born September 14, 1987)
****平安宮恒子内親王 [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (born September 14, 1987)
****桜花宮綾子内親王 [[Ayaco, Princess Òca]] (born April 6, 1997)
***秋篠宮文仁親王 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (born January 16, 1960)
****桜子内親王 [[Princess Sacuraco]] (born September 27, 1985)
****佳子内親王 [[Princess Caco]] (born October 7, 1988)
****富士子内親王 [[Princess Fudjico]] (born February 1, 1992)
**常陸宮正仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (born November 28, 1935)
*後明治天皇 ''[[Emperor Go-Meidji]]'' (born June 25, 1902, died January 24, 1953) Also titled 秩父宮雍仁親王 Yasuhito, Prince Txitxibu
**秩父宮卯仁親王 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]] (b. 1930)
***和成親王 [[Prince Kazunali]] (b. 1973)
****悟成王 [[Prince Satonali]] (b. 1996)
***宇治宮平成親王 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji]] (b. 1975)
***泰子内親王 [[Princess Quiòco]] (b. 1976)
*高松宮宣仁親王 ''[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]]'' (born January 3, 1905, died February 3, 1987)
*三笠宮崇仁親王 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]] (born December 2, 1915)
**寛仁親王 [[Prince Tomohito]] (born January 5, 1946)
***瑶子女王 [[Princess Yuco]] (born October 25, 1983)
**桂宮宜仁親王 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura]] (born February 11, 1948)
**高円宮憲仁親王 ''[[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado]]'' (born December 29, 1950, died November 21, 2002)
***高円宮承子内親王 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado]] (born March 6, 1986)
***典子女王 [[Princess Nolico of Tacamado]] (born July 21, 1988)
***絢子女王 [[Princess Ayaco of Tacamado]] (born September 15, 1990)
See also: [[Japanese Succession|Succession]]
=== Former Imperial Family Members ===
Princesses who marry outside the Imperial Family leave the family and join their husbands' family. Descendants of the Taixò Emperor who have done so are listed below. Some are still members of branch-houses. Italics are deceased individuals:
*Micasa House
**Conoe Yasuco - daughter of [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], had one son
**容子女王 [[Princess Masaco]] - daughter of Tacahito, Prince Micasa, married Prince Matahito from the [[Cumazawa]] House, had three children
***南北宮靖広親王 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]]
***敏仁王 [[Prince Txòhito]]
***雄仁王 [[Prince Yuhito]]
**[[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne]] - daughter of [[Prince Tomohito]], married [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]]
*[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]'s daughters
**''Tacaçucasa Cazuco'', originally Cazuco, Princess Taca
**Iqueda Açuco, originally Açuco, Princess Yoli
**Ximazu Tacaco, originally Tacaoo, Princess Suga
*Xòwa's granddaughters
**[[Ninomiya Toxico]], formerly Princess Toxico, only daughter of [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]], married Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]] of [[Lùquiù]] in 1997. Divorced, 2003.
*Saisei's descendants
**Countess [[Noli Sayaco]], originally Sayaco, Princess Noli
== Xinnòque ==
Xinnòque are branch-families whose head is a xinnò
*熊沢 [[Cumazawa]]
**[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]] (deceased), 1st head
**高信 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]], 2nd and current head
*有栖川 Alisugawa
**全仁 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Masahito]], 12th and current head
*伏見 Fuximi
**博明 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi|Hiroaqui]], 25th and current head
*閑院 Cañin
**胖仁 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]], 8th and current head
**郁仁 [[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]]
**弥仁 [[Prince Mihito|Mihito]]
*東久邇 Higaxi-Cuni
**稔彦 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]], 1st head
**盛厚 [[Prince Molihiro|Molihiro]]
**信彦 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]], 2nd and current head
*南北 Nambocu
**靖広 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu|Yasuhiro]], 1st and current head
*東山 Higaxiyama
**勤 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama|Çutomu]]
== Òque ==
Other branch-families (in order from oldest to youngest)
*山階 Yamaxina
*小松 Comaçu (EXTINCT)
**彰仁 [[Aquihito, Prince Comaçu|Aquihito]], first head, originally named Higaxi-Fuximi-no-miya Yoxiaqui
*華頂 Catxò (Quacho)
**龍之介 [[Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò|Catxò]], 4th and current head
*梨本 Naximoto
**朝建 [[Asataque, Prince Naximoto|Asataque]], 4th and current head
*久邇 Cuni
*北白川 Quitaxiracawa
*賀陽 Caya
**賀陽勇治 [[Caya Yùdji]], 4th head, former Imperial Family member
*朝香 Asaca
**鳩彦 [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca|Yasuhico]], 1st head
**誠彦 [[Tomohico, Prince Asaca|Tomohico]], 3rd head
*竹田 Taqueda
**治憲 [[Harunoli, Prince Taqueda|Harunoli]]
''The following òque were created by [[Emperor Saisei]] early in his reign''
*東伏見 Higaxi-Fuximi
*山城 Yamaxiro
*河内 Còtxi
*和泉 Izumi
*壱岐 Iqui
*対馬 Çuxima
*伊勢 Ise
See also [[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque]]
== Former Emperors ==
122. 明治天皇 [[Emperor Meidji]]<br>
123. 大正天皇 [[Emperor Taixò]]<br>
124. 後明治天皇 [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]<br>
125. 昭和天皇 [[Emperor Xòwa]]<br>
126. 再生天皇 [[Emperor Saisei]]<br>
127. 学代天皇 [[Empress Gacudai]]
[[Category:Persons from Japan|Imperial Family]]
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|*]]
List of Monarchs of England and Scotland
838
55326
2008-10-29T17:45:29Z
Zahir
35
/* Second House of Plantagenet */
[[England]] has a long line of illustrious Monarchs - but things are essentially the same as *here* until 1483 (Edward's reign was popular, but short - he died of Tuberculosis in 1486). The Tudors did not seize power after the battle of Bosworth Field. Instead, they were occupied in their home nation of [[Kemr]]. At the death of Richard III in 1512, the crown passed to James V of [[Scotland]] (James I of England), who was married to [[Margaret of York]], [[Richard III of England|Richard]]'s daughter by [[Joanna of Castile]].
== House of Stuart ==
[[Image:House of stewart.jpg|thumb|Family tree of the House of Stuart]]
*[[James I of England and Scotland|James I]] (V of Scotland) (1512-1542)
*[[Mary I of England and Scotland|Mary I]] (1542-1604)
*[[James II of England and Scotland|James II]] (VI of Scotland) (1604-1625)
*[[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] (1625-1649) (King of Scotland, 1625-1662)
== English Interregnum ==
=== Protectorate ===
*[[Thomas Rainsborough]] (1653-1657) (Lord Protector) <-- ''Proposal''
=== House of Rainsborough ===
*Thomas I (1657-1661)
== House of Stuart (Restored) ==
*Charles I (Restored, 1661-1662)
*[[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]] (1662-1678)
*[[James III of England and Scotland|James III]] (VII of Scotland) (1678-1701)
*[[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV]] (VIII of Scotland) (1701-1766)
*[[Charles III of England and Scotland|Charles III]] (1766-1790)
*[[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]] (I of Scotland) (1790-1803)
*[[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine I]] and [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary II]] (1803-1822)
*[[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]] (1822-1901)
== Second House of Plantagenet ==
[[Image:2nd house of plantagenet.jpg|thumb|Second House of Plantagenet]]
*[[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] (1901-1910)
*[[James V of England and Scotland|James V]] (IX of Scotland) (1910-1936)
*[[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]] (II of Scotland) (1936-1972)
*[[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]] (1972-1997)
*[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] (1997-)
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Royalty]]
England
839
61266
2009-08-07T13:03:56Z
Benkarnell
190
Archive a Sessiwn post
{{start infobox|name=Kingdom of England}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=England|english=England}}
{{image infobox|file=engflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Dieu et mon droit}}
{{establishment infobox|year=927|reason=Athelstan's conquest of Northumbria}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Scots, Brithenig, Wessish}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=London|other=Newcastle, Portsmouth}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=First Lord|name=[[John Smith]]}}
{{area infobox|area=Good question}}
{{population infobox|population=approximately 7 million|adjective= English}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 pound=20 shillings=240 pence}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''England''' is one of the three constituent nations of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], occupying the south-eastern third of Britannia to the East of Kemr. England is named after the Angles, one of a number of Germanic tribes believed to have originated in Angeln in Northern Germany, who settled there in the 5th and 6th centuries. England is one of the principals of the Federated Kingdoms, comprising the southeastern third or so of the British Isle. We know that the current Queen is Diana I, of the Second House of Plantagenet. She is the daughter of Elizabeth I, who abdicated quite recently.
==Administration==
===Government===
England is a constitutional monarchy, with power vested in the English Parliament, which can trace its origins to the Anglo-Saxon ''witenagemot''.
In 1265, Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, who was in rebellion against Henry III, summoned the first elected parliament without any prior royal authorisation. The right to vote in Parliamentary elections for county constituencies was uniform throughout the country, granting a vote to all those who owned the freehold of land to an annual rent of 40 shillings (Forty-shilling Freeholders). In the Boroughs, the franchise varied and individual boroughs had varying arrangements. The archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls and barons were summoned, as were two knights from each shire and two burgesses from each borough. Knights had been summoned to previous councils, but the representation of the boroughs was unprecedented. De Montfort's scheme was formally adopted by Edward I in the so-called "Model Parliament" of 1295. At first, each estate debated independently; by the reign of Edward III, however, Parliament had been separated into two Houses: one, including the nobility and higher clergy, the other, including the knights and burgesses. This division of Parilaiment into the House of Lords and the House of Commons has remained until the present day, and the two houses remain fairly equal in power.
Until the 19th century, the Monarch was both head of state and head of government and expected to take direct control of the Government. However, after the short-lived Second Union of Crowns (England and [[Scotland]] with [[Kemr]]), this became difficult, as the Monarch tended to spend more time in [[Kemr]] than England. The King appointed the First Lord of the Treasury as his representative in Parliament. Unlike *here*, the title of 'Prime Minister' was never conferred upon him, and he is usually known as simply 'the First Lord'. When Victoria came to the throne, she continued to use him as a representative, and the office of [[First Lords of England|First Lord]] has evolved into a constitutional head of government.
The current First Lord is a Scottish-born Socialist by the name of John Smith. He has been in power longer than any other First Lord of that Party.
Also, as a result of James III (James II *here*) never being deposed (which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties.
Parliament is composed of two houses, as *here*. These are the House of Lords and the House of Commons. There was no civil war *there*, and so, the two houses are significantly closer to equality, as far as power goes. Also, as a result of James III(James II *here*) never being deposed(which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties.
===Administrative Divisions===
England, is, as *here*, divided into counties, though many of these were eliminated in a recent reshuffle, and others simply do not exist, instead being inside Kemr(Non-existent counties include Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, and others). It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given. The chief regions of England are Kent in the southeast, Sussex in the southwest, the Midlands north and west of London, Northunbria in the northeast and Cumbria in the northwest.
[[Image:EnglishCounties.gif|thumb|right|200px]]
Traditionally, the highest level of local government in England has been the county or shire, of which there are twenty-four:
#Northumberland
#County Durham
#Yorkshire
#Lincolnshire
#Nottinghamshire
#Leicestershire
#Rutland
#Northamptonshire
#Buckinghamshire
#Berkshire
#Southamptshire
#Middlesex
#Oxfordshire
#Bedfordshire
#Huntingdonshire
#Cambridgeshire
#Hertfordshire
#Middlesex
#Surrey
#Sussex
#Kent
#Essex
#Suffolk
#Norfolk
Counties are generally further subdivided into ''hundreds'', with the exception of Yorkshire. It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given. The Local Government Act of 1888 set up county councils for each of the counties taking over from the responsibilities of the Quarter Sessions, and the the Local Government Act of 1894 gave the Hundreds (or in Yorkshire, Wapentakes), councils of their own. A
There are also free cities within counties, not part of any Hundred, that have somewhat more powers of their own. These Cities are cities either on account of having a cathedral (or by extention, a Catholic cathedral south of a certain line an a Protestant one north of it), by being the chief city of a county or by being given letters patent by a monarch, led by a Lord Mayor. These cities are; ''Abingdon, Bedford, Bradford, Brighton, Buckingham, Cambridge, Canterbury, Carlisle, Chelmsford, Chichester, Coventry, Derby, Dorchester, Durham, Ely, Guildford, Hertford, Huntingdon, Ipswich, Kingston-upon-Hull, Lancaster, Leeds, Leicester, Lincoln, London, Maidstone, Newcastle, Norwich, Northampton, Nottingham, Oakham, Oxford, Peterborough, Portsmouth, Ripon, Salisbury, Sheffield, Southampton, St Albans, Wakefield, Westminster, Winchester'' and ''York''.
Several situations are worthy of special mention:
====Yorkshire====
Yorkshire is the largest of England's counties, at 3,882,851 acres. This great size is due to the county's status as a successor entity to the Viking Kingdom of York. Consequently, Yorkshire is divided into three ''Ridings'' which are subdivided into ''wapentakes'' rather than ''hundreds'' as the other counties. Indeed, the ridings have councils of their own, as does the Wapentake of Ainsty (not in any hundred), rather than one county council.
Linguistically, Yorkshire is also notable for having dropped the singular/plural distinction in the second person, using ''you'' for both singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country.
====County Durham====
Properly called the ''County Palatinate of Durham'', County Durham is exceptional among English counties in that temporal power within the county resides in the Prince-Bishop of Durham (currently Nicholas Thomas Wright). Among other details, the Prince-Bishop has the right to mint the county's own coins and administer justice within the county- the court of last appeal in County Durham is that of the Prince Bishop rather than the Monarch.
====Lincolnshire====
Lincolnshire is divided into three "parts" - Parts of Holland, Parts of Kesteven and Parts of Lindsey. (Parts of Lindsey is itself divided into three ridings.) Each of these Parts have their own councils instead of one county council.
====Metropolitan Board of Works====
The Metropolitan Board of Works is an institution set up by the Metropolis Management Act 1855. Rather than expand the City of London, the English government made a new institution to goven the area surrounding London - "Greater London" to avoid confusion - to maintain its transport networks, sewers, police (the Metropolitan Police), fire brigade (Metropolitan Fire Brigade) and some other things I can't think of now. Unlike here, it was never plagued with the same level of corruption as following 1898 its was organised by a Council who met - and still do meet - at the Metropolitan Hall in Brixton, Surrey.
====Liberties====
There are various areas of counties that in C15 and earlier were given independance from surrounding county areas to deal properly with their own affairs, called Liberties. Most of these were abolished in C19 but two still remain - the Isle of Ely and the Soke of Peterborough. In the former, the bishop of Ely has some ceremonial power. They have their own county councils and are de facto self governing with own county councils.
====Council of the North====
????
==History==
Also see the [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]].
There are certain differences in the prehistory of the of England. The XVth century witnessed the Wars of the Roses, a conflict between the Kentian and Yorkist branches of the First House of Plantagenet. The Kemrese did not intervene, and ultimately the heirs of [[Richard III of England|Richard III]], a Yorkist, held the throne. Since the marriage of Richard's daughter Margaret to [[James I of England and Scotland|James, King of Scots]], England and Scotland have been in personal union. Since the Tewdrs never intervened, then at the time of the Reformation a
Stewart monarch ruled in London. Without the dilemma of
providing an heir to Henry VIII the Stewart monarch chose not to
nationalise the monasteries and remaind [[Catholicism|Catholic]]. Successive monarchs
married into the dynasties of France and Castile creating a strong alliance
that stemmed the impact of Protestantism. The Stuarts remained in Edinburgh,
permitting the existence of an episcopal reformed church in
Scotland. Conversion to Protestantism spread to create a influential
minority, and after a period of savage conflicts a sustantial number choose
emmigrantion to the New World as the only peaceful alternative... (adapted from a [http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/msg00156.html Sessiwn post])
In [[Ill Bethisad]], it was James V rather than James VI who achieved the Union of the Crowns. The Tudors never came to the throne of England (they were busy being kingmakers in the independent Kingdom of [[Kemr]] in the western part of Britain), and although there was a technical change of dynasty when Henry VII (the pretender Henry IX in our timeline) died, the current Monarch of England and [[Scotland]] has Stuart ancestry. [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] has reigned since 1997, when her mother abdicated in her favor. I hasten to add that this is *not* the Queen of Hearts from our timeline: she's also Head of the Second House of Plantagenet.)
==Geography==
England essentially occupies the lowland zone of Britannia, and is characterised by gently rolling hills and broad river-valleys.
===Borders===
North: [[Scotland]].
West: [[Kemr]].
South: British Sea
East: British Sea.
==Economy==
==Culture==
England is, in many ways, rather old-fashioned. Cobbled streets are still the norm in small towns. Red telephone boxes may be spotted throughout the nation.
England has an organisation, known as 'Her Majesty's Army'(The HMA), devoted to the dissolution of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. Due to its (innacurate) name, it will never be referred to by name, but simply called 'The Seperatist Group'. Its name has also given rise to several conspiracy theories about [[Diana I of England and Scotland| Diana]]'s involvement in the organisation
England has an organisation, known as 'Her Majesty's Army'(The HMA), devoted to the dissolution of the FK. Due to its (innacurate) name, it will never be referred to by name, but simply called 'The Seperatist Group'. Its name has also given rise to several conspiracy theories about Diana's involvement in the organisation.
England is, in many ways, rather old-fashioned, though not quite Dunein standard. Cobbled streets are still the norm in small towns. Red telephone boxes may be spotted throughout the nation.
===Languages===
England is interesting linguistically. [[English]] is marked formost by a lack of a single standard based upon the London dialect. Several Englishes are therefore correct, notably those of the South (London), Northumbria (Yorich) and the North (Edinbro). Of interest to note are the continued use of the letter thorn, "þ", to designate the TH sound; the use of -es as a generalised plural verb ending, distinction of 2nd person pronouns tha (singular) and ye (plural), differentiation of the gerund and participle.
England's largest Island, the Isle of [[Wight]], did until the early 1600s have its own Germanic language, [[Wessish]], but it fell out of use and died out in favour of English.
England is interesting linguistically. Some dialects in Yorkshire have dropped the familiar form 'thou', and adopted 'you' throughout their speech, entirely confusing singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country.
===Religion===
England is fairly evenly divided between Protestants and Catholics. The Protestants are largely based in the north of the country, the Catholics in the south. The Archbishop of Yorwich is a Protestant, and the Archbishop of Canterbury a Catholic. The Queen is, in fact, a Catholic, but also legally the head of the English Presbyterian Church.
==See also==
*[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]]
*[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm The Commonwealth]
----
<b>SOMER ISLANDS</b> Well off the east coast of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] lie the Somer, or Hogg, Islands. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony.
----
See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
Scotland
840
61458
2009-08-16T03:00:37Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Known Facts */
{{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Article name}}
==Known Facts==
[[Image:Scotflag.gif|thumb|Flag of Scotland]]
*Scotland, rule by Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland]], is a member of the [[Federated Kingdoms]]
*Up until [[James IV of England and Scotland]], monarchs of Scotland dubbed themselves "King/Queen of the Scots."
*The country was overwhelmingly anti-Catholic during the reign of [[Mary II of England and Scotland]] when a political party known as the ''Thistles'' allied with the English Whigs to force the abdication her and [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr]].
*[[Scots]] is a different language from [[English]].
* Heirs to the throne of Scotland were/are called the Dukes of Rothesay.
* [[Breathanach]] is spoken in southwest Scotland, with [[Gaeilg|Gàidhlig]] spoken in the Highlands.
* Capital city is Edinburgh.
* [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]'s mother was of Scottish descent.
* [[Alba Nuadh]] or "New Scotland" is an [[NAL]] province.
* [[Commonwealth Artists]] was founded in Scotland in 1955.
* There is a [[Green Carnation Party]] in Scotland.
* Various sports that have originated in Scotland, which include "tossing a tree" and "sweeping the ice for a rock" and "following a tiny ball to hit it with a stick", though the [[Iomáint|Irish stake claim]] to the final one too.
* [[Charles I of England and Scotland]] was a believer in absolute monarchy. His attempts to wield absolute power lead to a civil war in England, which resulted in the Parliament convicting the king of high treason and ordering his execution in 1649. He managed to flee to Scotland where, with Kemrese protection, he remained safe from England. After his deposal, the English Parliament proclaimed England a Commonwealth. England durign this period was governed by Thomas Rainsborough. While living in exile in Edinburgh, Charles sought allies for an invasion of England to restore the monarchy there. Kemr was hesitant to agree to an invasion of England, and dissuaded the king from an invasion. Finally, however, in 1657, after the English Parliament proclaimed Thomas Rainsborough "King Thomas I", King Donal II of Kemr at last consented to aid Charles in his effort to retake England. The so-called War of the Three Kingdoms began in late 1657, and lasted until 1661, when at last London was captured by joint Scottish-Kemrese forces. The usurper Thomas I was executed, and Charles returned to the throne of England.
* Slavery was abolished in both [[England]] and Scotland in 1772.
* Scottish Catholics generally follow the [[Catholicism|Latin Rite]], thus falling within the Patriarchy of Canterbury. However, Catholics in the Western part of the country and in the far north tend to fall under the Patriarchy of Glastonbury, i.e. British Rite.
* Part of Western Scotland (where [[Breathanach]] is spoken) used to be the Northern Marches of [[Kemr]].
==Proposed Military Insignia==
<gallery>
Image:Sc-uni-land1.png|Proposal for Scottish uniforms
Image:Sc-ranks-officers.png|Proposal for Scottish insignias: Officers
Image:Sc-ranks-non-officers.png|Proposal for Scottish insignias: Other Ranks
</gallery>
==Song==
:‘Will ye go to the Highlands, my bonnie love,
:Will ye go to the Highlands wi Geordie?
:An ye’ll tak the high road an I’ll tak the low,
:An I’ll be in the Highlands afore ye.
:I wad far rather stay on the bonnie banks o Spey,
:An see a the fish-boaties rowin,
:Afore I wad go to your high Highland hills,
:An hear a your white kye lowin.
:He had not been on the high Highland hills,
:Months but barely three o
:Afore he was cast into prison strong
:For huntin the deer an the roe o.
:Where will I find a bonnie little boy,
:Who will run an errand shortly,
:An who will run on to the bonnie Bog o Gight
:Wi a letter to Gighty’s lady?
:‘Here am I, a bonnie little boy,
:Who will run an errand shortly,
:An will run on to the bonnie Bog o Gight
:Wi a letter to Gighty’s lady.’
:‘When that ye come where the grass grows long
:Slack your shoes an run o;
:When that ye come where the bridge is broke,
:Bend your bow an swim o.
:When that ye come to Gighty’s gates,
:Stop neither to chap or call o,
:But bend your bow right clean to your breast,
:An jump right over the wall o.
:When that he came where the grass grew long
:He slacked his shoes an ran o,
:An when he came where the bridge was broke,
:He bent his bow an swam o.
:When he came to Gighty’s gates,
:He stopped neither to chap nor to call o,
:But he’s bent his bow right close to his breast,
:An jumped right over the wall o.
:When that she looked the letter upon,
:A loud, loud laugh laughed she o,
:But ere she had the half o’t read,
:The saut tear blinded her e’e o.
:‘Go saddle to me the black horse,’ she cried,
:‘The brown never rode so boldly,
:Until I ride to Edinburgh toon,
:To see an get life for my Geordie.’
:But when she came to yon ford mou
:The boatman he wasna ready,
:But she clasped her hands round her high horse’s neck,
:An she swam the ferry shortly.
:When that she came to the pier a Leith,
:The poor people they stood many,
:She parted the yellow gold them among,
:Bade them pray for the life a her Geordie.
:When that she came to Edinburgh toon,
:The nobles they stood many,
:An every one had his hat on his heid,
:But hat in hand stood her Geordie.
:‘O has he killed, or has he brunt,
:O has he robbit any?
:Or what has my loved Geordie done,
:That he’s going to be hangit shortly?’
:‘He hasna killed, nor has he brunt,
:Nor has he robbit any,
:But he’s been a-huntin the King’s own deer,
:An he’s going to be hangit shortly.’
:‘Will the yellow gold buy off my bonnie love,
:Will the yellow gold buy off my Geordie?’ -
:‘It’s five hundred croons if ye wad pay doon,
:Ye’ll get the hat on your Geordie.’
:She’s taen the red mantle fae her neck,
:She’s spread it oot fu bonnie,
:An she’s taen the hat oot o Geordie’s hand,
:An she’s beggit round them shortly.
:Some gave her croons and some gave her pounds,
:An some gave her hundreds many,
:An the King himsel gien her one hundred more
:To get the hat on her Geordie.
:When she was on her high horse set,
:An in behind her Geordie,
:The bird ne’er sang sae sweetly on the bush
:As she did behind her Geordie.
:Oot an spak an Irish Duke,
:An auld bow-leggit body,
:Says, ‘I wish that Gighty had lost his heid,
:Or I had gotten his lady.’
:She turned her high horse quickly aboot,
:An o but she wasna saucy,
:Says, ‘Pox be upon your Irish face,
:For ye never could compare wi my Geordie.’
:First I was lady o bonnie Auchindoun,
:An next I was lady o Gartly,
:But noo I’m guidwife o the bonnie Bog o Gight,
:An I beggit the life o my Geordie.’
{{CoN}}
----
See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Prefects of Louisianne
841
58676
2009-03-31T17:23:49Z
BoArthur
2
Until the recent past the world press has had a tendency to call all departmental leaders of [[Louisianne]] 'President.' This is a misnomer and, as current trends show, Prefect is the correct term for the Préfectoral leaders of Louisianne. This is of course not to be confused with [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]].
Prefects serve for seven years, and then can be re-elected to subsequent terms. Most are not, as one seven year term fulfills most Prefects political desires. At any time in their term, Prefects are subject to a [[Vote of No-Confidence]].
[[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|Elections]] proceed on the following cycle:
* National First President Election
* Nouvelle Gaulle
* Saint-Onge
* Osage
* Nouvelle Cournouaille
* Saint-Louis
* Nouvelle Navarre
The election of the Governor of the [[Pays-Lointains]] has no set limit, however most Gouverneurs retire after 10 years. The current Gouverneur is [[Alphonse Rochambeau]].
== Current leadership of Louisianne is as follows: ==
<i>Showing estimated term limits. Listed in order of Seniority, oldest to youngest.</i>
*[[Osage]]: [[Alouicious Dobbs]] 9/23/2000 - 9/22/2009 (1 Vendémiaire, CCIX; 5 Sans-Culottide CCXVII) (2 Terms)
*[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]: [[Johannes Yager]] 9/23/2005 - 9/22/2010 (1 Vendémiaire CCXIV; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVIII)
*[[Saint-Louis]]: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] 9/23/2004 - 9/23/2011 (20 Fructidor, CCXII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVIX)
*[[Nouvelle Navarre]]: [[Nefi Ivarsson]] 9/23/1998 - 9/22/2012 (1 Vendémiaire, CCVII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXX) (2 Terms)
*[[Nouvelle Gaulle]]: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]] 9/23/2007 - 9/22/2014 (1 Vendémiaire, CCXVI; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXXII)
*[[Saint-Onge]]: [[Marie Landrieu]] 9/23/2008 - 9/22/2015 (1 Vendémiaire CCXVII -- 5 Sans-Culottide CCXXIII)
<!--
== Past Prefects, listed by date ==
*[[Fridrich L. Haal]], [[Osage]] (1 Vendémiaire CLXIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXIX)
*[[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]], [[Osage]], (1 Vendémiaire CLXX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXXIV)
*[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 20 Fructidor, CCXII)
*[[Jean-Francois Young]], [[Osage]], (CXCVII-CCIII, CCIV-CCIX)
*[[Padrig Maughan]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 8 Frimaire, CCXIII)
*[[Albert Didier]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], (12 Frimaire, CCXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII)
-->
== Past Prefects, by Prefecture ==
=== Osage ===
Notable Prefects of Osage are:
*[[Aristide Thorez]], 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1841 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII, 5 Sans-culottide XLIX)
*[[Henri Samuel Truman]], 1945, 9/22/1951 (CLIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLIX)
*[[Fridrich L. Haal]], (1 Vendémiaire CLX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXII & 1 Vendémiaire CLXIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXIX)
*[[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]], (1 Vendémiaire CLXX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXXIV)
*[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
*[[Jean-Francois Young]], (CXCVII-CCIII, 1 Vendémiaire CCIV - CCIX)
''see also: [[Prefects of Osage]].''
===Nord===
*[[Bernard DuBloix]], 9/24/1835, 9/22/1842 (1 Vendémiaire XLIV, 5 Sans-culottide L)
=== Nouvelle Cournouaille ===
*[[Cédric Michel]], (1 Vendémiaire, CXCIX; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCV)
*[[Padrig Maughan]], 9/23/1997 - 10/18/2005 (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 8 Frimaire, CCXIII)
*[[Albert Didier]], (12 Frimaire, CCXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII)
=== Nouvelle Gaulle ===
*[[Pierre Godbehère]] xx/xx/xxxx - 9/22/2001 (X X, X; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCX)
*[[Geoffroy Gastinois]] 9/23/2001 - 9/22/2007 (1 Vendémiaire, CCXI; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXV)
=== Saint-Louis ===
*Daniel de Page; 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1839 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII, 5 Sans-culottide XLVII)
*[[Frédéric Rapinat]], (1 Vendémiaire CXCVIII, 5 Sans-Culottide, CCV)
*[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 20 Fructidor, CCXII)
=== Saint-Onge ===
*Dupré Rousseau; 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1840 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII - 5 Sans-culottide XLVIII)
*Esaïe LeFèvre; 9/23/1840 - 10/12/1843 (1 Vendémiaire XLIX - 19 Vendémiaire LII)
*[[Alexandre Mouton]] 12/1/1843 - 9/22/1846 (9 Frimaire LII - 5 Sans-culottide LV)
*[[Paul Octave Hebert]] 9/23/1847 - 9/22/1853 (1 Vendémiaire LVI- 5 Sans-culottide LXI)
*[[Alexandre Mouton]] 9/23/1854 - 9/22/1855 (1 Vendémiaire LXI - 5 Sans-culottide LXII)
<!--
*1855
*1862
*1869
*1876
*1883
*1890
*1897
*1904
*1911
*1918
*1925
*1932
*1939
*1946
*1953
*1960
*1967 -->
*[[Serge Mouchart]] 9/23/1974 - 9/22/1996 (1 Vendémiaire CLXXXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCIV) (3 Terms)
*[[Gilles DuBois]] 9/23/1996 - 9/22/2002 (1 Vendémiaire, CCV; 5 Sans-culottide CCX)
*[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] 9/23/2002 - 9/19/2006 (1 Vendémiaire CCXI - 2 Sans-Culottide CCXIV)
*[[Jerôme Baldi]] 9/20/2006 - 9/23/2008 (2 Sans-culottide CCXIV - 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVI)
See Also: [[Political Parties of Louisianne]]
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|*]]
Padrig Maughan
842
58565
2009-03-23T18:01:21Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Padrig Maughan'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 14th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Cournouaille''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCVI (23 September, 1997) - 8 Frimaire, CCXIII (MMDD/2005)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Cédric Michel]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Albert Didier]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Ventôse CLXVIII (March 21, 1960)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| [[Dordogne]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Bureaucrat
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Padrig Maughan is of Cournouaillian extraction, and holds to his ancestry very strongly. While he is a [[Catholicism|catholic]], he has strong ecological leanings, harking to his ancestral [[An Graveth]] participation. Prior to serving as Prefect, Maughan served as regional director for the ''Agence de Protection Ecologique''. He has served well as [[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect]] of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|New Cornwall]], and oversaw the purchase of a small spit of land from [[Tejas]]. Maughan would have been up for re-election in CCXIII (2005).
Mr. Maughan resigned however to head up the ''Agence Ecologique Nationale'' in response to Arsenic poisoning from the new mines in the Département of [[Alpes-Argentés]]. He nominated [[Albert Didier]] as his replacement, who was accepted as the candidate. Mr. Maughan proceeded to lobby the National Assembly and the Parliament of Nouvelle Cournouaille to implement stringent controls on the mining companies, which were quickly adopted.
Following the Furacano that destroyed [[New Orleans]] Maughan abandoned his membership of the [[Political Parties of Louisianne|Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne]]. Days after he renounced membership, he was re-accepted into the Républicains Libres.
{{prefectbox|[[Cédric Michel]]|Fnc.jpg|Nouvelle Cournouaille|[[Albert Didier]]}}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Maughan, Padrig]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Maughan, Padrig]]
Albert Didier
843
58559
2009-03-23T17:59:33Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Albert Didier'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 15th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Cournouaille''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 12 Frimaire, CCXIII (MMDD/2005); 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII (09/22/2005)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Padrig Maughan]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Johannes Yager]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| ()
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| X, X, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Politician,
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Christian Conservative Legislators (Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Albert Didier is a former party boss of the Parti Républicain Libre, PRL, but has been deeply entrenched in the Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne. When [[Padrig Maughan]] resigned his position to head up the investigation for Arsenic poisoning in the Rivière du Sang, Albert Didier was tapped as his replacement. His nomination was confirmed in the few days following.
M. Didier is a questionable character and many in the Council question him as a replacement.
M. Didier was involved heavily in past campaigns for [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]], and is thus his public career is clouded with questions of graft. Many outside of [[Louisianne]] say that his nomination is just proof that the government will never rise above the graft and corruption of its ancestors.
A heavy race has been fought for the seat of the Prefecture on the Council. The actual vote will come in about a fortnight's time. Currently, M. Didier was leading the polls by a small margin, but on 13 Fructidor CCXIII (31 August, 2005) allegations surfaced that M. Didier had visited Jaime Bush, ex-leader of [[Florida-Caribbea]], and that blasting caps stolen from mining sites in the [[Alpes-Argentés]] had been used in the destruction of levees in [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orleans]].
{{prefectbox|[[Padrig Maughan]]|Fnc.jpg|Nouvelle Cournouaille|[[Johannes Yager]]}}
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Didier, Albert]]
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Didier, Albert]]
Tejas
844
58725
2009-04-04T13:07:24Z
Geoff
193
city list, map
{{start infobox|name=Reyno de Tejas<br>Kingdom of Tejas}}
{{image infobox|file=Tejas flag.png|caption=Flag of Tejas}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]|others=German?, Lithuanian?}}
{{cities infobox|capital= Santa Fe|largest=|other= San Antonio, Houston, Guachita, Corpus Christi, [[Ciudad Las Vacas]], Oneyda, Resaca La Palma, El Paso, Cimarron, Pueblo}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Juan Carlos of Tejas|Juan Carlos]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name= Ricardo Perry}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Mejico]]|dec_date=1828|rec_date=never, reconquered in 1835}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Mejico]]|dec_date=1840|rec_date=1857}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles}}
{{organization infobox|organization=none}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
Tejas is a constitutional monarchy. Its legislature is called Congress. For further details consult [[Government of Tejas]].
===Administrative Divisions===
Four provinces: Carancagua (east), Apache (west), Guadalajara (central), Guichita (northeast).
==History==
The first '''República de Tejas''' was a short-lived experiment in non-monarchical government founded in the 1828 as a reaction of the Mejican Creole aristocracy against both the liberal policies of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] and the Indian insurrection in [[Mejico]] once the Mechicas had get control of most Mejican territory and where moving north towards New Mejico and Tejas. In 1833 Mejico defeated the Tejians and claim Tejas as a Mejican province.
The '''Reino de Tejas''' can be seen as a return to a more traditional and common form of government and was founded in the 1840s during the [[Mejico|Mejican]] civil war. At that time, it was a kingdom (1844-1898); but at times the government swayed between the presidency, which is really a form parlimentary monarchy or dictatorship, (1898-1904), a republic (1904-1909), and then back to monarchy (1909-1970), and then to a series of military juntas and civilian dictatorships (1970-2003). Until the discovery of oil and helium reserves, Tejas was a sparsely populated country of ranchers and cowboys, competing for land with the native Indios. The wealth of Tejas has grown considerably due to its oil and other natural resources. It is a member of OPEC (Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries) and HPC (Helium Producers Consortium). The recently deposed dictator of Tejas was [[Jorge Bush|Jorge Walker Bush]] (1988-2003). The present head of state is King Juan Carlos (born 1983, reign 2007- ).
The recent invasion of [[Alta California]] on the part of Tejas led to an unexpectedly rapid counterinvasion by allied forces of [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]]. The latter overran Tejas from the south, capturing more than three quarters of the country. It was thought that Tejan strongman, Jorge Bush, fled the country on the eve of the fall of the capital Santa Fé in a fleet of dirigibles headed for [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] or [[Cuba]]. This was later proven to be true, as Floridian president Jaime Bush complied with extradiction requests from Mejico.
After the war, all internal and external functions of government were in the hands of the [[Mejico|Mejican]] "Oficina de Ocupación Militar de Tejas", whose term was set to expire on 1 July, 2003 with the coronation of the heir to the Tejan throne. Unhappily, with the recent instability in [[Florida-Caribbea]] (the Caribbean Plan and the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Referendum), the coronation was put off til September. The heir, Doña Maria Gabriella Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels, was crowned at the Cathedral of Santa Fé, Tejas, on September 11, 2003. Mejican president Vicente Lobos presented the new monarch with a ceremonial deed to the domain of Tejas. While left unspoken amid the festivities, Lobos also presented to the new monarch a wartorn and restless land in much need of healing. A long-time resident of the NAL, the queen has secured the friendship of that American power and has been at the head of the campaign to reform the Tejan government with American help.
The line of succession of the Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels follows, into which a certain family of disaffected Franco-Louisianan nobility married, direct-line descendents of Louis XV, disenfranchised heirs to Louisiannan principality, and [[France|French]] Royalty, thus lending further credibility to a Tejan royal family.
Ferdinand (d. 1783) - Prince of Solms, Lord of Braunfels, Grafenstein, Münzenberg, Wildenfels, and Sonnenwalde was the ancestor of Tejas's first king, Carl. Friedrich Wilhelm (1770-1814) was Ferdinand's son and heir, and his descendants continue as electors of the Holy Roman Empire to this day.
Until the discovery of oil and helium reserves, Tejas was a sparsely populated country of ranchers, cowboys and plantation owners, competing for land with the native Indios. The wealth of Tejas has grown considerably due to its oil and other resource wealth. It is a member of [[COPEN]] (Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations) and HPC (Helium Producers Consortium).
===Rulers of Tejas:===
<!-- {| align=right
| http://www.bethisad.com/pic_prince_carl.jpg
|-
| align=center | <small>''Prince Karl''</small>
|} -->
* ''[[Karl I of Tejas|Karl]]'' (1812-1875; r. 1844-1875) - son of Friedrich; entered the Tejan revolution with a private army and founded the Kingdom of Tejas; married the daughter of Louisiannan nobility, Marie-Josephine le Moyne, daughter of Henri Le Moyne, Prince of Louisianne and a direct-line descendent of Louis XV. He envisioned Tejas as the "New Fatherland on the other side of the ocean", and advertised for immigrants from [[Germany]].
* ''Wilhelm Ernst'' (1839-1891; r. 1875-1891)
* ''[[Georg Friedrich of Tejas|Georg Friedrich]]'' (1863-1940; r. 1891-1898)
* ''José Felipe Gutierrez'' seizes power and declares himself President (r. 1898-1904)
<i>Gutierrez is deposed and a republic is formed. A series of weak governments plunges Tejas into turmoil; the monarchy is restored amidst cries for reform and stabilisation.</i>
* ''Georg Friedric''h (r. 1909-1940).
* ''Maria Luisa'' (1904-1985; r. 1940-1970) - daughter of Georg Friedrich
Recession and war with Mejico prompt the military to form a coup. Several violent and short-lived military dictatorships eventually fail when the Anglo civilian bureaucrat [[Jorge Bush|Jorge "George" Bush]] seizes control in 1988. Rational at first, his rule is marred by increasingly bitter struggle with Alta California and sour relations with Mejico. Amidst allegations of war crimes, he is deposed by invading Mejican forces and flees to Florida-Caribbea. Jorge is not well received by his brother Jaime, the President of Florida, on account of his country's troubles with imminent war. Jaime deports Jorge to Mejico where he is tried of war crimes and executed.
* ''Maria Gabrielle'' (1908-2007 ; r. 2003-2007) - youngest daughter of Georg Friedrich, crowned at Santa Fé in 2003. Maria's son Felipe Heinrich (1932-1966) is the father of crown prince Don Hans Georg (1957- ) and Don Infante Jorge Emanuel (1961- ). She died of complications to pneumonia in June, 2007.
* ''[[Juan Carlos of Tejas|Juan Carlos]]'' Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels (1983- ; r. 2007- ) is the son of Hans Georg. His great-grandmother's will, approved by the new Tejan Congress, stipulated the popular young man as her heir.
Towns such as Neue Braunfels and Carlshafen reflect the German heritage still much in evidence in Tejas. Names of cities like Paįlankys, Žemumai, Bizoniškis shows the Lithuanian heritage (see [[Lithuanian colonies]]).
==Geography==
===Borders===
North and East: [[Louisianne]].<br>
West: [[Alta California]].<br>
Southwest: [[Mejico]].<br>
Southeast: Gulf of Mejico.<br>
===Map===
[[Image:Tejas_map.PNG]]
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
The majority of the population is composed of Tejanos, a broad spectrum of Iberian aristocracy, a large mestizo landed gentry and middle class. There are also large groups of Indios (Natives) and smaller minorities of Germans, Louisiannans, Americans and Lithuanians. The latter groups live mostly along the coast and the transportation mainlines that connect Mejico and Louisianna. While the Lithuanians were granted self rule to settle in Tejas in the 20s as per agreement between the Tejan king and the Foundation of Emergency Lithuania, that grant is no longer in force. All descendents of those early <i>Lituanos</i> are now full Tejan citizens. <i>See [[Lithuanian colonies]] for more information.</i>
[[How to tell if you're Tejan]]...
===Languages===
[[Castilian]] is the official language. Minority languages are also spoken in the barrios while the [[Felipia|Felipese]] of the South East speak their own language very similar to Castilian.
===Religion===
Primarily Roman Rite [[Catholicism]]. Many Indios have retained their traditional religions or else practice both.
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Tejas|*]]
Nouvelle Cournouaille
845
59849
2009-06-10T18:01:38Z
BoArthur
2
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Cournouaille<br>Prefecture of New Cornwall}}
{{image infobox|file=Fnc.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=''L'Industrie est agréable à Dieu''}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Chambéon]]|largest=[[Zarahemla]]|other=Roanne, Romans-sur-Platte, Provost}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=Johannes Yager}}
<!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}-->
{{establishment infobox|year=1906|reason=Decree of the National Assembly}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Prefecture of New Cornwall''' was created in 1906 by decree of the National Assembly, splitting the former [[Préfecture du Nord|Prefecture of the North]] into the Prefecture of New Cornwall and the Territory of Navarra.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Administrative Divisions===
Nouvelle Cournouaille is divided into five ''départements'', [[Dordogne]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Alpes-Argentés]], [[Rocheuses]] and [[Daquota]].
==History==
Settled initially by the Cournouaillians of [[France]], the population of Nouvelle Cournouaille was later nearly doubled by a mass migration of [[Mormonism|Mormon]] emigrants who settled in the west of the Préfecture.
A land purchase in an CCXII has elongated the Western Borders of [[Louisianne]], creating the Département of ''Alpes-Argentés'', and allowing for growth in the downhill ski resorts. One of which, Tremble, or Aspen, has been bought by Roberto Redford, [[Alta California| Alta-Californian]] emigré to [[Oregon]], who now has his sights set on developing and ecotopic ski-resort, and possibly a film festival.
Recent news has revealed that this land purchase may have been a move to secure more silver for the Louisiannan Coffers.
==Geography==
[[Image:Newcornwallmap.jpg|thumb|200px|right|A detailed map of Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
[[Image:Ncorn.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
*North: [[Nouvelle Navarre]]
*West: [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[NAL-SLC|The NAL]]
*South: [[Tejas]]
*East: [[Alta California]]
==Economy==
Historically, Nouvelle Cournouaille has been the center for mining, and ranching. In recent years, tourism has become a growth industry, as has mining with the silver in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. Johannes Yager promised in his election campaign to bring other industries to Nouvelle Cournouaille to complement the large number of highly educated persons.
==Culture==
One of [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] renowned colleges is [[The College of Joseph and Brigham|Joseph and Brigham]] the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] owned school with a student body of nearly 30,000 students, a great many of them international students from the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Oregon]]. The [[University of New Cornwall]] is involved in research and is internationally renowned for its contribution to computing sciences.
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Political Parties of Louisianne
846
58048
2009-03-05T20:30:40Z
BoArthur
2
Like many nations in our world, Louisianne is a multi-party system, often leading to coalition governments. Contained here are a list of notable present and past parties.
[[Image:Lapolitics.png|thumb|250px|right|Graph of party members of present and former Major & Minor Parties]]
Within the last decade the two major parties, the People's Voice of Louisianne ([[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]) and the Free Republican Party ([[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]) have both fallen from power, in what pundits have declared the most peaceful political revolution the west has seen since the creation of the [[North American League]].
Political Analysts are suggesting that with the slip of numbers for the Free Republicain's numbers, they could easily lose control of the government, should the Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires (LDP) become disaffected. If the LDP, Loi Naturel and People's Ecotopic Party were to unify under a coalition, their numbers would outstrip the Free Republican's majority in the Assembly. As of the 2008 election, any schism between the LDP and RL would result in a potential LN/PEco majority, with two very large minority parties.
==Notable Louisiannan Political Parties==
For perspective nationwide, total seats in the National Assembly sits currently at 450 seats (1 Representative per 50,000 ''citoyens'', with one observer from the Pays-Lointains).
==Major Parties==
==== Free Republicans (R.L.) ====
Playing on the 'République Louisiannais', the Républicains Libre, or Free Republicans are a typically Moderate Conservative party, leaning to responsible environmental controls, growth, and family values. '''Current: 150 Seats'''
*Adherents: [[Jean-Francois Young]], [[Alouicious Dobbs]], [[Geoffroy Gastinois]], [[Nefi Ivarsson]], [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], [[Padrig Maughan]], [[Johannes Yager]], [[Jerôme Baldi]].
==== Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires (L.D.P.) ====
The LDP is a Moderate Liberal party, with similar goals to the RL, which explains the ease with which they meld in the current coalition government. Also, note that LDP supported Jean-Francois Young, as he himself was [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]]. '''Current: 89'''
*Adherents: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]], [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], [[Richard Alouicious Gépard]].
==== Loi Naturelle ====
Loi Naturelle is the 3rd most powerful party, though currently on the outs in the present administration. [[Benct Olaf Norbin]], of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] is the leading figure and looked to rival [[Jean-Francois Young]] in the 2007 election. With Young's assassination and the call to election early, Norbin is not favored, as he has not truly begun campaigning nationwide. Had Young not been assassinated, the election was predicted to be very intense.
A quote from Norbin on Young's policies: "Why do we need to pay almost 50 million écus on tanks? Who do we have to fear? We have no overseas empire to protect, most of our neighbors are friendly, Tejas has been neutralized, and Alta California's got no reason to attack us, either. Now that Tejas is peaceful, it's time to reduce our military budget, not increase it,"
While the Loi Naturelle lost the First-Presidential election, Norbin won in his bid for the Prefecture of New Navarre by a very narrow margin. '''Current: 85 Seats'''
Adherents: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]], [[Marie Landrieu]]
==== Le Parti Ecotopique (PEco) ====
A Parti based on the Ecotopic ideals of [[Oregon]], [[Al-Basra]] and [[Ireland|Cork]]. Moved from a Minor to Major parti with the elections of CCXV (September 2006). '''Current: 75 seats'''
* Adherents:[[Emmelot Brock]], Sous-Prefect of [[Loire-Neuf]].
== Minor Parties ==
Minor Parties in Louisianne receive official acknowledgment and are featured on the ballots, however there is no government protection offered to their members unless elected to political office. A Minor Party must register at the Prefectoral Parliaments or with the National Assembly and pay a registration fee. Minor Parties are any number of elected and unelected officials up to 59 public office holders claiming party Allegiance. After the elections in 2008, there were no official Minor Parties.
== Margin Parties ==
Margin Parties in Louisianne sometimes receive official acknowledgment and placed on the ballots after other parties. No protection is offered unless elected to national political office. A Margin Party must register at the Prefectoral Parliaments or with the National Assembly and pay a registration fee and ballot fee. Margin Parties are any number of elected and unelected officials up to 20 public office holders claiming party Allegiance.
==== Children of the Revolution (ER) ====
A militant, anti-monarchist party. Some would argue that the CR are actually just a front for the Deseretan Mormons who seek Anarchy in the region. These are unsubstantiated rumors. The Children of the Revolution are mostly known for their efforts to disrupt the ''Action Française.''
Most of the leadership has, at one time or another, been imprisoned for acts against other political parties and figures. '''Current: 2 Seats'''
==== Droit et Droite (DD) ====
Founded in 2009 by [[Chretien de Beurre]] and [[Mistralle Aigline]], the party Droit et Droite (Laws and Rights/Right) is a conservative/ultra-conservative group built on the principles of the right of judeo-christian theology to influence politics including legislation to "help" the general population "live better lives." It is unknown as yet what influence or following this party will attain. '''Current: 0 Seats'''
==== Démocratie Libérale (DL) ====
Liberal Democracy (Démocratie Libérale, DL) is a margin party, advocating liberalism. It is currently lead by Party Directeur Madelaine Alainot. Démocratie Libérale can be seen as a political outgrowth of the Loi Naturelle. While a good number of the party vote with the Loi Naturelle on many issues, the Démocratie Libérale often only serves to weaken LN in national elections. Schismed in 2007 elections, with 2 MPs siding with the Parti Ecotopique '''Current: 3 Seat'''
==== Front National (FN) ====
A sister party to the [[France|French]] party of the same name. The Louisiannan [[Front National (Louisianne)|Front National]] claims Jean-Marie Le Pen as their founder, and claims their party foundation as 1972, however official records state it as being in 1992. Unlike the FN of France which often lobbies for a more stronger central govnerment in Paris, the FN of Louisianne directs its efforts at strengthening the control of the Council and First-President, often voting in support of legislation that will give increased political power to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]].
Declaring itself to be "right", most analysts would classify the Front National and their aims as being far or extreme right. Claims of racism against the Front National are often lobbied by minorities, especially the Amerindiens of [[Nouvelle Navarre]].
'''Current: 15 Seats'''
==== Populist Party (PP) ====
A 'farm' party, the Populist Party appeals mostly to the laborers and farmers of the central prefectures. It is very often partisan in coalition governments of RL or LDP. In the 2007 election seven MP's defected to the LDP. '''Current: 16 Seats'''
*Adherents: Michel Huckabée
==== Parti Républicain Libre (P.R.L.) ====
A former national party, the PRL once held sway in politics across the country. Between the scandals of [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] and his other cronies, the Louisiannan people have had their fill and voted them out of office entirely in last year's elections (August 2003). This year (August 2004) a handful of representatives were elected to Parliaments. '''Current: 3 Seats'''
*Adherents: [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]], [[Gilles DuBois]]
==== People's Voice of Louisianne (V.P.L.) ====
A pro-Socialist party, the VPL tends to appeal to radicals of all kinds. While in 2002 this party was growing in strength, ever since the Ribeira Affair it has fallen steadily in the polls, losing 50 of 104 nationwide parliamentary seats in 2004's elections, down from a previous high of 140. This of course pales in comparison to the nearly 250 seats that were lost immediately following the Ribeira Affair. Had Ribeira not been involved in the scandal, it was forseeable that VPL would unseat RL or LDP as second most powerful party in the nation.
This party is vocally supported by [[Geoffrey Sessions|MP Sessions]] of the [[NAL-SLC]], at least some of the time, as it frequently advocates union with the NAL instead of remaining autonomous. '''Current: 5 Seats'''
*Adherents: [[Alberto Ribeira]]
==== Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne (LMC) ====
Playing to the [[IB Religion|religious]] crowd, the LMC or Christian Conservative Legislators has been appealing to those in the LDP who are disaffected with the slide against values that they hold dear. This party while originally strengthened by the defection of Padrig Maughan from the Républicains Libre has fallen precipitously in the polls and last election, as incumbent Albert Didier was unseated, and other MP's lost their seats as well. Some attribute this to rumors about Didier's past, others about Maughan's defection to the Republicains Libres. '''Current: 0 Seats'''
*Adherents: [[Albert Didier]]
==== Ligue Communiste Révolutionnaire (LCR) ====
The Revolutionary Communist League (Ligue communiste révolutionnaire) (LCR) is a Trotskyist political party, and is the Louisiannan section of the United Secretariat of the Fourth International. It publishes the weekly newspaper ''Rouge'' and the journal ''Critique Communiste''. Founded in 1974 after other communist parties were banned in 1973. It merged with Lutte Ouvrière in 1983. Current Spokespersons are Giles Besancenot and Rose-Aline Krivette. '''Current: 7 Seats'''
==== Silly Party ====
With only two members, the Silly Party has yet to garner any votes, but the national media delights in interviewing them because of the non-sequitors that are thrown out in regular conversation by the members.
== Historical / Defunct Political Parties ==
====Les Louisiannais de la Liberation====
The "Liberators of Louisianna" were a party backed by the [[Priondragas Syndicate]], lead by Thomas Priondragas and is suspected to have had links with the [[Pegre]].
====Les Tigres Noirs====
A fervent party centered around (mostly college) students, this [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-SNOR]] Party was a New Orleans-based group of radicals who also advocated violence but--evidently--never engaged in such of any consequence. But they formed into an actual political party in 1982. The group disbanded in 1994. For a time, they were highly notorious.
==== Le Mouvement Républicain et Citoyen (M.R.C.) ====
Former Party which held great power during the mid 20th-century. Fell from grace and was banned following Serge Mouchard's term as prefect.
==== Le Parti Paysan ====
The political party of many early Louisiannan [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]]. This party advocated a Louisianne governed locally, with a focus on securing a stable future. Founded by [[André Bienvenu Roman]].
==== Action Française ====
This Party was banned by Decree of the National Assembly following the assassination of Jean-François Young.
The ''[[Action Francaise|Action Française]]'' is a [[France|French]] Monarchist movement and periodical founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]] and whose principal ideologist was [[Charles Maurras]].
It was founded in 1898 in France during the [[Dreyfus Affair]], partly in reaction to the left wing revitalisation that was happening around the defense of the army captain. Originally a Republican organisation which attracted many [[nationalism|nationalist]] figures such as [[Maurice Barrès]], under the influence of Maurras it became monarchist, following the earlier ideas of [[Joseph de Maistre]].
Since its inception in Louisianne following the [[Second Great War]], the Action Française has been a prominent proponent of [[integralism|integral nationalism]], which regarded the nation as an organic entity of blood and soil. It is heavily supported in Louisianne through indirect means by the Neo-Francien government.
Prior to the assassination of Jean-Francois Young, no major candidates were adherents to this party, however there were representatives in all departmental parliaments and some in the Assembly were partisans of this party. It reportedly approached several of the major candidates, attempting to sway them to their party, but none joined. The party was disbanded by Council decree in late 2006.
==Political Bosses and Powerbrokers==
For much of the 20th century (''les années CX à CXC'') Louisianne was run in part by political bosses, or power-brokers who exerted a behind the scenes influence to get officials elected within Louisianne. Some were simply people controlling leaders who would give them business contracts, others were pursuing criminal activity. All were doing so illegally.
Notable among them are:
* The [[Priondragas Syndicate]] centered in [[Mizouri]], [[Osage]], but who had one of the farthest reaching political machines.
* [[Turlough ó Duinn]], who worked in [[Nouvelle Gaulle]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Tom Dennison (political boss)|1]]</sup>
* [[Drauzin Angelle]], whose work focused on [[Saint-Onge]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Drauzin Angelle|2]]</sup>
* [[Hughes Long]], Prefect for Saint-Onge, but rival of Drauzin Angelle<sup>[[Wikipedia:Huey Long|3]]</sup>
* [[Leon Henri Perez]], working in the south of St. Onge.<sup>[[Wikipedia:Leander Perez|4]]</sup>
* [[Martin Behrman]] is sometimes considered a boss, focusing primarily on [[New Orleans]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Martin Behrman|5]]</sup>
==Current Divisions==
Numbers in this graph are the number of seats held in the Louisiannan National Assembly, as of the ''jour d'investissement'' or Investiture Day, which takes place the 1e Brumaire, equating to the 23rd or 24th of October. If asterisks are used, they are tentative election results, and not the actual seated numbers.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! Party !! L !! C !! R !!2001!!2002!!2003!!2004!!2005!!2006!!2007!!2008
|- bgcolor=purple
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Major Parties</font>
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|RL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 71 |{{r}} 108 |{{r}} 116 |{{r}} 132 |{{r}} 139 |{{r}} 162 |{{r}} 160 |{{r}} 150
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Luth.C3.A9riens_D.C3.A9mocratiques_Populaires_.28L.D.P..29|LDP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 33 |{{r}} 43 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 87 |{{r}} 95 |{{r}} 89
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|LN]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 61 |{{r}} 76 |{{r}} 82 |{{r}} 78 |{{r}} 79 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 66 |{{r}} 85
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Parti_Ecotopique_.28PEco.29|PEco]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 60 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 75
|-
|- bgcolor=blue
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Minor Parties</font>
|- bgcolor=green
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Margin Parties</font>
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Front_National_.28FN.29|FN]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 15
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Populist_Party_.28PP.29|PP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 16
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Action_Fran.C3.A7aise|AF]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 30 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Children of the Revolution|ER]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#D.C3.A9mocratie_Lib.C3.A9rale_.28DL.29|DL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 77 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} - |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 140 |{{r}} 112 |{{r}} 104 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 5
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#L.C3.A9gislateurs_de_la_Moralit.C3.A9_Chr.C3.A9tienne_.28LMC.29|LMC]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} -
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Ligue_Communiste_R.C3.A9volutionnaire_.28LCR.29|LCR]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 6
|-
|-|}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
Jean-François Young
847
58675
2009-03-31T17:23:47Z
BoArthur
2
/* Public Service and Prefectoral Administration */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Jean-François Young'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 18th ''Premier Président'' <br> 23rd ''Prefet'' of Osage
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, CCIX (23 September, 2000) - 11 Fructidor CCXIV (August 28, 2006)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||9 Prairial CLXVIII (29 May, 1960)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 11 Fructidor CCXIV (August 28, 2006)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Colignève, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||[[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Navy Officer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]]
|}
Jean-François began serving as [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] of Louisianne on September 23, 2000. His current term was scheduled to elapse on September 17, 2006. Seen as a reformer of a nation that is hopelessly corrupt by some, as an enlightened man leading a benighted country into the new millenium.
=Biography=
Many deterrents would have you believe that Jean-François Young is descended of Brigham Young, second prophet of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]]. This is not so.
Born 9 Prairial CLXVIII (29 May, 1960) to [[Rolf Wilhelm Klein|Will Young]] (whose father, upon arriving in [[Louisianne]] changed his family's last name to 'fit-in') and Marie-Alphonse Colnet, Jean-François Young was raised in the quiet [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] suburb of Colignève. His parents were devout Lutherans, a growing minority at the time of their relocation to [[Louisianne]].
Jean-François Young excelled in his school work and was quickly inducted into the Navy, where he served honorably, commanding a number of coast-guard ships.
On 28 Prairial CXCII (June 17, 1984), Jean-François Young was married to [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]], daughter of a prominent Louisiannan Senator. They have four children: [[Jean-François Young, Fils|Jean-François, Fils (Frankie)]], 26; Anne-Laure, 23; Richard Alphonse, 20, and Karl Christophe, 17.
== Public Service and Prefectoral Administration ==
After his release from military service, he ran for, and achieved a seat in the [[Osage]] Parliament in an CXCIV (1985/1986). After serving for an unprecedented 3 years he was elected as Préfect (CXCVII, 1989/1990) and served on the National Council until the death of President [[Marc-Albert_Mitterand| Mitterand]] in Pluviôse, CCVIII (January/February 2000). Young was elected for two terms, but the second term was finished for him by [[Alouicious Dobbs]].
He was recalled to the [[Osage]] Parliament where he served as party leader until the [[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|national elections]] for First President were held and he was elected to fill the void left by Mitterand.
==First-Presidential Administration==
[[Image:jfy.jpg|thumb|150px|President Young's inaugural picture]]
In the course of his presidency he has revalued the [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Louisiannan Currency]], gained increased faith in the local economy at home and abroad, restored the Pays-Lointains from [[Florida-Caribbea]], and built trade with nations around the world.
President Young has favored space ventures, and seems highly interested in possible applications of them. On 22 Thermidor, CCXII (10 August, 2004) President Young announced the formation, with [[Japan]], of [[ATOE]], and the creation of a space race. President Young is not only focused on Louisiannan goals, but has also looked to aid the world, as he promised in his speech earlier this year. Most recently (22 Vendémiaire, CCXIII - October 14, 2004) he announced the formation of the [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]], an international organization, funded in part by Louisianne for the benefit of humanity at large.
Recent news has brought question of his financial ethics, as well as his apparently endless pockets. While he has brought to light the fact of silver mines in the newly acquired mountain areas of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], and the mining in [[Nouvelle Navarre|Les Noirraines]], there remain glaring questions about Young's monetary policy. Some would suggest that he is indebted to some form of organized crime.
Rumors suggest that Young has been approached by the [[Action Francaise]], but at this time they are unsubstantiated.
President Young established firm trading agreements with the Tiger economies of the East Asia, including the creation of ATOE with [[Japan]]. President Young was also involved in the establishment of the [[Saint-Domingo|Empire of Saint-Domingo]], the first time since the birth of Louisianne as a nation that it has cooperated with [[New Francy]].
In January of 2006 President Young accompanied a delegation of doctors to the affected territories of [[Alta California]] to redress the wrongs by the Arsenic poisoning caused by mining in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. While there, an assassination attempt was made on his life, which he said was something that comes with the territory. Young was unharmed.
==Louisiannan Transformation==
One of the major changes in the Louisiannan image has been brought in part by Young's wife, Anaïs Michelle Bouvier Young. In Ventôse of CCXIII (early March 2005) Mme. Young lead a tour of the First President's residence and held frank interviews with news media from across the globe, putting a human face on the reformation movement sparked by her husband.
Most have viewed this change in a positive light, but as always, there have been detractors, noteably the MP from the other side of the Mississippi.
Young's push for this transformation has been one of his political goals since he came into public life. When not conducting the National Council or involved with international affairs, M. Young can often be found in meetings with the young people of [[Louisianne]], encouraging them to get involved in politics and make a better nation.
==Assassination==
Young and [[Empress Gacudai|Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]] were both shot and killed on 28 August, 2006 in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] by assassin(s). The investigation was inconclusive. <sup>[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27006][http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27007]</sup>
While there were initial conflicts about his time of death, it has been confirmed that he died at 12:40, LST.
A novel was written about events just following the Assassination, based on the large number of conspiracy theories. It is being published by [[Editions St.-Julien, S.A.|Éditions S<sup>t</sup>-Julien, S.A.]]. Advance copies can be purchased by contacting them or by contacting the [[User Talk:BoArthur|author]].
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Jean DuFrêne]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fos.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Osage]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Alouicious Dobbs]]
|}
[[Category:Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]]
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]]
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]]
[[Category:Osage|Young, Jean-Francois]]
Osage
848
59845
2009-06-10T17:40:10Z
BoArthur
2
/* Administration */
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture d'Osage<br>Prefecture of Osage}}
{{image infobox|file=Fos.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=Live Free, Wa Zha Zhe}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Toulouse]]|largest=[[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]|other=Ouatchita, Salève, Ouverlin}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, Castilian}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Alouicious Dobbs]]}}
<!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}-->
{{establishment infobox|year=1830|reason=Decree of National Assembly}}
{{close infobox}}
Stradling the great plains of North America, Osage is home to the most fertile farm-land of [[Louisianne]]. Through the city of [[Toulouse]] much international trade flows, and the major hubs of [[CFL]] pass through this Préfecture on their way to the northern lands, giving Osage its nick-name of "The Doorway to Louisianne".
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
Osage has its Prefectoral Capital Zone at [[Toulouse]], and nearly encompasses the Zone Capitale de la République, [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]].
===Administrative Divisions===
Administratively, Osage is divided into four Départements; [[Aurillac]], [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Terre Platte]], and [[Mizouri]], as well as the Zone Capitale of Paris-sur-Mizouri.
==History==
The Prefecture of Osage was created in 1830 following the 1828 war that took [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] temporarily from [[Louisianne]]. With the creation of the préfecture also came the moving of the Capital further north and away from the disputed mouth of the Mississippi. Osage was named after the Native American people, the ''[[Wa-zha-zhe]]'', or Children of the Middle Water.
==Geography==
[[Image:Osagecities.jpg|200px|right|thumb|Detailed map of Osage, showing major cities]]
[[Image:Osage.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Osage.]]
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
*North: [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[NAL-SLC]]
*West: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Tejas]]
*South: [[Tejas]]
*East: [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]]
==Economy==
Economic interests of Osage have here-to-fore been mostly farming and ranching, although there is some petrochemical production near the [[Tejas|Tejan]] border.
The [[Japan]]ese company [[Miçubixi]] is selling its automobile interests to [[Dorris Motorworks]] after protracted negotiations. Key investors are reviewing funding for a motorized-carriage plant to begin domestic construction of Miçubixi vehicles. Also, a Bio-engineering start-up is experimenting with ways to mass produce potatoes in order to boost production, and thus increase Louisiannan exports to the world. Other, more established agriculture firms are greatly pushing their various iterations of soybeans.
==Culture==
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Osage]]
Guillaume Henri Claintaun
849
58558
2009-03-23T17:58:24Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Guillaume Henri Claintaun'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 24th ''Prefect of Saint-Louis''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| (23 September, 1996 - September 10, 2004)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Frédéric Rapinat]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 9 Vendémiaire CLI (1 October, 1942)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||[[Le Caillou]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 20 Fructidor, CCXII (September 13, 2004)
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||[[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
== Biography ==
Guillaume Henri Claintaun would often play tricks with his cousin [[William Josiah Clinton]] when, as teens they would pose as the other. Guillaume was often mistaken for William's older brother, and the family resemblance is uncanny.
== Prefectoral Administration ==
[[Image:Ghclaintaun.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]
Served as the Prefect of Saint-Louis until the recent election concluded. Was the husband to [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]. Claintaun had proven himself to be a capable administrator and had been a very successful member of the [[Jean-Francois Young|Young Coalition]]. During his administration he had successfully balanced the budget, and payback of Prefectoral debts was beginning.
When M. Claintaun came to office the Port Authorities of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] were being very poorly managed, and much of the revenue that was possible was being squandered. Through careful appointments of Dockmasters, M. Claintaun helped build Louisiannan business, increasing trade with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and other nations around the world.
It was through this increased trade and his careful orchestration of politics with a cooperative Parliament body that M. Claintaun was able to balance the budget of Saint-Louis, to the point of repaying Prefectoral debts.
Mme. Claintaun defeated him in his bid for re-election, and some believe that the shock of this is what caused his death on 20 Fructidor, CCXII. Despite rumors of misconduct, M. Claintaun was not nearly the filanderer that his cousin was.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Frédéric Rapinat]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fsl.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Louis]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]].
|}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Claintaun, Guillaume Henri]]
[[Category:Saint-Louis|Claintaun, Guillaume Henri]]
Hilary Rodham Claintaun
850
58553
2009-03-23T17:56:12Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Hilary Rodham Claintaun'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 25th ''Prefect of Saint-Louis''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCIX (23 September, 2004) - Present
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 3 Brumaire CLVI (XX)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||[[Le Caillou]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] <!--
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 20 Fructidor, CCXII (September xx, 2004)
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||[[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] -->
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Born 3 Brumaire CLVI, some would say that Hilary lives up to the name of her month with her stormy disposition. Born in Columbie, Les Plaines, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], the Rodhams moved to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] when Hilary was a mere 4 years old. Interestingly, she is related via her father to the NAL politician [[Diane Rodham]].
Mme. Claintaun is most famous for her quote during her husband, [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]'s campaign. "Life is a mixture of many roles. We must do the best we can to find the right balance, whatever it is in our own life. For me, that equilibrium is my family, my work and my service." This quote was re-used in her campaign as she unseated her husband in 2004's election.
Speaking of her pending service as Prefect she said, "The challenge now is to practice politics as the art of making what appears to be impossible, possible."
[[Image:Hilary Clainton.JPG|thumb|Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]
Prior to her political service, Mme Claintaun advised the Louisiannan Children's Protection Fund. She married Guillaume in late CLXXXIII. Hilary continued to practice law in Le Caillou while her husband served as Prefect of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], but threw her hat in the ring against other candidates and one in a clear-cut victory.
With the death of her husband, Mme Claintaun assumed leadership of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] ten days earlier than foreseen.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fsl.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Louis]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent''.
|}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]]
[[Category:Saint-Louis|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]]
Saint-Louis
851
58601
2009-03-25T19:25:55Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Stloucity.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Saint-Louis.]]
Founded by Pierre Laclede and Auguste Chouteau in 1764 under direction of Prince Jean-Baptiste. This settlement was chosen specifically for its proximity to the waterways that would serve as the life blood of the city. Seeking to honor the King, Laclede named it Saint-Louis. This new settlement took under its wing the monastic <i>Ordre de la Pureté</i>, which had been established two years prior.
From this time the city has grown. In the early 1800's levees of stone were built to allow the new river boats to dock, thus further increasing the trade capacity of the city, bringing it to be [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] second metropolis.
==History==
Prior to the arrival of French explorers in 1673, the area that would become Saint-Louis was a major center of the Mississippian Mound Builders, up and down the Mississippi. The presence of numerous mounds, now somewhat destroyed in the area of Saint-Louis, earned that city the nickname of "Mound City." Settlements in the prefecture were initially geared toward wine-making and viticulture, but later expanded into farming and trading with natives.
The major cities grew first along the banks of the Mississippi river, a more reliable route for trade than by land. It also became a gateway for trade and immigration from the NAL-SLC, some by stagecoach and others up the Mizouri River.
European exploration of the area began nearly a century before the city was officially founded. Louis Joliet and Jacques Marquette, both French, traveled through the Mississippi River valley in 1673. Five years later, La Salle claimed the entire valley for France. He called it Louisiana after King Louis XIV; the French also called their region Illinois Country. In 1699, the French built a settlement across the river at Cahokia, near the monumental Cahokia Mounds complex. Other early settlements were downriver at Kaskaskia, Prairie du Pont, Fort de Chartres, and Sainte Genevieve. In 1703, Catholic priests established a small mission at what is now Saint Louis. The mission was later moved across the Mississippi, but the small river at the site (now a drainage channel near the southern boundary of the city of St. Louis) still bears the name Rivière Des Peres (River of the Fathers).
In 1764, Pierre Laclède, his 13-year-old "stepson" Auguste Chouteau, and a small band of men traveled up the Mississippi from New Orleans. In November, they landed a few miles downstream of the river's confluence with the Mizouri River at a site where wooded limestone bluffs rose 40 feet above the river. The men returned to Fort de Chartres for the winter, but in February, LaClede sent Chouteau and 30 men to begin construction. The settlement was established on February 15, 1765.
The settlement began to grow quickly after word arrived that the 1763 Treaty of Paris had given England all the land east of the Mississippi. Frenchmen who had settled to the river's east moved across the water to "Laclede's Village." Other early settlements were established nearby at Saint Charles, Carondelet (now a part of the city of St. Louis), Fleurissant (now Florissant), and Portage des Sioux. In 1765, the French made Saint-Louis the capital of Upper Louisiana.
From 1766 to 1768, St. Louis was governed by the French lieutenant governor, Louis Saint Ange de Bellerive.
==Economy==
Saint-Louis is home to the Dorris Motorworks, producer of the Dorris car-line. This line originally ran a line of "Saint-Louis" cars, however this line fell from popularity and has been discontinued. Currently [[Dorris Motorworks]] is paving the way to abandonment of fossil fuels in favor of renewable resources, focusing on uses in private automobiles. Dorris Motorworks has also branched into work with [[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]], and has a branch that works specifically toward these renewable resources. Among these renewable resources are Hydro-electric dams being built/rebuilt in the Ozarques Mountains in the Southwestern portion of the province.
[[Dorris Motorworks]] negotiated a production plant in the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]], and received it after a year.
Saint-Louis is also home to the [[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]], the largest beer brewer in the world, and is a major source of strength in the local economy.
As a gateway to Louisianne, Saint-Louis holds annually the [[Saint-Louis Foire Agricole]] where the agricultural and agri-business interests of Louisianne gather to meet with the different interests of the NAL and other nations. Attendance in the Foire Agricole has grown steadily since the 1950's, and has grown from an event a few days in length to a two week affair.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Saint-Louis]]
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
Guillaume-Henri Avérain
852
58023
2009-03-04T18:42:13Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Guillaume-Henri Avérain'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 15th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Henri Samuel Truman]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||23 Thermidor CXIX (August 11, 1911)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 15 Floréal CXCIII (May 5, 1985)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Waloonia, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician, CEO Real Oil Co.
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Guillaume-Henri Avérain was born 23 Thermidor CXIX (August 11, 1911) in Waloonia, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] (just north-east of Abilène).
Prior to being elected to the Prefectoral Parliament, Avérain was a businessman and a stockman.
From CLIX until CLXIII he served in the People's House, but following a vacancy in the House of Lords, then Prefect Fridrich L. Haal extended a grant of trust to him, bringing Avérain a step higher in the government. He served as a member of the House of Lords from that time until elected Prefect to replace Fridrich L. Haal, serving from CLXIX (1960) to CLXXV (1966). When First President [[Henri Samuel Truman| Truman]] announced that he would not seek re-election, Averain immediately threw his hat in the ring.
Campaigning against Jens Koracz of [[Nouvelle Navarre]] and many other minor candidates for the seat, Avérain fought an uphill struggle. It was later discovered that Koracz was using funding from [[Deseret]] rebel groups to increase his campaign.
Historians at this time doubt the veracity of these allegations. Some would even go so far as to suggest that it was Avérain who in fact was receiving bribes from the Deseretans. However, because Deseret is and was so unreliable for information, this is most likely to remain the realm of conspiracists.
Elected after a landslide victory, Avérain served one term as First President from 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX. After his political days had finished, Avérain placed his business interests in the growing oil development in Louisianne and was, until his death, president of the Entreprise Réele du Pétrole. He died 15 Floréal CXCIII (5/5/1985)
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Henri Samuel Truman]] |
successor = [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]]
}}
{{prefectbox|[[Fridrich L. Haal]]|Fos.jpg|Osage|[[Franz P. Bretin]]}}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Averain]]
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Averain]]
[[Category:Osage|Averain]]
Alouicious Dobbs
853
58551
2009-03-23T17:55:53Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Alouicious Dobbs'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 24th ''Prefect of Osage''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCIX (23 September, 2000) - Present
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jean-François Young]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 9 Vendémiaire CLI (1 October, 1942)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Le Caillou, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Economist, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Alouicious Dobbs has been an economist, a bureaucrat in the Banque Nationale, and now serves as Prefect of [[Osage]]. It's because of his conservative immigration/emmigration policies that [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] industry has flourished, as he's lobbied for and implemented grants and low-interest loans for inventors, as well as tax-breaks for companies willing to relocate to Osage.
== Biography ==
== Prefectoral Administration ==
[[Image:Aloudobbs.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Alouicious Dobbs]]
Dobbs began his term of office when [[Jean-François Young]] was elected [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] after the death of [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] in 2000. Dobbs served for the remaining two years of Jean-François Young, and then in 2002 (an CCXI) he was elected in his own right to serve as Prefect of [[Osage]].
Prefect Dobbs has brough much manufacturing to the cities of Osage, and has been pivotal in negotiations involving [[Dorris Motorworks|Dorris Motorworks']] 2005 merger with Miçubixi Motors.
An economic downturn in the NAL-SLC in 2008 produced an increased demand for Louisiannan goods given that they often sell for a lesser price than similarly made NAL goods. Dobbs lobbied successfully to his constituents to allow a tax-break for any industries relocating to Osage.
In 2009, Dobbs announced his retirement from public service following the election later that year.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Jean-François Young]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fos.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Osage]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>Incumbent
|}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Dobbs, Alouicious]]
[[Category:Osage|Dobbs, Alouicious]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Dobbs, Alouicious]]
Saint-Onge
854
58453
2009-03-19T19:28:15Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Saint-Onge]]
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de Saint-Onge<br>Prefecture of Saint-Onge}}
{{image infobox|file=fno.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=''Laissez les bontemps rouler''}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Baton Rouge]]|largest=[[New Orleans]]|other=Vienne-le-Port, Hammond, Natchitoches, Shrèveport}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Castilian]], Swedish}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Marie Landrieu]]}}
{{area infobox|area=154,382 km<sup>2</sup>}}
{{population infobox|population=3,675,976|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1820-40|reason=''de facto''}}
{{close infobox}}
Saint-Onge was once Nouvelle Orleans, but changed names once returned to Louisianne from the North American League following the [[1828 War]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Administrative Divisions===
The Prefecture of Saint-Onge is divided into four départements; [[Loire-Neuf]], [[Côte de Châtaigne]], [[Pont-Chartrain]], [[La Salle]].
==History==
[[Image:Stong.jpg|thumb|150px|A Map showing the location of Saint-Onge.]]
Originally the name-sake of her nation, after St. Onge was taken from [[Louisianne]] forcibly by the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] in the War of 1828, it was decided that a clean break from past embarassments was needed. Upon recession by NAL was thus given the name St. Onge in honor of one of the original settlers of the region.
La Salle was originally the popular choice, but after an ad campaign by amerindians against the 'amerindian killer,' the name was dropped in favor of Michel St. Onge, catholic father, beneficiary to the amerind peoples.
The prefecture resides in Baton Rouge, where the capital was rebuilt after the prefectoral buildings of Nouvelle Orléans were destroyed in the war of 1828.
==Geography==
Largely silt from the muddy Mississippi river, Saint-Onge also has some rolling hills in the northern section, leading up to the Ozarques. The coastal regions fluctuate over the years depending on the route of the Mississippi and the sediment that it leaves. The underlying strata of the state are of Cretaceous age and are covered by alluvial deposits of Tertiary and post-Tertiary origin. A large part of Saint-Onge is the creation and product of the Mississippi River. It was originally covered by an arm of the sea, and has been built up by the silt carried down the valley by the great river.
Near the coast, there are many salt domes, where salt is mined and oil is often found.
[[Image:Saintongemapsm.JPG|thumb|right|Map of Saint-Onge]]Owing to the moderate flood control measures along the Mississippi river and to natural subsidence, Saint-Onge is now suffering the loss of coastal land area. Prefectoral and national government efforts to halt or reverse this phenomenon are under way; others are being sought.
The surface of Saint-Onge may properly be divided into two parts, the uplands, and the alluvial coast and swamp regions. The alluvial regions, including the low swamps and coast lands, cover an area of about 52,000 km²; laying principally along the Mississippi River, which traverses from north to south for a distance of about 1,000 km and ultimately emptying into the Gulf of Mexico, the Loire Neuf, the Ouatchita River and its branches, and other minor streams. The breadth of the alluvial region along the Mississippi is from 15 to 100 km, and along the other streams it averages about 15 km. The Mississippi flows upon a ridge formed by its own deposits, from which the lands incline toward the low swamps beyond at an average fall of 3 m/km. The alluvial lands along other streams present very similar features. These alluvial lands are never inundated save when breaks occur in the levees by which they are protected against the floods of the Mississippi and its tributaries. These floods, however, do not occur annually, and they may be said to be exceptional. With the maintenance of strong levees these alluvial lands would enjoy perpetual immunity from inundation.
The uplands and contiguous hill lands of the north and northwestern part of the state have an area of more than 65,000 km², and they consist of prairie and woodlands. The elevations above sea-level range from 3 metres at the coast and swamp lands to 15-18 metres at the prairie and alluvial lands.
Besides the navigable rivers already named (some of which are called bayous), there is the Sabine River forming the western boundary, and the Perl or Pearl forming the eastern boundary. Also are the Calcasieu, the Mermentau, the Vermilion, the Bayou Teche, the Atchafalaya, which is really a branch of the Mississippi, the Boeuf, the Bayou Lafourche, the Courtableau, the Bayou D'Arbonne, the Macon, the Tensas, the Amitie, the Tchefuncte, the Tiquepha, the Natalbany, and a number of other streams of lesser note, constituting a natural system of navigable waterways, aggregating over 4,000 miles in length, which is unequalled in the rest of Louisianne or the North American continent. The Prefecture also has 1,060 square miles (2,745 km²) of land-locked bays, 1,700 square miles (4,400 km²) of inland lakes, and a river surface of over 500 square miles (1,300 km²).
===Topography===
====Borders====
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
*North: [[Les Ozarques]],[[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]]
*West: [[Tejas]]
*South: Gulf of Mexico
*East: Mobile Province, [[NAL-SLC]].
<!--===Climate===
Louisiana has a [[humid subtropical climate]], perhaps the most "classic" example of a humid subtropical climate of all the Southeastern states, with hot summers and mild winters. The subtropical characteristics of the state are due in large part to the influence of the [[Gulf of Mexico]], which even at its farthest point is no more than a couple hundred miles away. Precipitation is frequent throughout the year, although the summer is slightly wetter than the rest of the year, and there is a dip in precipitation in October. Summers in Louisiana are among the most oppressively hot and humid in the United States with high temperatures from mid-June to mid-September averaging 90 °F or more and overnight lows averaging over 70 °F. In the summer, the extreme maximum temperature is much warmer in the north than in the south, with temperatures near the [[Gulf of Mexico]] very rarely reaching 100 °F. In northern Louisiana, temperatures can reach above 105 °F in the summer. Temperatures are generally mildly warm in the winter with highs around New Orleans, Baton Rouge, the rest of south Louisiana, and the Gulf of Mexico averaging 65 °F, while the northern part of the state has average highs of close to 60 °F. The overnight lows in the winter average well above freezing throughout the state, with 45 °F the average near the Gulf and an average low of around 37 °F in the winter in the northern part of the state. Louisiana does have its share of cold fronts which can drop the temperatures below 20 °F on occasion. Snow is not very common near the Gulf of Mexico, although those in the northern parts of the state can expect one or two dustings of snow per year.
Louisiana is often affected by [[tropical cyclones]] and is very vulnerable to strikes by major [[hurricanes]], especially the low area around and in the [[New Orleans]] area. The area is also prone to frequent thunderstorms, especially in the summer. The entire state averages over 60 days of thunderstorms a year averaging more thunderstorms than any other state except [[Florida]]. Louisiana averages 27 [[tornadoes]] annually, and the entire state is vulnerable to a tornado strike, with the extreme southern portion of the state slightly less vulnerable than the rest of the state.<ref name= "Annual average number of tornadoes"> [http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/img/climate/research/tornado/small/avgt5304.gif] NOAA National Climatic Data Center. Retrieved on October 24, 2006. </ref>
===Hurricanes===
*[[September 24]], [[2005]], [[Hurricane Rita|Rita]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck southwestern Louisiana, flooding many southwestern parishes including [[Cameron Parish]] and the city of [[Lake Charles]]. The storm's winds also broke open the already damaged levees in New Orleans, re flooding parts of the city.
*[[August 29]], 2005, [[Hurricane Katrina|Katrina]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck and devastated southeastern Louisiana, while damaged levees in New Orleans flooded the city. The city was virtually closed until October. It is estimated that more than two million people in the [[Gulf Coast of the United States|Gulf region]] were displaced by the hurricane, with more than 1,500 fatalities in Louisiana alone. Public outcry criticized the government at the local, state, and federal levels, citing that the response was neither fast nor adequate. The hurricane and the challenge to protect wetlands are featured in the documentary film [[Hurricane on the Bayou]].
{{further|[[Effect of Hurricane Katrina on Louisiana]] and [[Effect of Hurricane Katrina on New Orleans]]}}
*August [[1992]], [[Hurricane Andrew|Andrew]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck south-central Louisiana, killing 4 people, knocking out power to nearly 150,000 citizens and destroying hundreds of millions of dollars of crops in the state.
*[[September 9]], [[1965]], [[Hurricane Betsy|Betsy]] (Category 3 at landfall) came ashore in Louisiana causing massive destruction, being the first hurricane in history to cause one billion dollars in damage (over ten billion in inflation-adjusted USD). The storm hit New Orleans particularly hard by flooding the city, pushing the death toll in the state to 76.
*August [[1969]], [[Hurricane Camille|Camille]] (Category 5) had a 23.4 ft. storm surge and killed 250 people. Hurricane Camille officially made landfall in [[Mississippi]], not Louisiana and the worst impacts were felt there.
*June [[1957]], [[Hurricane Audrey|Audrey]] (Category 4) devastated southwest Louisiana, destroying or severely damaging 60-80 percent of the homes and businesses from [[Cameron, Louisiana|Cameron]] to [[Grand Chenier]]. 40,000 people were left homeless and over 300 people were killed in the state.
===Protected areas===
Louisiana contains a number of areas which are, in varying degrees, protected from human intervention. In addition to several stations of the [[National Park Service]], and a federally recognized [[United States National Forest|national forest]], Louisiana itself operates, among other programs, a system of [[state park]]s and recreation areas throughout the state. Administered by the Louisiana Department of Wildlife and Fisheries, the [[Louisiana Natural and Scenic Rivers System]] provides a degree of protection for 48 rivers, streams and bayous in the state.
'''National Park Service'''<br>
Areas under the management and protection of the National Park Service include:
*[[Cane River National Heritage Area]] near Natchitoches
*[[Cane River Creole National Historical Park]] near Natchitoches, Louisiana.
*[[Jean Lafitte National Historical Park and Preserve]], headquartered in New Orleans, with units in St. Bernard Parish, Baritaria (Crown Point), and Acadiana (Lafayette)
*[[New Orleans Jazz National Historical Park]]
*[[Poverty Point National Monument]] at Epps, Louisiana.
*[[Saline Bayou]], a national wild and scenic river in northern Louisiana.
'''National Forest'''<br>
*[[Kisatchie National Forest]] is Louisiana's only national forest.
'''State parks and recreational areas'''<br>
Louisiana operates a system of 19 state parks, 16 state historic sites and one state preservation area.
*see [[List of Louisiana state parks]]
-->
==Economy==
The total gross prefectoral product in 2003 for Saint-Onge was L€875 million, equating to a per capita L€5240, ranking it among the lower third of Louisiannan income brackets.
The principal agricultural outputs include seafood, being the largest producer of crawfish in the world, and if one were to include the [[Pays-Lointains]], would rank several percentage points above the next largest producer. Also produced are cotton, soybeans, cattle, sugarcane, poultry and eggs, dairy products, rice, and the wines of the Loire valley. Its industrial outputs include chemical products, petroleum and coal products, offering a cheaper production costs than NAL refineries and competitive rates against Tejan refineries, and due to the more politically stable environment in Louisianne, Saint-Onge holds a large percentage of the refinery market-share. Food processing, transportation equipment, paper products, and tourism round out the major industries. These have all been affected since the detonation of the Floridian nuclear device, however, clean-up is ongoing and the effects are expected to be mitigated in the next 10 years.
==Culture==
<!--[[Image:CreoleFood.jpg|thumb|Dishes typical of [[Louisiana Creole cuisine]].]]
Louisiana is home to many distinct cultures, especially notable are the [[Louisiana Creole people]] and the French-speaking [[Cajun]].
The ancestors of [[Louisiana Creole people|Creoles]] came to Louisiana before the Louisiana Purchase (1803) from Western Europe [[France]], [[Germany]], [[Spain]], and from [[Senegal]] (West Africa) and settled along the major waterways in the State. The blending of these disparate lifestyles is called "Creole" and continued as the dominant cultural, social, economic and political lifestyle of Louisiana well into the 20th century when it would finally be overtaken by the Anglo-American mainstream.
The ancestors of the [[Cajun]]s are the [[Acadians]], a French-speaking people of what are now [[New Brunswick]] and [[Nova Scotia]], [[Canada]]. When the British won the [[French and Indian War]], the British forcibly separated families and evicted them because of their long-stated political neutrality. Most captured Acadians were placed in internment camps in England and the New England colonies for 10 to 30 years. Many of those who escaped the British remained in French Canada. Once freed by England, many scattered, some to France, Canada, Mexico, the Falkland Islands, with the majority finding final refuge in south Louisiana centered in the region around [[Lafayette, Louisiana|Lafayette]] and the LaFourche Bayou country. Until the 1970s, Cajuns were often considered lower class citizens with the term "Cajun" being derogatory. But, once flush with oil and gas riches, Cajun culture, food, music and their infectious "joie de vivre" lifestyle quickly gained international acclaim.
A third distinct culture in Louisiana is that of the ''[[Isleños]]'', who are descendants of [[Canary Islands|Canary Islanders]] who migrated to Louisiana under the Spanish crown beginning in the mid-1770s. They settled in what is modern-day [[St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana|St. Bernard Parish]], where the majority of the Isleno population is still concentrated today.
===Languages===
As of 2000, 91.2% of Louisiana residents age 5 and older speak [[English language|English]] at home and 4.8% speak [[French language|French]]. [[Spanish language|Spanish]] is spoken by 2.5% of the population, [[Vietnamese language|Vietnamese]] is at 0.6% and [[German language|German]] is at 0.2%.
Among the states, Louisiana has a unique culture, owing to its [[French colonisation of the Americas|French colonial]] heritage. While the state has no declared "official language," its law recognizes both [[English language|English]] and [[French language|French]].
There are several unique dialects of both French and English spoken in Louisiana. First, there are two unique dialects of the French language: [[Cajun French]] and [[Louisiana Creole French]]. There are also two unique dialects of the English language: [[Cajun English]] (a French-influenced variety of English) and what is informally known as [[Yat (New Orleans)|Yat]] (which resembles the [[New York dialect|New York City dialect]], particularly that of Brooklyn).
===Religion===
Like the other Southern states, Louisiana is mostly Protestant; however, there is also a large native Catholic population in the state, particularly in the southern part of the state, which makes Louisiana unique among Southern states. The current religious affiliations of the people of Louisiana are shown in the table below:
*[[Christianity|Christian]] — 80%
**[[Protestantism|Protestant]] — 50%
***[[Baptist]] — 38%
***[[Methodism|Methodist]] — 4%
***[[Pentecostalism|Pentecostal]] — 2%
***Other Protestant – 16%
**[[Roman Catholicism in the United States|Roman Catholic]] — 30%
**Other Christian — 1%
*Other Religions — 10%
*Non-Religious — 10%
A number of cities in Louisiana are also home to [[Judaism|Jewish]] communities, notably Shreveport, Baton Rouge, and New Orleans.<ref>Isaacs, Ronald H. The Jewish Information Source Book: A Dictionary and Almanac. Jason Aronson, Inc., Northvale, NJ, 1993. p. 202.</ref> The most significant of these is the Jewish community of the New Orleans area, with a pre-Katrina population of about 12,000.
===Music===
See [[Music of Louisiana]]
-->
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Nouvelle Navarre
855
59867
2009-06-11T14:29:29Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Navarre<br>Prefecture of New Navarra}}
{{image infobox|file=Fnn.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=''La Nature Regne''}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]|largest=[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]|other=Pierre, Gambettaville }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]], Huttertütsch, and the various Amerind languages|others=English, [[Castilian]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Nefi Ivarsson]]}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1967|reason=Decree of National Assembly}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Administrative Divisions===
It is divided into two ''Départements'', [[Bretagne]], with its capital at Brest and [[Gascogne]], with the capital at Pamplona.
==History==
Northernmost Prefecture of [[Louisianne]], ''Nova Navarra'', as most of the locals call it, is one of the more eclectic populations in the country, as it houses large numbers of [[Mormonism|Mormon]] immigrants from other nations who have national festivals throughout the summer, including Scandinavian Days and so forth. The capital is at Pamplona, named after the capital of the Navarran region of [[France]]. Most [[Hutterite]] colonies in Louisianne are found within the borders of Nouvelle Navarre.
It was created in the early 1900's as a territory of Louisianne in the division of the [[Préfecture du Nord]]. It remained a terriotry until the late 1960's, finally achieving a significant population base for the application to Préfecture status. Nouvelle Navarre is known for its strong stance on Native American issues. They have granted the tribes full citizenship rights and, to a large extent, autonomy in internal matters. Because of this many areas of Nouvelle Navarra are attributed to the various tribes and have not begun to be settled until the last 30 years.
==Geography==
[[Image:Newnavarra.jpg|thumb|250px|right|detailed map of Nouvelle Navarre.]]
Most of Nouvelle Navarre is flat plains, including the area dubbed "The Badlands". In the west the Montagnes Rocheuses rise to great heights and are where the headwaters of the Mizouri rise. Most of Nouvelle Navarre is devoted to agriculture and animal preserve for the great American Bison.
[[Image:Nnav.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Navarre.]]
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
*North:[[NAL-SLC]]
*West: [[Oregon]]
*South: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
*East: [[NAL-SLC]]
==Culture==
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Navarre]]
Vote of No-Confidence
856
20330
2005-11-22T21:25:27Z
BoArthur
2
-cat (Doesn't apply exclusively to LA...)
A Vote of No Confidence, also called "Motion of Non-Confidence" is a parliamentary motion traditionally put before a parliament by the opposition in the hope of defeating or embarrassing a government. On rare occasions, it may also be put on the parliamentary order paper by an erstwhile supporter who themselves have lost confidence in the government. The motion is passed or rejected by means of a parliamentary vote.
Typically, when parliament votes No Confidence, or where it fails to vote confidence, a government must either
:1. resign, or
:2. seek a parliamentary dissolution and request a General Election.
[[Category:Government]]
First Presidents of Louisianne
857
42099
2006-09-21T05:09:48Z
BoArthur
2
The following is a list of biographies of First Presidents of [[Louisianne]]:
* [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] 3 Sans-Culottide, CCXIV - Present ''(9/20/2006 - Present)''
* [[Jean-Francois Young]] 1 Vendémiare, CCIX - 11 Fructidor CCXIV ''(9/23/2000 - 8/28/2006)''
* [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII ''(9/23/1976 - February 6, 2000)''
* [[Eugene Pascal Edouard|Eugène Pascal Edouard]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXI - 11 Thermidor CLXXXIV ''(9/23/1972 - 7/30/1976)''
* [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX ''(9/23/1965 - 9/17/1972)''
* [[Henri Samuel Truman]] 1 Vendémiaire CLX - 30 Fructidor CLXXIII ''(9/24/1951 - 9/17/1965)''
* [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] 1 Vendémiaire CLIII - 30 Fructidor CLIX ''(9/23/1944 - 9/17/1951)''
* [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] 1 Vendémiaire CXXXII - 30 Fructidor CLII ''(9/24/1923 9/17/1944)''
* [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] 1 Vendémiaire CXXII -30 Fructidor CXXXI ''(9/23/1913 - 9/17/1923)''
* [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] 1 Vendémiaire CXVIII - 13 Prairial CCXXI ''(9/23/1909 - 06/02/1913)''
* [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] 1 Vendémiaire CXI - 30 Fructidor CXVII ''(9/23/1902 - 9/17/1909)''
* [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX ''(9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902)''
* [[François Thibodaux]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXXIII - 30 Fructidor LXXXIX ''(9/23/1874 - 9/17/1881)''
* [[Alexandre Mouton]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXVI - 30 Fructidor LXXXII ''(9/24/1867 - 9/17/1874)''
* [[André Bienvenu Roman]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXII - 30 Fructidor LXXIII ''(9/24/1863 - 9/17/1867)''
* [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] 1 Vendémiaire LXIX - 27 Floréal LXXI ''(9/23/1860 - 5/17/1863)''
* [[Paul Octave Hebert]] 1 Vendémiaire LXII - 30 Fructidor LXVIII ''(9/23/1853 - 9/17/1860)''
* [[André Bienvenu Roman]] 1 Vendémiaire LV - 30 Fructidor LXI ''(9/23/1846 - 9/17/1853)''
* [[Armand Beauvais]] 1 Vendémiaire XLI - 30 Fructidor LIV ''(9/23/1832 - 9/17/1846)''
<!--
Indents are non-standard elections. New terms should have begun on the following years:
*1 Vendémiaire CCIX (9/23/2000)
* [[Jean-Francois Young]]
*1 Vendémiaire CCII (9/23/1993)
*1 Vendémiaire CXCV (9/23/1986)
*1 Vendémiaire CLXXXVIII (9/24/1979)
**1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV (9/23/1976)
* [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
*1 Vendémiaire CLXXXI (9/23/1972)
* [[Eugene Pascal Edouard|Eugène Pascal Edouard]]
*1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV (9/23/1965)
* [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]]
*1 Vendémiaire CLXVII (9/23/1958)
*1 Vendémiaire CLX (9/24/1951)
* [[Henri Samuel Truman]]
*1 Vendémiaire CLIII (9/23/1944)
* [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]]
*1 Vendémiaire CXLVI (9/23/1937)
*1 Vendémiaire CXXXIX (9/23/1930)
*1 Vendémiaire CXXXII (9/24/1923)
* [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]]
*1 Vendémiaire CXXV (9/23/1916)
**1 Vendémiaire CXXII (9/23/1913)
* [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]]
*1 Vendémiaire CXVIII (9/23/1909)
*[[Herbert Serge Wickert]]
*1 Vendémiaire CXI (9/23/1902)
*[[Ezdras P. Sauvage]]
*1 Vendémiaire CIV (9/24/1895)
*1 Vendémiaire XCVII (9/23/1888)
*1 Vendémiaire XC (9/23/1881)
* [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]]
*1 Vendémiaire LXXXIII (9/23/1874)
*[[François Thibodaux]]
*1 Vendémiaire LXXVI (9/24/1867)
*[[Alexandre Mouton]]
**1 Vendémiaire LXXII (9/24/1863)
*[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
*1 Vendémiaire LXIX (9/23/1860)
*[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]
*1 Vendémiaire LXII (9/23/1853)
*[[Paul Octave Hebert]]
*1 Vendémiaire LV (9/23/1846)
*[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
*1 Vendémiaire XLVIII (9/24/1839)
*1 Vendémiaire XLI (9/23/1832)
*[[Armand Beauvais]]
*1 Vendémiaire XXXIV (9/23/1825)
*1 Vendémiaire XXVII (9/23/1818)
*1 Vendémiaire XX (9/24/1811)
*1 Vendémiaire XIII (9/23/1804)
*1 Vendémiaire VI (9/22/1797)
-->
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|*]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Marc-Albert Mitterand
858
57938
2009-03-03T19:14:56Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Marc-Albert Mitterand'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 17th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François Young]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Pluviôse CCVIII (February 6, 2000)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Yonne, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''Marc-Albert Mitterand''' was born in [[Osage]] from [[France|French]] immigre parents. He later got involved in politics, much to the detriment of [[Louisianne]]'s political reputation.
Mitterand took office 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV (Sept 22, 1976). Mitterand is credited as being one of the longest ruling [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]] in Louisiannan [[Louisianne History|history]], ruling for nearly thirty years. While it was not known until the final years of his Presidency, Mitterand instituted and supported the deplorable practice of selling weapons wholesale to [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]]. The effects of his terrible foreign relations will be felt for decades to come.
==Childhood==
Mitterand was often involved in student government and the leadreship of clubs. There was more than one occasion when MItterand was expelled from a club for poor behaviour
==Sous-Prefectoral Administrations==
==Prefectoral Administration==
==First-Presidency==
Mitterand had only been in office for 4 years when [[James Wainwright]] was [[Assassination of James Wainwright|assassinated]] in [[New Orleans]].
His final years in office were spent largely defending himself in the public eye, and not with ruling the land with any great ability. Mitterand's death and the end of his tenure is now being viewed by many historians as a long awaited end to the graft that has long plagued Louisianne.
He died of a heart-attack at the age of 73 while fooling around with a mistress. Some [[Mitterand Conspiracy|Conspiracy Theorists]] suggest that this mistress was actually a plant by the [[Tejas|Tejan]] Government to eliminate Mitterand. Others suggest that he was killed by internal forces within Louisianne, unhappy with him leading the nation toward a personal dictatorship.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] |
successor = [[Jean-François Young]]
}}
{{prefectbox|X|fos.jpg|Osage|Jean DuFrêne}}
{{sousprefect|x||Paris-sur-Mizouri|x}}
{{sousprefect|x||Mizouri|x}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mitterand, Marc-Albert]]
Eugene Pascal Edouard
859
32654
2006-03-06T06:23:08Z
Nik
4
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Eugène Pascal Edouard'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 16th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXIII - 11 Thermidor CLXXXIV
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 19 Thermidor CXXXV (7 August 1927)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| ''none''
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Avoyelles, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Eugène Pascal Edouard is the only First President last century to have been removed through a [[Vote of No-Confidence]] and prosecuted for misdeeds.
Edouard was deeply involved in the [[Ouatchita Affair]], wherein top [[Louisianne]] military officials under the direction of Edouard were caught selling munitions to [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]] only to give the money to known [[Deseret]] agitators.
War with [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] was narrowly averted, [[Louisianne]] was fined by the [[League of Nations]], suffered an embargo until the trial of Edouard and the Military were prosecuted. Sadly, this was not the last time [[Louisianne]] would be involved in arms deals with feuding neighbors.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] |
successor = [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Edouard, Eugene]]
Henri Samuel Truman
860
58423
2009-03-18T18:04:31Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Henri Samuel Truman'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 14th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, CLX - 30 Fructidor CLXXIII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 18 Floréal XCII (May 8, 1884)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 19 Nivose, CLXXXI (December 26, 1972)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Lamar, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Haberdasher, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| People's Democratic Party (Parti Démocratique Du Peuple)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Born in Lamar, [[Osage]], XCII (1884). His family later relocated to the Yonne, now a suburb of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. He grew up working on his father's farm that later became his own. During the [[First Great War]], Truman volunteered to the French Foreign Legion and fought as a captain in the Field Artillery. Following the war, he returned to Louisianne, opening a haberdashery in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], and shortly thereafter married his wife, Elizabeth Virginie Wallace.
==Early Political Career==
An active participant in the Parti Démocratique Du Peuple, or PDP, Truman was elected in an CXXXI a judge in the Comte Narbo, largely an administrative position. A mere nine years later, Truman was elected to the Osage Parliament. During the [[Second Great War]] he lobbied and won financial support for Louisiannan Allies. At the same time, he moved to remove corruption and graft by [[Tejas|Tejan]] supporters, saving billions of <i>louisians</i>. (Roughly 100 million [[L'Argent Louisiannais|ecu]] in today's money).
==Prefect of Osage==
Following a death on the Council in CLIII, Truman was elected by the Osage Parliament to the Council, and on this council, Truman made and influenced a great many Louisiannan foreign relations, although his strong record was clouded by corruption of other Council Presidents.
[[Image:200px-Harry-truman.jpg|thumb|Henri-Samuel Truman while in office]]
Messidor, CLIII, Truman made a special voyage to the headquarters of the League of Nations to pledge renewed Louisiannan support.
===Ties to the Priondragas Syndicate===
Truman maintained a friendship with Thomas Priondragas, head of the [[Priondragas Syndicate]]. When asked later in life of his ties to the group, Truman would only say that he was friends with Thomas, and unaware of the level of his machinations, and that it was a sad day when he had to bring force of law against a friend he had held dear.
==First Presidency==
In CLX (24 September, 1951), Truman was elected to be First President of Louisianne and moved to implement great changes in the country, proprosing a 23-point program, expanding La Securite Sociale, greater trade and amity with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and an increased detente with Tejas.
==Retirement==
Opting not to run for renewed office in CLXXIII (Fall 1964) , Truman retired from public life and died in his home of Lamar at the age 89 on 19 Nivose, CLXXXI (December 26, 1972).
{{infobox office |
office = [[Prefects of Louisianne#Osage|Prefect of Osage]] |
flag = Fos.jpg |
predecessor = [[Jacques Bavouzet]] |
successor = [[Fridrich L. Haal]]
}}
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] |
successor = [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Truman]]
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Truman]]
[[Category:Osage|Truman]]
Current Monarchs
861
61367
2009-08-12T12:54:55Z
Benkarnell
190
/* High Chiefs, Chiefs, and Chieftains */
Monarchies have fared far better in the world of [[Ill Bethisad]] than in our own world. This page lists all of the monarchs, by whatever title, in the world of Ill Bethisad, in order of seniority where known. This includes the few elective monarchies and rotating monarchies, such as the High Kingship of [[Kanawiki]] and the kingship of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]
See also [[Succession]] to the various monarchies
=====Emperors and Empresses=====
*Emperor Bai Long ([[Ho Chi Minh]]) of [[Nam Viet]] (1995)
*Emperor Bokassa II of the [[Centrafrican Empire]]
*Emperor Charles of Tunisia (same as Charles VI of Aragon)
*[[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]] of [[Greece]] (2007)
*Emperor Dieudonné III of [[Hayti]] (2004)
*[[Empress Maria I]] of [[Germany]] (1976)
*[[Emperor Xigehito]] of [[Japan]] (August 28, 2006) - in Japan known as simply The Emperor
=====High Kings (Archkings) and High Queens (Archqueens)=====
*High King Gereint IX of [[Dunein|Dumnonia]] and Amiral of Carnaw (also known as Caratheck fitz Mynnig, Governor of [[Dunein]])(2002)
*Pañghulo (Head Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Bornei-Filipinas]] (2004)
*Archqueen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (1972)
*High King Nikolai of [[Kanawiki]] (Also King Nikolai III of Kauai) (2005)
*[[Emperor Xigehito|High King Shigehito]] of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] (Same as Emperor Xigehito of Japan) (August 28, 2006)
*High King Vaendine II of [[Jervaine]]
=====Grand Kings and Grand Queens=====
*Maharaza (Grand King) Rama IX (Bhúmibal Aþuljaþez) of [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]
*Majarajja (Grand King) [[Solimán Bolquía]] of [[Bornei]]
=====Kings and Queens=====
*[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] of [[Castile and Leon]] (1975)
*Queen Te Atairangikaahu of [[Aotearoa]] (1967)
*King [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] (1997)
*Queen Béatrice d'Orange of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] (1980)
*Queen Beatrice III of [[Lombardy]] (2002)
*King Cardoc II of Ceasaer ([[Armorica| Armorican Isles]])
*King Charles VI of [[Aragon]]
*King Charles III of Rio de la Plata (same as Charles VI of Aragon)
*King Charles V of the [[Two Sicilies]] (same as Charles VI of Aragon)
*King Cuautémoc VI of [[Mejico]]
*Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] (1997)
*Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] of [[Malta]] (1997)
*Queen [[Elena I]] of [[Muntenia]] (1990)
*Rajja (Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Luzoñg]] (1997)—same person as Pañghulo (Head Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Bornei-Filipinas]]
*Queen Gohar IV of [[Moghul National Realm]]
*King [[Gù Ho]] of [[Lùquiù]], [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] (2003)
*King Ieremia of [[Kiripati]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1985)
*King Imata of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands|United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands]] (December 20, 1996)
*King Isauki of [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1979)
*King Johann VIII of [[Hannover]]
*King Josiah III of [[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]] (2001)
*King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]] (2007)
*King Kamehameha X of Hawai'i ([[Kanawiki]])
*Queen Katerína of [[Bohemia]] (1991)
*King Lembit II of [[Estonia]]
*King Luis II "The Traveller" of [[Portugal]] (1990)
*Queen Luisa II of [[Italy]] (1991)
*King Ña'ara III of [[Henua]] (1995)
*King Nikolai III of Kauai (Kanawiki)
*King Ousmane Conté of the [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]] (2008)
*King Pedr V of [[Kemr]] (2004)
*Queen Ranavalona IV of [[Madagascar]]
*King Rodry IV of Saern ([[Armorica|Armorican Isles]])
*King [[Rudolf III]] Bailbiret of [[Xliponia]] (1972)
*King Taufa'ahau Tupou V of [[Toga]] (December 16, 1965)
*King Thakombao V of [[Fiji]]
*King Toxiyuqui of [[Chuuk]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1989)
*Queen Valentina of [[Latvia]] (1989)
*Queen [[Wilhelmina I]] of [[Prussia]] (1988)
*King Witold IV Jagiełło of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (1973)
=====Sultans=====
*Sultan 'Isa Toma of Socotra (1965)<br>
*Sultan Murat of [[Turkey]]<br>
=====Grand Princes (Grand Dukes) and Grand Princesses (Grand Duchesses)=====
*[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]] [[Haedrana]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow of [[Luxemburg]] (2005)
*Grand Prince [[I Uen]], Hereditary Governor of Hamgieñpuk-do, [[Corea]] (2005) - '''''Validity of succession currently disputed'''''
*Grand Princess Margrethe II of [[Finland]] (1972)—same person as Archqueen Margrethe II of the Scandinavian Realm
*Grand Duke Maximilian II of [[Baden]] (1963)
*Grand Duke [[Tully I]] of [[Grand Fenwick]] (2007)
=====Princes and Princesses=====
*Prince Alfio XXIII of [[Correggio]] ([[Italy]]) (1995)
*Prince Alfonso IV of [[Gonzaga]] ([[Italy]]) (1976)
*Prince Ercole IV of [[Carpi]] ([[Italy]]) (1981)
*Princess Francesca II of [[Guastalla]] ([[Italy]]) (1972)
*Prince Guido I of [[Elba]] ([[Italy]]) (1998)
*[[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] [[House of Vlas-Florea|Vlas-Florea]] of [[Oltenia]] (1989)
*Princess Luisa I of [[Ceva]] ([[Italy]]) (1955) - same person as Queen Luisa II of Italy
*Prince [[Napoleon VII]] of [[Andorra]] (1997)
*Prince Rainier III of [[Monaco]] (1949)
*Prince Timotieje II of [[Skuodia]]
=====Dukes and Duchesses=====
*Duchess Bianca II of [[Mantua]] ([[Italy]]) (1987)
*Duke Luigi III of [[Massa]] ([[Italy]]) (1991)
*Duchess Margarethe II of [[Oldenburg]] (1972) (Same person as Archqueen Margarethe II of the Scandinavian Realm)
*Duke Norberto II of [[Alba]] ([[Italy]]) (1963)
=====High Chiefs, Chiefs, and Chieftains=====
*Chief Luk Havaiki of [[Tokelau]] (1989)
*Chief Tatarara IV of Clan Riu, [[Henua]] (1976)
*Chief Richard Ablanc of the [[Four Nations]] (2006)
=====Other=====
*Marquess Biagio VII of [[Finale]] ([[Italy]]) (1961)
*[[Khedive]] Daoud I of [[Egypt]] (2006)
*Lord of the Manor David Lion George Allen-Gardiner of [[Gardiners Island]] (1982)
*Lord Proprietor Dewidd Carol Cecil Calferth of [[Ter Mair]] (2006)
*Pope John XXIII of the [[Papal States]] (1989)
*Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] of [[Japan]] (August 28, 2006)
*Patriarch Marcello III of [[Aquilea]] ([[Italy]]) (1981)
*Intendant Onésime Talon of [[New Francy|New-Francy]]
*[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] of [[Turkestan]] (1991)
*Nicephorus of Transfiguration, Archimandrite of the [[Monastic Republic]] (2005)
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Incumbents|*]]
[[Category:Royalty|*]]
Iu Chin-Ion
862
41534
2006-08-29T03:30:44Z
Nik
4
'''Iu Chin-ioñ''' (柳蔯蓉) was the viceroy of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] from Saisei 38 Itxigaçu 1 (January 31, 1989) to Gacudai 2, Djùsañgaçu 6 (January 31, 2005). He was the third viceroy, and the first [[Corea]]n to have this position. In Saisei 43 (1994), he approved an amendment to the Treaty of Confederation giving each member-state the right to print money (formerly that right had been held by the Confederation as a whole).
After [[Kanawiki]] declared [[Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]] ineligible for the High Throne, Mr. Iu acted quickly to ensure that the Micronesian Confederation would accept her. On Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 19 (June 23, 2004), all but the Confederation of Kalolina issued a decree acknowledging the Emperor as High Queen. Kalolina followed suit 13 days later after Iu agreed to call a convention to ammend the Treaty of Confederation, dissolving Kalolina, and, in its place, recognizing the 4 new member-states of the Kingdom of Yap, the Kingdom of Chuuk, the Kingdom of Pohnpei, and the Kingdom of Kosrae.
Iu was succeeded by ????
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Micronesian Confederation
863
50302
2008-02-04T15:15:14Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Politics */ a small update
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Xòtò Rempò'''</big><br><big>'''Micronesian Confederation'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| National || Japanese
|-
| Regional || Marshallese, I-Kiripati, Yapese, Chuukese, Pònpeian, Kosraean
<!-- |-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' || -->
|-
|'''Government type''' || Loose Confederation
|-
|'''High King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|Shigehito]]
|-
|'''Viceroy''' || ?
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1928
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]], [[East Asian Federation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 states - the [[Kiripati|Kingdom of Kiripati]] (Gilbert Islands), the Triple Supreme Chiefdom of [[Wa'ab]], the Kingdom of [[Chuuk]], the Kingdom of [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], the Tokoxadom of [[Koxae]]; there are also 2 tributaries - the Rajadom of the Marianas, and the Rajadom of Palau
|}
The '''Micronesian Confederation''' consists of a large number of small islands in the western Pacific, former [[Japan]]ese protectorates.
== History ==
The Confederation was formally established in Xòwa 3 (1928) from four [[Japan]]ese protectorates. The first protectorate in the area that became Micronesia was the Marshall Islands, which sought a protectorate in Meidji 3 (1870). They were Japan's second protectorate after Maui, in [[Kanawiki]], which had become a protectorate in the previous year. Soon afterwards, the chiefs of the various islands requested that [[Japan]] expel the Western missionaries. This was done, but, after international protests, Japan was forced to pay reparations to the missionaries; however, despite several attempts, large-scale missionary work remained absent from the islands. In Meidji 5 (1872), Japan extended its protectorate to the Caroline Islands, to protect the natives from Western domination. (''this may not be correct'') The Gilbert Islands became a protectorate being established in Meidji 8 (1875). The Confederation was formally released from control of the Japanese coccai in Saisei 3 (1954), the Emperor remaining as High King. It originally consisted of the Kalolina Confederation, the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands, the Confederation (now Kingomd) of Kiribati, and the Kingdom of [[Toga]], which had been a Japanese protectorate since Meidji 33 (1900), plus the two tributary states of Palao and Marianas. Toga seceded in Saisei 5 (1956), for reasons of culture and geography. Recentely, the Kalolina Confederation broke up into its constituent states - Wa'ab, Chuuk, Pònpei, and Koxae. Shortly afterwards, the United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] split off.
== Politics ==
The Confederation is a loose-knit organization. All of its members are in monetary union with the Empire of Japan and agree to the terms of the Treaty of Confederation. The High King of the Confederation is the Emperor of Japan. The Confederation tends towards local autonomy, with many islands ruled by hereditary chiefs, and is divided into 6 high level constituents -- Wa'ab, Chuuk, Pònpei, Koxae (these four were formally grouped together as the Kalolina Confederation), the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands (Marshall Islands), and the Kingdom of Kiripati (the Gilbert Islands). The term ''Grand Confederation'' is common for all of Micronesia to distinguish from the the former Kalolina Confederation. However, the term is expected to drop from use now that the Kalolina Confederation has been dissolved. Micronesia may coin its own money, however, most of the money in circulation originates from the Empire, specifically [[Hiroxima]]. Each of the six states sends representatives to the Grand Council, which is subdivided into two houses, the House of States, which consists of a single representantive from each member, and the House of People, which consists of 50 representatives elected from electoral districs of roughly equal population, with redistricting every 5 years. There is a small Confederation military, but Japan is still pledged to military defense for Micronesia.
Originally, the High King of the Confederation, i.e., the Emperor of Japan, possessed actual executive power over it. This was devolved, in 1974, to a Viceroy appointed by the Emperor, however, the Prime Minister of the Grand Council (a rotating position among the constituent states) excercises practical executive authority in Confederation matters, the Viceroy only acting in matters relating to foreign affairs. The Viceroy remains, to this day, appointed by the Emperor.
== Language ==
Japanese is the official language of the Grand Confederation for federal matters, local languages used for state and local matters. Most of the states retain local languages (written in [[cana|catacana]]) in everyday use.
== Rulers of Micronesia ==
=== Viceroys of Micronesia ===
#Ximizu Hideyoxi (February 1, 1974 - February 1, 1983)
#Tanaca Caoru (February 2, 1983 - January 30, 1989)
#[[Iu Chin-Ion|Iu Chin-Ioñ]] (January 31, 1989 - January 31, 2005)
#????? (January 31, 2005 - )
=== High Kings of Micronesia ===
#High King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] (February 4, 1954 - June 5, 2004)
#High Queen [[Empress Gacudai|Aiko]] (June 6, 2004 - August 28, 2006)
#High King [[Emperor Xigehito|Shigehito]] (August 28, 2006 - )
=== Current Monarchs of Constituent States ===
In order of seniority
*King Isauki of Pònpei - since 1979<br>
*King Ieremia of Kiripati - since 1985<br>
*King Toxiyuqui of Chuuk - since 1989<br>
*King Imata of the Ralik and Ratak Islands - since December 20, 1996<br>
Other monarchs<br>
*Tokoxa ?? of Koxae<br>
*The Three Supreme Chiefs of Wa'ab<br>
{{TAR}}
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Aquilea
864
57574
2009-02-21T04:09:34Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* Culture */ Added a word
{{Infobox_City |
official_name = Aquileia |
image_flag = not available |
image_seal = not available |
nickname = Aquilee (Friulian), Aquilea (English) |
image_map = not available |
map_caption = Map showing the location of Aquilea. |
subdivision_type = State |
subdivision_name = [[Friuli]] |
leader_title = Patriarch |
leader_name = Marcello III Veronese |
area_total = 36 |
area_land = 36 |
area_water = - |
population_as_of = 2005 |
population_note = - |
population_total = 3,330 |
population_density = 93 |
timezone = CET |
utc_offset = +1 |
timezone_DST = CET |
utc_offset_DST = +1 |
latitude = 45°46'0"N |
longitude = 13°22'26"W |
website = - |
footnotes = -
}}
Aquilea is a city in [[Friuli]] in [[Italy]]. Aquilea is governed by a patriarch, elected by a local council from among the Aquilean priesthood. Aquilea is treated as a self-governing entity by the Friulian government, but the patriarch is not eligible for election as monarch of Italy, and Aquileans vote in national elections as Friulian citizens. Aquilea has for many years been known as a center of religious education, and the Aquilean [[Catholicism|Catholic]] University (''Universitas Catholica Aquileiae'' in Latin, Aquilea's official language) draws in approximately 1,000 students each year (for reference, these students are not included in the population figures).
==Administration==
Aquilea's patriarch is elected for life by the local senate (composed of high ranking members of the Aquilean priesthood) from among the available priests in Aquilea or any other bishops in the world. The current patriarch is Marcello III (Marcello Veronese), elected on October 6, 1981.
==Culture==
Aquilea is known for its intense focus on religion. The vast majority of Aquileans are Roman Catholic, although the university accepts applicants of most other religions as well, and the city has three churches, a cathedral, and a number of other religious structures.
Aquilea is unusual in that Italian shares its position as official language with Latin (of the ecclesiastical variety). Aquilea is also unusual in that, since most of its inhabitants are adults who live in Aquilea due to some connection with the church, most of its citizens are at least conversant in Latin and make an effort to communicate in it. However, Italian is used as well, especially in communications with the outside world. Classes at the university are, however, taught entirely in Latin, and most communication within the city government is conducted the same way. However, the use of Latin as the primary language extends no further into Friuli than the outskirts of the city.
{{Italy}}
[[Category:Italy]]
Italy
865
55953
2008-12-15T22:46:53Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Political Geography */ map
{{start infobox|name=Regno Confederato d'Italia <br> Federated Kingdom of Italy}}
{{image infobox|file=Italy.flag.png|caption=Flag of Italy}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Italia|english=Italy}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian|others=[[Elbic]]<br>Piedmontese<br>Friulian<br>Genoese<br>Lombard<br>Ligurian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Milano|other=Torino, Parma, Venice}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Princess Luisa of Ceva}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Liliana Spada of Tuscany (ULD)}}
{{area infobox|area=161,060 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=38,881,000|adjective=citizens}}
{{independence infobox|from=n/a|dec_date=October, 1931|rec_date=January, 1933}}
{{currency infobox|currency=lire}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Italy''' covers the northen part of the Italian penninsula, from the [[Alps]] to the [[Papal States]].
==Administration==
===Government===
''See main article: [[Government of Italy]]
====Monarchy====
Italy is governed by an elected monarchy. All monarchs, Grand Dukes, Dukes and Archdukes may vote and stand for election as monarch of Italy. The Presidents of Liguria and the Marches as well as all the Metropolitan Dukes may vote but not be elected; and all the princes cannot vote but may be elected. The successor of a previous monarch may not be elected. The current queen of Italy, Luisa II of Ceva, has reigned since 1991.
====Electorate====
Italy also has an elected Chancellor and a parliament made up of a Senate (itself composed of seven Courts; with an elected Senate President) and a Chamber of Delegates (with an elected Chamber President). It should be noted that many positions within the parliament are appointed, rather than elected.
===Administrative Divisions===
[[Image:Italy IB map.png|right|thumb|Map of [[Italy]]|250px]]
Italy consists of 25 small states in the northern third of the Italian peninsula. They include three kingdoms, five grand duchies, five duchies, three principalities, six metropolitan duchies, and a variety of "others", ranging from a Confederation to an Oligarchic Republic.
====Kingdoms====
* [[Lombardy]]
* [[Piedmont]]
* [[Veneto]]
====Grand Duchies====
* [[Friuli]]
* [[Montferrat]]
* [[Romagna]]
* [[Tuscany]]
* [[Umbria]]
====Duchies====
* [[Aosta]]
* [[Mantua|Mantova]]
* [[Massa]]
* [[Modena]]
* [[Parma]]
====Principalities====
* [[Ceva]]
* [[Elba]]
* [[Piombino]]
====[[Metropolitan Duchies]]====
* Ancona
* Bologna
* Genova
* Milano
* Padova
* Torino
====Others====
* The Oligarchic Republic of [[Liguria]]
* The Confederation of the [[Marches]]
* The Archduchy of [[Trento]]
===Political Geography===
[[Image:Italia.PNG|right|thumb|275px|Italy and the Papal States]]
Apart from the Kingdom of Lombardy, all the Kingdoms, Grand Duchies, Archduchies, Duchies, and Principalities are hereditary monarchies. '''Lombardy''' is an elective kingdom whose monarchs are elected for life amongst the members of other Italian Royal Families. The current monarch of Lombardy is Beatrice of Ceva (who, ironically, will be unable to succeed her mother as Queen of Italy). The Oligarchic Republic of '''Liguria''' is a Presidential Republic, whose President is elected for a 10-year non-renewable term from among the members of the 48 noble families of Liguria. The Confederation of the '''Marches''' is a confederation of 152 cities, each governed by a hereditary knight. The office of President and the main offices of government rotate amongst the knights on an annual basis. Since 2000, women can inherit knighthoods, but cannot pass them on to their kindred.
==History==
''See main article: [[History of Italy]].''
A Kingdom formed by various ancient states which united in 1933 to form a constitutional monarchy. After the short-lived Roman Republic, the then-Republic of Lombardy, the Kingdom of Piedmont, the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] and the [[Papal States]] signed the Lateran Pact in 1929. After the collapse of the Republic of Lombardy due to ongoing corruption, regional unrest and the wishes of the people to restore its local monarchies, customs and traditions several political leaders met in Genoa and a new constitution was drawn for an elective constitutional monarchy. In 1933, 78% of the population approved the new constitution which still holds. In 1976 the Marches after a referendum requested to join the union. They were, at the time, a province of the [[Two Sicilies]]. In 1977 an official non-belligerent claim was made on that territory and in 1979 the [[Two Sicilies]] acquiesced in exchange for more benevolent commercial relations with a treaty signed in Capua. In 2002 Corsica made a similar request and in October 2002 the government made an official but non-beligerent claim on Corsica.
==Geography==
Italy composes the northern portion of the Italian peninsula. The northern provinces, especially Piedmont and its neighbors, are mountainous, containing the Italian Alps. The Alps change into the Apennine Mountains along the coast of Tuscany, but the terrain flattens out on the Adriatic coast. The Po River flows east out of the Alps, passing through Turin towards the Comacchio region on the Adriatic coast. At 652 kilometers long, the Po is Italy's longest river. The highest point in Italy is Monte Bianco, along the France-Piedmont border.
===Borders===
*North: [[Helvetia]], [[Austria]], [[France]], [[Croatia]]
*West: France, Tyrrhenian Sea, Tuscan Sea
*South: [[Papal States]], [[Two Sicilies]]
*East: Croatia, Adriatic Sea
*Italy entirely surrounds [[San Marino]].
==Economy==
Italy has few natural resources and little arable land, so it imports much of its food and minerals. There are, however, significant natural gas reserves in the Po valley and offshore in the Adriatic. Italy does, however, have a large wine industry, one of the things for which Italy is most famous. Italy has a large manufacturing industry, mainly of clothing and luxury cars. Italy has a number of aerodromes to facilitate international travel, and many well-established land trade routes through the Alps. For a long time Italy has had a small but bustling air travel company called [[ArItalia]], which has recently begun to expand to neighboring European countries as well, especially the Kingdom of [[Two Sicilies]], the [[Papal States]], [[Malta]], and [[Helvetia]].
Italy is part of the [[European Federation]]. Its currency thus subdivides in the same way that all EF currency does. The largest unit, a ''lira'', subdivides into twenty ''soldi'' (singular ''soldo''), which further subdivide into 240 ''denari'' (singular ''denaro'').
==Culture==
''See also: [[How to tell if you're Italian]]
Italy is an amalgam of many cultural standards, ranging from the placid [[Elba#Culture|Elbans]] to the daring mountaineers of Piedmont. As such, there is no standard Italian culture, with the situation varying greatly from member state to member state. However, there are two things that all Italians have in common: great pride in their home state and its culture, and great pride in Italy as a whole.
===Languages===
Italy is home to a large number of languages and/or dialects. [[Italian]] is the common language of the nation, a composite of various regional forms, especially Tuscan, Lombard, and Piedmontese. Italian is taught essentially as a second language to students, as most people speak one of the regional forms as their native language. Other prominent languages include [[Elbic]], Lombard, Genoese, Piedmontese, Ligurian, and Venetian.
===Religion===
The Italian populace is predominantly Roman [[Catholicism|Catholic]], which is unsurprising given Italy's proximity to the Papal States. There are significant minorities of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Catholics in the northeast, however, and Italy is noted for being tolerant of other faiths as well (although some would point out that such is basically a non-issue, given that more than 75% of Italy's population is Roman Catholic). In particular, Aosta, in the Northwest, is primarily Cathar (a small Gnostic-esque Christian sect, once considered heretical, now accepted by the Catholic church with a sigh).
==See also==
* [[History of Lombardy]]: a detailed account of the history of the area.
* [[European Federation]]: the currency union to which Italy belongs.
{{Italy}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Italy|*]]
Papal States
866
52536
2008-07-23T13:09:21Z
Elemtilas
7
dewippification
[[Image:Papal States.flag.png|thumb|Flag of the Papal States]]Surrounding the Eternal City, Rome, lies the '''[http://www.bethisad.com/papal_states.htm Patrimony of St. Peter]''', commonly known as the '''Papal States'''. It is a somewhat reduced temporal territory administered by the Latin-Rite [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic Church]]. Since the Vatican Council, the [[Pope]] has entrusted the day to day running of the States to the Roman Senate; concentrating instead on the many issues that face the Church in the 21st century.
==Rulers==
[[Image:Papal_guards.jpg|thumb|Papal Guards]]The Patrimony is ruled by the Popes of Rome, in their capacity of temporal rulers. The Roman Pontiff is crowned in the Senate House after being anointed Pope of Rome at St. John Lateran on Vatican Hill, which ceremonies represent both the temporal and spiritual authority of the western patriarchs. The Pope of Rome, though the current one has entrusted the day to day running of the States to the Senate, is the temporal master of the States.
Recent Popes of Rome:
Pius VI (1775-1810)<BR>
Pius VII (1810-14)<BR>
Leo XII (1814-29)<BR>
Pius VIII (1829-30)<BR>
Gregory XVI (1831-46)<BR>
Blessed Pius IX (1846-78)<BR>
Leo XIII (1878-1903)<BR>
St. Pius X (1903-14)<BR>
Benedict XV (1914-22)<BR>
Pius XI (1922-39)<BR>
Pius XII (1939-58)<BR>
Gregory XVII (1958-89)<BR>
John XXIII (1989-present)<BR>
==Vatican Council and Papal Politics==
Vatican Council was held in 1988 and was nothing like Vatican II *here*, as it dealt almost entirely with matters of human rights and local political constitution. Vatican Council *there* also addressed the matters of the Pope's temporal authority. Essentially, the Pope of Rome placed the greater part of his temporal authority over the nation into the Roman Senate. The Senate had been declericised since the early 20th century, though priests and deacons are allowed to exercise their civil rights and stand as candidates for election. Even so, the powers of ultimate civil authority remain constituted in the person of the Pope. He can veto acts of the Senate in grave circumstances and is the court of last appeal in criminal matters.
==Extent of the Country==
The Papal States are not large. It consists roughly of *here*'s Lazio and Umbria. There is some kind of foreign ceremonial guard, who, coincidentally, wear uniforms that look like what the Swiss Guard *here* wear. Leonardo da Vinci designed them. There is a national military (probably more a border guard) and a coast guard. The Patrimony is militarily neutral, so the military doesn't participate in foreign wars, and is only charged with homeland defense and security. I'm sure that they, along with various police forces, work on concert with the various police and military bodies of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] and [[Italy]].
==Religion==
The de jure and de facto religion of the Patrimony is [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]]; though non-Catholic Christian and non-Christian visitors are granted freedom of worship. Several prominent Roman churches have long been granted to the great branches of Christendom, notably St. Peter's itself, which is the church of the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople.
The Catholic Communion is a rather diverse agglomeration of Roman Rite and Uniate churches. The three native rites of European Catholcism are the Latin, Isidorian and Cambrian Rites, the first of which most people *here* would recognise as "Catholic"; the largest church in the Communion by population is the Isidorian Rite, given that Latin America is Isidorian. The next largest church is the Cambrian Rite (also called the Kemrese or Celtic Rite), given that Kemr and England have exported the ancient British tradition to their colonies and dominions. The Isidorian rite is common to Iberia, enclaves in North Africa and is general in Latin America; the Cambrian is common to Britain, America and Australasia. The Byzantine Rite (composed of Greek, Romanian, Ukranian and Venedic national churches) is eastern in practice but united to the West since the mid 16th century. Other Uniate Churches include the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church, confined mostly to Germany and the Scandinavian Realm; the Malabar, found in India; the Melkite; the Chaldean; the Maronite; and the Coptic Churches, amongst a large number of others.
Rome is a spiritual home to IB's Catholic Churches, and is where the Patriarch of Glastein (Cambrian Rite), the Archbishop of Toledo (head of the Isidorian Rite) and all the various and sundry bishops and metropolitans meet with the Patriarch of the West (the Pope of Rome) to discuss religious matters.
The Cambrian Rite has its own leadership and governance, but in accord with the teachings of all the great Ecumenical Councils adhered to by Rome. The Byzantine and Isidorian Rites also have its own structure, but no patriarchs of their own apart from the Pope of Rome.
Each of these great Rites has a customary liturgy that is sung within its jurisdiction. The Cambrian Rite has the Divine Liturgy of St. Ambrose (not of Milan); the Isidorian Rite has the Isidorian Liturgy; the Byzantine Rite has the Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom and the Roman Rite has the Divine Liturgy promulgated at Trent (and revised at Rome in 1965). To get an idea of what these liturgies are like, see <http://www.liturgies.net/Liturgies/LiturgyArchive.htm here>, an archive of liturgies. For the Cambrian, see under "Lorrha Missal".
There are also the Malabar; the Melkite; the Chaldean; the Maronite; and the Coptic Churches each of which use St. John Chrysostom's or St. Basil's Liturgies.
And then there is the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church; whose early history was quite fascinating. It started out in accord with St. Martin Luther's calls for reform, but then decided that the Protestant Reformation and certain of Luther's teachings were going too far. Some of its practices are more in line with Protestantism or Cambrian and Byzantine practice in that the liturgy is sung in the local language rather than Latin. But other practices will undoubtedly be more familiar to Lutherans and perhaps Protestants in general, for example, allowing women to be ordained priests. Not a big leap, women have long been deacons (and occasionally priests) in the Cambrian Rite, for example.
See also the article on [[Catholicism]] for more details on the religious aspects.
----
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Finale
867
42003
2006-09-15T13:24:21Z
Sikulu
44
Removing surperfluous date
http://f3.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QSUr3h-VNAKD-Qju-ln7_3ndO0Wd9B5z7LwVjVrjbOn6BGRA6KCWp1bOjq3ttIkhZZfdUjS77Nn7WmxLQl_i5GUMXw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Finale.gif
<b> Full Name : </b> Marquesate of Finale
<b> Capital : </b> Finalborgo
<b> Adjective : </b> Finalese
<b> Official Languages : </b> Ligurian and Italian
<b> Other Languages : </b> Genoese and Occitan
<b> Population : </b> 15,500 (permanent); over 35,000 in summer months.
<b> Main Industries : </b> Tourism and Gambling.
<b> Government : </b> Head of State is Marquess. Each parish elects 1 delegate
for 2-year terms who sits in General Assembly. General Assembly acts
as executive and legislative branches of government and local supreme
court.
<b> Administrative break-up : </b> 23 Parishes.
<b> Current Marquess : </b> Biagio VII, ascended the throne October 17, 1961.
<b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Biagio Ancelotti, Independent, appointed
June 3, 2004.
<b> History : </b> In the Middle Ages all the land belonged to Bonifacio del
Vasto and the Del Carrettos, who made it into a mighty marquisate
whose capital was Finalborgo. The marquisate was under Cevan control
all through the 14th century. The Cevan rulers had the old port
silted up in 1341, when it was conquered by Genoa. In 1469 Alfonso I
del Carretto got the title of marquis back from the Genoese. In 1558
a popular uprising made Monaco lay claim to the marquisate, but it
was taken by the Genoese Doria family who transformed it into their own
fief. This was followed by imperial claims till the Aragonese
Governor had the marquisate occupied in 1571 under Sardinian control.
It was bought by the Republic of Genoa in 1713. In 1724 during the
Corsican War a Latvian battleship conquered it. As Latvia never fully
claimed it and its strategic importance whined, the battleship's
captain (Autas Pugo) took the name of the patron saint and married a
Del Carretto heiress, making Finale a de facto independent state.
Ignored by Napoleon, Finale joined Italy in 1949.
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italia}}
Diana I of England and Scotland
868
55215
2008-10-24T21:56:41Z
Zahir
35
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Diana I of England and Scotland'''</big>
|-
|'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Queen Diana 1.jpg|thumb|Diana I of England and Scotland]]
|-
|'''Title:'''|| DIANA, First of that Name, by the grace of God QUEEN of England, Queen of Scotland, Queen of America(1), Queen of Australasia (2), Te Kuini Te Aotearoa, Defender of the Faith, and Protector of the Weak
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent''
|-
|'''Birth:'''|| July 4, 1975
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Royalty
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| None
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| ?????
|-
|'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Royal arms scotland6.jpg|thumb|Royal arms of Scotland]][[Image:Royal arms england2.jpg|thumb|Royal arms of England]]
|}
'''Diana I''' is the current [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|queen]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]]. She is the eldest daughter of Elizabeth I, born on July 4, 1975.
She has reigned since 1997, when her mother abdicated in her favor, and her style is:
<--<i>(I hasten to add that this is *not* the Queen of Hearts from our timeline: she's also Head of the Second House of Plantagenet)</i>-->
(1): Not all of America, of course, only the English and Scottish provinces of the [[Solemn League and Covenant of North America]].
(2): ditto for australasia where she is the de jure head of state only of the provinces of [[English-Australia]] & [[Kingsland]] (and kuini of [[Aotearoa]]).
== Life ==
Queen Diana was born on July 4, 1975 to Queen Elizabeth I and Edmund Spenser. Unlike in previous tradition, she was not educated by governnesses but rather attended the St. Bernadette's College in Scotland. She later won a degree. In 1998, Queen Diana married ''Malcolm Urquarht'' (born 1969), a former Royal Army Captain and then-Member of the Scottish Parliament. He resigned his office the same year, but refused any personal title of his own, not even Prince Consort. Since their marriage, Mr. Urquarht has increasingly functioned as Her Majesty's Chief of Staff. Common opinion in the FK is that he seems quite good at the job. Rumor has it much of the royal family is split between those who favor and those who oppose the influence of Queen's husband, but so far there is nothing publicly to confirm this. According to these rumors, the Dowager Queen Agatha and the Queen's cousin Victor, Duke of Windsor and Balmoral, are allied with Prince Albert (Diana's brother) against Urquarht, with the Queen Mother, the elderly Princess Alberta and Diana's sister Mary favoring him. The former Prince Consort, although estranged from his children, seems to favor his eldest daughter's match.
The royal couple have two daughters, the heiress apparent ''Elizabeth'' (b. 2000) and ''Mary'' (b. 2002).
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]]'''
|align=center width=40% | [[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Queen of England]]'''<br>1997-present
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Heiress-apparent:<br>'''Elizabeth II'''
|-
|align="center" width=40% | [[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Queen of Scotland'''<br>1997-present
|}
[[Category:English monarchs]]
[[Category:Incumbents]][[Category:Royalty]]
Empress Gacudai
869
58569
2009-03-24T00:05:38Z
BoArthur
2
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''学代天皇<br>Empress Gacudai'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}''':||Mother
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Saisei|Predecessor]]''':||Granddaughter
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|successor]]''':||Mother
|-
|'''Original Name''':||敬宮愛子内親王<br>Aico, Princess Toxi
|-
|'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 127th
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 31, Xigaçu 19<br>May 25, 1982
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 23<br>August 28, 2006
|-
|'''Place of death:'''|| [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]]
|}
'''Empress Gacudai''', commonly known as Empress Aico outside of [[Japan]], was the 127th occupant of the Chrysanthemum Throne. She took power on Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 1 (June 5, 2004), innaugurating the Gacudai era. Gacudai is her posthumous name, but during life, she was known simply as Her Majesty the Emperor*. Her titles were: Emperor of Japan, Queen of [[Corea]], Queen of [[Yamato]], Over-Queen of [[Lùquiù]], High Queen of the [[Micronesian Confederation]], Protector of [[Nittatò]], Proprietor of [[Meidji-dò]], President of the [[East Asian Federation]], First Citizen of [[Ezo]], Defender of her Peoples, and Defender of the Faiths.
She was born as Aico, Princess Toxi (敬宮愛子内親王), the firstborn daughter of the slain [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Prince Hiro]], firstborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]]. She ascended the throne upon the abdication of her grandfather on Saisei 54/Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 1 (June 6, 2004). She is the first woman to sit on the Imperial throne since Gosacuramatxi, who reigned AD 1763-1770, who had abdicated to her nephew when he came of age, and the first with actual power since the Còquen-Xòtocu Emperess of AD 749-758 and 764-770 (she was deposed in 758 and returned to power in 764). The name of her reign, ''Gacudai'' (Haktai in Corean), translates as "Age of Learning", and in her ascension speech, she declared a desire to encourage the sciences in the Empire. Her formal coronation was held Gacudai 2, Gogaçu 1 (June 6, 2005). She married [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] on the same day.
According to [[Xintò]], she was a living goddess, and descendeant of Amaterasu Òmicami, goddess of the sun. According to [[Zesucutò]], she was a living ''seidjin'' (holy person/saint), and descendant of King David of Israel (Isuraeru no Dabido Ò).
<nowiki>*The</nowiki> term ''Emperor'' is the standard translation of the Japanese ''tennò'', regardless of the gender of the person who holds the title. The term ''empress'' is reserved to wives of the Emperor who have been specially given the title. The Western press initially, for the most part, followed the Japanese usage. However, after the first couple of years, a number of newspapers have quietly switched to Empress.
Her Majesty received her college education in the [[Imperial University]] System at [[Quiòto Imperial University]] prior to her ascent to the throne.
On Gacudai 3, Itxigaçu 14 (February 18, 2006), it was announced that she was pregnant with twin boys. On Xigaçu 18 (May 25), she gave birth to the future [[Emperor Xigehito]] and [[Prince Nolihito]].
==Assassination==
On August 28, 2006, Empress Aico was assassinated by unknown hands in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. The investigation is ongoing.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan=3|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>2004–2006
|width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]'''*
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>2004–2006
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:Japan flag.png|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>2004–2006
|width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by<br>'''[[Emperor Xigehito|Xigehito]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Queen of [[Yamato]]'''<br>2004–2006
|}
<nowiki>*Princess</nowiki> Masaxi holds those titles in her capacity as Imperial Regent. Xigehito will succeed to them when he reaches adulthood.
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Gacudai]]
Ho Chi Minh
870
44763
2007-03-19T08:58:14Z
Nik
4
(<i>not to be confused with the person of the same surname *here*</i>)
'''Bao Long''' is the present Emperor of [[Nam Viet]] (1995-Present). Surnamed 'Ho Chi Minh' for 'He Who Enlightens' as he has sought to bring Nam Viet to the technological future. He has recently actively negotiated foreign investment to increase the country's status.
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Incumbents]]
[[Category:Nam Viet]]
Succession
871
59310
2009-05-07T14:17:13Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* Orders of Successions in Nations of Ill Bethisad */ Added MR succession reference
= Orders of Successions in Nations of Ill Bethisad =
Succession to the [[Archimandrite, MR|Archimandriteship of the Monastic Republic]]<br>
Succession to the [[Chuukese Succession|Chuukese Throne]]<br>
Succession to the [[Japanese Succession|Japanese Throne]]<br>
Succession to the [[Lùquiù Succession|Lùquiù Throne]]<br>
Succession to the [[Togan Succession|Togan Throne]]
[[Category:Government]]
Jac von Ripper
872
32698
2006-03-06T08:33:24Z
Nik
4
A London born Tang boss. The following is a transcript of a correspondence between a [[Canton]]ese and a [[Kemr]]ese intelligence officer.
In one of our Cantonese intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europe would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]).
Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka [[Will Haxby]]; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". He flirted with CN for a while, and was personally responsible for ''both'' South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special. The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous.
Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise!
He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions.
Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope!
At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's Band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways.
Ah, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation?
[[Category:People|Von Ripper, Jac]]
Vissarionov
873
52808
2008-07-30T18:40:36Z
Benkarnell
190
/* In Popular Culture */
Iosif Vissarionov was a [[Russia|Russian]] dictator, Chairman of the [[White Council]], President of the [[SNOR]] and Supreme Leader of the Russian People from 1937 until his death in 1958.
== History ==
[[Image:Vassiliovitch-hat.jpg|thumb|Picture of Vissarionov in the early days of his reign.]]
In 1937, admiral Kolchak, the Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire, died of old age. He was succeeded by general Iosif Vissarionov. In the beginning, the generals Denikin and Kolchak had only raised their eyebrows, when the young, illiterate farmer Vissarionov showed up in their ranks. They had a really good laugh as he tried to obtain a minor position in their government - but nevertheless gave it to him. Twenty years later their laughter would eventually be over, when Denikin and Wrangel had to confess all possible crimes - including communist sympathies and cooperation with Western secret services - in one out of many show processes that lead to as many death penalties.
It was Vissarionov who eventually helped Russia through the Second Great War the aftermath of which was to expend his control over much of eastern europe by setting up puppet states.
During the last years of his life, Iosif Vissarionov suffered from severe paranoia. He surrounded himself with sycophants, and his regime became more and more oppressive. But despite the outrageous amount of terror and violence he used against his subjects, popular discontent grew. The national minorities, tired of the severe russification programme and inspired by the developments in Estonia and Hungary, started demanding autonomy. In several places riots broke out.
When Vissarionov eventually died in 1958, he was most or less automatically succeeded by his personal aide, general [[Andrei Vlasov]]
Note: Iosif Vissarionov should not to be confused with [[Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]], a radical priest in [[Georgia]] sometime known as "Stalin".
== In Popular Culture ==
[[Image:Der-drag-screengrab.jpg|thumb|Copyrights 1939 by Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]
Vissarionov was a a frequent source of humour in western media and an easy person to caricature. He can be seen to the right in a still from the 1939 cartoon "Scales & Hairs" (staring Derek the Dragon) where he is depicted as a buffoonish blowhard.
This cartoon, although popular, was not seen for quite some time has it was considered "too political". Bootleg copies of it circulated during the 1960s and was popular with anti-snorists groups especialy on university campuses.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] |
flag = snor-nat.png |
predecessor = [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] |
successor = [[Andrei Vlasov]]
}}
[[Category:Russian persons]]
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Snorism]]
Mark Urelj
874
32811
2006-03-06T10:49:54Z
Nik
4
<b>Márk Urélj</b>: Pen name of Márk Venedjec 1851-1904. Urélj was the first great author in [[{{SLVL}}]].
In his youth Urélj wrote several unpublished short stories and novel attempts in Hungarian and German before he at the
age of 26 read a couple of {{SLVA}} poems by [[Mrac|Pavel Mrác]] in Martin Mrác's newspaper <i>Corier Slevanieç</i>. He decided to thenceforth write in {{SLVL}} and turned to drama as his medium. Although Urélj thus belongs to the so-called [[Mrac|Mracian]] awakening he rejected the complicated Mracian orthography and used a private phonetic orthography based on that of [[Wenedyk]].
Urélj's work, starting with his debut work <i>Vratrje</i> "The Brothers" of 1878, mainly adresses the iniquities of contemporary bourgeois life. The 1884 play <i>Andreji Tvery Vilje</i> "The daughters of Andrej Tvér" caused public debate because of its severe criticism against arranged marriages. The bulky novel <i>Mórt ja Domu</i> "A dead in the House" of 1898 is generally seen as an autobigraphical account of Urélj's childhood and youth.
Márk Urélj died of tuberculosis in a sanatorium in Hungary.
[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:22, 26 October 2005 (PDT)
[[Category:Slevania|Urelj]]
[[Category:Authors|Urelj]]
Ricardo Tramethyck
875
32810
2006-03-06T10:49:34Z
Nik
4
Early 19th century high king of Dumnonia and Rheithur of Dûnein province in [[Kemr]]. He was a forward thinking engineer and inventor of several practical steam engines. Inventor of the steam locomotive and founder of the Kemran Railway Co. He laid out the fundamental rights of way and designed many of the most striking railway viaducts in Britain.
[[Category:Local Leaders|Tramethyck]]
[[Category:Kemr|Tramethyck]]
Liliana Spada
876
26212
2006-01-06T07:28:37Z
Nik
4
Born in 1929 in Arezzo, [[Tuscany]], [[Italy]], the eldest daughter of Col. Eugenio Spada and Ersilia Mirafiore. After successfully obtaining a Doctorate at the University of Siena in Political History she began teaching at the University of Florence. She married in 1956 textile businessman Ottaviano della Genga. In 1970 she widowed and took over the presidency of her husband's business. Through her management the company quickly began to expand worldwide, and Liliana Spada became known worldwide as a financier and industrialist. In 1992 she was appointed member of the Court of the Wise and she joined the Liberal Democratic Union (ULD), then a very small party. By 1995 she realised of the lack of leadership existing in the Italian poltical establishment. In 1996 she made a ferocious campaign and was elected to the premiership but without a parliamentary majority. The ULD governed in coalition with the Christian Socialist Movement (MSC), the Italian Popular Party (PPI), the Venetian League (LLV) and the Green List (LV). In 2000 the ULD won a majority in parliament and in 2004 it repeated.
[[Category:World Leaders|Spada]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Spada]]
Joseph Smith, Jr.
877
57656
2009-02-24T18:30:24Z
BoArthur
2
/* Early life */
'''Joseph Smith, Jr.''' (December 23, 1805 – June 23, 1845) was the founder and leader of the [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]]. His followers revere him as a prophet and martyr. In 1844, he ran for [[Prefects of Louisianne#Osage|Prefect]] of [[Osage]] on an anti-slavery platform, and was the first candidate to be assassinated during a campaign.
According to Latter Day Saint doctrine, when Smith was fourteen years old, God the Father and Jesus appeared to him and indicated that through him the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ]] would be restored to the Earth, after being forsaken in a Great Apostasy.
Following this, Smith translated several volumes of scripture, including ''The [[Book of Mormon]]'' and portions of ''The Pearl of Great Price'', and dictated new revelation, some of which is contained in what is now known as ''The Doctrine and Covenants'' and Inspired Translation of the Bible. Smith and the [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]] he initiated are sometimes considered part of the early 19th century Restorationism movement.
Critics regarded him, his religion, and his politics with contempt and often violence: Smith was killed by a mob at [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], in 1845. Smith and his legacy continue to evoke strong emotion; his life and works are subject to considerable debate and research. Some Latter Day Saints regard negative criticism as verification of a prophecy Smith asserted he received at seventeen years of age, that his name and reputation "should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people." [http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/jsphsmth]
====Fast Facts====
* Born in South Royalton, [[New Hampshire]] ([[NAL-SLC]]) 23 December 1805.
* Smith Family relocates to [[Pennsylvaania]] / [[Aquanishuonigy]] border town of Palmyra.
* Declares his vision of God and Jesus Christ in 1819.
* Tells of translation of Golden Plates late 1829 / early 1830.
* Establishes [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], April 4, 1830 in Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy, NAL-SLC.
* 1831 Receives revelation to relocate church to central [[Osage]] / Les Plaines, Louisianne.
* Suffering heavy persecutions in [[Les Plaines]], [[NAL-SLC]], the Church and Joseph completely relocate to [[Louisianne]] in July 1831 (Thermidor, An 39).
* Prophet and brother, [[Hyrum Smith]] martyred in Paris-sur-Mizouri June 23, 1845 (5 Messidor, an 53)
==Early life==
Smith was born in Sharon, in western New Hampshire, the fourth child of Joseph Smith, Sr. and Lucy Mack Smith. The Smiths suffered considerable financial problems and moved several times in and around New England. One of these moves was precipitated by the "Year Without a Summer" caused by the eruption of the Tambora volcano.
During the winter of 1812-1813, Smith's leg became seriously infected. Some doctors advised amputation, but Smith's family refused. Smith later recovered, though he used crutches for several years and was bothered with a limp for the rest of his life.
Court records show Smith was examined on March 20, 1826; regarding charges of "disorderly conduct" for money-digging activities using supposedly supernatural stones to dig for treasure. This was an action probably brought by sons of Josiah Stowell, Joseph Smith's employer at the time. As his employer, Stowell had prevailed upon Joseph Smith to attempt to find buried treasure through supernatural means and against Joseph Smith's desire or advice. Eventually Joseph Smith was successful in terminating this fruitless "treasure digging" event, but not before earning the enmity of some of Josiah Stowell's sons. (Josiah felt that Joseph Smith was a harder worker). At the examination (it was not a trial) seven witnesses were called and most of them affirmed that Joseph Smith had some sort of spiritual gift and the legal examination resulted in no action against Smith. Most scholars of the time period acknowledge that "treasure digging" was a common form of folk magic (like water dowsing) and that Smith would have not been unique in its practice.
Smith married [[Emma Hale Smith|Emma Hale]] on January 18, 1827. Some sources report the couple eloped due to the Hale family's disapproval of Smith.
===The First Vision===
Over the years Smith described this experience in various detail, and in his last written account (1838) he stated that he saw God the Father and Jesus Christ sometime in the spring of 1820, when he was fourteen years old. This vision changed forever his relationships in his family and community. Within the [[Mormonism|Latter-day Saint movement]] today, this theophany is seen as vitally important. ''See'' [[Wikipedia:First Vision|First Vision]].
===The Angel Moroni===
Smith claimed that he was visited by an angel, Moroni, three times during the evening and night of September 21, 1823, and once more in the morning of September 22. Moroni told Smith about gold plates or tablets hidden in the ground near his home, on a hill called Cumorah. These plates were said to contain an account of ancient inhabitants of the Americas and their relationship with Jesus Christ, inscribed in [[Wikipedia:reformed Egyptian|reformed Egyptian]] characters.
On September 22, 1823, Smith went to the hill to recover the plates, but was forbidden to do so during a fifth visitation by Moroni, who said Smith was not yet ready to receive them.
Smith returned to the hill, as directed by Moroni, on September 22, 1824, 1825, and 1826, and claimed Moroni returned each time, counseling and teaching him. On 22 September 1827, according to his own account, Smith was allowed to take the plates, as well as the [[Wikipedia:Urim and Thummim|Urim and Thummim]] and a breastplate to be used in the translation process.
An official account of the First Vision and this encounter with Moroni by Smith is contained in the [[Wikipedia:Pearl of Great Price|Pearl of Great Price]] in [[Wikipedia:Joseph Smith-History|Joseph Smith-History]], verses [http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1 1-20 & 27-54].
===Translation of the Book of Mormon===
Smith translated portions of the sacred writing on the plates from December 1827 to February 1828, Emma Smith and her brother Reuben acting as scribes. It is commonly believed that Joseph Smith translated the plates using divine guidance and the Urim and Thummim. In addition, Smith and his scribes gave additional accounts as to how Smith accomplished his translations with the use of direct revelation, study, and other mediums.
[[Wikipedia:Martin Harris|Martin Harris]] acted as scribe for Smith's translations from April to June of 1828. In early April, 1829, Smith began translating again, with [[Wikipedia:Oliver Cowdery|Oliver Cowdery]] as scribe. Others also helped. When translation was complete, Smith returned the plates to Moroni.
During translation, the scribes never physically saw the gold plates. Later, three men, and then eight others, were allowed to view the plates. Mary Whitmer, who boarded Joseph Smith and his wife during the final phase of the translation, said she was shown the plates by Moroni. Many in Smith's family and his wife reported touching and moving the plates as they lay under a heavy cloth or in a bag in the normal course of cleaning or during travel.
The Book of Mormon was first published on March 26, 1830.
===Founding the Church===
According to Cowdery and Smith, on May 15, 1829, they both received the Aaronic Priesthood by laying on of hands from John the Baptist (in angelic form). Then, by virtue of this claim to priesthood, they baptized each other by immersion. Peter, James, and John the Apostle also came to them between May and June 1829 and ordained them to the Melchizedek Priesthood. Latter Day Saints believe that these events were necessary for the restoration of the Church.
In 1830, on April 6, Smith and five others formally established "The Church of Christ" (later to be named Church of Latter Day Saints (1834), The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (1838) after Smith's death the largest portion would become known as [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] under New York state laws and ''L'Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours'' in Louisianne where the church is headquartered. Smith and others quickly began proselytizing and baptizing new members.
Throughout this period, Smith asserted that he had received revelations from God directing the organization of the Church and instructing its members. These prophecies were compiled as ''The Book of Commandments'', later published as the Doctrine and Covenants in 1835.
===The Location of "Zion"===
In his own words, Joseph said, "I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in June [1831] to take my journey beyond the western boundaries of this North American League, to the country of Louisianna and the Territory of Osage and there designate the very spot which was to be the central place for the commencement of the gathering together of those who embrace the fullness of the Everlasting Gospel." (''History of the Church 2:254'').
{| border="1" align="center"
| rowspan=4 align="center"|'''Joseph Smith, Jr.'''<br />Founding president of <br/>the [[Wikipedia:Church of Christ (Mormonism)|Church of Christ]] (1830–1838)<br/>later called <br/>the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]] (1838–1844)
| colspan=2 align="center"|Successor (as claimed by several competing [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]] churches):
|-
| align="center"|'''[[Mormonism#Presidents of the LDS Church|President]] of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]'''<br />[[Brigham Young]]<br/>1847–1877
|-
| align="center"|'''President of the "RLDS Church"'''<br />[[Joseph Smith III]]<br/>1860–1914
|-
| align="center"|'''President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strangite)'''<br />James Strang<br/>1844–1856
|}
[[Category:Religious Leaders|Smith, Joseph II]]
[[Category:Mormonism|Smith, Joseph II]]
[[Category:Louisianne|Smith, Joseph II]]
Andrew Smith
878
32539
2006-03-05T10:11:22Z
Nik
4
'''Andrew Smith''' is a prolific author of historical-fantasy novels (a series of which details the strange history of the Saxons sacking Britain, and other curiosities); has also created a number of role playing systems. Lives in Dun Edin, [[Aotearoa]] with two cats, which explains rather a lot. Smith is keenly interested in local and national advocacy and social justice issues.
[[Category:Authors|Smith, Andrew]]
Geoffrey Sessions
879
61553
2009-08-23T05:00:27Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Some famous quotes */
[[Image:Pic_sessions.jpg|thumb|150px| "We must seek the dissolution of the abberant Louisiannan nation!"]]'''[http://www.bethisad.com/sessions.htm Geoffrey Sessions, MP (C-Mobile)]''' is a member of the [[NAL-SLC|American]] parliament from the western province of [[Mobile]]. A vociferous Conservative of [[Scotland|Scots]]-[[Kemr]]ese extraction. Nicknames like "Cosh Em When They Aint Lookin", refering to his strong stands on crime and punishment, and "Mouth of the South" in reference to his loud and uncouth mannerisms (not to mention his outspoken opinions on foreigners, nonpresbyterians and just about anything that doesn't originate in Mobile province) are entirely well earned. His more gentlemanly opponents in the congress call him a "political firecracker and no mistake"; others have come right out and said "Calling the man an insignificant git would be a baseless insult on insignificant gits worldwide."
=== Political Career ===
Ran for sheriff of parish Montgomery on a platform consisting solely of "kickin six kinds of hell out o them damned Philly Yankees and [[Louisianne|Louisianan]] [[Catholicism|Catholics]]".
Made an unsuccessful bid for [[General Moderators|GM]] in 1990 crying "Let's get them damned [[England|English]] Catholics out of American business!"
Has been providing comic relief from Mobile as MP since the early 1980s with gems like the following...
=== Some famous quotes ===
* "We must hereby seek the complete annulment of the abberant Louisianan nation!"
* "We must boycott all Lousianan goods marked with that Satanic metric rubbish. How do you know if they're really giving you a bushelworth of apples when you end up with some damned little basket marked in gibberish!?"
* "I swear, it was two Arvo birds in red frizzy wigs what done it!"
* "...it's because the whole lot of em are in cahoots with space aliens."
* "That's right, Larry, this is just part of their [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]]'s plot to take over the NAL."
* "And I'll tell you this: the ungodly admission of foreign devils within the sacred precincts of the Council Fire is as a sure sign of the End Times as we could hope for!" [http://www.bethisad.com/news2004b.htm 30/07/2004]
* "Larry, for the record, let's get this straight right away: I didn't have nothin to do with that woman. Nothin at all! . . . What? Oh. . . . Oh, <i>Hannah</i> Coultier. I thought yez said <i>Anna</i> Coultier. In that case, Larry, I move we strike this whole conversation from the record. Just strike it right off! Except the bit about how them damned satan-worshipping Latter-Day-Catholic Loozianans are gonna cross the Mississippi River with their Doomsday weapons!..." (May 2008)
=== Political Staying Power ===
The question often arises in political circles <i>Exactly <b>how</b> does this obvious hack not only remain in office but increase in popularity with each passing election?</i>
Philidelphian political commentator Trish Dunn explained on <i>The Press Engaged</i>, a weekly political / current events programme broadcast by the ABC: <i>"Harold Limbaugher got it spot on this week on his show. He astutely reminded us that, above all else, "this ìs the South!" He manages to stay in office by giving people generous portions of what they want most from their politicians: promises of a trimmer, healthier government while actually ensuring that a sufficient number of pounds go for local projects (not all of which are fatback projects). You balance the whole thing by ensuring local monies aren't trimmed too much and that fellow provincials on the Scheme get taken care of and Bob's thine uncle.</i>
<i>He's really no worse than any other American politician (as evidenced by any slice of political rhetoric you care to listen to), apart from the obvious fixation on Martians. But then again, it seems to me he's just playing into cultural concerns over Martians! We're on the cusp of the space age, after all and <b>Certain Neighbours</b> are reaching out to space, and of course there's all the legitimate concerns over Louisianna's shady sytem of measures and trade practices, First President Young's so-called "reforms" (it is a wonder he hasn't been assasinated by now) and vague military capability. It all adds up to considerable mistrust on the part of the border provinces, and Mr Sessions plays into that just enough to engage those voters with real or imagined concerns."</i>
----
[[Category:NAL Politicians|Sessions, Geoffrey]]
Berthold Rutan
880
48243
2007-09-11T18:50:19Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Image:Burt Rutan.jpg|right|Burt Rutan]]
'''Berthold "Burt" Rutan''' (born June 17, 1943) is an [[aircraft]] designer known for designing light, strong, unusual-looking, energy-efficient aircraft. He is most famous for his design of the record breaking Putnik airplane, which was the first plane to fly around the world without stopping or refueling.
== Biography ==
Born and raised in [[Oregon|Portland, Oregon]], Rutan displayed an early interest in aircraft design. By the time he was eight years old, he was designing and building model airplanes. His first solo flight in a real airplane was an Aeronca Champ in 1959, when he was sixteen. In 1965 he graduated third in his class from Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University with an aeronautical engineering degree.
From 1965 to 1972 Rutan worked for the NAL Air Force at Langley Air Force Base in [[Virginia]] as a flight test project engineer, working on nine separate projects including fighter spin tests and the XC-142 VSTOL transport. Shortly after, he became director of the Bede Test Center for Bede Aircraft, in Riorges, Département of [[Dordogne]] ([[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]), a position he held until 1975.
Rutan struck out on his own in June of 1975 with the creation of the Rutan Aircraft Factory in the Mojave Desert of [[Alta California]], where he designed and developed prototypes for a number of aircraft, mostly home-built. His first design was the VariViggen, a two-seat pusher with a canard in front. The canard was later to become a standard feature in most Rutan designs. In April 1982, Burt Rutan founded Aerospace Amalgamated, SA, which has become one of the world's pre-eminent aircraft prototyping facilities. Aerospace Amalgamated is located in the Mojave Desert, although it appears that the major branch offices are moving into [[Louisianne]], adjacent to [[CNEL]]/[[ATOE]] Headquarters.
== Aircraft designs ==
Most of Rutan's aircraft are testbeds for technology to be used in production craft. Over the years Burt Rutan has designed hundreds of aircraft, including the now-famous Putnik, which was piloted by his brother [[Dick Rutan|Dick]] in 1986 on a recordbreaking nine-day non-stop flight around the world. He made headlines again in 2004 with his approach to Louisiannan and Scandinavian interests to help produce space vessels.
Some of his other designs include the Raytheon Beechcraft Starship, the Proteus, VariEze, Long-EZ, Quickie, Quickie 2, Defiant, and the Boomerang, a remarkable asymmetrical airplane.
Currently, he is working on a project to create another plane to circle the world non-stop. Steve Fossett is hoping to use the GlobalFlyer, an aircraft similar to the Putnik design but with stiffer materials and a jet engine, to do the first solo non-stop flight around the world.
[[Category:Space Exploration|Rutan, Berthold]]
[[Category:Scientists|Rutan, Berthold]]
[[Category:Oregon]]
Gorbachenko
881
52810
2008-07-30T18:51:25Z
Benkarnell
190
{|
|valign="top" |
'''Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachenko''' (b. 1931) – The last leader of [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]], and as such the last person who ever carried the title "supreme leader of the Russian people". At a relatively young age, he succeeded the old and feeble Vitali Zeleznev as chairman of the White Council in 1985, which de facto made him leader of the [[SNOR]] and Russia's acting head-of-state. He was a moderate reformer, whose policies were mostly directed at streamlining the state apparatus. However, as the developments that would later cause the Russian Empire to collapse got out of hand, he did little to stop them; not because he actually wanted them to happen, but merely because he was unable control them.
Since the fall of the SNOR, Gorbachenko has run in every presidential election in the Russian Federation, but never obtained more than 1 % of the votes. However, he is considered a powerful candidate for the presidency of his native [[Don Republic]].
In 1993, Gorbachenko was the founder of the [[International Green Cross]].
||
[[Image:Gorbachenko.jpg]]
|}
{{infobox office |
office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] |
flag = snor-nat.png |
predecessor = [[Vitali Zeleznev]] |
successor = [[Grigori Lyopukhin]]
}}
[[Category:Russian persons|Gorbachenko, Aleksey]]
[[Category:Snorism]]
Jowan Quidgerey
882
33244
2006-03-08T22:42:33Z
Nik
4
Dr. '''Jowan Quidgerey''' (fl. 1600) was a medical doctor from Durow in southeastern Dûnein. He is best known for his large collection of traditional [[Kemr]]ese music, and especially the tunes composed by [[Kemper the Rover]]. The manuscripts, known as "Dr. Widgery's Notebook", is kept at Kings College in Castreleon. Kemper was a good friend of the Quidgereys and stayed there often over the winters, composing tunes in honour of the Doctor, his wife and various household servants and visitors. Several early manuscripts donated by Quidgerey's descendants are kept at the National Museum at [[Castreleon]].
[[Category:Authors|Quidgerey, Jowan]]
Richard Milhouse Nixon
883
51398
2008-06-28T02:21:58Z
Misterxeight
192
'''Richard Milhouse Nixon''' (1913-1994) was a used-car salesman in Los Angeles, [[Alta California]]. He was well-known in the Los Angeles area for his oft-repeated claims of honest pricing, most famously in his catch-phrase "I am not a crook".
He is survived by his wife Patricia, two daughters, [[Julietta Nixon|Julietta]] and Tricia and one son, [[Franklin Nixon|Franklin]]. Franklin got into some trouble during the recent War against [[Tejas]] due to his religious beliefs (Quaker). He is now a spokesman for OLR (Organización para Libertad Religiosa) in AC, trying to initiate an ammendment to the AC constitution that would guarantee the right to worship in accordance with one's own convictions and that no one would be forced or coerced to act in a way that would go against one's religious convictions.
His contribution would have been remembered better if it were not for an incident where a car he sold suddenly lost its brake, making it crash through the gate of the local water recycling plant and his following attempt to cover it up. The so called "water's gate" affair haunted him to his dying days....
The daughters do not lead public lives. Julietta is a mother of three and author of a popular series of children's books: "Adventuras de Kiki!". Patricia is a psychiatrist, now living in [[Montrei]].
[DH & PB]
[[Category:People]]
Napoleon
884
61064
2009-08-04T15:44:33Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Napoleon's rule in Luxemburg */ clarify
'''Napoleon''', the Tallest Short Man in European History was Emperor of the [[France|French]], King of [[Spain]] and the Italies, Holy Roman Emperor.
Napoleon has often been characterized as a calculating man, carefully plotting out his conquest of the known world. He united [[France]], conquered Iberia, Italy and bullied the [[Papal States|Holy See]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman]] Diet into recognizing his authority. Seeing the juggernaut, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] signed an alliance.
His goal of conquest was not world domination, however, but the re-creation of the [[Roman Empire]].
Following his conquests of Europe, Napoleon quickly realized that an empire taken by force and held by force would only last as long as his military might. He quickly sought to negotiate with the former heads of state, allowing them to continue, but as his vassals. All but the Papal States and the Kingdom of [[Two Sicilies]] acquiesced to his request.
After the initial attack of [[Russia]] in 1809, Napoleon signed the Treaty of Hospitality with [[Nassland]]. Under pressure of newly appearing [[Scandinavian Realm]], this was later renegotiated and the French troops who had been granted quarter in [[Nassland]] were removed, although the offer to [[France]] to quarter troops within [[Nassland]] remained. The new treaty was signed in Sankt Petersburg in 1810, and was ratified at the [[Congress of Vienna]].
This ''grande oeuvre'', which was quickly destroyed by Napoleon's [[Napoleon II|young heir]], had for nearly all the years of Napoleon's life brought peace and stability to Europe.
==Napoleon's rule in Luxemburg==
[[Luxemburg]] had been occupied by Republican France in 1794, its annexation confirmed by treaty with [[Prussia]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]] in 1795.
While Napoleon was consolidating his power in France, he was also slowly and methodically constructing a new political order in Europe, a system of allied states subject to himself. Believing himself the new Caesar, he desired the title of Holy Roman Emperor. This elective position, for centuries monopolized by the Austrian Habsburg family, would help give Napoleon what he wanted most: a restored Roman Empire with himself as its head. It would also allow him to keep an eye on his rivals Austria and Prussia, both of them located partly inside the Empire.
Therefore, Napoleon began to carve German states out of the French conquests in 1802, putting family members or loyal supporters on their thrones. In 1804 he re-established the Duchy of Luxemburg approximately along its former borders. He elevated it to the status of Grand Duchy and took the title of Grand Duke himself.
The Luxemburgish national memory is in general anti-France; however, most Luxemburgers look fondly upon Napoleon himself. This may be because, despite the fact that to him Luxemburg was little more than a political stepladder, he nonetheless lavished attention on his Grand Duchy. The most visible example of this is the magnificent Groussherzogleche Plädse (Grand Ducal Palace). In 1805 Napoleon began working closely with the architects on its design, modeled on the ruins of palaces on the Palatine Hill in Rome. A stunning piece of propaganda, it made his intentions clear: it was not a palace for a Grand Duke, but for an Emperor.
In 1806, Franz II of Austria abdicated his imperial title. Napoleon quickly convened the Reichstag; there was little doubt whom they would elect. Napoleon, as Grand Duke of Luxemburg, was elevated to King of the Romans. In 1806 he became Emperor twice in a double coronation: after crowning himself Emperor of the French, he had the Pope crown him Roman Emperor, an ancient ceremony that no Habsburg had bothered with since the 15th century.
Although Luxemburg had been integrated into the French administrative system for a decade, Napoleon insisted that it be treated as a separate country. A compulsive reformer, he granted it its own Parliament, albeit not a very powerful one. He had his ''Code civil'' dutifully translated into [[Jovian]] and applied separately in Luxemburg. The soldiers stationed in the country and garissoned in the great fortress were mostly Frenchmen, but Napoleon saw that they were issued separate uniforms as part of a new Army of Luxemburg. France continued to handle the currency, post, and other services - Napoleon justified this by concluding a number of ''pro forma'' treaties with himself. In general, Napoleon greatly improved the economic and social well-being of the little country. Napoleon's legacy remains quite noticeable in Luxemburg. Its legal code, for example, remains the most Napoleonic in Germany.
Napoleon spent a considerable amount of time at the Groussherzogleche Plädse, especially in the years immediately following his coronation. From here he administered the government of the Holy Roman Empire, so Luxemburg had the distinction of being Germany's capital throughout the Napoleonic period. He instituted many reforms in Germany: he instituted versions of his ''Zivilrechtliche Gesetzbücher'' throughout the German states, and at the Congress of Vienna he succeed in revoking the independence of hundreds of independent bishoprics, abbeys, lordships, and knightly estates. However, he was never able to overhaul the internal governance of the Empire to the extent that he wanted.
After the Congress of Vienna, Napoleon visited his Luxemburgish domain less frequently, leaving the administration to appointed viceroys, usually from his own family.
===Arms and flag===
[[Image:Bat.gif|right|thumb|100px|Flag of Napoleonic Luxemburg]]
Following his policy of treading Luxemburg as a totally separate country, Napoleon used a separate coat of arms in his rôle as Grand Duke. He placed the ancient arms of Luxemburg (barry of ten, argent and azure, a red lion gules armed, langued, and crowned or) on the breast of his trademark "aigle à l'antique", a golden Roman-style eagle clutching a thunderbolt. In the full achievement, he put the eagle beneath a "grand ducal mantle" of red covered in bees, a mantling still used by today's Grand Dukes.
Under Napoleon, Luxemburg also received a new, "revolutionary" flag, an unsightly horizontal tricolor based on the red, white, and blue of the country's coat of arms. While well-intentioned, the flag proved to be indistinguishable from that of the neighboring Batavian Kingdom. It saw sporadic use until 1871, when Luxemburg officially adopted its banner of arms as a national flag.
{| border="1" align="center"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''First Republic''
|width="40%"|'''Emperor of [[France]]'''<br>1806-1821
|width="30%" rowspan="3"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon II]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''Vacant''
|width="40%"|'''Co-Prince of [[Andorra]]'''<br>1806-1821
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Franz II]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke of Luxemburg]]'''<br>1804-1821
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|'''[[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]]'''<br>1806-1821
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Franz II]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''August IV the Saviour'''
|width="40%"|'''Elective King of the [[RTC]]'''<br>1803-1825
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Jan IV the Corpse'''
|}
{{LuxGrandDukes}}
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:France]]
[[Category:Andorra]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
[[Category:RTC]]
Jose Murillo
885
33243
2006-03-08T22:42:09Z
Nik
4
'''José Olivier Murillo''' (1929-1996) was a native of [[Jamaica]]. He was born to a [[Hayti|Haytian]] mother and a [[Florida-Caribbea|Florido]]-[[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] father. Dissilusioned by the imperialism of the Floridian government, Murillo removed to Charlotte Amalia and was attracted by other Caribbean intelligensia. He is considered one of the greatest thinkers and writers produced in mid century Cruzan Islands, and was a 'founding father' of the avant garde Nordicalypso literature evolving in the Cruzans during the 1950s. A constant agitator for Cruzan independence, Murillo was a staunch Nordicalypso - a person with "one's feet firmly planted in the Nordic while the heart and spirit are free to roam Hispanicity". His "Yo Soy Vestfirskr" (1956, under the pen name Jomó) was a definitive statement on the nature of the new amalgamted culture evolving in the Cruzans.
[[Category:Authors|Murillo, Jose]]
Andrew Morris
886
32762
2006-03-06T09:56:46Z
Nik
4
'''Andrew Morris''' is the richest man in the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. Apparently made at least one fortune in [[computers]] and another in the ecotourism industry. Morris is the current Master of Lundy Island.
[[Category:People|Morris, Andrew]]
Commonwealth of Nations
887
56419
2009-01-23T13:21:28Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Image:Comnat.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of all the lands belonging to the Commonwealth of Nations.]]
[[Image:Commonwealth countries.PNG|thumb|150px|The Commonwealth states divided according to head of state.]]
Formed as previous Imperial Dominions were granted independence, the Commonwealth of Nations serves as a large supranational economic and military organisation. Individual member countries may be independent nations or dominions of one of the British monarchies, most are bound together in acknowledging one of the British monarchs (Queen Diana of [[Scotland]] and [[England]] or else King Peter of [[Kemr]]) as the head of state. The Commonwealth is more than just an association of related cricket and rugby leages, it is also an economic and currency union and also a military and defence alliance.
Since the end of the [[Florida War]] in 2004, there has been an ongoing discussion between the members of the [[East Caribbean Province]] and the [[West Caribbean Province]] with other members of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]] to federate into a [[Caribbean League]] based loosely upon the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. Talks have generally stalled due to reticence on the part of French and Batavian colonies to repudiate their exclusive relationships with their motherlands. Other potential members would rather seek union with the NAL. Many other issues need to be hammered out before any kind of strong proposal can be issued.
[[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Flag of the Commonwealth]]
There are two classes of membership in the Commonwealth: Full and Associate. Full members are bound to all aspects of the underlying Treaty and also partake in all Sessions and may vote as needed. Unlike full members, associate members do not participate in the economic and monetary union but still participate in the diplomatic and military aspects of the union, with special reservations provided by their individual treaties with the Commonwealth.
==Historical Background==
The 16th through 18th centuries was the era called the [[Wikipedia:Age of Discovery|Age of Discovery]]. This was the time when European and Asian powers were exploring the world and establishing their political influence via colonies. All three British nations planted their colonial flags in every corner of the world, and upon formation of the Federated Kingdoms in 1805, created the British Empire, an organisation where each nation ruled over its own colonies but they all enjoyed a unifrom system of jurisprudence, currency and mutual defence. The 19th century saw the perfection of this empire and the 20th saw its change into a Commonwealth of equal nations that all have a share in the cultures exported from Britain during the earlier period.
During the postwar years, many countries that formed the British Empire sought a more independent existence. It was during this process that the Commonwealth was formed; it serves as a large supranational economic and military organisation. The Commonwealth is also a cultural union of sorts. Students everywhere in the Commonwealth study topics centered on the other member nations; cultural exchange programmes between schools and cultural organisations exist; sports teams engage in exhibitions and of course there are the Commonwealth Games where not only are national sports exhibited but also grand competitions in the major sports of cricket, football and the like are held.
==The Member Nations and Territories of the Commonwealth==
====Ascension Island====
Ascension Island (K) is a Kemrese military installation in the middle of the South Atlantic Ocean between Africa and America.
====Australasia====
Australasia is a federation of four territories (the former British colonies of Geireinti, Kingsland, New South Cambria and English Australia) on the Australian continent, Van Diemens Land to the south of the mainland, the Kingdom of Aotearoa to the east, several island groups in the Indian and Pacific Oceans and the Antarctic territories of English Australia and Aotearoa.
Australasia is famous for its separatists. The remote nature of the Outback and the inaccessability of much of the northern coast have given rise to a number of "principalities" and "kingdoms" which are generally little more than self-aggrandised agricultural stations or small towns. For example, one small town along the north coast has sought for the last decade or so to secede from Australasia and submit to the Emperor of Ethiopia.
One small group of separatists in Hobart, Van Diemens Land, caused a bit of a stir in 2005 by calling for the province's secession from Australasia and then joining the Scandinavian Realm in stead. Cooler heads note that the separatists don't even understand how the Australasian government works, pointing out that the English crown hasn't governed the island directly in more than 70 years.
====Cambrian Guyana====
Cambrian Guyana lies along the north coast of South America.
====Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory====
The Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory consists of the King Constantine Islands, surrounding the north magnetic pole, in joint administration with the NAL and its Arctic Research Corps.
====Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory====
The Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory consists of several small island groups in the southern Indian Ocean west of Australasia.
====Cyprus====
Dominion of Cyprus lies in the eastern Mediterranean.
====Polynesi Gemruis / Cambrian Polynesia====
Cambrian Polynesia is composed of the Society and Austral Islands, dependencies of New South Cambria in Australasia. They are slated for independence as kingdoms within the Commonwealth in March 2006.
====Cape Green====
Cape Green (S, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa.
====East Caribbean Province====
The East Caribbean Province consists of the Leeward Islands: Anguila Antigua & Barbuda (Scotland), St. Kitts and Nevis (England), Montserat (England); and the Windward Islands: Dominica (Scotland), St. Lucia (England), St. Vincent and the Grenadines (England), Barbadoes (England), Grenada (England) and Tobago (England).
In the aftermath of the breakup of <A HREF = "florida.htm">Florida-Caribbea</A>, the Lords Governor of the newly liberated FK territories met to discuss regional plans and issues that affect the whole region. In light of the continued situation in Tobago, which seems likely to end in violence given the intractability of the Lithuanian invaders, the issue of security and defence was uppermost in the discussions. The result was talk of forming a new country, the Caribbean League, whose constitution would be based upon that of the NAL.
====England====
England is one of the principals of the Federated Kingdoms, comprising the southeastern third or so of the British Isle. We know that the current Queen is Diana I, of the Second House of Plantagenet. She is the daughter of Elizabeth I, who abdicated quite recently.
Until the 19th century, the Monarch was expected to take direct control of the Government, but, after the Second Union of Crowns(England and Scotland with Kemr), this became difficult, as the Monarch tended to spend more time in Kemr than England. The King appointed the First Lord
of the Treasury as his representative in Parliament. Unlike *here*, the title of 'Prime Minister' was never conferred upon him, and he is usually known as simply 'the First Lord'. When Victoria came to the throne, she continued to use him as a representative.
Parliament is composed of two houses, as *here*. These are the House of Lords and the House of Commons. There was no civil war *there*, and so, the two houses are significantly closer to equality, as far as power goes. Also, as a result of James III(James II *here*) never being
deposed(which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties.
The current First Lord is a Socialist by the name of John Smith. He has been in power longer than any other First Lord of that Party.
England is fairly evenly divided between Protestants and Catholics. The Protestants are largely based in the north of the country, the Catholics in the south. The Archbishop of Yorwich is a Protestant, and the Archbishop of Canterbury a Catholic. The Queen is, in fact, a Catholic, but also legally the head of the English Presbyterian Church.
England is interesting linguistically. Some dialects in Yorkshire have dropped the familiar form 'thou', and adopted 'you' throughout their speech, entirely confusing singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country.
England is, in many ways, rather old-fashioned, though not quite Dunein standard. Cobbled streets are still the norm in small towns. Red telephone boxes may be spotted throughout the nation. England, is, as *here*, divided into counties, though many of these were eliminated in a recent reshuffle, and others simply do not exist, instead being inside Kemr(Non-existent counties include Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, and others). It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given.
England has an organisation, known as 'Her Majesty's Army'(The HMA), devoted to the dissolution of the FK. Due to its (innacurate) name, it will never be referred to by name, but simply called 'The Seperatist Group'. Its name has also given rise to several conspiracy theories
about Diana's involvement in the organisation.
The chief regions of England are Kent in the southeast, Sussex in the southwest, the Midlands north and west of London, Northunbria in the northeast and Cumbria in the northwest.
====English Guyana====
English Guyana is a territory in northern South America.
====Kingdom of Fiji====
The Kingdom of Fiji was once a Kemrese colonial territory, but attained independence as a Kingdom within the Commonwealth. It is a power to be reckoned with in the region, and has its own brood of dependencies known as Fijian Polynesia: Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Tonga, Niue, and the Cook Islands. King Thakombao V rules over the kingdom.
====Gibraltar====
Gibraltar is <B>The Rock</B>. Long held by the English Kingdom as a gateway to the Mediterranean. It was wrested from Castile in 1704 during a long and protracted civil war in which England backed the other side; and once they got a hold of it they decided they didn't want to let go again. It has long been desired by Castille, who laid siege to it in 1727 and 1779-1783, and Castile continues to agitate for its return; but England and the FK do not seem likely to give it up. Gibraltarians have, since the Second Great War, desired full autonomy; but given the likelihood that Castile will simply invade, neither the locals nor the FK are willing to take the plunge. Local referrenda extended to the populace on returning to Castille have always gone down in resounding defeat. For now, it is likely that Gibraltar will remain an English Crown Colony but with considerable internal autonomy. It, along with Malta, host vital Royal Navy and Royal Air Force bases. The taxi tour to the top of the Rock is not to be missed. Watch out for the barbary apes, though - they are friendly, but like to steal things from unsuspecting tourists and will eat any food you have in hand! Don't miss the catchments and the tour of the caverns either!
====Goodyear Island====
Goodyear Island is a small English crown colony to the southwest of St. Thomas and Prince.
====Duchy of Grand Fenwick====
The Duchy of Grand Fenwick is located in the Alps along the French and Swiss borders. It is the smallest country in the world not consisting solely of a radar platform, and rarely appears on maps because printers complain that no one can ever make out what the arrow and cryptic phrase "DUCHY OF GRAND FENWICK[[Image:Pic_little_arrow.jpg]]" actually points to. Grand Fenwick was founded in 1370 by Englishman Roger Fenwick, who, as he later said, rather took a fancy to the place and moved in. The only real resource of the duchy is grapes; and of course its chief export is wine, particularly the Pinot Grand Fenwick. The Forest is a favourite of hikers and naturalists; which has led to a nascent ecotourism firm in the Duchy. Mostly this involves young Henry Bascombe pointing out the woods to visitors and telling them to have a good time. If there is no guard on duty at the border, just go right on in.
====Hogg Island====
The Hogg Islands, setting for Shakespeare's "The Tempeste", are more generally known as the Somer Island. See article below.
====Hong Kong====
Hong Kong is the pearl of European colonies in China, is a major trading post and zone of cultural hyperexchange.
====Indo-British Union====
The Indo-British Union consists of Calcutta (E), Madras (S) Bombay (K) and the Malabar Coast, which itself is comprised of the coastal territory between Calicut (E) and Cochin (K). The Malabar Coast was a former Beihanguo (Chinese) colonial territory seized by Federated forces during the 1949 Oriental War. Following the League of Nations mandate, Malabar Coast has been integrated into the Indo-British Union.
====Kemr====
Kemr occupies the southwestern third of the British Isle. The boundary between England and Kemr - known as the Ffens (fence) - runs up along the Pennines and down the river Ribble. See [[Brithenig]] for more information on the language spoken in Kemr.
====Kingdom of Madagascar====
The Kingdom of Madagascar is an island nation off the southeastern coast of Africa the people of which are an admixture of SE Asians, Austronesians, Chinese, Europeans and Africans. Most Madagascrians are Buddhist; the official language is Mandarin, though the traditional language brought from SE Asia nearly 2000 years ago is at the heart of a vibrant cultural fusion. The current <i>manjacka</i> or monarch is Queen Ranavalona IV. In the aftermath of the 1947 Oriental War, Madagascar came under the Commonwealth's sphere of influence. After the recent wars in China, Madagascar sought admission to the Commonwealth. The tayel is their unit of currency, and is equivalent to the pound; the ariary is equivalent to the shilling and the peni is equivalent to the penny.
====Kingdom of Malta====
The Kingdom of Malta is a small island in the Mediterranean, long administered by the Grand Masters of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John. In the mid 19th century, external matters have been assumed by the Federated Kingdoms, leaving internal governance to the Knights. Malta is known for its ancient ruins and is a thriving tourist destination. It served honorably during the Second Great War as an airbase for Royal Navy dirigible fleets that harrassed Europe from the south and Africa from the north. The Maltese flag:
====Kingdom of Mauritius====
The Kingdom of Mauritius, discovered by the Portuguese in 1505, was subsequently held by the Dutch, French, and English before independence within the Commonwealth was attained in 1968.
Mauritius relies on tourism and the export of sugar and other agricultural products for sustenance. The population is predominantly African mixt with several European stocks. The official language is English, though there are pockets of French speakers. A Creole is spoken by everyone.
====Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast====
The [[Mosquito Coast|Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast]] is a former English colony in Central America. It is an ecotourism haven and is famed for its undersea beauty.
====North American League====
The [[NAL-SLC]] encompasses more than half of North America. Most of the constituent provinces owe allegience to one of the British monarchs; but two provinces are subject to the Scandinavian monarch and several are Native provinces, owing allegience to no foreign powers.
====Rhodesia====
Rhodesia was a Kemrese protectorate in the XIX century and later a dominion. In 1957 it attained independence within the Commonwealth but was invaded by Chinese forces from Chinese East Africa in the late 1980s. After two decades of revolt and border skirmishing, Kemrese and Federated forces engaged in all-out war and ousted the invaders. Since the end of the war, the reinstated government of Rhodesia has been busy repairing the damage done during the occupation and war.
====The Salomon Islands====
The Salomon Islands (R) is a group of islands in the Indian Ocean belonging to England.
<!-- Rajadom of Sarawak<BR> lies on the northwest coast of Borneo island and is in condominium between with Srivijaya. Ecotourism and conventional tourism are two principal industries. Sir Charles Brooke is the current Rajah of Sarawak.
Alas, this one was not to be... -->
====The Seychelles====
The Seychelles (E, Cap. Kingston) is an island group between Madagascar and India in the Indian Ocean; agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations. RN and RAF bases round out the economic activity.
====Shetland Islands====
The Shetlands are a dependency of the Kingdom of Scotland.
====Somer Islands====
Also known as the Hogg Islands, the Somer Islands lie well off the east coast of the NAL-SLC. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony.
====Sultanate of Socotra====
The Sultanate of Socotra (E, Cap. Adibo) is an island off the Horn of Somalia. It plays host to RN and RAF bases. The people of the sultanate, a mixture of Greek, Indian, Arab and Somali ancestry, are a majority of Nestorian Christians (whose communities date to the sixth century and survived the centuries of the rise of Islam due to isolation until very late) with a sizeable minority of Zaydist Muslims. Ghee and medicinals are the chief export; outside of Adibo, the economy is almost entirely by barter and the use of antique coins. The local diocese operates all Socotran schools.
====South African Union====
The South African Union is a member of the British Commonwealth, having been an English colony from 1795. A series of wars with the Batavian settlers to the north of the Cape Colony in the 19th century led to the formation of the Union of South Africa. South Africa sought independence from England in 1983 and thereafter sought admission to the Commonwealth. The Union includes Botswana and Rhodesia. And though the latter was siezed in 1995 by Chinese (Hunan) forces, who annexed the territory to Chinese East Africa; the recent wars in China allowed the English considerable success in their efforts to reclaim their lost territories.
====Dominion of Southwest Africa====
was a Batavian colony until seized by English forces during the Boer War. Reforms in the governance of southern African territories in the 1980s led to a formal separation from the Union of South Africa. The <I>Etosha International Reserve</I>, a vast restricted parkland, is coadministered by the Dominion and the Dalmatian Kongo.
====St. Andrew and Providence====
St. Andrew and Providence are islands of the southwestern Caribbean Sea and are dependent on the Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast.
====Kingdom of Tahiti====
The Kingdom of Tahiti was granted independence within the Commonwealth of Nations on 1 January 2006, per treaty with Australasia. Queen Elen Marau Pomare VI is the head of state; the head of government is the Prime Minister. Governance is through a council of elders (chosen from among the various islands of the country) and the Senad, or parliamentary body.
====Saint Thomas and Prince====
St. Thomas and Prince (K, Cap. Port Alegrey) is an island group off the west coast of equatorial Africa; tourism forms the economic basis, as well as catering to the RN and RAF bases.
====Swan Islands====
The Swan Islands lie in the western Caribbean and are dependent on the Cayman Islands.
====Tortuga Islands====
were bought from the Cambrian crown by wealthy businessman Martin C. Harman, also owner of Lundy off the Cambrian coast. Tortuga is an uninhabited island, now owned by Andrew Morris (Master of Lundy) and like Lundy is a national park. The curious constitutional arrangement between Lundy and the Kemrese province of Dûnein (which itself has a curious arrangement with Kemr proper) means that Tortuga is the only veritable Dumnonian colony in the world, apart from Britanny, which is presently part of France. It is largely an independent colony nation, personally owned by the Lord Proprietor of a semi independent bailiwick that depends on the person of the king of a country that has been in constitutional union with with another country for centuries. Suffice to say that even the eyes of experienced lawyers glaze over when dealing with Cambrian constitutional law. Cruises visit from Margarita and Batavian Antilles regularly.
====Kingdom of Wallace Cay====
The [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay]], known as <i>Belice</i> in Castilian, is an Anglo-Native constitutional monarchy on the Caribbean Sea.
====West Caribbean Province====
The West Caribbean Province consists of Turc e Chaicoes (Kemr), and Caiman (Kemr).
{{CoN}}
----
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations|*]]
Ivan Kuskov
890
52823
2008-07-31T00:04:57Z
Misterxeight
192
''The following is an extract from a children's tract given out at [[Meidji-do|Fort Roshiya]]:''
<font face="Times New Roman">
:Privet! My name is '''Ivan Kuskov''', founder of [[Meidji-Do|Fort Roshiya]]. I was born in Toþema (*), [[Russia]] in 1765 and I have almond skin, cinnamon hair, and sea-colored eyes. Although history knows me as a [[Russia|Russian]], I am actually a [[Vozgian Republic|Vozgian]], and my real name is '''Ivan Kušchuo'''. I came to Settlement Roshiya by ship three times: 1808, May of 1810, and my biggest expedition in November of 1811.
:When my good friend Alexander Baronov sent me on my first expedition to Settlement Roshiya (then just known as California) with two ships, one was wrecked and the other boat was safe which I was on. I explored along the coast of [[Alta California|California]] and on December 15, went to what the Spanish called Bodega Bay where my crew and I stayed hunting and exploring. We left on August 2, 1809. When I arrived back in [[Alyaska]], I told of the riches that California held and that I had found a site for a settlement near Bodega Bay.
:When I went on my third expedition to California (May of 1810), I tried to hunt except my ship, the Juno, was attacked by Kolosh Indians with the help of a trader from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] named Samuel Hill. Eight Aleuts were killed and I went back to Sitka except on the way back my crew and I ran into a terrible storm and the ship lost one of its masts, an anchor, food, three guns, and two men who were swept overboard.
:When I went on my third expedition to California (November of 1811), I was 46 years old and it was my biggest expedition because Baronov sent me to start a settlement in California called Settlement or Colony Roshiya (now part of [[Meidji-Do]]). I took along 25 Russian artisans, materials needed to build the fort, and a group of 80 Aleuts with 40 baidarkas for hunting sea otters. It was a very exciting trip but very long so I had to be patient. Luckily, we didn't get attacked like I did on my second voyage.
:When the fort was being built I was very happy and excited but when it was done, I was happier. Even though I didn't live with any family members I had two good friends Alexander Baronov and his son Antipatr Baronov. My job at the fort was to make sure everything was going well or, in other words, to be the founder. In my free time, I would visit my friends Alexander and Atipatr.
:After 31 years of being at Settlement Roshiya and [[Alyaska]], I was finally going home. In 1822, I left Russian America. When I arrived at St. Petersburg I was given 58,425 rubles and 23 kopecks. I also had six sea otter pelts for another 7,000 rubles. I returned to Toþema where I live with my wife Ekaterina Prokhorovna Kuskova.''
</font>
Ivan Alexander Kuskov lived with his wife until he died in October 1823.
----
<small>(*) Toþema (Tot'ma in Russian) is the [[Vozgian Republic]]'s spiritual center. It is the most Vozgian of all Vozgian cities, especially compared to the Republic's heavily russified capital Vuolokta (Vologda). It is also the place where the purest form of [[Vozgian]] is spoken, and the literary language is mostly based on the Tothmian and the Bersian (closely related and located Southeast of it) dialects.</small>
[[Category:Russian persons|Kuskov, Ivan]]
Kolchak
892
55978
2008-12-17T16:20:01Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Kolchak.JPG|framed|right|<center>''Aleksandr Kolchak''</center>]]
Admiral '''Aleksandr Vasilyevich Kolchak''' (''Александр Васильевич Колчак'' in Russian) was born in 1872. He joined the [[Russia|Russian]] Navy and became a national hero during the Russo-Japanese War. During the [[First Great War]] he carried out successful operations in the Baltic and in August 1916 he was given command of the Black Sea Fleet. However, he resigned from office after Kerensky's Provisional Government came to power in March, 1917. After the Bolsheviks gained power after the October Revolution, Kolchak became War Minister in the Provisional All-Russian Government based in Omsk, shortly after which he overthrew the government and imposed himself as Supreme Ruler.
When the so-called White Armies defeated the Bolsheviks early 1919, Kolchak became a member of the new ruling body, the [[White Council]], whose purpose was returning power to the czar and acting as a provisional government. After the death in the same year of general Lavr Kornilov, the chairman of the council, Kolchak succeeded him. It was Kolchak who turned the White Council into a strongly nationalist military junta, and it was also Kolchak who in 1923 - along with the other members of the Council (Anton Denikin, Nikolai Yudenich and Petr Vrangel) founded the [[SNOR]] as a political mass-organisation. Thus he transformed Russia into a totalitarian, single-party state.
In his capacity as leader of the SNOR and chairman of the White Council, Kolchak carried the title [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]]. He died in 1937 of natural causes, and was succeeded by [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]].
Already during his life, a vivid personality cult around Kolchak developed. After his death, this cult became even stronger, to the point that he had reached an almost legendary status. All kinds of stories were told about his almost superhuman qualities. Among the less spectacular myths about Kolchak was the assumption that he could speak over forty languages fluently; in reality, he knew only Russian. In all the periods of SNOR rule over Russia, several leaders openly denounced their predecessors and opened the files about their crimes, but no one ever dared to criticize Kolchak. His portraits have always been all over the country, and even after the fall of the SNOR, many believe that things would have been different if not Vissarionov but someone else had succeeded Kolchak.
[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]], the SNOR leader, patriarch and self-appointed czar who ruled Russia in the years 1977-1984, sanctified Kolchak by decree in 1980. That decision was reversed only in the 1990s.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] |
flag = snor-nat.png |
predecessor = ''(none)'' |
successor = [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]
}}
[[Category:Russian persons|Kolchak, Aleksandr]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Kolchak, Aleksandr]]
[[Category:Snorism|Kolchak, Aleksandr]]
Kemper the Rover
893
51017
2008-05-31T01:42:18Z
Elemtilas
7
'''Kemper the Rover''' or ''Kemper il Monteors'' in Kerno (fl. 1600) was a wandering [[Kemr]]ese bard who travelled the length and breadth of Britain and [[France]] playing for the entertainment of noble and commoner alike. He was well liked for his manners and respected for his cyclopedic knowledge of British history and genealogy.
He is best known in modern times as composer of scores of dance tunes for pipes and fiddle. A few select titles include "Sal Smith her Lament", "The Governess her Peculiar Twitch", "Mrs. Widgery her Border", and "Jocko his Hapenny Nag".
Kemper was a contemporary of [[William Kemp|Will Kemp]] of [[England]]. The two undertook a great feat - a publicity stunt as it were - in 1599 when Kemper accompanied the great Kemp on his "Nine Daies VVonder", the famous morris dance from London to Norwich.
[From "British Composers of the Early Modern Period", Gaughn and Routledge, 2000]
-----
Kemper map Carlon (or ma Carolo) was born sometime around 1560 or 1570 most likely in Ill Paes (Kemr) to Brehonecq parents. In his youth, Kemper was informally schooled in music and by 10 or 11 years of age had been placed with a Kemrese bard for formal schooling. In after years, he took to the road and wandered Kemr, [[Ireland]] and France, visiting lord and commoner alike, playing harp, fiddle, lute and various pipes as requested. Though he rarely had more than a shilling, he was generally welcomed and had the habit of paying for his bed and board by crafting a tune or song for his hosts. The oblique references in some of his surviving works suggest that not every host offered the bard the best of accomodations.
Kemper was at home with the harp, fiddle and lute, drum and tabour and the three classes of pipes (flutes, bladder and bag pipes and reed pipes). He seems to have met with keyboard instruments infrequently and disdained them. A jigg title the music of which has not survived, "The Muses Tinklebox", refers to the piscko di trinir, now a music box or toy piano, but may well have refered to the host's harpsichord or virginall.
Only a small number of atributable tunes are extant, perhaps upwards of five score. After years of wandering, Kemper came at last to the house of an old friend, Dr [[Jowan Quidgerey]], in the winter of 1614 when he fell gravely ill. During his convalescence, Quidgerey collected a large number of tunes from Kemper, though there is indication that only about 50 or 60 of them were composed by Kemper. The large number of tunes collected may well mean that Kemper was simply playing out the songs and tunes he knew that were crafted by his teachers or other now forgotten bards. In addition to the tunes collected by Dr Quidgerey, the other dozen or so attributed tunes are in diverse collections in Kemr, [[Scotland]] and France. Though Kemper was an accomplished harper, none of his harp pieces survive. As Dr Quidgery wrote in his notebook: "Since the passing of the bard [Kemper] I continually lament that my skill at transcription has caused a great music to be silenced for evermore: for I am too poor a harper and no sort of lutenist to note the sounds that the master elicits from his instrument. Even though it live ever in the hearts and enflame the spirits of every soul that bides in this House. Therefore, I am compelled to note only those that I may play upon the pipe or fiddle..."
Kemper map Carlon died at Quidgerey House in the spring of 1615.
A list of the better known tunes:
* Sal Smiths Lament (air)
* The Governesses Peculiar Twitch (jigg)
* Jockows Hapenny Nagg (jigg)
* Banks of the Severn (air)
* Mrs Quidgereys Lodger (morris)
* Mrs Quidgereys Delight (jigg)
* Mrs Quidgereys Serving Man (jigg)
* Saint Stannows Choir (reel)
* A Soughing in the Heather (air)
[From "Dr Quidgerey's Notebook", Kings College, 2001]
-----
[[Category:Musicians]]
William Kemp
894
32829
2006-03-06T10:55:57Z
Nik
4
'''William Kemp''' (fl. 1600) was an English actor and friend of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]. He is most famous for his pamphlet "Nine Daies VVonder" (1600) which recounts the adventures he had while dancing a morris from London to Norwich. He reprised the adventure two years later with "A Merrie Morrise from Norriche to Yorriche" (1602).
[[Category:Authors|Kemp, William]]
Jowcko map Jowcko
895
45834
2007-07-11T03:07:18Z
Zahir
35
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Jowcko map Jowcko'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 20th ''General Moderator''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1961 - 5 January, 1968
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||8 June, 1924
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 5 January, 1968
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| undefined
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]]
|-
|'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[undefined]]
|}
'''Jowcko map Jowcko''' (1924-1968) was [[General Moderator]] of the [[North American League]] from 1961 to 1968. He was the son of a [[Dumnonia]]n immigrant and was born at Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]]. A tiny, fierce debator who was widely regarded as one of the best-dressed men in American politics, Jowco was a sometimes-ally/sometimes rival of his predecessor. It says something of his style and abilities that he took her groomed successor and turned him into his own.
His most notable achievement in office was to mediate the return of the [[Khedive]] to [[Egypt]], thus avoiding a civil war. For this he received the [[Nobel Prize|Nobel Peace Prize]].
Jowcko died suddenly from a cerebral heomorage in 1968.
http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html
[[Image:Jowcko.jpg|thumb|Jowcko map Jowcko]]
{{infobox office |
office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] |
flag = nal.gif |
predecessor = [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] |
successor = [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]
}}
[[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Map Jowcko]][[Category:NAL Politicians]]
Vilhjalmur Jonsson
896
32820
2006-03-06T10:52:25Z
Nik
4
'''Vilhjálmur Jónsson''' (1746-1794) was an [[Iceland]]ic philologist and student of ancient [[India]], and is credited for his discovery of the [[IB_Languages#Indo-European_Family|Indo-European]] language family in the late 18th century.
Jónsson was born in Iceland. Though he was born into a poor Icelandic family, the young Vilhjálmur Jónsson was a linguistic prodigy, learning Danish, Greek, and Latin on his own at an early age. By the end of his life he was reported to be able to speak twenty-eight languages. This talent was recognized early, and he was sent to Denmark to study at the university in Copenhagen, where he studied law.
In 1783, he was appointed to the supreme court of [[Frederiksnagore]]. There he was entranced by Indian culture, a then-untouched field of European scholarship, and he founded the [[Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab]] (Royal Danish East Indian Society) in 1784 - the first learned organisation in India to study Asian civilization scientifically. Over the next ten years he would produce a flood of works on India, launching the modern study of the subcontinent in virtually every social science. He also wrote on the local laws, music, literature, botany, and geography, and made the first Danish translations of several important works of Indian literature.
Of all his discoveries, he is best known for noticing that Sanskrit bore certain resemblances to Latin and Greek. He summed up the nature and implications of his findings in his 1786 address to the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab. He suggested that all three languages had a common root. This discovery led to several decades of intensive historical-comparative work and to important advances in historical linguistics during the nineteenth century.
[[Category:Scientists|Jonsson, Vilhjalmur]]
IBWiki:Bureaucrat log
897
11979
2005-02-07T01:32:41Z
BoArthur
2
Rights for user "Nik" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"
<ul><li>01:32, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Rights for user "Nik" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li>
<li>22:48, 6 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] Rights for user "BoArthur" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li>
<li>22:20, 6 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] Rights for user "IJzeren Jan" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li>
</ul>
Jonasson
898
32723
2006-03-06T09:07:12Z
Nik
4
'''Sigtryggur Jónasson''', born at Baki, [[Iceland]], was a publisher and entrepreneur who became a prominent leader in the West Icelandic community. As immigration agent he brought from Iceland more than a thousand people driven from their homeland by a volcanic eruption. They settled in 1876 on the west shore of Lake Winnipeg. Homesteading near Lundur, he was instrumental in establishing the unique laws and constitution of the Republic of [[New Iceland]], and was subsequently elected President, serving three three-year terms.
In 1877 he founded Framfari, the first Icelandic-language newspaper on this continent. This was supported by the community of fishermen and farmers in spite of severe economic hardship and a smallpox epidemic. He also founded Lögberg in Winipeg. These newspapers contributed greatly to the survival in [[North America]] of Icelandic language and literature.
In 1930 he was chosen to represent the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] at the millennium of Iceland's Parliament.
[[Category:People]]
[[Category:Local Leaders]]
Hoiyn
899
50764
2008-04-15T19:39:33Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''懷隱大公爵<br>Hoiyn Taicòxacu'''</big>
|-
|'''Born''' || Xòwa 7, Djùitxigaçu 25<br>December 29, 1931
|-
|'''Died''' || Gacudai 2, Rocugaçu 11<br>July 16, 2005
|-
|'''Posthumous Title''' ||懷隱<br>Hoiyn
|-
|'''Original Name''' ||李玖<br>I Ku
|}
Grand Prince Hoiyn (I Ku in life) was the son of [[Corea]]n King-in-exile Sajo (竢祖), brother of the last enthroned King of Corea, Sunjoñ (純宗).
The Grand Prince was the hereditary governor of [[South Hamgieñ]], one of the northern provinces of Corea. The provincial charter makes it unique among the second-level divisions of the Japanese Empire in that its governor is unelected. The Grand Prince was elected as governor in Saisei 21 (1972), and in Saisei 24 (1975), the Corean Parliament and the then-[[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] approved an amendment to the provincial charter establishing a hereditary governorship.
The Grand Prince to his death continued to hope for the re-establishment of a separate Corean monarchy, or at least a viceregality, a possibility which appears less and less likely.
The Grand Prince had no children of his own, but shortly before his death, adopted a cousin, I Uen, which adoption is currently being contested by I Sek, a former singer who was otherwise next-in-line.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Sajo'''
|width="40%"|'''Head of the Corean Royal House'''
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[I Uen]]'''<br>(contested by [[I Sek]])
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>?
|width="40%"|'''Governor of [[South Hamgieñ]]'''<br>Saisei 21-Gacudai 2<br>1972-2005
|}
[[Category:Pretenders]]
[[Category:Corea]]
[[Category:Local Leaders]]
Hus
900
32689
2006-03-06T08:19:31Z
Nik
4
'''Jan Hus''' (1369-1419) was among his duties as Universitas Pragensis Carolina rector, a theologist. He wrote opus De ecclesia, in which he stated his aims in church reform, based on previous works of other theologists like John Wycliff, Hieronymus Pragensis, Jean Petit and Johann von Falkenberg. He saw the success of his efforts on council in Konstanz, but he could not continue his work; he died of heart attack on September 14, 1419 in Prague.
Politically, his conclusions were summarised in '''Compactata, quatri articuli pragensis''':
#Free advocacy of the Divine Word by all officially approved persons.
#All deadly sins must be punished regardless of the estate of the sinner
#Commnion should be given ''sub utraque specie''
#Church should not rule in secular; (*here* in 1423, *there* 1414).
Sigismud of [[Luxemburg|Luxembourg]], King of [[Hungary]] and Roman King took opposite to *here* this as his politics. *Here* he only insisted to solve the problems, but he did not used this theses. He summoned, after Pisan Council, the council to Konstanz 5th November 1414 - 22nd april 1418, and he used military threads to let the council come to conclusion. He made a deal with rebels in [[Bohemia]], in exchange for Articuli he might become a king. Then, his armed men were mostly from Bohemia, under leadership of excellent strategist and tactisist, Jan Zizka of Trocnov (*here* leader of rebelling hussites).
''causa unionis - schizma''; solved in 1417 electing Martin V. (Otto Colonna): Johannes XXII. of Pisa (Balthasar Cossa) was dethroned, Gregorius XII. of rome (Angellus Corrianus) abdicated 1415 and Benedictus XIII. of Avignon (Petrus de Luna) was also dethroned 1417.
''causa reformis in capite et membris'' - Sigismund was succesfull in this too (oppo to *here*) Articuli were accepted by the Council (although not seriously taken and fulfilled later). Then, 1419 became Sigismund Bohemian king and also Roman Emperor 1420 (instead of 1433 as *here*).
''causa fidei'' - heresy must be punished, but the limits changed. Fight with heresy should be done through disputatio. Council of the Church is infallible. This was the base for later rebellion of M. Luther, who strongly opposed the primas papal role and infallibility of the council.
As the result of Articuli, Church was decentralised, but united under pope. In 1439, as *here*, pope Eugenius IV. and byzantine emperor Jan VIII. Palaeologus unified the church, and it was supported by
orthodox metropolits too (oppo to *here*). Church is now united through idea, not might, thus all the protestantism is more focused on ideological fight than political (no defenestrations in Prague, no
hussite revolution, no 30-years war).
Hussites were just extreme purists by means of Articuli who gave birth to the Bohemian protestants later in XVI. and XVII. century. So, Moravian Brothers might exist, and might also do their job *there*, but not because they were expelled, only because of their zeal.
[[Category:Bohemia]]
[[Category:Religious Leaders]]
Adolf Hessler
901
55791
2008-12-03T16:16:57Z
Zahir
35
'''Adolf von Hessler''' (b. 1879 d. 1951) was the [[Germany|German]] Emperor's prime assistant during the [[Second Great War]]. Because of his devotion to the war and unifying the Holy Roman Empire he was given the nickname of 'Adolf I'.
[[Image:Hessler3.jpg|thumb|Großfeldmarschall Adolf von Hessler]]
Eldest son of a highly decorated feldmarschall, Adolf von Hessler and his younger brother both graduated with honors from the same military academy as their illustrious father. Adolf was thought initially too frail for such, much to the family's dismay, but at an early age Adolf displayed the willpower that was to shape XXth century history. He pushed himself physically, eventually becoming a boxer of some repute. More, he was careful about his health. He never smoked, rarely drank, and although he had a tendency to gain weight in fact was extremely careful of his diet up until the end. At school, he showed the talents which would carry him far--a prodigious memory which resulted in an encyclopedic knowledge of history, politics and military science. One of his instructors noted that the young man was able to apply past knowledge with great skill, but faltered when faced with genuinely new situations. This proved prophetic.
Richard von Hessler (1881-1917), the younger brother, did better in terms of leadership and physical prowess. As the [[First Great War]] heated up, he joined the fledgeling ''Luftwaffe'' and by 1916 was an "Ace," having earned the famous "Blue Max" at age 27. When Richard was killed in a flying accident in 1917, the family was devastated. The brother of his fiancée, [[Ernst von Gehringer]], was one of his pallbearers and became Adolf's best friend.
The future Chancellor spent much of the war in Berlin, chaffing for action in the field. He got it the same year his brother was killed, and in fact distinguished himself. Physical courage, focus on the situation and a strange charisma--not like the happy popularity of Richard but more akin (some said) to that of the Russian mystic Rasputin--won him success and promotion. More, it won him the recognition of the Kaiser, who wanted the relatively young officer with him at court.
When the Empire failed to achieve its war aims, [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] blamed his advisers and looked for new ones. The Imperial Court was for some years an extremely volatile place. But ultimately, the one man who proved most in sync with the Kaiser, the man able to please and appease and encourage and soothe the tempestuous monarch was the man he made a feldmarschall like his father--Adolf von Hessler (later the title of Großfeldmarschall was created for him).
The Chancellor brought his considerable abilities to bear on a simple plan. One day, he said, there would be another war. The [[Holy Roman Empire]] must win it. To do that, the Empire must be dominated by Prussia, and must be prepared for war better than her enemies. At this point, in what was really his prime, Hessler showed real skill and foresight. Recognizing he himself did not understand many of the more modern aspects of war, he cultivated those who did--Kurt Doenitz and his U-boats, Guderian and his ideas of tank tactics, and of course his friend Gehringer.
[[Image:Epaulette-hessler.png|thumb|left|Epaulette worn by Großfeldmarshall Hessler. He was the only person to carry this rank and it was abolished following the end of the Second Great War]]
All during the 1930s Hessler pursued two general goals with considerable success.
* He built up and improved the ''Wehrmacht'', the ''Luftwaffe'' and the ''Kriegsmarine''. This latter was tricky, but technically the Kaiser's navy was part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s fleet, but on the other hand the Empire was paying for it so who would object? Besides, he also copied a trick from the [[England|English]] prior to the [[First Great War]]. The Holy Roman Empire offered to build and sell battleships to other nations. This gave them income, practical experience building ships, and also gave them the opportunity to "seize" such ships due to irregularities of payment and/or the outbreak of hostilities. These last came in handy when war finally came.
* He also pursued a policy of bringing the entire HRE under the dominance of the Kaiser. Not surprisingly, Wilhelm II was very pleased as his choice of Chancellor proceeded to achieve this aim.
==War==
The [[Second Great War]] began in 1935 when the Empire attacked [[Helvetia]]. Helvetia wasn't exactly popular among the other countries of the world, because in the not-too-distant past it had been quite belligerent itself; apart from a few official protests, nobody interfered and Germany was allowed to do its thing there. Helvetia was conquered and incorporated in the beginning of 1939.
[[Image:Eiffelhessler.jpg|thumb|Hessler and an Aide in Paris]]
In March 1939 the Russian leader [[Vissarionov]] concluded a secret treaty with Germany, that become known later as the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty. Central and Eastern Europe were divided into two spheres of influence: a part where Germany could do whatever it wanted without Russian interference, and vice versa. Germany attacked [[Veneda]] on 1 September 1939, and slightly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded [[Lithuania]]. In response to these invasions, the [[Allied Powers]] (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], the Italies) formally declared war on the ''Allianz'', although initially it did not come to any fighting. This marks the official beginning of the Second Great War.
Initially, the Großartige Allianz proved successful. By 1941, it had most of Europe under its control. The FK seemed on the verge of signing a peace treaty, especially with Hessler's friend [[Sherrinford Bell]] as Foreign Secretary under Lord Halifax, who wanted no part of a second "War To End All Wars." Things did not turn out the way Hessler or the Kaiser would have wished, although Hessler himself pointed out that with Prussia firmly in control of so much of France, the [[Holy Roman Empire]] might well end up including much of the territory once ruled by Charlemagne--a sentiment that Wilhelm II found attractive.
Two factors would eventually determine the final defeat of the Allianz: mutual distrust between Russia and Germany that would cause a split in the Allianz and finally escalate into a war in 1943, and Germany's failed attack on Scandinavia.
Blinded by success, Hessler, who had become [[Germany|Germany's]] indisputed leader after the Emperor's death, made a capital mistake: in 1945, he launched an attack on [[Rygen]], which was a Danish fief and thus an integral part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. From a geopolitical point of view this attack made sense; besides, [[Rygen]] had been annoying Hessler for a long time, because most people who managed to escape the country did so by crossing the border with Rygen, from where they took the boat to [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], or other parts of the world. Indeed preparations for the attack had been made much earlier, but were never realized because of the war with [[Russia]].
All his life Hessler had shown a tendency towards what we would call Manic Depression or bipolar personality disorder. As he found himself confronted with a war on three fronts, feeling his age, having lost his best (perhaps only) friend (Gehringer), his "dark days" (as those around him referred to them) got darker and more frequent. His temper, which he had spent his entire adult life keeping under control, began to appear more and more frequently. His patience frayed. Those close to him reported Hessler suffered from night terrors, which increased his anxieties as did the lack of sleep.
[[Germany|Germany's]] defeat seemed irreversible. In an act of utter desperation, Hessler ordered the deployment of a new weapon, the atomic bomb. There was only one prototype at that time, although the factory manufacturing heavy water was going nonstop. The scientists working on the project warned the Chancellor the weapon might not even work. He ordered the Luftwaffe to drop it on the city of [[Lodz|Łódź]], [[Veneda|Veneda's]] second largest industrial city, where the Russian military headquarters were established, on 18 October 1948. Up until then, Hessler had shown some restraint in terms of what could be done. Although he could be a butcher in war, his preference was to be a surgeon. For example, he never sanctioned the use of gas warfare, although the temptation must have been great. But in the greatest secrecy, he had the weapon smuggled into the city limits, since Veneda's skies were now under the control of the White Air Force. It didn't even have to be too close to the center of the city. Over 25,000 people were killed, and the city's entire historical centre was devastated. The nuking of Łódź was followed by a vast military offensive, which forced the Russian troops to retreat. However, this would only temporarily delay Germany's ultimate defeat.
More, it convinced the bulk of the officer corps that Hessler had gone too far. They also remembered mustard gas attacks from the [[First Great War]] and this reminded them all too clearly of that. Such might have been forgiven if it were followed up by military victories, even at the cost of more nuclear explosions. But a Russian airship destroyed the lone heavy water facility, ironically enough, the day before the bomb was detonated.
What followed was not quite a coup, but something very similar. Technically, [[Wilhelm III]] had the authority to dismiss the Chancellor, but he hadn't done so while Hessler commanded the military as well as the allegiance of the Prussian people. With the remarkable shift of public opinion in 1949, the Kaiser pushed forward a plan to ouster the Chancellor. Wilhelm with his core of dissidents prepared all necessary legal paperwork to remove Hessler from power under pretense of medical failings. Hessler was accosted outside his home by several Wehrmacht officers with medical personnel who had come to escort him to a hospital. After a brief altercation, Hessler was wrestled into a waiting truck, where he was sedated and delivered to the care of local hospitals.
He remained under the care of various doctors and in several hospitals for the next two and a half years, until his death. During this time he was heavily medicated, but did have moments of lucidity, wherein he raved about conspiracies against him, claiming the Masons were trying to break his will, that he was needed in Berlin to conduct the war, and he refused to believe the war had ended when contradicted.
An autopsy revealed the cause of death was a brain tumor. Some historians still speculate about its possible side effects on his actions.
{| border="1" align="center"
|- align="center"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Kaiser Wilhelm II|Wilhelm II]]'''
|width="40%"|''(de facto)''<br>'''Holy Roman Emperor'''<br>1941-1949
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Wilhelm III]]'''''
|}
-------
John Cowan suggested (March 21, 2004), in regards to the bombing of Łódź:<br>
<i>My idea is that since the Luftwaffe had by this stage been reduced to impotence, the A-bomb of Lodz was not dropped but rather smuggled in by a group of sacrificial fanatics, core Hessler loyalists.</i>
<i>But when Hessler announced this "heroic masterstroke in the War of Destiny" (his usual name for GW2), the public reaction was not at all what he expected. Instead, Germans were horrified by the destructive power of the bomb, as well as the fanaticism required to use it, and the decisive shift in public opinion that resulted brought the Hessler government to its fall and the war to its eventual end.</i>
Padraic replied:<br>
<i>Cool. Germany could then lead way for atomic nonproliferation in the postwar world. Even if it is all scrambled up at the moment.</i>
Jan I in turn replied:<br>
<i>Excellent! So it shall be. And I would also like to adopt Marc's suggestion: "it was an act of deperassion so Hessler probably dropped the prototype. Unfortunatly for him, in the few days following it, a raid on their hard water factory (by SK resistant in occupied territory) prevented the manufacture of any more bombs." I very much like the prototype idea. But instead of a raid of the resistence, I'd rather believe that it simply was a Russian bomb that destroyed the German A-bomb factory.</i><br>
And in response to Hessler's fall:<br>
<i>Interesting. That would mean that Germany's capitulation was preceded by a shift of power. No Berlin bunker thing *there*. I hadn't thought of that, but it certainly make sense.</i>
[[Category:World Leaders|Hessler, Adolf von]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Hessler, Adolf von]]
[[Category:Second Great War|Hessler]]
Will Haxby
902
32826
2006-03-06T10:55:05Z
Nik
4
An [[England|English]] ex-pat soldier of fortune. A conversation between a British and a [[Canton]]ese agent was overheard and recorded:
C: In one of our intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "[[Jac von Ripper]]" who hails from [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]).
P: Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". His family used to make pianos; but they fell on hard times and never recovered.
C: AH! A "right, bloody bastard" as your people are so fond of saying.
P: He flirted with [[Cos Nustr|CN]] [Cos Nustr] for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from [[Hong Kong]] sent over special.
C: Ah! Chief of those "rivals" was our Chang Hsueh-Liang, ex-Citizen-President. He was at the time a "cultural attache" with the London Canton Embassy.
P: The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous.
C: Hmm. Too bad GwongDung banned Water Torture and the Death of a Thousand Cuts during the Push for Modernization in 1939... Might have to revive these methods temporarily...
P: Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise!
C: He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions.
P: Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope!
C: His Cantonese-Manchu equivalent ex-Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang gave him _carte blanche_. One of many reasons he has been gently convinced of the need to re-discover his personal connexions to the Tao in solitude in the Shaolin Mountain hermitage.
C: At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways.
P: Ah. Oh, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation?
C: AiYah! It makes very rude truthful sense even in bad translation ;) Luckily for us Cantonese, we let him loose amongst the Zhuang tribe who have certain dubious, suspect connexions with the peoples of Fujian, Taiwan, Hainan, and Meizhou. The Zhuang are suspected of harboring militant Hunanese sympathies (which makes no logical sense at all as the Hunanese treated their tribal people to genocide and extinction with unabashed, shameless conquerors' sadism and pleasure).
[[Category:People|Haxby, Will]]
Amelie-Marie Earhart
903
40695
2006-07-22T19:00:36Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Amelia earhart.jpg|thumb|200px|A portrait of Amelie-Marie Earhart.]]
'''Amelie-Marie Earhart''' was born the 5 Thermidor CV, and grew up in the small town of Arles-le-Rive in [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Louisianne]]. She was quickly captivated by planes, and began seeking to pilot them. Passed over as a potential pilot for Louisianne during the [[First Great War]], Amelie served as a nurses aide, and later pursued aviation with vigor. She was the first woman to gain a pilots license and quickly gained notoriety the world over as she first flew across the Atlantic, and then around the world.
Mme. Earhart was married 28 Pluviôse, CXXXIX. Following her circumnavigation that passed over Asia to the Sandwich Islands (modern-day [[Kanawiki]]), [[Alta California]] and back to [[Louisianne]], Mme. Earhart applied herself to the study and advancement of aviation.
[[Category:Louisianne|Earhart]]
[[Category:Aviation|Earhart]]
[[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Earhart]]
Dessaline
904
55983
2008-12-17T17:31:06Z
Marc pasquin
10
[[Image:Dieudonne-iii.jpg|right]]
The '''House of Dessaline''' is the imperial family that are the historical rulers and current claimants to the throne of [[Saint-Domingo]] (The island that formely contained Hayti and the Dominican Republic). It was founded by the first king of Saint-Domingo, Jacques 1er (né Jean-Jacques Dessaline) in 1801 after succesfully overthrowing the local [[France|French]] landowners. [[Napoleon]] chose to recognise his claim thus keeping its economy open without the need to send in the army.
During the French restoration, the then-King (Baptiste 1er) refused to recognised the return of the ancient royal house (associated by many with the old settlers) and declared himself Emperor.
Much of the Emperor's power and prestige was stripped during the prime-ministership of Général Bonenfant and then taken away altogether when Général Papadeau overthrew the government and exiled the imperial family. The emperor and his close kins moved around until settling in [[New Francy]]).
With the conclusion of the [[Florida War|2004 War]] against [[Florida-Caribbea]], Hayti, looking for a symbol to try and bring together the various factions, opted to constitute their newly independent country as a renewed Empire of Saint-Domingo, inviting the old Haitian imperial family to take up its crown and throne once again. The current holder of the imperial crown is Emperor Dieudonné III (<i>pictured right</i>).
[[Category:World Leaders]]
Valdemar Ditzenoe
905
32816
2006-03-06T10:50:43Z
Nik
4
<b>Valdemar Elias Ditzenø</b> (1901-1966) is the man who introduced animated feature films to the world and is thus one of the most important men in the film industry. He also produced comics in cooperation with [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]], and founded a number of Ditzenøland themeparks around the world. Ditzenø was the man behind some of the most popular animated feature films like Cinderella and Snowhite.
His career started in 1923 when he left [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] for Copenhagen to work for [[Egmont-Nordisk|Nordisk Film]]. There, he was given the task of producing short animated films to show between films in its movie theatres. Nordisk Film was so impressed with the results that many more films were produced in the 1920s and 1930s. By 1937 Ditzenø and Nordisk Film produced, <i>Snæhvite</i> ("Snowhite"), the first of several animated feature films that would be made by Nordisk Film in the coming decades.
[[Category:People|Ditzenoe, Valdemar]]
[[Category:Movies|Ditzenoe, Valdemar]]
Charles De Gaulle
906
26173
2006-01-06T07:11:22Z
Nik
4
'''Charles-André-Joseph-Marie de Gaulle''' (November 22, 1890 - November 9, 1970) was born in Lille, Francie, [[France]]. Following the [[First Great War]] he became one of the leading proponents of the "Massed Tank" school of thought in the French Army. Whether tanks should be used singly as support for infantry or en massed with infantry support was a matter of fierce debate. De Gaulle and others like him won the debate, but their political enemies hindered their careers during the 1930s. Yet with the advent of the Prussian ''blitzkrieg'' he was proven correct, as the counteroffensive which prevented France's total conquest following de Gaulle's tactical theories.
During the [[Second Great War]], when Francie was under German occupation and the French government was forced to relocated to Avignon in the south, he became a war hero. He was in command of several strategic offensives which, while limited in scope, did much to distract and engage the forces of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and eventually proved vital in final victory.
For all his machinations, de Gaulle was never strongly liked in the South among Gaulhóscs, being far too centrist. He was a small time politician in Francie, unable to get the backing necessary to take the national stage, much to his chagrin. He did, however, influence Francie, making it a much more centrist portion of the nation. He was also responsible for an attempt at building ties with [[New Francy]] even though he was not personnaly a monarchist.
[[Category:World Leaders|De Gaulle]]
[[Category:France|De Gaulle]]
Jean de Cournouaille
907
32717
2006-03-06T08:56:19Z
Nik
4
'''Jean de Cournouaille''' (b. 9 Nivôse, CLII (December 31, 1943)), also known as John Cornwall in the English-speaking world, was born as Enrique Juan Deutschendorf in southwestern [[Tejas]]. In the 1950's, fleeing yet another skirmish between Tejas and [[Alta California]], his family immigrated northward into the prefecture of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] in [[Louisianne]]. His interest in music began when, at the age of 11, he received his grandmother's guitar. He began taking lessons, and soon began playing in a local boys' choir.
His big break occured in 1960, when a local talent scount discovered him and offered him a job as part of a newly-formed trio. The scout insisted, however, that he change his name if he ever wanted to be successful. Deutschendorf chose to use the stage name Jean de Cournouaille. He played with this trio for several years before they broke up and his solo career began.
During the 1970's, his songs began to exhibit a stronger environmental and humanitarian basis. His popularity grew, and he toured most of the [[North America]]n nations, and later branched out into other continents, even touring [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]] in the mid-80's and several of the [[China|Chinese nations]].
During his North American tours, he learned English, along with the French and Castilian that he already knew.
He has taken a special interest in the conflict between his native Tejas and Alta California, and has played an important role in the Peace Movement in both nations, as well as in Lousianne itself.
----
Note: Jean de Cournouaille is *here*'s John Denver
[[Category:Musicians|De Cournouaille, Jean]]
Tomos Corw
908
32809
2006-03-06T10:48:47Z
Nik
4
'''Tomos Corw''' (1583 - 1633), though born in Kemr, was a composer and collector of traditional and popular English music. He was a contemporary of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] and some of his music was intended to be played at performances of Shaxepere's plays. Not all of his music was secular, he is quite well known for his settings of the psalms.
His prolific collecions and compillations of his own compositions include "Mvsicks Miscellanie" (1609), "Melismata, Mvsicall Phansies" (1611), and "The Whole booke of psalmes: with the hymnes euangelicall, and songs spirituall" (1621). Several early Crow manuscripts are kept at the National Museum at [[Castreleon]].
[PB]
[[Category:Musicians|Corw, Tomos]]
William Josiah Clinton
909
55037
2008-10-11T04:26:24Z
Zahir
35
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''William Josiah Clinton'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 25th ''General Moderator''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1991 - 25 March, 2001
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 19 August, 1946
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| N/A
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| L' Ysperitat, [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]]
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|-
|'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:William clinton arms.jpg|thumb]]
|}
William J. Clinton (1946 - ), né Blythe, was General Moderator of the North American League from 1991 to 2001. His moderatorship was marred by allegations of personal misconduct and several no confidence votes which he barely managed to win. Nevertheless, he always enjoyed a high degree of popularity among the people. Apart from being the ''eminence grise'' of American politics, he also regularly displays his unexpected capacities as an ophicleide player in public concerts.
He is also renowned for having married the movie star [[Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton]]. Another famous member of the family was ''Longstocking'', the feline with noticeably long limbs (hence the name) that the Clintons brought to [[Octagon House]] and who was buried in the garden after his death from old age.
Some Clinton supporters maintain that one reason he engendered so much intense dislike among Conservatives was his birthplace, in Ronald Regan's "Realm of Evil," [[Louisianne]].
http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html
[[Image:Pic_william_josiah_clinton.jpg|thumb|150px]]
{{infobox office |
office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] |
flag = nal.gif |
predecessor = [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] |
successor = [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]
}}
[[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Clinton, William Josiah]]
[[Category:NAL Politicians]]
Chopin
910
50553
2008-03-07T11:01:38Z
IJzeren Jan
3
corr wenedyk
{| align=right
| http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/8/87/ChopinDelacroix.jpg
|-
| <small>''Frydryk F. Chopin as portrayed by Eugène Delacroix in 1838''</small>
|}
'''Frydryk Frączyszek Chopin''' was born on 1 March 1810 in the village of Fierza Włątać;, not far from Warsina in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], as the son of a [[France|French]] father, who was employed as a teacher at the estate of the Ciozurarz family, and a [[Veneda|Venedic]] mother. His musical talents became evident at an extraordinarily young age: at the age of seven he had already written two vénédaises that had been printed and published by the local church. "Little Szopenik" soon became a popular attraction in the salons of the capital, and he regulary gave public performances as a pianist. In 1824 he played for king [[Napoleon|Napoleoń]], who said he was "deeply impressed" with the talent of the young genius.
After visiting the Liczej Warsiniany, where his father was a professor, he studied at the Conservatory with Jóżef Elsner; in the same period he developed a vivid interest in the Venedic folklore. During these years he wrote his first larger works: his first sonata, his Mozart-variations, his Fantasy on Venedic themes, his Rondo à la Kordyniana, and his piano trio. By the time he finished his studies, he was widely acclaimed as a performer and a composer, but mostly as a performing composer.
After his studies (1826-1829), Chopin made a concert tour through [[Prussia]], [[Bohemia]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], where he had enormous success with performances of his own work. Back in Warsina he devoted himself completely to composing: he wrote his first two Concerts for Piano and Orchestra (f minor and e-minor), besides numerous solo works and songs. In 1830 he left again to play concerts in Vienna, after which he travelled to [[Dalmatia]], [[Italy]], and the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. Finally, he visited the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]], and it was there that he met Rossini and Donizetti. Chopin became so deeply impressed with Italian opera and with these two gentlemen, that he stayed there for half a year. This fascination ultimately caused him to become the composer of the first internationally acclaimed Venedic opera, ''Głurzuza Wicurza Rzeże Napoleonie sem Szwabór'' ("King Napoleon's Glorious Victory over the Krauts"), written in 1834 and successfully performed in Warsina (1835), Wileń (1837), [[Danzig|Gdańcyk]] (1843), and [[Czytać Leoniór]] (1844).
Although by 1845 Chopin's name was well-established both internationally and in the RTC, his fame and glory continued to grow steadily. In 1863 he was awarded the title of "honorary artist of the royal court", and in 1872 he was even considered a serious candidate for the succession of king Klemięć the Jekwiała-Drinker as the RTC's elected king; it was only due to the machinations of the [[Lithuania]]n nobility that not Chopin but the infamous Olgierd the Naked became the next king.
Despite his attractive looks, his sensitive playing, his courteous manner, his considerable wealth and his taste for excessive luxury, Chopin never got married. Although he had several romantic affairs (notably a relationship between 1841 and 1852 with the sixteen years older princess Gracana Poniatka, which had a strong element of the maternal on her side), it is strongly doubted whether Chopin was truly drawn to women. Especially his life-long friendship with the physician Szczefan Dziakoń has caused rumours that Chopin was in fact homosexual, although he never admitted that.
During his entire life, Frydryk Chopin suffered from a poor health. Several times he came close to death: during vacations or concert tours in [[Aragon]] (1839), [[Scotland]] (1848), [[Kemr]] (1868) and [[Sweden]] (1873) tuberculosis almost killed him. However, his popularity with the Venedic aristocracy and in particular the royal court always granted him the best possible medical care, and in the end he always survived.
Thus, during his entire life Chopin was Veneda's most famous and most successful pianist and composer. Altogether, his works for piano solo number 355 mazurzyks and mazurzycas, 199 nocturnes, 181 etudes, 70 waltzes, 58 vénédaises (including the famous Andante Spianato and Grande Vénédaise Brillante in E flat major), 31 ballades, 27 scherzos, 13 impromptus, 12 sonatas, 8 rondos, 5 books of preludes, and several sets of variations and smaller works. Furthermore, he wrote seventeen concertos for piano and orchestra, nine operas, four symphonies, two violin concertos, a cello concerto, a clarinet concerto, a concerto for taragot and bandura orchestra, and numerous chamber works, including over 300 songs.
After 1880, Chopin's musical language changed radically. Different opinions have been ventilated about the question why. Some argue that Chopin simply had enough of the forms he had been using his entire life, others believe he had discovered a deeper truth (or even, that he was in a direct contact with God), while others explain it from his deteriorating mental capacities. Whatever the cause, Chopin denounced most of his previously written works, burnt many of his older manuscripts, and started to write a kind of music that was completely unheard of before, and that even in the early 21th century sounds like pure avantgarde. Clearly, he was exploring extremes: some works of this period are unusually long (for example, his fifteenth piano concerto, written in 1897, requires and orchestra of over 600 musicians and lasts no less than two hours and fifteen minutes), others are extremely short (like his sonata for double-bass and piano: one minute and fourty seconds). He also showed a radically new and free approach to tonality, culminating in almost complete atonality; he even experimented with series of twelve tones, more than twenty years before dodecaphony was officially invented in Vienna by Arnold Schönberg. Chopin also developed a special preference for unusual instrument combinations: after having written almost exclusively piano music, he started to write sonatas for heckelphone and organ, for bass tuba and piano, for tenor saxophone and piano, for Dumnonian bagpipe and lyra, for bandura orchestra, etc. And while after 1897 he could not even remember his own name, he remained a prolific composer of interesting albeit strange works. When he finally died of old age on 29 February 1904, one day before his 94th birthday, he left no less than twenty-seven unfinished manuscripts he had apparently been working on simultaneously. He was buried in the Skleża Sąciej Krucze at the Parwija Kordynieża.
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Chopin, Frydryk]]
[[Category:Musicians|Chopin, Frydryk]]
User talk:IJzeren Jan
911
60913
2009-07-29T17:46:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Your American Relatives */
<div class="usermessage"><center>'''<tt>----></tt> <font color="black">You can leave me a message after the beep! ..... </font>[http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=User_talk:IJzeren_Jan&action=edit§ion=new <font color="green">*BEEP*</font>] <tt><-----</tt>'''</center></div>
__TOC__
('''''[[/Archive2005|Archive 2005]]''''')
== Neo-SNOR ==
something from *here* that came through the FOTW mailing list (3rd picture and following):
http://www.slavrus.net/news.php?d=051104
This is their logo:
http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=2
And, irony (or rip-off) look at this desktop of theirs:
http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=10
Just like the logo I did for slevania, I seem to be in-tune with far-right imagery (my ancestors must be spining in their graves)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:52, 12 November 2005 (PST)
::Maybe we should make the logo on the FNLS a lot smaller so that it isn't so conspicuous. But then I guess the damage is already done... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 03:12, 13 November 2005 (PST)
:::Smaller? Like this? [[Image:Slvanja-fnls.gif|75px]] :)))
:::Okay, just kidding. But seriously now: if you want to change something that is not forbidden. It's your own domain, after all! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:29, 13 November 2005 (PST)
: Wow. Maybe we should all try and propose happy things??????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 12 November 2005 (PST)
::Wow indeed! Well, I guess this proves that we are on the right road with the SNOR! The party (NPR) itself seems nothing but an ultra-nationalistic splinter group with any political significance, but I must say that their website is pretty sophisticated. I looked at the other desktops too. Mostly anti-semitic crap. But [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=12 this one] I found quite funny, actually. And who knows: perhaps we could use [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=4 this one] too? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:32, 13 November 2005 (PST)
::: Who came up with the SNOR to begin with? As I'm looking at [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=10 this] I'm amazed at how ''identical'' our SNOR is with this group. It's ... unsettling! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:00, 25 November 2005 (PST)
:::: Unsettling indeed. Goes on to prove how close we were to the truth. The SNOR itself was originally my idea, but all the artwork (and a lot of ideas, too) were done by Marc. We've been doing most of it together, really. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:04, 25 November 2005 (PST)
::::: Jan, are you secretly harboring anti-semitic tendencies? Are you really russian? ;) Truth follows fiction, I guess. Wow. Amazing. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 25 November 2005 (PST)
:::::: Its good of Jan to mention me but as far as the law and the anti-defamation league is concern, I`m blaming him. Fully.
:::::: Actualy, what is this "SNOR" thing ? WHO ARE YOU GUYS ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:08, 25 November 2005 (PST)
::::::: ROFLMAO! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:28, 25 November 2005 (PST)
::::::: Ok, that was creepy. Did anyone look at that website before coming up with the SNORist emblems? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:55, 14 February 2006 (PST)
:::::::: Nope, I did it a few years ago before (I assume) the founding of that site. The idea was simply to make a fascistic-looking logo (if you look in the archive you might see a few others) that combined russianess, christian orthodoxy and monarchism. The first draft had a crown over the eagle (to symbolise the last bit) but it got droped for simplification sake. Like I said before, I just seem to have a knack for "tuning in" to right-wing train of thoughts....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:45, 14 February 2006 (PST)
::::::::: Well, it just goes to show how symbolism can run deeper than just the surface! It makes sense, bold, strong, simple designs are highly effective. I think that Jan and Marc simply have a good stranglehold on Russian symbolism. Take a gander at the Arrow Cross article: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arrow_Cross, which sounds like a similar situation. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:58, 27 April 2006 (PDT)
== Batavian Provinces ==
Jan, with the changes to the map as you've laid them out, wouldn't it be up to holland whether or not to drain the Markermeer? If that's the case, wouldn't they want to, to increase their tax base, especially since the trade for Hoorn was destroyed with the making of the Absljutdijk? Just some thoughts as to the motivations to actually create and drain the Markerwaard. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:39, 15 January 2006 (PST)
== RTC invaded by Martians? ==
I'm a new member of IB Wiki community, but I'm very intrested in IB project. I send you an e-mail last summer about thoes maps, did you remember? Now I would like to contribute to IB Wiki. Firstly I'd like to create an articel about UFO in Ill Bethisad based on your RTC News Page artice in <I>"RTC invaded by Martians?"</I> addition I would create artice about Tomaszu Liublinik. Can I?? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:32, 21 January 2006 (PST)
:Sure, you can! Just remember that that article was a ''żart primoaprilisowy''. There's a lot of talking about aliens, but they don't exist *there* any more than *here*. It is, however, important to know that space exploration is far less advanced in IB; there hasn't been a man on the moon yet, and we know about as much about Mars as we did in OTL in the 1950s. So, there are still people who seriously believe there's life on Mars, although *we* know there ain't.
:So, you wrote that something similar happened in Tomaszów Lubelski, right? Could you tell me more about that? Let me tell you: when I wrote that, I didn't have an idea about that! The reason I picked Tomaszów L. is simply because I have a fond memory of it. So, what happened *here*?
:The name '''Tomaszu Liublinik''' is obsolete, BTW. I'm not 100% sure yet, but I think the name in revised Wenedyk would be '''Tomaszyn Liublińki'''. See [[Cities in the RTC]] for other placenames.
:Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:27, 21 January 2006 (PST)
:What had happened *here* and what is happenig each summer and spring is much as you wrote. People are belived to saw an UFO, there are thoes pictograms in grain, noone was taken so far but one gay claim to be visiting by aliens and as a prove he shows people his power of magnetic body, second have bild a piramid on his yard!! White and colurfull fast lights were usualy seen in rural area. I think that '''Tomaszyn Liublińki''' would be more natural. *Here* we have always mistakes in post betwine <I>Tomaszów Lubelski</I> and <I>Tomaszów Mazowiecki</I>. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:50, 21 January 2006 (PST)
== Russia invades Maasai? (!) ==
Jan,
I'm having a discussion with Abdul-Aziz, and I think that, as caretaker of Russia, your input would be very important in this. (I'm not asking you to side with me, rather, I'm asking your opinion so we may have a better concensus.) [[Talk:Outline of GW2#Russia invades Maasai? (!)|Outline of GW2]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:06, 31 January 2006 (PST)
I'll re-iterate my request for you to look at the discussion, as it's drifted to focusing on Russia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:50, 1 February 2006 (PST)
== Help with Bernard & Croll ==
Jan - I created a page called ''Bernard & Croll'' (the publishing house in Bovlai), but the "&" character seems to cause some trouble in accessing the page. So I created one called ''Bernard and Croll'', which dóes work. Could you delete the first one for me? Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:40, 1 February 2006 (PST)
== Cossack force ==
Maybe you could comment on this, I could be wrong: [[Talk:Cossack_Force]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:33, 3 February 2006 (PST)
== Xliponian x Wenedyk ==
The [[Xliponian]] page seems to rank a little higher than [[Wenedyk]] on the current "Popular Pages" list... ;-)
(This will probably change shortly, but gives me a small pleasure anyway - especially since I haven't been able to be very active) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:54, 6 February 2006 (PST)
:Hehehe. But on the other hand, you must admit that Wenedyk has more Wikipedia entries. I even noticed a Portuguese version!! :)) Now I wonder who wrote thát! ;)
:(anyway, thank you very much for that!) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:12, 6 February 2006 (PST)
== Slvanjek Tintin title ==
Could you please change the title in [http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/tintin_slvanjec_island.jpg]
to '''Jezla Nehrá'''? New GMP... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:42, 10 February 2006 (PST)
Or perhaps '''Nehrá Jezla'''? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:44, 10 February 2006 (PST)
I had a bug in the GMP, it '''should''' be '''Njehrá Ízla ''', but we need to add an acute to the adjective ending! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:00, 11 February 2006 (PST)
:I would think so! Okay, I'll get along with it when I have a little time. BTW, are you sure about switching the order of the words? And how about the header "Avjatyre Tyntyny"? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:19, 14 February 2006 (PST)
::What ''is'' the prefferred word order for noun-adjective and noun-genitive in Slavic langs? ADVENTÚRÚS > '''odvjátyry'''; the question is whether to keep the *d in AD before *v. We better hash that out in email, I think? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:30, 15 February 2006 (PST)
:::If I may humbly interfere; west Slavic prefere special junction DeSubstAdj + Subst.NOM (Tintinova dobrodruzstvi), where affix -ova makes an attributive adjective of noun, while east Slavic prefere to use Subst.NOM + Subst.GEN (priklyucheniya Tintina). Polish, although being west one, seems to be in this like east Slavic (przygody Tintina), but Slovakian follows the rule (Tintinove dobrodruzstva). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:55, 15 February 2006 (PST)
::::Indeed, I should have thought of that myself! Let me only add that even Russian has a similar construction, with the ending ''-inyj''. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:00, 16 February 2006 (PST)
== Waldemar Fiorarz ==
As you see I decide to write some articles about Media in RTC. I wanted to make an article about this famous program “Mąd par Siemiura”. Translating name of its host “Waldemar Fiorarz” to polish “Waldemar Kowal or Kowalski” I hadn’t found any journalist with such a name and I gave him face of Larry King (and his life…). Could you tell me if Waldemar Fiorarz is totally fiction or you have someone real on mind ??? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:12, 11 February 2006 (PST)
:No, almost all personnages from the RTC are fictional, including Mr. Fiorarz. Only a few, like [[Onute Staniszkiene]], are loosely based on existing figures. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:17, 14 February 2006 (PST)
== North American Polders? ==
Jan, what do you think about the idea of there being Norht American Polders? Would htere have ever been a reason to create them? I know that New York *here* has expanded into the bays, but mostly through the excavation that was dumped there from the foundations of the skyscrapers. What do you think? Also, can you give me a dutch spin on all the different Waards of Breuckelen? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:36, 11 February 2006 (PST)
:Honestly, I know too little about the NAL and the USA to be a fair judge of that. If you ask me, I'd say that I can't really see why there should be a difference with *here*. But if you can come with a good reason, then by all means go along with it! As for the Dutch names, what exactly did you have in mind? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:21, 14 February 2006 (PST)
::I can't see a reason for Polders like Holland, the land is different. I think they would just dump the dirt from the skyscrapers in the bay and "reclaim" the land that way. As for the names, either "dutchify" the names that are there, or come up with good dutch names, or somehow discover the original names from history? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:56, 14 February 2006 (PST)
== Rygen and polabian Slavs ==
Could, please, check the [[Talk:Rygen|Rugen discussion]] and give us your opinion on possible influence of different *there* situation in Pommerania and Polabian region? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:50, 15 February 2006 (PST)
== Mraczén i Mracén ==
What do you think of ''Mraczén i Mracén'' or Marcianus et Martianus as Slevan names for Dupont et Dupond? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:56, 21 February 2006 (PST)
:Looks good! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:33, 22 February 2006 (PST)
== Popular, popular, popular! ==
My, you're quite popular, Jan, I mean, Zowan, I mean, John, I mean... oh man. :) I wonder if I should have my character tribute to you in the novel after all? ;) Cor, tha're as bad as Mr. Clinton! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:07, 27 February 2006 (PST)
: There's nó comparison there! Jan is quite worthy of crossdimensional facsimilating! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:46, 28 February 2006 (PST)
== Lla Dafern ==
Jan, I wanted you to know that I'm not attacking you personnally, nor am I attacking your suggestions, per se, but I am bothered by the removal of some tags, as I think it makes the wiki nice, readable, and we know what to expect; that's my motivation for it. I'm also running very very low on sleep these days, and thus I'm not at my most eloquent, so you must know that I hold you, as always, in highest esteem, regardless of the conversation in the Pub. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:07, 2 March 2006 (PST)
:No problem, Dan. I don't feel offended at all, and nothing ever said in this discussion should be taken personally. And of course, I hold you in very high esteem too, but you know that already! ;)
:Just tell me: which template do you want to preserve? As for now, I've only deleted four of them, three utterly pointless ones made by myself, and one (the DELETESPECIAL one) which AFAIK has never been used (and anyway, the only difference was that it mentioned the possibility of saving the article by "major rework", which I think is obvious in any case). But we also have DISPUTED/FALLACIOUS, which is not used and only differs from DISPUTED with one word. I have a serious objection against the QUALITY tag, and I don't really see the point of UPDATE and ONGOINGUPDATE. But that's my opinion. If you think we should keep them, or some of them, then so be it.
:As for PROPOSAL and CONDITIONAL PROPOSAL, how about a compromise? I've spent many hours on experimenting to find a way of adding a timestamp to the template. I sounds so simple, but it turns out to be impossible. But I can see another solution. It is extremely easy to build it in such way someone can add an expiry date (instead of the day when the proposal was submitted). That would cover both templates: instead of using the CONDITIONAL PROPOSAL tag, you simply put in a week instead of a month as the date when the proposal expires, and done you are! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:39, 2 March 2006 (PST)
::Well, now that we've established our warm and fuzzy feelings of respect, I agree with DELETESPECIAL, DISPUTED/FALLACIOUS. I like the UPDATE and ONGOINGUPDATE, which I created for news items, like the hurricane and so-on as a way to remind myself that I need to fix certain pages. That's what I had in mind when creating them. I suppose that if I need to just put notes on my User Page, so be it. Quality was something from Wikipedia. It was created at a time when it seemed there were a lot of shoddy articles being thrown at the wiki, and I didn't feel like policing them all myself...and Quality further evolved into English, and if you would like both removed, I'll acquiesce and accept them. As for Proposals, I'll just use the regular proposal tag and keep a running list on my user page somewhere so I can keep tabs on my own. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:31, 2 March 2006 (PST)
:::In fact, Deiniol said that he'd like the English tag to stay. And I have no problems with that; it doesn't really hurt, and could come in handy from time to time. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:02, 2 March 2006 (PST)
== Conlanging Help ==
Hey Jan, I asked a question on La defern regarding conlanging, anything you could do to help ?
pretty please ?
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:25, 3 March 2006 (PST)
:I've tried to answer it to the best of my knowledge, but I'm afraid I can't be of much help anyway. See my response in Lla Dafern. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:12, 3 March 2006 (PST)
== Veneda and my contributions ==
At that time I don't have a clear idea what I'd like to do/change, although if I had my way, I'd like to increase the (cultural?) role of szlachta in Venedian society. Have you read 'Crux' story by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacek_Dukaj Jacek Dukaj], or [http://www.esensja.pl/ksiazka/ksiazki/obiekt.html?rodzaj_obiektu=2&idobiektu=560 'Krzyżacki Poker'] Spychalskiego, by any chance? Dukaj as usually has a breathstunning vision of szlachta in 21st century, while Spychalski creates an interesting universe (although I think his writing skills are not very strong).--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:11, 5 March 2006 (PST)
:No, I haven't read them. But thank you for the links! I'll look into them... —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:00, 6 March 2006 (PST)
::I have Crux as an 'unofficial' ebook (it's a shame there are no official ones, as a Dukaj fan I have a copy every single book or magazine with his works, so I'd gladly buy ebooks too). But if you live outside Poland, it's very hard to get his stuf (although there is always Allegro and many ppl ship stuff abroad).--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:43, 9 March 2006 (PST)
==Article Review==
Please review the article on [[Żowan Sasomętany]].[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:54, 5 March 2006 (PST)
:Very nice! I have two ''but''s, though: first of all, wouldn't it be better to use the other picture (the one with the goatee). I've no idea why, but I'm quite sure Dr. Sasomętany has a goatee! ;) Another thing is the Florida plan. Wouldn't it be better to have that event in the near future? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:00, 6 March 2006 (PST)
::At the same time, I was thinking that your plan was for there to be some agitation this way before now...if it doesn't fit with your grand master plan, go ahead and change it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:26, 6 March 2006 (PST)
== Veneds, how to call them in a Slavonic way? ==
It totally fall off my head, but you know that any Romanised population had Common Slavic name '''volx#'''? It is something taken from Goths, *walha, which name was used for Celts. And because Celts/Gauls were Romanised that turned to be name for Romanised pops. So I think, that Veneds will be in Nassian - volkinaki, Czech - Valaši ;) Your opinion? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:57, 7 March 2006 (PST)
:Could very well be! Of course, there is always the possibility that they later adopted the native form "Vened#". But I have no objection against either one of them. In fact, it might also be the solution for the problem of the name of the Veneds in Lithuania discussed earlier! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:23, 7 March 2006 (PST)
== re:Sarmatism ==
I won't have much time to talk about iB for about a week, but my short answer would be that Romanism certainly sounds interesting, and copying is not that fun. But I'd guess it would be as negative in reality as real sarmatism was? Do we want to keep it that way, or maybe there was a revival of 'Romanism' in 19th century that trasformed it into a more Enlightened cultural movement (was there an Enlightenment in iB, btw)? As for your question (where are you from, btw?) today in Poland sarmatism is almost forgotten - few people but PLC-fans and school pupils learning about it can tell you much about it. Same with szlachta, althugh the word would be somewhat more known, of course (as it is a Polish word for 'nobility', after all). Of course their historical impact was great, but they are relics of the past now. --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:48, 9 March 2006 (PST)
== Ukase of van Steenbergen ==
I will abide by your decisions in that horrible matter. I oughtn't to have let myself go as far as I did. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:37, 12 March 2006 (PST)
:What ''is'' this "Ukase of van Steenbergen"? It sound's scary... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:56, 18 March 2006 (PST)
:: It refer to what happen on the [[Talk:Ontario]] page. Look under "Offensive Addition".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:30, 18 March 2006 (PST)
::: Yeah. And that's pretty much all there's to say about it. '''Ukase of Van Steenbergen''' makes it sound like it's more than it actually is! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:32, 19 March 2006 (PST)
:::: Such an action taken by one of the Gatekeepers doesn't háve to be groundbreaking! You were well within rights. I do think the whole episode following Marc's original complaint ("We have a saying..." on down) should be deleted. We behaved rather badly and probably don't need to have that kind of thing aired in public. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:38, 19 March 2006 (PST)
::::: You certainly have a point there. Okay, I've removed the passage, and left the ukase intact for a while. After all, an ukase undoing itself wouldn't be a proper ukase! ;) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:55, 19 March 2006 (PST)
== Viewing '''all''' templates ==
Hi Jan!
I tried to add the following to the [[IBWiki:Templates]] page but didn't succeed. Your magic was too powerful to accept my meddling!
:My magic? Hehe. I think you were trying to make it more complicated than necessary. I've added the sentence to the [[Templates]] page. Does it look okay like this? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:48, 19 March 2006 (PST)
=== View all templates on this wiki ===
[http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 Click here] to see all templates available on this wiki. (Not actually an external link, but I don't know how to create it otherwise!)
[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:50, 18 March 2006 (PST)
== Wenedyk Translations ==
Hey Jan! How was your visit with your guests the night? I hope it was an evening well-spent! Have you by chance had time to work on the dialogue translation? When would be a good time to Skype you? (Like Wednesday or Friday...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:40, 21 March 2006 (PST)
:...working on it! Let's have a Skype session tomorrow night. Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:42, 21 March 2006 (PST)
::You say night, but that's my noon...What time, Europe, are you thinking? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:44, 21 March 2006 (PST)
:::Yes, because ''your'' evening, that's my ''very'' early morning, or middle-of-the-night! ;)—[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:55, 21 March 2006 (PST)
:::BTW, I hope you don't mind the fact that I rewrote the intro to the IBCOTF a little.
::::Not in the least, I think it fits very nicely with what we all want it to be! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:22, 21 March 2006 (PST)
== Flag ==
One is civil flag, one is national flag. The crossed one is copied from *here*; the striped one is my own. I was horribly ignorant of *here*s Katanga so I rewrite. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:09, 30 March 2006 (PST)
== New Articles by Me ==
My new articles are geared to a specific purpose regarding the rather lengthy word-document you sent me. I think they will serve well to respond to some of your questions/objections. Let me know what you think. I can talk to you privately at some point should you wish to discuss this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:08, 6 April 2006 (PDT)
== Dzhugashvili ==
Since this touches on your Realm of Influence....[[Talk:Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]] ... you may want to take a look see. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Sud-Floridien ==
Bitte schauen auf Sud-Floridien, mein herr. Sie finden wurden die neues "events." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:56, 26 April 2006 (PDT) (I know...not Dutch...but that will come. :) )
:Dutch? That's Deutsch! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:12, 27 April 2006 (PST)
::Richtig, aber ich möchte hollandische sprechen... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Hieroglyphs. ==
Very interested in differences in IB-Egyptology -> The state of India and China in seperate states, for what ever reason. Thanks for sorting the images, but what if in IB they were something different? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:24, 28 April 2006 (PDT)
:I'm still not sure what this is about. What do the hieroglyphs mean? Is this about egyptology in IB? In that case I suggest you to contact [[User:Zahir]], who has expressed some thoughts about that in the past. See also the Conculture archives. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:31, 28 April 2006 (PDT)
== Where to put the rosette? ==
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Jan...I can't figure out where to stash this on your page!
:Hehe. You better find out, because I can hardly put it there myself! ;)) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:14, 3 May 2006 (PDT)
== [[Talk:SNOR]] ==
Jan, can you weigh in on the conversation? I'm not the clearest on what you had in mind for Russia (aside there was rumours of a buddhist russia....) Can you help? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:22, 2 May 2006 (PDT)
:I just did. As for Buddhist Russia, that was just the basic idea for Russia before I adopted it. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:15, 3 May 2006 (PDT)
== Commentary Needed ==
Can you look over the Austro-Prussian War page? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:20, 18 May 2006 (PDT)
:I will, once I have a little more time. I've been extremely busy lately, and will probably remain so in the next few weeks. BTW, for the Latin translation, you may ask Padraic. Success granted! :) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:27, 20 May 2006 (PDT)
== Latin Translation? ==
Jan,
Can you translate: "Faster, Dumber and two times as Dangerous" into latin? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:57, 19 May 2006 (PDT)
== National Anthem ==
Are you realy the one who decided on that [[National_anthems#Batavian_Kingdom|anthem]] ? Even if a touch of levity was what you were looking for, it seem quite an odd choice. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:55, 27 May 2006 (PDT)
:No no, it's not an anthem, and it's not me who put it there. For quite a while (before I ever decided to do something with the BK), this was actually the only text that was on the page at all. I suppose the real national anthem is the same as *here*. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:40, 28 May 2006 (PDT)
== GW2 ==
Since I'm working on the Prussian invasion of Russia in GW2, would you be so kind as to take a look at [[Operation Rhinegold]] when you get the chance? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:04, 3 June 2006 (PDT)
== Wenedyk spell check ==
Hello Jan! Could you make a little wenedyk spell check of my new articles ([[Commercial media in RTC]], [[“Rywiń affair”]], [[Gazeta Jeleconała]])? I’m not sure if I use suitable cases’ forms. It would be also nice if you could make your opinion about them. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:55, 13 June 2006 (PDT)
:Thank you. I'll look into that when I have a little more time! Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:30, 14 June 2006 (PDT)
== For Your Viewing Pleasure ==
Or displeasure...but I was betaken by the map-making bug last night, and created [[Marsdieperwaard]] to support the maps. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:32, 20 June 2006 (PDT)
==IB22==
I'm not necessarily against the changes that IB22 made, so we could leave some of them...I just would like him/her to ID themselves. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:36, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
:Of course, I agree with that. But looking through the changed made by IB22, I have to say that 90 % of them are useless. There are a few things I left intact (mostly on talk pages and a few changes in language templates). And his/her actions on [[IBWiki:Templates]] are plain vandalism IMO.
:I hope I'm not coming accross as particularly tough or unpleasant. New members are always welcome, as far as I'm concerned. But they have to play by the rules, and I think both the Main Page and various other policy pages make it abundantly clear what someone should do if we wants to collaborate with us. Wildly reorganising the template and categories structure is definitely not the way! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:57, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::I agree with you BoArthur. I don't think there is a need to revert everything as he is not a real spammer or vandal probably. I believe we should be more friendly to new contributors and tolerate such edits more. Of course, I am not saying that it should be always tolerated, but we should give the new contributors time to understand how it all works. As otherwise it might seem to new people that Ill Bethisad community is some clique that accepts new members very unwillingly. I believe it takes time for everybody to understand it all well and some people starts editing first and only then fully understands everything (it took time for me before I understood everything as well, and I probably started to edit before I completely understood how the Ill Bethisad works - it is hard to find all the policies and to read them all before you could make any contributions; it is probably better to learn with time). I believe we should do our best to make the new members feel welcome and only if their edits are completely malicious (that is, spam links, profanity words and so on) revert them on sight. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:59, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::::Look, I didn't revert éverything. What I reverted was: a) a lot of templates subst'ed by IB22 (which I dó consider vandalism, for the record); b) utterly pointless links in the headers of a number of categories; c) two or three categories (like the "blocked users" category) that IB22 created but that are completely unneeded. The rest I left intact. Unfortunately, there was not much of that.
::::I'm not sure why a complete newcomer would be interested in a list of protected pages, or a list of blocked users, anyway.
::::Newcomers are always very welcome! Let there be no misunderstanding about that! And you wouldn't hear me complain about some minor ''faux pas'' in the beginning of somebody's carreer. I perfectly understand that someone in that stage may not be entirely familiar with our ways. But lack of experience with or knowledge about the project is no excuse for messing up everything here. If someone wants to edit this wiki, I think we can at least expect that he read the main page, no? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:14, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
:::::I liken going in as a newbie and wildly reorganizing things like being a new hire at work. You wouldn't just walk in and start changing the layout of the office your first day, would you? The same holds for edits here. You should read up, and see how things run firs before changing things. Just like at a new job, you'd better have a good reason for doing that otherwise you start off on the wrong foot. I disagree that we should tolerate wild edits just to look more "friendly". I think we are pretty friendly if you play by the rules. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:16, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
:::I can see both points. I was going to revert some of them anyway. I stand with Jan, as I think we need to more enforce the point of people announcing themselves and declaring their intent. This '''''is''''' a group project. I think that Jan and I should collaborate on updating the lists of policies and so-on to make things more "user-friendly." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:11, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
:::: Probably so. But honestly, I have really done my very best to make things as clear as possible. How much "user-friendlier" can we get? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:14, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::::: I honestly don't think either of you have done anything at all wrong, and while IB22 didn't do anything like spam, he's at the very least been extraordinarily rude. Maybe things can be tad more "user friendly." Maybe. I'm really not sure. Frankly, I think a tiny amount of good manners and common sense should have told IB22 not to do what he has done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:19, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::Well spoken all. If you, Zahir, or anyone has a suggestion about user-friendliness, I'm sure that Jan and I would be willing to entertain the thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:23, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
Indeed, it is nice when newcomers introduce themselves but I believe it is wrong to demand that they would tell about themselves *before* their first edit. I believe it takes some time to decide that the project is interesting and that you want to be part of it. But of course there is nothing wrong to ask about a newcomer in his/her talk page. Probably it is the best to welcome him, to tell that he could ask you any questions he would have about the project and such. In case a newcomer does something you think is not needed or wrong, then you could contact him and explain that - better to ask him what he wants to do and why he does so, what is his vision and such. By "you" here I mean nobody in particular, but any older IB contributor. I would suggest not to revert doubtful contributions (that is, contributions that are not complete spam or advertising) for some time, maybe 3 days or so, so that the newcomer would have enough time to reply. After all, there is nothing to loose. We have our ways to mark the articles that contradicts QSS for example. Of course, if the new user does not respond/is rude and such eventually the reverts and blocking will have to be done. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:08, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::But Abdul-aziz, before we began using the wiki, that was the ONLY way to participate in the project. That's how I and most of my more contemporary members were brought into the group. I think that it's only been during this time of us using the wiki software that the group has become more "open" to others. People had to investigate and announce themselves before they could contribute to the group. I don't think we should necessarily have to go back to that, but I think we should hold to some of it, and announcing yourself to the group, EVEN if it's in conjunction with your first edit would only be polite. Jan? Others? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:46, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
::Huh? I don't get what you're saying, Abdul-aziz. Are you saying that it is wrong to ask that someone be polite enough to introduce themselves to the project BEFORE changing things around? I was always taught that it's rude to intrude without introducing yourself in any situation. If you have the time to go in and make edits here, then why should you *not* take the time to just tell us who you are? We're not asking for an epic autobiography detailing your formative, coming of age, and star setting upon the horizon years. All most of us ask is that you just give us an idea of who you are. What happened to manners, you know, introducing yourself before putting your two cents in? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:21, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
:::There is nothing wrong to ask about the person in a welcome message as I have said. But, however, this is wiki, and traditionally one does not need to introduce himself/herself in wikis (it is somewhat different with for example newsgroups or forums probably), therefore it is perhaps strange to expect that a person would do an introduction *before* his/her first edit. Many new members have used or uses other wikis I assume therefore they act here as they would act there. We should explain the rules/differences politely (if the person is not malicious) and give him/her time to respond. If he/she does not however for say, 3 days, especially if he/she had done other edits during the time, we could enforce the rules. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:31, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
:The basic principles are these: a person has been following IB for a while and would be interested in participating. So he introduces himself to the group, submits his ideas, and we try to fit those in. Once that's done, this person can freely develop the area of his choice into detail.
:This used to be a matter of writing messages to the Conculture list. Some of us used to present our work on websites. That was before we had a wiki.
:Now that we have one, the basic rules haven't changed. But, I've said it before, I think it is our software working against us. It gives the wrong impression that anybody can start new pages or edit existing ones. But that is not so: in fact, even established IB members do not have the liberty to edit somebody else's stuff just like that. In other words, IB is a shared world. Some parts of it are collaborative, others are not. Unless a subject is clearly one of those collaborative things ([[Second Great War]] being a fine example), or unless input is explicitly sollicited, people other than the original author should stay away from the article.
:And here we have a problem. The pages don't make it explicitly clear that a subject is "owned" by its author. Experienced IB members know that, but a newcomer in all likeliness won't. And the fact that every page has an "edit" option (in addition to the fact that our pages look pretty much like Wikipedia pages) might easily put him on the wrong leg as well. Unfortunately, there's not much we can do about that. Of course, we have three options:
:*We decide that a wiki is not the best solution for IB after all, webify everything and move back to Conculture. <small>A very bad idea, I think, and it's far too late for that anyway.</small>
:*We make all IB members moderators and protect all pages (so that only IB members can edit them). <small>A lot of work, and besides, it will make it very hard for anybody to join the project.</small>
:*To have templates all over the place, saying: ''"This page is owned by _____. For suggestions, comments etc., please contact ______ at his talk page."'' <small>Ugly, unfriendly, and a lot of work as well.</small>
:As you can see, in all these cases, the cure is worse than the disease!
:So let's just accept that things are the way they are. Of course, everything about How We Work should be explained clearly on pages that can be found easily. User-friendliness and all that. And for the rest, I agree with Abdul-Aziz that we should be tolerant, open-minded and patient. When a newcomer is unaware of our way of working and starts making some friendly edits, or creates an article without introducing himself, we shouldn't ostricise him. Instead, we should explain things and help this person as well as we can. On the other hand, we are entitled to protect our material. From any newcomer, we can expect at least a minimum of good manners and the willingness to communicate with us.
:In this particular situation that was obviously not the case. If somebody would be really interested in joining the project, he would at least choose a subject. But IB22 was merely messing up templates and categories. And honestly, I don't like it when a complete stranger starts redecorating my room when I'm not watching. He/she continued doing so after being asked "who are you?", "explain your actions", "stop subst'ing templates", etc. If this person is acting in good faith, I can only say that his social skills are substandard at best. Besides, I seriously wonder what interest an outsider would have in a list of blocked users...
:As for the three days you mention, Abdul-Aziz: yes, basically I agree with that. But not in this particular case. Moderators have a "rollback" option, which automatically reverts an article to the version by the last previous author. IB22 made a lót of edits on a lot of different pages. If you wait three days, you'll get the situation that other people may already have changed something else, and as a result, reverting to previous versions will be a lot harder to do. Besides, most of the changes made by IB22 were absolutely unnecessary and unwanted.
:As for future situations, I wonder if it wouldn't be a good idea to form some sort of sub-group of experienced members, who might take it upon themselves to act as mentors for newcomers. With IB growing and growing, we can hardly expect anybody to have read all articles here, or to know precisely how things are done here.
:—[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:11, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
::Yes it seems like a good idea to have a group that helps new members. As for the rules, I know that they are the same when IB was conculture list/a buch of webpages and now when it is a wiki. What I meant is that this might be unknown/not understandable for the new members at first as usually one acts differently when he/she joins a newsgroup or when he starts editing a wiki. Of course, the differences needs to be explained to the newcomers in the welcome messages. Basically I do believe that the more members we have the better as each new member enters something new into this world, a new perspective. My first edits were correcting the Lithuanian names of the RTC cities - a minor edit as well that perhaps has added little to the project, but eventually I have thought out some more ideas. Maybe so would have been with IB22, maybe not. Anyways, I will try to write some welcome messages when I will see new members myself as it is always better to act than to rant :-) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:49, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
:::Sure, I understand that. But let's face it: your first edits were of a completely different type than the edits made by IB22. This was not some minor correction or some wild idea, but something which directly affected our whole categories and templates structure!
:::Anyway, I've tried to create a welcome template, [[:Template:Welcome|here]]. Tell me what you think. Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:27, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
::::I thought about creating such template myself, but I decided later that as IB is far smaller than other wikis and new members comes relatively rarely, perhaps a more personal approach would be better. But, of course, it is a nice idea to post this in talk pages of the new members. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:06, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
:::::Oh, but you are under no obligation to use this template. You can of course always write a welcoming message yourself. What is important about this template, though, is that it conveys some important information, including a few links (now that I think of it, it should also contain a link to the main IB page). Even if you use it, you can always add a personal note. Or, if you prefer, you can copy the text of the template and personalise it at will. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:15, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
:::::::Yes, I know :-) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:52, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
::: Possibly mine will be the only dissenting voice here, and what I'm about to write may well come accross as unfriendly, but I assure you that it is not so :D Just a bit concerned.
::: Are we sure that constant expansion and everything being on the up-and-up is a Good Thing? It's not that I don't value our new members, far from it. But it's the fact that we have such a fairly clear distinction between New Members and Old Hands is a little disturbing. Those who joined the project post-wikification obviously approach it in a different way (as you mention above) to those of us who joined back when it was just chat on Conculture or even Celticonlang.
::: This wiki seems to monopolise IB. Where once it was an effort spread out across the ether of the internet, with discussion lists, webpages and so on, the pressure to have everything in one place has rather killed all that off. When was the last time a non-wiki IB webpage was updated? One reason I've not seen much of a hurry to get the Arvorec pages back online is because I know that most likely I'll be the only one to read them because they're not on the wiki. I'm not entirely sure I'm happy about that.
::: I recall a while ago, before the wiki, discussion about legal rights and royalties on fiction set in IB. IIRC, it was a gentleman's agreement that in any such cases a portion of the royalties would be shared among the participants in IB. I realise it's a bit far-fetched at the moment, but if such a situation arose, would that still apply? Would IB22 get a share? How about our unknown feminist who added in the female nation leaders?
::: One thing which might work and reintroduce something of the "old way" of doing this is requiring interested people to post to conculture *first*, rather than editing anything. Shift the focus of IB from being wholly Wikicentric. What was originally to be a solution to archiving problems has become the whole project, at the expense of individual webpages. I'd like to see people commenting on IB things not found in this wiki. For example, did anyone remark on Padraic's new domain? When was the last time we saw a new text in one of IB's established conlangs? I realise people are busy and that all things change, but it almost seems like that aspect of IB is dying. The focus seems to be these days on sub-subcreation. There's nothing wrong with that, and IMO it certainly adds huge amounts of richness and depth to IB, but what about everything else which makes IB what it is and what it was when I joined?
::: Finally, '''please''' don't anyone take this wrong way or see it as me being grouchy and saying "you should all be conlangers and new people should leave", it's not like that at all. I'm just a little concerned about what's happening to IB.
::: Also, and a wee bit ironically after what I've written thus far, perhaps this discussion could be better placed in Lla Dafern? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:09, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
== Edits? ==
What are you doing, Jan....? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:21, 28 June 2006 (PDT)
:I accidentally noticed that a few IF templates I had created half a year ago are suddenly working. So I decided to remove a number of sandbox-like template I had created for testing them, and implement it in the Proposal template in order not to lose the result. This change is completely invisible on the pages that use it. It's merely a technical thing. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:26, 28 June 2006 (PDT)
[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] <-- Sleep deprived and cranky.
== News! ==
Just a tad bit of news, eh? I'll be sending you the updated version of my Nanowrimo book in the near future. I've expanded a bit about Bournan, used your great suggestions, and I can't wait for your reaction.
Cheers! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Another version yet? Cool, I look out for it! :) Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:26, 26 July 2006 (PDT)
::More the updated version. ;) Have you changed Wenedyk since you gave me the snippets of text? You'll want to check that. I'm really excited about it, I must say! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:47, 26 July 2006 (PDT)
== Zowan's Page ==
Will you check my translation of Inicjaciwa Czywila? Well, I guess, will you take a look at how good I am at intuiting things? I didn't see the translation at the bottom of the WW page until after I posted this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Father of SNOR? ==
Jan, what do you think about '''[[Wikipedia:Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky]]''' as a predecessor, or even a father of [[SNOR]]? He apparently was one of the major proponents of Pan-Slavism when the idea was being born. Your feedback is appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:33, 25 October 2006 (PDT)
:Acknowledging that my feedback is coming pretty late, I fully agree. Given the hundreds of parallels between *here*'s communism (and fascism) and *there*'s snorism, I wouldn't at all be surprised if a personality cult emerged around this fellow. A bit like Marx *here*. I already can see him on flags, along with Kolchak and Vissarionov! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:54, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
::I figured it would come at some point, and I would wait patiently until you were able to comment on it. Feel free to run with the idea; I found him randomly on Wikipedia one day, and thought you might like him, as you are the Czar of the East (of sorts). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:35, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
== Addition to SNOR page ==
Hey Jan, I have added some stuff on the SNOR page (neo-snorism & origin of the emblem), if you could have a look when you can. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:59, 16 January 2007 (PST)
==Gambia==
Have you given any more thought to my proposal for the flag of gambia ? [[Image_talk:Flag_gambia.png]]
I just want to know which one to put on FOIB 2.0 --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:12, 6 May 2007 (PDT)
:I'll answer to this on the Gambia talk page. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:02, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
== Dzhugashvili? ==
What do you think of the [[Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]] proposal? It is almost a year old, methinks. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 25 May 2007 (PDT)
:Very much ok! I've deproposed it. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:17, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
==civilian SNORist ?==
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Hundreds
:Hey! I like this Marc! how did you stumble across it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:55, 18 July 2007 (PDT)
:: looking for things in relation to one of my althistories. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:49, 18 July 2007 (PDT)
Great stuff. And useful, too! I think that the Black Hundreds may have been one of the SNOR's major powerbases. Perhaps they were even the base for the SNOR itself? Food for thought! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:19, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
== private question ;) ==
have you received my email written to wenedyk@yahoo.co.uk? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:35, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
:I don't look in that mailbox too often. I'll have a look! Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:08, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
==Categorizing==
Thank you for categorizing this wiki, it surely needs greater order :-) . However, perhaps you shouldn't add proposals or former proposals of the flags in the same categories as adopted flags as it would be unclear which flags are "real" and which ones are not when browsing these categories. Pehaps categories like "Proposed flags" and "Rejercted proposals for flags" or such categories for every continent would do? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:10, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
:Yes, I actually thought of that too. It would also have another advantage: that from among the rejected proposals someone might sometimes pick a flag for other use. Although, I also think it wouldn't be a bad idea to get rid of a lot of rejected stuff. BTW, in some cases it is not always clear which flag has been finally adopted. Also, I noticed that there are a lot of flags that are only linked to from talk pages. Right now I'm only categorising uncategorised images.
:How about a category [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]]? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:16, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
::Already done! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:34, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
::: You've been a bloody buzy bee of late! Good work, mate! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:38, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
::::Great work, Jan! This way Ibwiki images get much more organised.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:50, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
Kudos to you and your efforts sir! Bo? Shouldn't some kind of Title be granted such good works? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:48, 10 September 2007 (PDT)
::Indeed, indeed. "With great pomp he has been awarded the title of '''''Syndicatus''''' for his extensive categorization efforts on our wiki." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:35, 10 September 2007 (PDT)
:::Thank y'all! Yes, when a few days ago I look at the list of non-categorised images, I saw there are almost a thousand of them. Categorising them is perhaps not the most important thing to do; yet I feel it can be helpful if they are categorised properly. I also stumbled upon many images that never made it anywhere else than to Lla Dafern or some talk page. In other words, they were not rejected but rather forgotten as proposals. Placing them in the right category will make them turn up automatically when it comes to a discussion.
:::I'm a bit wondering what we should do with [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals|rejected flag proposals]].,, When the current flag came in iterations, I think we can safely delete proposals that are similar but slightly different, like f.ex. the flags of SLOBist Ukraine or the flags of Kemr. But in some cases I think we should preserve them, as they always may come in handy later.
:::And now, back to work! ;) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:11, 11 September 2007 (PDT)
==Correct ukrainian flag==
[[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|thumb|]]
I thought you had chosen this one for ukraine during the slobist era. Thats the one I had used on the flag site.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:29, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
:You're completely right, Marc, my mistake. I'll correct it! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:38, 9 September 2007 (PDT)
== Removed Polit Party Cat? ==
Jan, just curious, are you restructuring that? I'm not angry, don't care either way, just wondering why you removed the category from [[Front National (Louisianne)]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:47, 14 September 2007 (PDT)
:I stumbled upon that by looking at [[special:Wantedcategories]], the list of non-existing categories. If you write an article and place it in [[:category:Averagely prolific copywriters from Southeast Nepal]], then it appears on that list, because there is no such category. First I thought about creating the category (as I did in the case of [[:category:Skuodia]]), but this was the only Louisiannan political party that had an article about it. As I really don't see the point of having a category with only one article in it, I thought [[:category:Louisianne]] and [[:category:Political Parties]] would do. But of course, if you disagree with that decision, feel free to revert! Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:17, 15 September 2007 (PDT)
::No problem with it, just curious. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:04, 15 September 2007 (PDT)
==Luxemburger maps==
Just a question about your earlier maps of Luxemburg. http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/bataafs_koninkrijk.png is one of your earlier ones, and the thickness of the lines does indeed imply that part of Lux is in some way a part of France, and the other a part of the HRE. What did you have in mind for the place? I don't want all of my recent musings on the subject to be in violation of QSS. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:28, 5 February 2008 (PST)
:To tell you the truth, I'm not even sure myself. Luxemburg was on that map rather accidentally. I think I followed the assumption that half of Luxemburg was part of the HRE, but I don't even recall what about the other half. All in all, I think that was a typical example of QAA. Don't treat it too seriously. You new map of Luxemburg, where all of it is part of the HRE, is QSS, as far as I'm concerned. And forget about that old map! :)
:Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:19, 6 February 2008 (PST)
::QSS for present status, yes. Make sure you adjust [[Template:FranceAdmin]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:01, 6 February 2008 (PST)
== motivations for phenomena in vozgian ==
hi jan, you wouldn't believe (well, you would), but i am currently in next re-iteration of nassian. it was targeted by heavy critics by some fenno-ugric authority. as i have accepted his (friendly) comments, i am planning to make adjustments to nassian. along with that, i need to come out with the new prehistory of nassians and thus also vozgians. my question is, can you send me on my email any motivations you have for vozgian-specific grammatical phenomena (e.g. why exactly this kind of case system, why exactly these sounds)? among such exact motivations i accept simple "i like it", but then i am worry if we can come out with coherent origin of our north slavic langs :) muchas gracias [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:57, 12 March 2008 (PDT)
== Willem III of the Batavian Kingdom ==
You probably missed it when I wrote biographies of all the monarchs of Luxemburg. That list treads on your territory during the reign of [[Willem III]] of the Batavian Kingdom, whose page you should probably check for errors as you see them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:20, 26 January 2009 (UTC)
:It looks okay to me. The only smallish issue I might have is that monarchs in the Batavian Kingdom have French names: Guillaume instead of Willem, Guillemine instead of Wilhelmina, Béatrice instead of Beatrix, etc. But that won't make the slightest difference for the story itself. BTW, this idea comes from Christophe and dates back to... hm, I think 2000 or 2001. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:46, 27 January 2009 (UTC)
::Such an early bit of linguistic QSS is very important. I've made the changes. I'm guessing this goes back to Napoleon, since the Batavian Kingdom was more-or-less constituted by him? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:01, 27 January 2009 (UTC)
:::It's all somewhere on Conculture, or even on Conlang. I know for sure it goes back to Napoleon. Instead of a restoration in 1815, it's rather a case of continuation. But I have to admit that I don't remember the details: either the whole d'Orange family descends from one of the Napoleons, and it's just the names that are the same, or it's basically the same family, only more francised. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:32, 27 January 2009 (UTC)
== Your American Relatives ==
I just answered an e-mail from a customer here at work whose last name was Van Steenberg. American cousins, maybe? Thought it was interesting, and thought of you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:28, 28 July 2009 (UTC)
:Hehe, no Dan, as far as I know I don't have any family thereabouts. In fact, the only surviving members of my family carrying my name are my brother and I, and my children. My grandfather was the only child of his father, and my father was his only child. My great-grandfather had a brother, who only had a daughter. In other words, if I have any relatives of the same name, it should go back really, really far... Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:35, 29 July 2009 (UTC)
:: Not a common name hereabouts. There are several van Steenbergens within about 200 mile radius of here. First names indicate that they've been Americanised for some time, one has a Dutch sounding name. By the way, nice new picture! I like the style of shirt -- is it traditional Polish? It's rather reminiscent of my wedding shirt, a traditional Philippine shirt. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:51, 29 July 2009 (UTC)
:::No, it has nothing whatsoever to do with Poland. It's a traditional Indian wedding sherwani, so any similarity with its Philippine equivalent might be more than just coincidental. A thing like that is pretty uncommon in Poland, except that Bollywood movies are nowhere as popular as in Poland. Wouldn't you have a picture of yourself in your Philippine shirt, BTW? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:46, 29 July 2009 (UTC)
Bush
912
57537
2009-02-20T20:40:28Z
BoArthur
2
/* George (Jorge) Walker Bush */
[[Image:Bush coa2.png|thumb|Bush family coat of arms]]
The '''Bush Family''' can trace its roots to the Mayflower in the Americas, but until the late 1800's were simply one of the New England gentry. It was under the watchful control of the Robert Bush that the family rose to the fore, and it was his son, Prescott Samuel Bush (named after Robert Bush's brother who had died in childhood of diptheria) who would guide the Bush family fortunes to such a point as to enable George H. Bush, his son to lead one of the most politically active families in Western society.
The Bush family coat of arms can be seen on the ancestral home at Point Walker, [[Massachussets Bay]], named for the Walkers, another wealthy branch of the Bush family tree. Its description is as follows: Quartered; first and fourth Or, a cranberry sprig fructed gules of leaves vert [Bush]; second and third azure two bars wavy Or, three bezants in chief [Walker]. The crest is a New England goose, with the punning motto ''In manibus avis'', "a bird in the hand".
== The Bush Children ==
George H. Bush, an American transport and oil baron from Massacheusetts married Barbara Preston of New Castreleon. They have six children, the elder two, George and James, were born in Tejas while the younger four were born in Massacheusetts where the Bushes maintain a homeplace.
== George (Jorge) Walker Bush ==
[[Image:Jorge bush.jpg|thumb|Jorge Bush]]
[[Tejas]] has had a storied and checkered past history. After colonial times, it was variously a kingdom, military dictatorship and democratic republic. After the depression of the 50s (once GWII ended, Tejas failed to change its industry and persue suitable postwar endeavours), Tejas sank into civil turmoil from which emerged several short lived military junta dictatorships.
During GWII, a part of the Bush family, who were famous in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] as developers of oil and helium reserves around the world, migrated to Tejas in order to establish natural resources firms in that country. Tejas having a share of both oil and helium, it naturally interested the Bushes and so, like the Oncelers, they sent off a contingent to see what could be done with Tejas. Being wealthy, they naturally had connexions and emigrated with an entourage of loyal associates. Throughout the 60s and 70s, the elder George (Jorge) Bush was very much involved in the evolution of Tejas in those decades.
In 1988, the younger Bush, a major or colonel in the Army, rather burst on the scene and staged a military coup. At first the elder Bush was dismayed (in his memoirs, he stated that such a move "wouldn't be prudent" as the political state of Tejas was "such a greasy mess"). Several months of topsy-turviness were actually quite skillfully navigated by the younger Bush.
At first, his rule was firm but fair (typical benign dictator). As he turned Tejas into a fairly successful country, his own appetites became more expensive and expansive. His motives soon became less than noble as troubles began to brew anew with [[Alta California]]. He found himself ever on the brink of war and had to gear his economy towards that sector, to the ultimate detriment of the country.
One thing led to another and soon enough any civil liberties left to the people were entirely removed and the whole country was prepared for the Big War with A-C. But as history demonstrated, Tejas couldn't afford both the War and Bush's tastes in fine art and similar.
In 2000, Bush senior became fed up with the state of affairs in Tejas and pulled out of the country. This left quite a ding in the production capacity of the remaining industry and is undoubtedly a contributing factor to Tejas's downward spiral vis-a-vis A-C. Jorge was captured and later executed by a military court in Méjico (2004). Her Majesty the Queen of Tejas is courting the elder Bush to once again enter Tejas and invigorate the country's industrial capacity. As of late 2004, these talks are progressing apace and it seems likely that Bush's energies will once again focus on Tejas.
For additional detail, see ''[[Jorge Bush]]''
== James (Jaime) E. Bush ==
Jaime's story is also quite interesting. He left [[Tejas]] for [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] to seek his fortune in business there. Curiously, his connections led to a run for the House and then the Cortes. He discovered that politics was his true calling and ran on a reform ticket in 2000 after the death of Villa-Lobos, but lost to the popular Andersen-Matamoros. The latter, who was simply filling out Villa-Lobos's term originally scheduled to end in 2002; she dropped the ball however in failing to solidify Florida's position as hegemon and Top Nation of the region. Bush ran again on a pro Florida (Destino Castellano) platform, but was still a reformer at heart. Though a "foreigner" he had become more Antilean than any native Antilean and also actually beleived in the rightness of Florida's place in the world and the means needed to achieve that place.
History has demonstrated fairly clearly that he can conduct his nation's affairs with both steel and soft velveteen gloves. When it comes to Floridian integrity and place, he will not back away and will fight to the last. However, he is a serious reformer in a corrupt land, and has shown to be quite pro-Cruzans at almost every turn.
Unfortunately, in the opinion of many especially northern Floridians, Jaime was deposed in a coup by General Silva and has disappeared and is presumed dead. As of November 2004, a leak reported that Jaime Bush was captured by American forces and is located at a secure installation within the NAL. Other rumours include Bush being held by the Oregonians pending trial. In late 2004, it was discovered that Bush often used well trained "body doubles" to appear in certain tight spots, public appearances where it would be imprudent to send the real Presidente. American papers are claiming that Oregon has a body double, but are clamouring for some kind of report from the GM's office. The American government remain alarmingly close lipped about the status of Mr Bush, but continue to quietly claim that he is secured within the NAL. Rumours abound in the streets of Philadelphia that the Minister of Defense himself will soon travel to Oregon to negotiate the extradiction or release of the Mr Bush held in that country.
In 2005, it was recognised that Oregon had indeed secured the real Mr Bush. Negotiations regarding his testimony before the American parliament were hampered for many moths as lawyers on both sides of the Western Mountains wrangled over various issues including what country or countries Mr Bush is actually a citizen of. The issues were settled well enough in 2006 for Mr Bush to travel to Philadelphia to testify before the Convention. His testimony, mostly surrounding the [[Watergap Scandal]] and several other issues surrounding his presidency of [[Florida-Caribbea]] and the war that brought that country to an end, was given in a closed session and the results were published in December of 2007.
In 2006 it was revealed that the [[RTC]] claim to have the real Bush, however they have not yet presented any evidence to support this claim.
In 2007, the NAL and Oregon agreed to a concord that recognises Mr Bush's citizenship in both countries; Mr Bush is set to be tried in Oregon for misconduct during the [[Florida War]]. He is set to return to Oregon in December of 2007 or early January of 2008.
== Nelson M. Bush ==
Having been involved in several investment banking corporations since the 1980s, chief of which was the famous Silver Acres Loan Association scandal, Nelson Bush has turned his attentions to the overseas investment market. His firm was involved in recent Japanese and Hong Kong investments in Louisianne; and has also played a key role in gaining Australasian investment in Japan and Corea. Currently is seeking investors to provide capital to fledgeling Tejan manufacturing and transport firms. Resides in Hong Kong.
== Marlon P. Bush ==
An American media and computer networking executive. Resides in Virginia.
== Roberta Bush ==
Died in infancy.
== Darlene Bush-Cockburn ==
Mrs Bush-Cockburn is an advocate for the disabled and is keenly interested in projects dealing with the education of the disabled and mentally challenged. Resides in Ter Mair.
[PB]
[[Category:People]]
[[Category:World Leaders]]
Otto von Bismarck
913
32853
2006-03-06T11:06:15Z
Nik
4
'''Otto von Bismarck''' (b. April 1, 1815), a Prince and Duke of Lauenburg was one of the most noteable leaders of the 19th century. He served as Prime Minister of the [[Kingdom of Prussia]] from 1862-1890, worked with [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] to unify the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] prior to the [[First Great War]], a series of successful wars and finally the first Chancellor of the Holy Roman Empire. He died July 30, 1898.
As he began his life, von Bismarck was aristocratic, a monarchist, a [[Junker]] politician and deeply conservative. He strove against the rising tide of social democracy in the 1880's by instituting mandatory old-age pensions, outlawing several groups and organizations and giving health and accident insurance for workers. He gradually became known as the Iron Chancellor, and is often considered by historians as one of the most important German historical figures.
==== Early life and rise to power ====
Born in Schönhausen as Otto Eduard Leopold Graf (Count) von Bismarck, he went on after primary education to study law in both Berlin and Göttingen. In 1847 he married Johanna von Puttkamer and from this long and happy marriage three children were born.
Following the failed revolution of 1848, Bismarck was elected to the Prussian parliament. Appointed to represent Prussia in the Diet in Frankfurt, Bismarck grew more and more convinced that a Prussian-led German nation or confederation was an important goal, the which was esteemed a quite liberal stance. After serving for some time in the <i>Diet</i>, he was assigned as an ambassador to St. Petersburg where he befriended his future antagonist, Russian Prince Gorchakov. He then served as an ambassador in Paris.
After his years of service, he was recognized by [[King Wilhelm I]], and appointed Prime Minister and Foreign Minister of Prussia to assuage a growing conflict between the liberal parliament and the king.
==== The first unification of Germany ====
Raging debate continues to this day about Bismarck and the extent of his responsibility for the unification of Germany under Prussian Hegemony prior to the First Great War. Some would argue that what happened was not a unification, but merely an expansion of the Kingdom of Prussia. Arguments aside, the only conclusive proof that we can draw is that Bismarck is at least in part responsible for starting several wars which paved the way for the dramatic restructuring of the political arena in the Holy Roman Empire. What is certain however, is that Bismarck was partly responsible for the initiation of several wars which lead to dramatic changes in the political structure of Germany.
First, the [[Second Schleswig-Holstein War]] broke out in 1864 between Prussia and the Scandinavian Realm when, in cooperation with Austria, Prussia tried to annex [[Schleswig-Holstein]]. Prussia and Austria failed. They were only able to wrestle the City of Lybeck from the Scandinavian Realm, which they then ruled jointly. Despite Bismarck's initial failure in Schleswig-Holstein, he managed in 1865 to bring Hannover, Hessen-Kassel, Nassau and Frankfurt under the thrall of Prussia. He avoided provoking the Scandinavian Realm ever again by leaving Oldenburg and Schlewig-Holstein alone, as well as leaving Mecklenburg as an independent buffer state between the Scandinavian Realm and Prussia.
In 1866, Austria and Prussia quarelled over the way the City of Lybeck was being governed. The [[Austro-Prussian War]] broke out. Within six weeks, the Prussian army was everywhere victorious. Austria and Prussia signed the Treaty of Prague. Under the treaty, a North German Confederation was set up under Prussian leadership, the City of Lybeck was annexed, and Prussia agreed to leave the Catholic German states alone under the leadership of the Holy Roman Empire, which was at the time under Austrian leadership.
After Bismarck provoked [[France]], ruled at this time by Napoleon III, the [[Franco-Prussian War]] broke out in 1870 and the southern German states (except Austria), viewing France as the aggressor, allied themselves with the North German Confederation. France suffered a humiliating defeat in 1871.
In the Galerie des Glaces (Spiegelsaal) in Versailles, which served as the headquarters of the Prussian army, Bismarck gathered the Electors to discuss the Landsfried on January 18, 1871. Austria's idleness during the war was enough for Bismarck to convince the Electors of the HRE to vote Franz Josef I of Austria (the current German Emperor) down and elect Wilhelm I as the new Emperor, and to implement the <i>Außchluß</i> (the Holy Roman Empire at the exclusion of Austria). Many of the German states were in fact tired of Austria's long existing influence in Empirial politics. Bismarck thus largely created the Prussian-led 1871 Holy Roman Empire, at the exclusion of Austria.
==== The Chancellor ====
Touted as a hero to the Empire, Bismarck was quickly made <i>Reichskanzler</i> (Chancellor). As such, he strove for peace among the leaders of Europe, which were at the time [[Austria]], [[Russia]], France, and the Holy Roman Empire. Bismarck firmly believed that the central location of Germany would bring devastation in the event of any war.
On the home front, he was concerned with the emergence of the Catholic Centre Party and the Social Democratic Party. He initiated a campaign against [[catholicism]], called <i>Kulturkampf</i>, which ended largely in failure. His attacks on the Social Democrats were two-fold: first, the party and organizations affiliated with it were made illegal, and secondly, he worked to appease the working class, the power base of the Social Democrats. Some of the actions to appease the workers was very progressive legislation that guaranteed accident and health insurance and old-age pensions.
Much to his dismay, the Catholic Centre and Social Democrats both made significant gains. [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] insisted that Bismarck resign, and he relented. Wilhelm II had risen to the throne two years earlier and was often in disagreement with the Chancellor. In his last years Bismarck gathered his memoirs, <i>Gedanken und Erinnerungen</i>, "Thoughts and Memories". He died in his 84th year in 1898 in Friedrichruh and was buried in the family mausoleuum.
In his honour, Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine (Royal Scandinavian Navy) ships serving as Kriegsmarine ships were named after him, as were several streets and schools in other parts of Germany.
[[Category:World Leaders|Von Bismark]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Von Bismark]]
Kaiser Wilhelm II
914
19537
2005-11-17T15:07:22Z
Zahir
35
changed coding at bottom
[[Image:Kaiserwilhelm2.jpg|thumb|Kaiser Wilhelm II]]
Born January 27, 1859, Friedrich Wilhelm Viktor Albert von Hohenzollern, Wilhelm II of [[Prussia]] and [[Germany|German]] Kaiser has had great influence on world events of the past century. From the start of his military career until his death on June 4th 1941, he dramatically shaped European history.
Born to Crown Prince Friedrich and his wife, the English Princess Victoria, he was related closely to Tsar Nicholas II of [[Russia]]. Born breech, his delivery was traumatic and left him with a useless left arm. This disfigurement was a source of embarassment to him and he often tried to conceal.
Some medical authorities suggest that he may have had brain trauma due to this damaging birth. Historians are divided on whether this suggested trauma and resulting damage could have contributed to his tactics in war. Wilhelm II was known to be tactless, bull-headed, aggressive and bullying to people and problems. It was this attitude that brought him to dismiss [[Otto Von Bismarck]], a cautious voice that could have avoided some of the military and political blunders that Wilhelm II would later cause.
He was taught at Kassel at the Friedrichsgymnasium and later the University of Bonn. His grandfather, [[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]] died on March 9 1888, with his father, crowned as Friedrich III but died of throat cancer shortly thereafter and in June, Wilhelm II was crowned Emperor
Wilhelm II pursued a bellicose foreign policy, wanting to assert German power and influence. He wanted a navy that could contend with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. However, only Oldenburg and Holstein, two Scandinavian states that were vassals of the German Empire, were capable of building Wilhelm II's navy. Through the Tirpitz plan and the Naval Bills of 1897 and 1900 the Scandinavian navy was built up to contend with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. He alternated between pleasing and annoying the other great powers like [[France]], Russia and the Federated Kingdoms. He fought against them to expand German colonial holdings, in an attempt to gain "a place in the sun," or <i>lebensraum</i>.
After the dismissal of Bismarck in 1890, a succession of Chancellors followed. Leo Graf von Caprivi (1890), Prince Chlodwig zu Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst (1894), Prince Bernhard von Bülow (1900), Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg (1909), and finally [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]](1926). All of these Chancellors, exempting Hessler, were merely senior civil servants and not politicians. Wilhelm had wanted to preclude the emergence of another Bismarck, but after the defeat of the First Great War he turned to Hessler, a man who could fill the shoes that Bismarck's successors hadn't.
Although his policies were bellicose, it is doubtful that Wilhelm II intended the First Great War. It is more likely that he sought simply to bring [[France]] and others into cooperation with his whims. He had allied with [[Austro-Dalmatia]] and often encouraged their manner of ruling the Balkan nations. At the outbreak of the war he did initially falter, but rallied and did encourage his generals to great victories. As the war continued, his popularity plunged and he lost control of German policy. He forced the resignation of Bethmann-Hollweg and placed Hessler as the Chancellor, who managed to bring the war to a draw.
Wilhelm remained in Berlin, and began again plotting. We know that he planned the [[Second Great War]], and is known for saying "Look, boyos. We nearly had Paris the last go-round, so what say you we give it the old college try once more, eh, what?". He died in 1940 amid dubious circumstances, and while [[Wilhelm III]] ruled for a time, it became apparent that the throne had been usurped by the Chancellor himself.
Wilhelm was purported to have a sexual fetish for women with "beautiful hands," and his propensity to pursue prostitutes whose hands suited him and then neglecting to pay them for services rendered created headaches for Herbert and Otto von Bismarck while the then Crown Prince was still under their collective wings. Wilhelm developed a penchant for archaeology during his vacations on [[Ançec]] during the first decade of the 20th Century, a passion he harbored even into his exile in Doorn. He also had a habit of sketching plans for grand buildings and battleships when he was bored, although experts in construction in both fields saw his ideas as grandiose and unworkable. One of Wilhelm's greatest passions was hunting, and he bagged thousands of animals, both beast and bird.
{{infobox office |
office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1888-1940
|
flag = Deflag.gif |
predecessor = [[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]] |
successor = ''[[Wilhelm III|Kaiser Wilhelm III]]''<br>
}}
---------------
<i>quoted and modified to fit [[Ill Bethisad]] from Wikipedia.org, the Free-Encyclopedia</i>
[[Category:German monarchs|Wilhelm II]]
Wilhelm III
915
54913
2008-10-05T02:28:36Z
Benkarnell
190
Claus --> Ferdinand
[[Image:WilhelmIII.jpg|thumb|Wilhelm III]]
'''Wilhelm III''' of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Prussia]] (6 May 1882 - 20 July 1951), ''Friedrich Wilhelm Viktor August Ernst Kronprinz von Preussen'', was born 6 May 1882 at Marmorpalais, Potsdam, Prussia. He was the son of Wilhelm II of the Holy Roman Empire(1859-1941) and his wife Augusta of Schleswig-Holstein-Augustenburg (1858-1921).
Around 1901-1906 he had a brief affair, which initiated a lifelong friendship, with opera singer Geraldine Farrar (1882-1967).
On 6 June 1905 at Berlin he married Duchess Cecilie of [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] (20 September 1886 - 6 May 1954), the daughter of Grand Duke Friedrich Franz III of Mecklenburg-Schwerin (1851-1897) and his wife Grand Duchess Anastasia Mikhailovna of [[Russia]] (1860-1922).
Their children were:
:Wilhelm (1906-1974) aka [[Wilhelm IV]]
:Louis Ferdinand (1907-1994)
:Hubertus (1909-1950)
:Friedrich (1911-1966)
:Alexandrine (1915-1980)
:Cecilie (1917-1975)
He was placed in charge of the Fifth Army during the [[First Great War]], and served with distinction. [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]] used the marriage of Wilhelm with Mecklenburg-Schwerin to leverage the compliance of [[Mecklenburg]] in his push to unify the Holy Roman Empire prior to the [[Second Great War]].
Upon the death of his father in 1941 Wilhelm served as the token Kaiser for the rest of the war. He was very much a figurehead in fact, if not theory, because Hessler commanded the government (especially the military) and enjoyed overwhelming popular support. By 1949 this had changed, and Wilhelm became part of the cadre of top officers and officials who ousted Hessler, having him committed to a hospital for the mentally ill. As part of the peace settlement, Wilhelm abdicated in favor of his eldest son, [[Wilhelm IV]]. He died 20 July 1951 at his family's home in Prussia of a heart attack.
{{infobox office |
office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1940-1949
|
flag = Deflag.gif |
predecessor = [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] |
successor = [[Ferdinand VI]]<br>
}}
{{infobox office |
office = King of Prussia <br> 1940-1949
|
flag = Prussianflag.gif |
predecessor = [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] <br>
Holy Roman Emperor |
successor = ''[[Wilhelm IV]]''<br>
}}
[[Category:German monarchs]]
King Wilhelm I
916
46787
2007-08-27T09:09:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Deprop, remove link to List of Prussian Kings
Born Wilhelm Friedrich Ludwig on March 22, 1797, '''King Wilhelm I''', king of [[Prussia]] from 1861 and [[Germany|German]] Kaiser from 1871 until his death on March 9, 1888.
==== Early Life and Military Career ====
Being the second child of King Friedrich Wilhelm III, Wilhelm didn't expect to ever ascend to the throne and was given very little formal education. He began serving in the army in 1814, fought against [[Napoleon]], and by reports was very brave in battle. He developed his diplomatic skills, serving diplomatic missions from 1815 onward. In 1848 an uprising threatened his brother, King Friedrich Wilhelm IV, which Wilhelm successfully crushed.
==== Prince Regent ====
Sadly, in 1857 Friedrich Wilhelm IV fell to a stroke that left him permanently mentally disabled. In January of 1858, Wilhelm became the Prince Regent to rule in the stead of his now ailing brother.
==== King and Kaiser ====
Three years later, on January 2, 1861 Friedrich Wilhelm died and Wilhelm was quickly elevated to the throne as King Wilhelm I of Prussia. With office came the already seething conflict between the King and the liberal parliament. Most considered Wilhelm I to be more politically neutral than his brother. Despite this general view, Wilhelm found a decidedly conservative solution to the problem, and appointed [[Otto Von Bismarck]] as Prime Minister. Because of the wording of the Prussian constitution, the Prime Minister didn't report to the Parliament, but rather directly to the King. It is said that Bismarck often viewed his much-enjoyed work relationship with Wilhelm I as a vassal to his feudal superior. Despite this sense of feudalism, Bismarck was directly charged with politcs, both within and without Prussia. There were several occasions where Bismarck forced Wilhelm I's cooperation by threatening resignation from his position.
Following the [[Franco-Prussian War]] King Wilhelm I was crowned the Emperor of Holy Roman Emperor. Chancellor Bismarck had Germany beneath his feet. Victorious Prussia assemblied Electors to discuss
the Landsfried and on this meeting accused Franz Josef von Habsburg-Lotringen that he was not able to keep it up till yet and King of Prussia, Wilhelm, is able to do that. Especially in the moment when ''Eisener Otto'' unified all but one Elector into a single more centralised Reich. Bohemian vote was mute, so the majority went for Wilhelm. Austria and its allies in HRE was defeated. Then, in the Palace of Versailles, Wilhelm was crowned on January 18, 1871. He began serving as the Emperor, the head of state and president, or <i>primus inter pares</i> of the allied Kings, Grand Dukes, Barons and senates. Accepting the title of HRE Emperor, Wilhelm I would have rather been the Emperor of Germany, but this would have sparked revolt from the other members of HRE.
Bismarck makes note of Wilhelm in his memoirs and describes him as being subverted by 'female influences' but nonetheless a genuine Prussian officer, courteous, infallibly polite and old-fashioned.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]]
|align=center width=40% | [[Image:Prussianflag.gif|50px]]<br>King of '''[[Prussia]]'''
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]]
|-
|align="center" width=40% | '''1861-1888'''
|}
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by: <br> [[Franz Josef]]
|align=center width=40% | [[Image:Deflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Holy Roman Emperors|Holy Roman Emperor]]
|align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]]
|-
|align="center" width=40% | '''1871-1888'''
|}
[[Category:German monarchs|Wilhelm I]]
Junker
917
19029
2005-11-14T10:16:22Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Junkers''' (pronounced YOON-kers) were the landed aristocracy of [[Prussia]] and Eastern Germany. In some states, such as Prussia, this title still exists.
"Junker" in German means "young lord", and is understood as country squire. The title also appears in Dutch (Jonkheer). As part of the nobility, many Junker families have particles such as "von" or "zu" before their family names. In the middle ages, a Junker was simply a lesser noble, often poor and politically insignificant. [[Martin Luther]] was given the cover name "Junker Jörg" while he lived in Wartburg Castle in 1521. A good number of poor Junkers took up careers as soldiers and mercenaries. Over the centuries, they rose from disreputable captains of mercenary cutthroats to influential commanders and landowners in the 19th century. The rest of the article refers to these "modern" Junkers.
Being the bulwark of the Hohenzollern Empire, the Junkers controlled the military, leading in political influence and social status, and owning immense Estates. Their political influence extended from the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] under [[Otto von Bismarck]] through the [[Second Great War]]. It was said that Prussia ruled Germany, the Junkers ruled Prussia, and through it the Empire itself.
They dominated all the higher civil offices and officer corps of the Army and Navy. Supporting monarchism and military traditions, they were often reactionary and protectionist; they were often anti-liberal, siding with the conservative monarchist forces during the Revolution of 1848. Their political interests were served by the secular bench of the Council of Princes. This political class held tremendous power over the industrial classes and the government. When Chancellor Caprivi reduced the protective duties on imports of grain, these landed magnates demanded and obtained his dismissal; and in 1902, they brought about a restoration of such duties on foodstuffs as would keep prices of their own products at a high level.
The German statesman Otto von Bismarck was a noted Junker, as were chancellor Paul von Hindenburg and Field Marshal Gerd von Rundstedt, and even [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]].
The Beer Hall Putsch of 1923, staged by General Ludendorff (a member of an impoverished Junker family) was foiled by commander von Lossow (another Junker) of the local Reichswehr, and the Bavarian Prime Minister Gustav von Kahr. Von Kahr was later murdered in the Reichsmordwoche (the Blood Purge) of June 30, 1934. This series of events, as well as a few others, led non-Prussians to dislike Junkers in general.
===History of German Agrarian Development===
German agrarian development has been regional rather than national; that is to say, the ownership and use of land took a different trend in each of three main sections of the country. The southwest (including [[Bavaria]], [[Baden]], [[Wurttemberg|Württemberg]] and Rhenish Prussia) became like [[France]], a land of small holdings, and up to the [[First Great War]] it was the only part of the Empire in which it was possible to discover peasant political influence of any importance. The northwest (including Westphalia, Lower Saxony, and parts of Hanover) developed a system of medium-to-large holdings, yet with many peasant proprietorships. From Brandenburg eastward, however, — and especially in the Pruserania, — practically all of the land was long ago gathered into great estates, and most of the people were landless, wage-earning agricultural laborers. The landed aristocracy were called Junkers. (1)
=== References ===
* The Governments of Europe, Frederic Austin Ogg, MacMillan Company, 1922. pg 681. Copyright expired and free use of material granted by same company.
* On German agrarian history in the 19th century see Economic Development of Modern Europe, Frederic Austin Ogg, Chap ix (bibliography, pp. 210-211).
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
Ash-Shams
918
31949
2006-03-01T04:41:59Z
BoArthur
2
'''Taliiq ibn Ash-Shams''' (طليق ابن الشمس) is the first ''lugal'' (head of state) of the Ecotopic Arab Republic of [[Al-Basra]]. Like many of his fellow revolutionaries, Taliiq ibn Ash-Shams adopted a new name during the struggle for Al-Basra's independence from [[Iraaq|‘Iraaq]] - his means "Free, son of the Sun", and is an excellent example of the Nature- and [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]]-themed names adopted by many Basris. Others chose names based on ancient Sumerian history and mythology, or names of religio-historical figures important to Shi‘ite [[Islam]].
[[Category:World Leaders]]
Government Types
919
32152
2006-03-02T01:49:23Z
Kgaughan
32
[[Ill Bethisad]] is known for odd government types, most notably the ever-pervasive condominium. Here are a list of some types.
* [[Anarexo-Monarchism]]
* [[Communism]]
* [[The Condominium]]
* [[Ecotopism]]
* [[Kleptocracy]]
* [[Kenothronism]]
* [[Neocapitalism]]
* [[SNOR|SNORism]]
* [[Subsidiarism]]
The following articles explain in depth the governments of some countries:
* [[Louisianne Government]]
* [[SR Constitution]]
* [[Japanese Government]]
** [[Japanese Politics]]
* [[Government of Italy]]
Lastly, a group of listings, as well as pages that will give further insight into Ill Bethisad's political arena.
* [[Current Monarchs]] - current monarchs of the various kingdoms, empires, etc. of IB
* [[Succession]] - Orders of Succession of various monarchies in IB
* [[tinners-senate|Tinners Senate]] - originally a parliamentary body made up of tin mining concerns in the Province of [[Dunein]]
* [[Political Parties]]
[[Category:Government]]
Condominium
920
58166
2009-03-09T21:31:14Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Historical condominiums *there* */
= The Condominium as a Political Unit =
The <i>condominium</i>, which is a rare and unstable form of sovereignty *here*, is the norm, or at least part of the norm, in Ill Bethisad. It's quite common for alliances to group across each others' boundaries.
A condominium, rather simply put, is an area of shared governance. Practically speaking, this means that an area is under the jurisdiction of two governing bodies. While sometimes a condominium springs up organically out of a new need for cooperative government; it is usually the case that two governing bodies approach the notion of forming a condominium and do so with careful planning and implementation. One such [[Rube Goldberg]] condominium that was more or less thrown together out of immediate need was the one at Tampa City in [[East Florida]]. The group of treaties and constitutions that make up a condominium spell out which governing body have jurisdiction over what, at which times and under predetermined circumstances.
The true POD between IB and *here* I think is not any particular choice of historical actors, but the fact that in IB the virtues of strong stable alliances, coordinated in a variety of different ways (federations, committees of correspondence, weak but prestigious emperors, etc.) were discovered early and often and have become the dominant force in modern political life. The [[League of Ice]], to mention the more recent condominiums, incorporates polities that "belong" to [[Russia]], [[Scandinavian_Realm| Scandinavia]], the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], and [[New_Francy|New Francy]]. In IB a smaller unit "belongs" to a bigger one not in the sense of being possessed, but in the sense that people "belong" to their clubs or other voluntary societies.
=Type of Condominiums=
===Top Most Condominium===
The country is autonomous all internal aspect but the head of state (and probably head of ministries and government agency) needs to be accepted by both Mother Countries (MC). Alternatively, some from of elected parliement submit a list of candidate to both MC who chose one from among it.
Inhabitants have originaly only the citizenship of the condominium but are probably able to gain one of the MC's one more easily and/or can get a special type of visa to work and study in the MC.
This is probably best for buffer states. It doesn't cost anything to maintain (due to their autonomy) and the mandatory confirmation of head of state ensure that it wont be one that favour one MC over the other.
===Confederated Enclaves===
The condominium is divided into 2 or more enclaves. Each one is considered a part of one MC and its inhabitant have its citizenship. There is a central government with very limited powers (mostly things like ensuring the maintenance of roads, postal services, etc...). If there is a great number of enclaves psread all over the place, giving the land condominium status could have been the best way to avoid starting (or more probably, restarting) a war over borders. The confederation is probably not considered a distinct country by other governments and organisations (no olympic delegation or embassy for example).
===Partial Condominium===
Part of the country is controled by 2 or more MCs. the parts in question might be contiguous with an MC or might be inhabited by an ethnic group related to it. The central government is sovereign except is certain matters within those zones. These matters could be cultural (the curriculum on a zone being dictated by a given MC) or physical (no engineering work is allow in the zone without the MC permission).
This type of condominium (which is pretty much what jervaine would be *there*) could be a more forcefull type of "top most condominium" described above. Alternatively, it could be an occupied country on its way toward recovering autonomy: the government is sovereign over the country except for matters regarding the demilitarized zones near the MCs borders.
===True Condominium===
There is no central government but rather, decision are taken by concensus between the local representatives of the MCs. Various regions could be administered by unelected representative that answer to one MC (depending on the situation, military governor, company officials, etc...) or they may alternate governance between them.
If there is (or was) a native population, its right and obligations might vary from one region to another where they may or may not have some form of representative. MCs citizens might be "above the law" in regard to the native population but would still have to answer to his own government (there might be an agreement that citizens must be tried by there own MCs no matter where a crime was commited).
This is the most unstable of condominium (and historicaly real) and its probably safe to assume that few if any modern ones still exist on IB.
= Examples of Condominiums *Here* =
As you might expect, the number of areas in condominium is in doubt, though 10 is a plausible upper bound. It is clear that the Moselle border between Germany and Luxembourg, running northward from the triple point with France, is under fully shared sovereignty. Similarly, there are various riverine islands between France and Spain that have shared sovereignty: on the Ile de la Conference, e.g., jurisdiction is Spanish for six months of the year and French for the rest, but each country claims the right to try its own nationals for offenses committed there at any season.
There is a de facto condominium around the Honduras-El Salvador-Nicaragua triple point due to complex and confusing border disputes that the World Court has already tried to settle once, but new evidence keeps turning up. Iran claims that the Caspian Sea is not partitioned among the five countries surrounding it, but is in condominium; this claim is apparently resisted by the other four, but they don't agree on the boundaries either.
In effect, all the existing condominium regions *here* are either under water, unoccupied or barely occupied islands, or else are de facto situations for which there is no better solution. There are also some places where jurisdiction is shared or even transferred (Guantanamo, for example) without the creation of a full condominium.
= The Condominium in *Here*'s History =
Historically, much larger places have been in condominium. Sudan, for example, used to be a condominium from 1899-1956 under joint British and Egyptian sovereignty. The now independent nation of Vanuatu was from 1906 until 1980 a British-French condominium.
Here's a description of the latter from www.vanuatutourism.com (errors silently corrected):
<i>It was called the Condominium. In most circles it was soon to become known as Pandemonium and was probably the single most inappropriate form of rule any group of peoples had to live under.</i>
<i>The New Hebrides Condominium comprised of a joint court ruled over by a Spanish judge who spoke neither French nor English, a Dutch registrar and completely dual functioning bureaucracies. In real terms it meant passing through two sets of Customs on arrival, dealing with two law systems based on quite different principles, two jails (the French served wine), two hospitals, two....well, two of everything. It was grossly inefficient, incredibly costly in bureaucratic terms and totally ridiculous in the eyes of the world. Towards the end of its life, the NHC was effectively ruled by the heads of state of Britain and France, the British Queen and the French President. Issues were so confused that many ni-Vanuatu believed the two were married, but because of the varying ups and downs in the relationship, the pair lived apart, separated by the English Channel and a lot of arguing. This explained the conflicts and inconsistencies in the relationships -- or lack of same -- between the French Consuls and British High Commissioners, and in the tragicomedy of errors running the New Hebrides.</i>
What differentiates the condominium regions of IB from those of OTL is the presence of substantial non-colonized native populations who have discovered that condominium is a good way to prevent either nation from stepping on local rights. In OTL, however, such areas tend to be neglected by both sides because they are seen as unstable and unimportant.
There is a pressure towards unitary nation-states in OTL simply because there are already so many of them that becoming a nation-state oneself seems the appropriate path toward self-determination. In IB, the expectations are different: groups try to find appropriate organizations to belong to so that each can help protect them from imperialism on the part of the others. Wars unquestionably become more complicated, and harder to wage, because the web of treaties and national associations causes an aggressor to risk biting off more than he can chew.
= Condominium territories *there* =
*Akra - Between [[Gadangmeland]] (which is part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]) and the [[Gold Coast]]
*Etosha International Reserve - between [[South Africa]] and [[Kongo|Dalmatian Kongo]]
*[[Lybæk]] - Between the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*[[Meidji-dò]] - between the Emperor of [[Japan]] and [[Alta California]]
*Moselle - Between [[France]] and [[Jervaine]]
*[[New Iceland]] - between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*New Sweden - Between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*[[Nittatò]] - Technically between [[Japan]] and Lanai of [[Kanawiki]], in practice a dependancy of Lanai, and nothing more
*[[Oldenborg]] - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany| Holy Roman Empire]]
*[[Russo-Japanese_Condominium_Area]] - called alternately East Primorye and Outer Manchuria; between [[Ezo]] of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] and [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]
*[[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]
*Siovader - Between the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Jervaine]]
*In [[East Florida]], the city of Tampa is in condominium between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Ireland]].
*Tenasserim - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the Siamese Kingdom
=Historical condominiums *there*=
*[[Nile Valley Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Republic of Egypt]], 1945-1946
*[[South Bank Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Free State of Kongo]], 1945-1947
*[[Vilnius Free City]] - between the Snorist [[Lithuania]] and Snorist [[Belarus]], 1947-1949
*[[West Sahara Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Sultanate of Mali]], 1945-1947
*[[Ouisconsin#Creve Coeur|Peoria]] - between [[Ouisconsin]] and [[Illinoise]] in the [[NAL-SLC]], 1840-1970
= Language Note =
<i>Condominium</i>, as a word, comes in two varieties. One is the abstract noun meaning "condition of shared sovereignty" -- it takes neither definite article nor plural ending. Otherwise, when describing the regions that are in the "condition of shared sovereignty", there is also a concrete noun which may take articles and a plural form.
[PB, JC]
----
[[Category:Government Types]]
[[Category:Condominium|*]]
Louisianne Government
921
58674
2009-03-31T17:23:11Z
BoArthur
2
[[Louisianne]] is a largely decentralized Representative Republic. There are three levels of government, '''The Council''' comprised of Prefects from each ''Prefecture'' and the ''Premier President'' who introduces and votes on national legislation and otherwise act as chief of government for their respective Prefecture, the '''Assemblée Nationale''' which serves as a ratifying body for legislation passed by the Council, but can also draft national legislation, pending approval from the Council. The Prefectoral and Départemental parliaments handle affairs closer to home.
==The Council==
===History===
Following the [[Summer Revolution]] of 1832, [[Armand Beauvais]] in the period now viewed as the [[New Beginning]] was elected to be the Prime Minister. As the Constitution was written at the time, it would have given Beauvais nearly despotic powers to rule, judge and control Louisianne. Unsettled by the precedent this would set, Beauvais in 1834 worked with the prefects of the three extant Prefectures, [[Dupré Rousseau]] of [[Saint-Onge]], [[Daniel de Page]] of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and [[Aristide Thorez]] of the [[Osage|Osage Territory]] met in Baton Rouge to discuss a more equitable division of power. Fresh in their minds were the failed attempts of the French mainland to negotiate a new government, and they sought to use the good of the past without the taint of Bonapartism.
With very little lobbying a new form of government was passed, decentralizing the government to a more local and accessible level, and by 1836, the new forms were in place, with the Beauvais as First President and the other prefects, Rousseau, de Page, Thorez and [[Bernard DuBloix]] from the newly created [[Préfecture du Nord]] fleshing out the council.
===Current Procedure===
The Council is presided over by the First President, popularly elected by the people of Louisianne. The Seven Presidents vote on legislation that is forwarded to them from the National Assembly, which is comprised of Senators elected by the prefectoral parliaments. A majority vote of the Council of 4 to 3 minimum is all that is required to pass a National Bill into law. It must be known, however, that most times of the year there is very little legislation passed directly by the Council. Most legislation takes place on the level of the Prefectures.
The Prefects and First President meet for three to six months in the Late Winter/Early Spring of the year to discuss, prepare and ratify national legislation. Otherwise, the Prefects are located in their prefectures and handle local events.
The Prefects are elected to an automatic term of seven years, each offset so that there is only one major election taking place each year, in theory. Each Prefect and the First President are subject to a vote of no-confidence. Prefects and the First-President elections occasionally require primaries. In the election of 2009 for the Prefecture of Saint-Louis, three candidates stood for election. This resulted in a split of the vote, 52%, 23%, and 23%. An emergency ruling of the Tribunal de la République announced that the two who tied would have to rerun a primary before the final election process in Messidor (late June). This law was later codified as stating that any two candidates garnering less than 35% in a primary of three or more must re-run the primary, provided that there is one candidate who garnered more than 35%. If any of the three (or more) candidates failed to gain a substantial minority (greater than 10% of votes) they were culled from the Primary.
The job of the First President is, as a popularly elected official, to answer directly to the people. The First President maintains a staff of nearly 750 secretaries and statisticians who collate the messages of the people into a cohesive whole so that the First President can truly vote the will of the people, or what he deems to be best for the people.
Should the First President die, be incapacitated, or resign from office, a popular election is held to immediately fill the remainder of the term. By precedent those who run for the position already hold a seat upon the Council.
Although the government is decentralized, it is established in such a way as to allow sweeping legislation from The Council to be passed to the nation at large, with a 2/3 majority of all parliamental representatives consent. The need for this has proven heretofore rare, however, it is not an uncommon occurrence once a decade.
===Current Council Membership===
[[Image:LouisianneCouncil.png|thumb|Graphic showing the current alignment of the Council.]]
The council is currently composed of 4 representatives from the Républicains Libres, 1 from the Luthériens Democratiques Populaires, and 2 from the Loi Naturelle. They are as follows:
*First President: [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]
*Saint-Onge: [[Marie Landrieu]]
*Nouvelle Gaulle: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]]
*Osage: [[Alouicious Dobbs]]
*Saint-Louis: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]
*Nouvelle Cournouaille: [[Johannes Yager]]
*Nouvelle Navarre: [[Nefi Ivarsson]]
Because of the current makeup of the Council, the Républicains Libres have an unbreakable majority, with 4 seats held firmly, and with Mme. Claintaun often voting in agreement with the R.L. block. Any legislation put forward by M. Norbin or Mme. Landrieu has proven necessary to cajole and otherwise bargain with the other leadership.
==Louisiannan Election Process==
The Louisiannan Election process is very similar to most democratic nations in the world. Two to four candidates are chosen in primaries, or are simply the only candidates for election, and the primary process is bypassed. After primaries, if any are held, the major candidates are scheduled in a general election. If the winner of this election doesn't win by at least two-thirds majority over any other candidates, the top two candidates are moved to a final election, where they run against each other. All candidates are chosen from currently elected officials to the local parliaments, who vote on the elected official.
Because of the oligarchic nature of the Louisiannan government, elections for each Prefecture are held once every seven years, with one election each year, and on the seventh year, elections for the First-President are held.
The rotation is as follows. Election years are listed after each in italics.
# National First President Election ''1999, 2006, 2013''
# [[Saint-Onge]] ''2000, 2007, 2014''
# [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] ''2001, 2008, 2015''
# [[Osage]] ''2002, 2009, 2016''
# [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] ''2003, 2010, 2017''
# [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] ''2004, 2011, 2018''
# [[Nouvelle Navarre]] ''2005, 2012, 2019''
Because [[Louisianne]] functions under the [[French Republican Calendar]], all elections are completed in the Gregorian month of July, and the elected prefect takes office on September 22 (or 23) of that same year, as September 22 (or 23) is the first day of the French Republican Calendar.
''See also [[Prefects of Louisianne]] and [[First Presidents of Louisianne]].''
==Prefectoral and Departmental Government==
The populace votes for local representatives who serve in the People's Houses of the Département and the Préfecture. A second house in each prefectures is the House of Lords, composed mostly of those granted political appointment by ancestral nobility, or, more and more frequently, a political appointment by the prefectoral <i>Prefet</i>, or Prefect which is approved by the People's House.
Together these Houses elect the Prefect who is the executive leader of the prefectures, subject to a [[Vote of No-Confidence|vote-of-no-confidence]]. The Prefect represents his or her respective prefectures on a national level in the Council.
==The National Assembly==
Created by Beauvais and his cadre of leaders, the National Assembly is elected by representative districts in the Prefectures and Departments, consisting of a static number of 449 seats, and are re-appropriated by population each 10 years, following the national census.
=== Current National Assembly Membership ===
Numbers in this graph are the number of seats held in the Louisiannan National Assembly, as of the ''jour d'investissement'' or Investiture Day, which takes place the 1e Brumaire, equating to the 23rd or 24th of October. If asterisks are used, they are tentative election results, and not the actual seated numbers.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! Party !! L !! C !! R !!2001!!2002!!2003!!2004!!2005!!2006!!2007!!2008
|- bgcolor=purple
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Major Parties</font>
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|RL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 71 |{{r}} 108 |{{r}} 116 |{{r}} 132 |{{r}} 139 |{{r}} 162 |{{r}} 160 |{{r}} 150
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Luth.C3.A9riens_D.C3.A9mocratiques_Populaires_.28L.D.P..29|LDP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 33 |{{r}} 43 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 87 |{{r}} 95 |{{r}} 89
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|LN]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 61 |{{r}} 76 |{{r}} 82 |{{r}} 78 |{{r}} 79 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 66 |{{r}} 85
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Parti_Ecotopique_.28PEco.29|PEco]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 60 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 75
|-
|- bgcolor=blue
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Minor Parties</font>
|- bgcolor=green
! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Margin Parties</font>
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Front_National_.28FN.29|FN]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 15
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Populist_Party_.28PP.29|PP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 16
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Action_Fran.C3.A7aise|AF]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 30 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Children of the Revolution|ER]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#D.C3.A9mocratie_Lib.C3.A9rale_.28DL.29|DL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 77 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} - |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 140 |{{r}} 112 |{{r}} 104 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 5
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#L.C3.A9gislateurs_de_la_Moralit.C3.A9_Chr.C3.A9tienne_.28LMC.29|LMC]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} -
|-
| '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Ligue_Communiste_R.C3.A9volutionnaire_.28LCR.29|LCR]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 6
|-
|-|}
<!--
<i>[Daniel Hicken, thanks to be given to Nik Taylor for an inquisitive mind]</i>
-->
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Government]]
SR Constitution
922
12004
2005-02-08T18:11:58Z
BoArthur
2
'''THE CONSTITUTION OF THE SCANDINAVIAN REALM'''
While each [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] state has its own "Statsminister" (Statesminister, who is the local Head of Government), they all share the same Head of State - the Queen. On another level, each state also recognize the Chancellor of the SR as the Head of the multinational SR government, to which each state is freely associated with.
The SR government is only responsible for the "Fællesanlæggene" (the Common Affairs). This
includes Commonwealth's finance, defense, foreign affairs, church affairs, integration and civil liberties.
The legislative side is controlled by the "Rigsråd" (the "Council of the Realm"). Formally, it meets every other year, but actually has "extraordinary" meetings quite often. Normally, this is done in
Gjøteborg, but it can meet anywhere if the need arises. It can only pass laws when at least one-third of the members are present.
The Rigsråd is composed of a number of members from each associated state chosen by the Queen, a number of members from each associated state chosen by their respective parliaments, and a number of members
from each associated state elected directly by the people of their respective states. The affiliated states of New Sweden and New Iceland have observers in the Rigsråd with no voting rights. From among the
members of the Rigsråd, a President and two Vice-Presidents are elected, who directs the meetings according to established etiquette.
On the Executive side, there is the "Gehejmekonseil" (the "Privy Council"). This is composed of the Queen, the Chancellor, his ministers, and any Statsminister from associated states who happens to be
present. If the Queen is not present, then it is called the "Kancelli" (the "Chancellery"). The Chancellor is elected by the majority in the Rigsråd. The Chancellor chooses his ministers. Each minister heads a College controlling the Common Affairs of the Commonwealth. There's a College of the Exchequer (in charge of finance), a College of the Admiralty (in charge of naval defense), a College of State (in charge of foreign affairs), a College of the Church (for church affairs), a College of Integration (for ethnic integration), and a College of Rights (for civil liberties).
Unlike a President, who is elected by only a fraction of the population and hence only represents part of the population, the Queen represents all by virtue of her being the sovereign of the Scandinavia Realm. The Queen's purpose as Head of State is therefore to unite and represent all the citizens of the commonwealth. She can therefore not be political or take sides in politics. The Queen has absolutely no political powers. The Gehejmekonseil is in other words a sort of "tea party" where the Queen gets to meet the Chancellor and the different ministers, and where she can initiate any one of them as a member of the Order of the Dannebrog or the Order of the Olifont. The real executive government is the Kancelli.
Each associated state has its own parliamentary system of government with its own system of ministries/colleges.
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
[[Category:Government]]
Japanese Government
923
61737
2009-09-01T03:29:16Z
Benkarnell
190
/* See Also */
The present-day '''Third Constitution of the Empire of [[Japan]]''' went into effect Saisei 13, Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964).
==Division of powers ==
===Executive===
*The Emperor: Must be of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial House]] (articles 1 and 2). Until Sasei 44 (1995), could only be male. In that year, the law was revised to permit female [[Japanese Succession|sucession]]. Reigns until death or abdication. The Emperor is considered a "sacred and majestic being" (article 3). The Emperor is Head of the Empire (article 4), and excercises executive authority. The Emperor's approval is needed for all laws and amendments. The Emperor can issue Imperial ordinances in times of emergency when the Parliament is not in session (article 8), the Emperor is the chief executive, and makes treaties, nominates ambassadors, confers titles of [[Japanese Nobility|nobility]], controls the Imperial House, can alter Imperial Succession, speaks before the Imperial Parliament on the state of the Empire annually, and provides a moral model to the people of Japan. The Emperor lacks power over the military. The Emperor may appoint members to the House of Peers. The Emperor may be deposed by a ¾ vote of both houses of the Parliament and a majority of the Cabinet
**Note: The Imperial ruler of Japan is often referred to as "Emperor" in English whether male or female. The reigning Emperor is female.
*Imperial Cabinet: Consists of a [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], chosen by the Emperor with consent of the Parliament, and a number of other ministers of state, chosen by the Prime Minister with the Emperor's consent. The Cabinet gives advise to the Emperor; the approval of Prime Minister and "competent Minister of State" are required along with the Emperor's approval for all laws, but by a 2/3 vote, the Coccai may over-ride a veto by those ministers. The Cabinent must resign en masse if A) The Emperor orders it, or B) the Parliament passes a [[Vote of No-Confidence]]
===Legislative===
*The Imperial Parliament
**Elections are held on the last day of the month, with new members taking office on the 4th day of the next month.
**The House of Peers: Consists of representatives of the nobility and other categories determined by law. May propose laws to the House of Representatives. Has the power to veto laws passed by the House of Representatives (subject to override by 3/5 vote)
**The House of Representatives: Consists of 620 representatives, 420 from single-seat constituencies and 200 chosen by proportional election in each province. Elected to 3-year terms (or until dissolution of Parliament). Most recent election was Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 30 (December 31, 2004).
**The House of Regions: Has no power. Consists of a single representative from each Region, plus the Kingdoms of Corea and Lùquiù and the Republic of Ezo. These representatives have voice but not vote in the other two Houses.
===Judicial===
*The Supreme Court of the Empire of [[Japan]] - Judges nominated by the Emperor and approved by the Parliament, has power to determine constitutionality
**One High Court per constituent - Judges chosen by chief executive of each constituent, with the approval of the legislature thereof; generally has power to determine constitutionality.
***Various district courts - Established by the constituent governments; usually includes provincial courts as an intermediate level
==Internal division==
*3 Kingdoms and 1 Republic, each of which are governed internally as they wish, with a few restrictions:
**No constituent shall pass any laws, or contain any clause in their Constitution, contrary to the Constitution of the Empire of [[Japan]]
**No constituent shall make alliances or treaties with other constituents or foreign powers, unless the Imperial Parliament and the Emperor shall approve
**No constituent, except for the Kingdoms of Lùquiù, Corea and Yamato, shall be headed be headed by a non-elected official, unless the Imperial Parliament and the Emperor shall approve
**The King (or Queen) of Corea is one and the same with the Emperor of Japan
**The succession to the throne of Lùquiù shall be subject to the consent of the Emperor
== Constitution of Japan ==
=== Structure ===
*[[#Chapter I|Chapter I]] (Articles 1-20) - The Emperor, rights, powers, titles, and duties; regency
*[[#Chapter II|Chapter II]] (Articles 21-52) - Rights and Duties of the People
*[[#Chapter III|Chapter III]] (Articles 53-84) - The Parliament, organization, powers, election
*[[#Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] (Articles 85-97) - The Cabinet, organization, powers, how chosen
*[[#Chapter V|Chapter V]] (Articles 98-106) - The Judiciary
*[[#Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] (Articles 107-114) - Finance
*[[#Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] (Articles 115-126) - Local Government
*[[#Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] (Articles 127-129) - Amendment Process
*[[#Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] (Articles 130-131) - Constitution defined as Supreme Law
*[[#Chapter X|Chapter X]] (Articles 132-134) - Additional Provisions
*[[#Amendment I|Amendment I]] (Articles 135-136) - Excludes Imperial Family from military service (those in the services at the time were exempted); denies money to ò and nio'ò (except by Imperial Dispensation)
*[[#Amendment II|Amendment II]] (Articles 137-144) - Recognizes Kingdom of Lùquiù as a constituent of the Empire
*[[#Amendment III|Amendment III]] (Articles 145-151) - Recognizes Republic of Ezo as a consitituent of the Empire
*[[#Amendement IV|Amendment IV]] (Articles 152-163) - Recongizes Kingdom of Yamato as a constituent of the Empire; renounces claims to Kanawiki
=== Chapter I ===
<big>'''The Emperor'''</big>
Article 1. The Empire of Japan shall be reigned over by an unbroken dynastic line of Emperors
Article 2. Succession to the Throne of Japan shall be dynastic, as determined by the Imperial House Law<br>
(2) No clause in the Imperial House Law shall give status as an Imperial House member to anyone, except by right of birth, through patrilineal descent<br>
(3) The Imperial House shall be governed by the Emperor, according to the terms of the Imperial House Law
Article 3. The Emperor is a sacred and majestic being, deriving his authority from his ancestors.
Article 4. The Emperor is the head of the Empire, and the source of all authority, wielded according to the provisions of the present Constitution
Article 5. The Emperor exercises executive powers with the consent of the Parliament and Cabinet.
Article 6. The Emperor gives sanction to laws, and orders them to be promulgated and executed.
Article 7. The Emperor convokes the Parliament, opens, closes, and prorogues it, and, with the consent of the Cabinet, dissolves the House of Representatives
Article 8. The Emperor, in consequence of an urgent necessity to maintain public safety or to avert public calamities, issues, when the Parliament is not sitting, Imperial Ordinances in the place of law.<br>
(2) Such Imperial Ordinances are to be laid before the Parliament at its next session, and if the Parliament does not approve the said Ordinances, the Government shall declare them to be invalid for the future.
Article 9. The Emperor issues or causes to be issued, Ordinances necessary for the carrying out of the laws, or for the maintenance of the public peace and order, and for the promotion of the welfare of the subjects. But no Ordinance shall in any way alter any of the existing laws.
Article 10. The Emperor determines the organization of the different branches of the administration, and salaries of all civil and military officers, and appoints and dismisses the same. Exceptions, specially provided for in the present Constitution or in other laws, shall be in accordance with the respective provisions (bearing thereon).
Article 11. The Emperor makes peace and concludes treaties, with consent of the Parliament.
Article 12. The Emperor declares a state of siege.<br>
(2) The conditions and effects of a state of siege shall be determined by law.
Article 13. The Emperor confers titles of [[Japanese Nobility|nobility]], rank, orders and other marks of honor<br>
(2) With the approval of the Parliament, the Emperor appoints all ambassadors and foreign ministers
Article 14. The Emperor orders amnesty, pardon, commutation of punishments and rehabilitation.
Article 15. In the event that the Emperor shall be unable to exercise his authority, by the terms of the Imperial House Law, a Regency shall be instituted in conformity with the provisions of the Imperial House Law.<br>
(2) The Regent shall exercise the powers appertaining to the Emperor in His name.<br>
(3) The Regent shall not be head of the Imperial House, if he is not a member of the Imperial House
Article 16. The Emperor shall have power to alter the [[Japanese Succession|Imperial Succession]], provided that no one who is not a member of the Imperial House, as determined by the Imperial House Law, shall be in the Succession.
Article 17. The Emperor shall also hold the titles of King of [[Corea]], High King of [[Kanawiki]], and High King of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]], and shall exercise all powers granted to the King or High King by the Constitutions thereof. ''Modified by [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|Amendement IV]]''
Article 18. The Emperor may become head of state of other nations, by his approval, the approval of the Imperial Parliament and Cabinet, and the approval of the appropriate legislative body of said nation, and shall likewise exercise all power granted by the Constitutions of those nations.<br>
(2) Any additional titles of the Emperor, not granted by this Constitution, may be renounced at will by the Emperor, or removed from him in accordance with the statute, law, or ordinance originally bestowing the title upon him
Article 19. The Emperor shall speak before the Parliament at least once every year, to detail the state of the Empire, and to propose changes in policy or laws.
Article 20. The Emperor is required to provide a moral model to his people, and to exercise all sacred duties and religious rites required by tradition.
=== Chapter II ===
<big>'''Rights and Duties of the People'''</big>
Article 21. The rights of the people, as specified herein, are eternal and inviolate, restricted only as spelled out in this Constitution.
Article 22. The freedoms and rights guaranteed to the people by this Constitution shall be maintained by the constant endeavor of the people, who shall refrain from any abuse of these freedoms and rights and shall always be responsible for utilizing them for the public welfare.
Article 23. All of the people shall be respected as individuals. Their right to life and liberty shall, to the extent that it does not interfere with the public welfare, be the supreme consideration in legislation and in other governmental affairs.
Article 24. Citizens of the Empire may, according to qualifications determined in laws or ordinances, be appointed to civil or military or any other public offices equally.
Article 25. Citizens and legal residents are amenable to service in the [[Japanese military|Army or Navy]], and may be required to serve by law, but no required duty shall exceed three years unless the nation is in danger of invasion, furthermore, no one holding or formerly holding citizenship in a nation with whom the Empire is at war, shall be required to serve in the Army or Navy for the duration of said war.
Article 26. All of the people are equal under the law and there shall be no discrimination in political, economic or social relations because of race, language, creed, sex, social status or family origin
Article 27. All citizens have the inalienable right to choose their public officials and to dismiss them.<br>
(2) All public officials are servants of the whole community and not of any group thereof.<br>
(3) The right to vote shall not be denied or restricted to citizens of the Empire by cause of race, language, creed, sex, social status or family origin<br>
(4) In all elections, secrecy of the ballot shall not be violated. A voter shall not be answerable, publicly or privately, for the choice he has made.
Article 28. Every citizen shall have the right of peaceful petition for the redress of damage, for the removal of public officials, for the enactment, repeal or amendment of laws, ordinances or regulations and for other matters; nor shall any person be in any way discriminated against for sponsoring such a petition.
Article 29. Every citizen may sue for redress as provided by law from the State or a public entity, in case he has suffered damage through illegal act of any public official.
Article 30. No person shall be held in bondage of any kind. Involuntary servitude, except as punishment for crime, is prohibited.
Article 31. Freedom of thought and conscience shall not be violated.
Article 32. Freedom of religion is guaranteed to all.<br>
(2) No person shall be compelled to take part in any religious acts, celebration, rite or practice.
Article 33. Freedom of assembly and association as well as speech, press and all other forms of expression are guaranteed.
Article 34. No censorship shall be maintained, nor shall the secrecy of any means of communication be violated, unless the safety of the nation requires it, and then only according to a law which shall specify the conditions under which such restrictions or violations shall be permissible, and the term during which the law shall operate, not to exceed 4 years
Article 35. Every person shall have freedom to choose and change his residence and to choose his occupation to the extent that it does not interfere with the public welfare.<br>
(2) Freedom of all persons to move to a foreign country and to divest themselves of their nationality shall be inviolate.
Article 36. Academic freedom is guaranteed.
Article 37. All people shall have the right to maintain the minimum standards of wholesome and cultured living.<br>
(2) In all spheres of life, the State shall use its endeavors for the promotion and extension of social welfare and security, and of public health.
Article 38. All people shall have the right to receive an equal education correspondent to their ability, as provided for by law.<br>
(2) All people shall be obligated to have all boys and girls under their protection receive ordinary education as provided for by law. Such compulsory education shall be free.
Article 39. All people shall have the right and the obligation to work.<br>
(2) Standards for wages, hours, rest and other working conditions shall be fixed by law.<br>
(3) Children shall not be exploited.
Article 40. The right of workers to organize and to bargain and act collectively is guaranteed.
Article 41. The right to own or to hold property is inviolable.<br>
(2) Property rights shall be defined by law, in conformity with the public welfare.<br>
(3) Private property may be taken for public use upon just compensation therefor.
Article 42. The people shall be liable to taxation as provided for by law.
Article 43. No person shall be deprived of life or liberty, nor shall any other criminal penalty be imposed, except according to procedure established by law.
Article 44. No person shall be denied the right of access to the courts.
Article 45. No person shall be apprehended except upon warrant issued by a competent judicial officer which specifies the offense with which the person is charged, unless he is apprehended as the offense is being committed.
Article 46. No person shall be arrested or detained without being at once informed of the charges against him or without the immediate privilege of counsel; nor shall he be detained without adequate cause; and upon demand of any person such cause must be immediately shown in open court in his presence and the presence of his counsel.
Article 47. The right of all persons to be secure in their homes, papers and effects against entries, searches and seizures shall not be impaired except upon warrant issued for adequate cause and particularly describing the place to be searched and things to be seized, or except as provided by Article 45.<br>
(2) Each search or seizure shall be made upon separate warrant issued by a competent judicial officer.
Article 48. The infliction of torture by any public officer and cruel punishments are absolutely forbidden.
Article 49. In all criminal cases the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial by an impartial tribunal.<br>
(2) He shall be permitted full opportunity to examine all witnesses, and he shall have the right of compulsory process for obtaining witnesses on his behalf at public expense.<br>
(3) At all times the accused shall have the assistance of competent counsel who shall, if the accused is unable to secure the same by his own efforts, be assigned to his use by the State.
Article 50. No person shall be compelled to testify against himself.<br>
(2) Confession made under compulsion, torture or threat, or after prolonged arrest or detention shall not be admitted in evidence.
Article 51. No person shall be held criminally liable for an act which was lawful at the time it was committed, or of which he had been acquitted, nor shall he be placed in double jeopardy.
Article 52. Any person may, in case he is acquitted after he has been arrested or detained, sue the State for redress as provided for by law.
=== Chapter III ===
<big>'''The Parliament'''</big>
Article 53. The Parliament shall consist of three houses: The House of Representatives, the House of Peers, and the House of Regions
Article 54. Elections for Parliament shall be held on the last day of the 36th month after the most recent election, with the winners of said election taking office on the 4th day of the next month.<br>
2) The first election after the ratification of this Constitution shall take place within 3 months of said ratification
Article 55. The House of Representatives shall consist of two categories of members elected for three-year terms. However, the term shall be terminated before the full term is up in case the House of Representatives is dissolved.
Article 56. The first category in the above-mentioned division shall be elected in specially-constituted electoral districts, which shall be equal to the electoral districts used under the previous Constitution; but districts shall be redrawn periodically, not to exceed ten years between redrawings, nor to be less than three years.
Article 57. The second category in the above-mentioned division shall be elected in multi-seat constituencies. Unless altered by local law, constituencies shall consist of provinces.
Article 58. The two categories shall differ only as to elections.
Article 59. The number of members in the House of Representatives, and in each category, shall be determined by the House; but neither category shall be reduced below 100 members.
Article 60. The qualifications of members of the House of Representatives and their electors shall be fixed by law. However, there shall be no discrimination because of race, language, creed, sex, social status, family origin, education, property or income.<br>
(2) No members shall be elected from the [[Micronesian Confederation]] or the High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]]
Article 61. The members of the House of Peers shall be chosen from among the nobility as determined by law.
Article 62. The Emperor may appoint members to the House of Peers, subject to approval by the House of Peers.
Article 63. The House of Regions shall consist of a single representative from every Region, and a representative from the Kingdom of Corea, but shall have no power, only the right to speak in either of the other two Houses. In this Constitution, the term "House" shall not be taken to include the House of Regions
Article 64. No bill which has been rejected by either House may not be brought up again in the same session.
Article 65. A session of the Parliament shall last 3 months, unless specially extended by the Emperor.
Article 66. The Emperor may convoke extraordinary sessions of the Parliament, determining in the same Imperial Order how long the session shall last.
Article 67. The Parliament shall meet at least once a year.
Article 68. When the House of Representatives is dissolved, there must be a general election of members of the House of Representatives within forty days from the date of dissolution, and the Parliament must be convoked within thirty days from the date of the election.<br>
(2) When the House of Representatives is dissolved, the House of Peers is closed at the same time. However, the Emperor may, in time of national emergency, convoke the House of Peers in emergency session.<br>
(3) Measures taken at such session as mentioned in the proviso of the preceding clause shall be provisional and shall become null and void unless agreed to by the House of Representatives within a period of ten days after the opening of the next session of the Parliament.
Article 69. Each House shall select its own president and other officials.<br>
(2) Each House shall establish its rules pertaining to meetings, proceedings and internal discipline, and may punish members for disorderly conduct. However, in order to expel a member, a majority of two-thirds or more of those members present must pass a resolution thereon.
Article 70. Members of both Houses and the House of Regions shall receive appropriate annual payment from the Imperial treasury in accordance with law.
Article 71. Except in cases as provided for by law, members of both Houses shall be exempt from apprehension while the Parliament is in session, and any members apprehended before the opening of the session shall be freed during the term of the session upon demand of the House.
Article 72. Members of both Houses shall not be held liable outside the House for speeches, debates or votes cast inside the House.
Article 73. The deliberations of both Houses shall be held in public. The deliberations may, however, upon demand of the Cabinet or Emperor, or by vote or 2/3 of those present, be held in secret sitting.<br>
(2) Each House shall keep a record of proceedings. This record shall be published and given general circulation, excepting such parts of proceedings of secret session as may be deemed to require secrecy.<br>
(3) The votes of all members shall be recorded
Article 74. Each House shall judge disputes related to qualifications of its members. However, in order to deny a seat to any member, it is necessary to pass a resolution by a majority of two-thirds or more of the members present.
Article 75. Business cannot be transacted in either House unless one-half or more of total membership is present.<br>
(2) All matters shall be decided, in each House, by a majority of those present, except as elsewhere provided for in the Constitution, and in case of a tie, the presiding officer shall decide the issue.
Article 76. Both Houses of the Parliament may respectively present addresses to the Emperor.
Article 77. Both Houses may receive petitions by the people.
Article 78. A bill becomes law upon approval of both Houses and the Emperor; but the House of Representatives may over-ride the House of Peers’ veto by a 2/3 vote.
Article 79. The budget must first be submitted to the House of Representatives.<br>
(2) Upon consideration of the budget, when the House of Peers makes a decision different from that of the House of Representatives, and when no agreement can be reached even through a joint committee of both Houses, provided for by law, or in the case of failure by the House of Peers to take final action within thirty days, the period of recess excluded, after the receipt of the budget passed by the House of Representatives, the decision of the House of Representatives shall be the decision of the Parliament.
Article 80. The Parliament shall have power to ratify treaties signed by the Emperor, and a failure to ratify the treaty shall invalidate said treaty.
Article 81. Each House may conduct investigations in relation to government, and may demand the presence and testimony of witnesses, and the production of records.
Article 82. The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State may, at any time, appear in either House for the purpose of speaking on bills, regardless of whether they are members of the House or not. They must appear when their presence is required in order to give answers or explanations.
Article 83. The Parliament shall set up an impeachment court from among the members of both Houses for the purposes of trying those judges against whom removal proceedings have been instituted.<br>
(2) Matters relating to impeachment shall be provided for by law.
Article 84. The Parliament shall have power to depose an Emperor by a vote of ¾ of both houses, and consent of the majority of the Cabinet, or 2/3 of the cabinet if the Prime Minister refuses consent. In case of an Emperor being deposed, the Parliament shall have power to choose a successor different from the one chosen by the Emperor, but the successor must be a member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]], and if the successor is beyond the second degree of relation, as determined by the Imperial House Law, it shall require a 2/3 vote of both houses. Until a new Emperor shall have been approved, the deposed Emperor shall retain the title, but with a Regent exercising the power. Said regent shall play no role in determining the new Emperor
=== Chapter IV ===
'''<big>The Cabinet</big>'''
Article 85. A Cabinet shall exist to give advice to the Emperor, and the Emperor may delegate authority in specific fields to officers of the Cabinet.
Article 86. The Cabinet shall consist of the [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], who shall be its head, and other Ministers of State, as provided for by law.<br>
(2) The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State must be civilians.<br>
(3) The Cabinet shall, in the exercise of executive power, be collectively responsible to the Parilament and Emperor.
Article 87. The Prime Minister shall be appointed by the Emperor with the consent of the Parliament.
Article 88. The other Ministers of State shall be chosen by the Prime Minister, with the consent of the Emperor.<br>
(2) With the Emperor’s consent, the Prime Minister may dismiss any of his Ministers of State
Article 89. The Cabinet shall be held accountable for advice given to the Emperor
Article 90. The Emperor may order the Cabinet to resign en masse, or the Parliament may pass a [[Vote of No-Confidence|no-confidence measure]], in which case, the Cabinet is required to resign en masse.
Article 91. The Prime Minister, representing the Cabinet, submits bills, reports on general national affairs and foreign relations to the Parliament and the Emperor, and exercises control and supervision over various administrative branches.
Article 92. The Cabinet shall administer the civil service, in accordance with standards established by law
Article 93. All laws, cabinet orders, and Imperial Decrees, shall require the signature of the competent Minister of State and the Prime Minister.
Article 94. In the event that either the Prime Minister or the competent Minister of State do not approve a bill, it shall return to the Parliament; if 2/3 of both Houses consent to the bill, it shall become law.
Article 95. The Ministers of State shall not, during their tenure of office, be subject to legal action without the consent of the Prime Minister. However, the right to take that action is not impaired hereby.
Article 96. The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State shall receive regular compensation, which shall not be diminished during their term of office, unless the Prime Minister accepts such diminishment.
Article 97. With the approval of the Emperor, and a majority of the Cabinet, the Prime Minister may dissolve the House of Representatives
=== Chapter V ===
<big>'''The Judiciary'''</big>
Article 98. The justice system of the Empire of Japan shall consist of a Supreme Court, whose judges are nominated by the Emperor with the consent of the Cabinet.
Article 99. Every constituent shall have a High Court, whose judges shall be determined by the executive authority thereof, with the approval of the legislature thereof.
Article 100. Lower courts shall be established according to the laws of the constituents.
Article 101. Qualifications for judges shall be determined by law.
Article 102. No judge may be removed from his position unless convicted of crime or corruption, or of failing to justly administer the laws of the Empire
Article 103. Trials shall be conducted and judgement declared publicly.<br>
(2) Where a court unanimously determines publicity to be dangerous to public order or morals, a trial may be conducted privately, but trials of political offenses, offenses involving the press or cases wherein the rights of people as guaranteed in Chapter II of this Constitution are in question shall always be conducted publicly.
Article 104. The Supreme Court shall determine the Constitutionality of any law.
Article 105. The Supreme Court is vested with the rule-making power under which it determines the rules of procedure and of practice, and of matters relating to attorneys, the internal discipline of the courts and the administration of judicial affairs. <br>
(2) Public procurators shall be subject to the rule-making power of the Supreme Court.<br>
(3) The Supreme Court may delegate the power to make rules for inferior courts to such court
Article 106. All judges shall receive, at stated intervals, compensation for their duties, which shall not be decreased during their terms of office.
=== Chapter VI ===
'''<big>Finance</big>'''
Article 107. The Parliament shall have power to administer the Empire’s finances<br>
(2) Except in cases given in this Constitution, no money may be spent from the Imperial Treasury without the approval of the Parliament.
Article 108. No new taxes shall be imposed or existing ones modified except by law or under such conditions as law may prescribe.
Article 109. The Emperor and other members of the Imperial House shall receive, at regular intervals, compensation, according to the Imperial Household Finance Law. The Emperor or any member of the Imperial House may renounce this compensation at his discretion. [''Modified slightly by [[Japanese Government#Amendment I|Amendment I]]'']
Article 110. The Cabinet shall prepare and submit to the Parliament for its consideration and decision a budget for each fiscal year.
Article 111. In order to provide for unforeseen deficiencies in the budget, a reserve fund may be authorized by the Parliament to be expended upon the responsibility of the Cabinet must get subsequent approval of the Parliament for all payments from the reserve fund.
Article 112. No public money or other property shall be expended or appropriated for the use, benefit or maintenance of any religious institution or association, except those under the Emperor’s auspices, or for any charitable, educational or benevolent enterprises not under the control of public authority.
Article 113. Final accounts of the expenditures and revenues of the State shall be audited annually by a Board of Audit and submitted by the Parliament, together with the statement of audit, during the fiscal year immediately following the period covered.<br>
(2) The organization and competency of the Board of Audit shall be determined by law.
Article 114. At regular intervals and at least annually the Parliament and the people shall be informed of the state of national finances.
=== Chapter VII ===
<big>'''Local Government'''</big>
Article 115. Japan shall be divided into 8 divisions called Regions [''dò''], in addition to such constituents as are elsewhere in this Constitution recoginzed. The Regions shall be
#[[Cantò]], consisting of the Provinces of Ibaraqui, {{Province|Edo}}, Canagawa, Saitama, Txiba, Totxigui, and Gumma,
#[[Quiùxù]], consisting of the island of Quiùxu, and islands belonging to provinces on the island of Quiùxu,
#[[Quiñqui]], consisting of the Provinces of Òsaca, [[Quiòto]], Xiga, {{Province|Nara}}, Hiògo, Mie, Wacayama,
#[[Xicocu]], consisting of the island of Xicocu, and islands belonging to Provinces on the island of Xicocu,
#[[Txùgocu]], consisting of the Provinces of Ocayama, Ximane, Tottoli, {{Province|Hiroxima}}, and Yamagutxi,
#[[Txùbu]], consisting of the Provinces of {{Province|Aitxi}}, Ixicawa, Guifu, Xizúoca, Toyama, Nagano, Nìgata, Fucúi, and Yamanaxi,
#[[Tòhocu]], consisting of the Provinces of Aomoli, {{Province|Aquita}}, Iwate, {{Province|Miyagui}}, Fucuxima, and Yamagata, and
#[[Ezo|Hoccaidò]], consisting of the Provinces of [[Carafuto]], [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]], [[Txixima District|Txixima]], and the entire island of Hoccaidò [''This section repealed by [[#Amendment III|Amendment III]]'']
Article 116. Alterations to the internal structure of a constituent shall be entirely at the discretion of said constituent, subject only to the constitution thereof.
Article 117. The Imperial government may create new Regions out of acquired territory, or may give such territory to existing constituent as the Parliament and Emperor see fit.
Article 118. Except in the case given in Article 117, no new constituent may be created except by amendment to this Constitution.
Article 119. No new constituent shall be created out of an existing constituent without the consent of the people of the proposed constituent and of the existing constituent.
Article 120. No changes shall be made to the territorial extent of any constituent without the consent of the constituent(s) involved and of the Imperial Parliament and Emperor.
Article 121. Every constituent of the Empire shall be governed by a Constitution, and no such Constitution shall contain any clause contrary to the Imperial Constitution or any treaty ratified by the Empire of Japan.
Article 122. No constituent may pass any law contrary to the Imperial Constitution, or to any treaty signed by the Empire of Japan.
Article 123. No Region may coin money or emit bills of credit.
Article 124. No Region may, without approval of the Parliament and the people thereof, be governed by an unelected official.
Article 125. No treaty or compact between two or more constituents of the Empire or between any constituent of the Empire and a foreign power shall exist without the approval of the Emperor and the Parliament.
Article 126. No law shall be passed by the Parliament which is limited in its scope to a specific place or region without the approval of the people in the affected place or region.
=== Chapter VIII ===
<big>'''Amendments'''</big>
Article 127. Amendments to this present Constitution may be proposed by a vote of 2/3 of both houses of the Parliament, or alternately, at the request of the Emperor, a special Convention for proposing amendments may be called, consisting of representatives chosen for the purpose by the constituents of the Empire in proportion to their population. In either event, an amendment shall be a valid part of this Constitution when ratified by a majority vote in a majority of the constituents of the Empire, and approved by the Emperor; but any amendment approved during a Regency shall be reconsidered by the Emperor when the Regency ends.
Article 128. No amendment passed shall deprive any constituent of its constitutional rights or existence without the approval of that constituent.
Article 129. No amendment shall alter the dynastic nature of the Imperial House so as to recognize anyone not descended from a former Emperor in the male line as a member of the Imperial Family.
=== Chapter IX ===
<big>'''Supreme Law'''</big>
Article 130. This Constitution shall be the supreme law of the Empire of Japan, and no law, Imperial edict, or treaty shall violate its provisions.
Article 131. The Emperor and all members of the government shall be required to uphold and defend this Constitution.
=== Chapter X ===
<big>'''Additional Provisions'''</big>
Article 132. This Constitution shall go into force immediately after it shall have been ratified by 6 provinces of Corea and 31 provinces of Japan.
Article 133. The official languages of this Empire shall be [[Japanese]] and Corean. All laws shall be written in one of those two languages, with an equally valid translation prepared into the other. All debates and discussions in the Parliament shall be in either language. Members of Parliament may be provided with translators if necessary. Constituents may choose either language, or another language, for internal purposes, but all laws shall be translated into Corean and Japanese. The Empire shall pay the translation costs for the Micronesian Confederation and the High Kingdom of Kanawiki.
Article 134. Elections for a new Parliament shall be held as soon as possible after ratification of this Constitution, but under no circumstances to exceed 6 months after ratification. Until a new Parliament has been chosen, the former Parliament shall exercise the powers herein granted to the Parliament.
=== Amendments ===
==== Amendment I ====
Article 135. No member of the Imperial Family may serve in the Army or Navy.<br>
(2) Any member of the Imperial Family serving in the Army or Navy at the time of the ratification of this amendment may continue serving.
Article 136. No money shall be paid out in consequence of the Imperial Household Finance Law to any ò or nio’ò, except by special Imperial Dispensation.
==== Amendment II ====
Article 137. The Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]] shall be recognized as a constituent of the Empire of Japan.
Article 138. No provision to the Constitution of the Kingdom of Lùquiù or any law thereof, which is in conflict with this Constitution, shall be valid.
Article 139. All treaties entered into by the Kingdom of Lùquiù prior to the ratification of this amendment shall remain valid.
Article 140. All debts contracted by the Kingdom of Lùquiù prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be assumed by the Empire of Japan.
Article 141. The Emperor shall have the right of approval for succession to the Throne of Lùquiù, and in the event of an extinction of the Royal House, may approve a new successor or become the King.
Article 142. The Emperor shall have the title of Over-King of Lùquiù
Article 143. Japanese and Corean shall be official languages of the Kingdom of Lùquiù. All laws passed by the Kingdom shall be translated into those two languages; but the Empire shall assume the costs of translation. All other linguistic policy issues shall be the province of the Kingdom of Lùquiù.
Article 144. The Kingdom of Lùquiù shall have power to coin money and emit bills of credit, provided their currency corresponds to the Imperial Currency Law.
==== Amendment III ====
Article 145. The Region of Hoccaidò is hereby dissolved.
Article 146. The territory formerly known as Hoccaidò shall be recognized as the Republic of [[Ezo]], and shall be recognized as a constituent of the Empire of Japan.
Article 147. The Emperor of Japan shall be First Citizen of Ezo, and shall exercise all the powers granted that position by the Constitution of the Republic of Ezo.<br>
(2) This article may be voided by the Constitution of the Republic of Ezo, but not until 15 years have passed from the ratification of this amendment
Article 148. No provision in the Constitution of Ezo contrary to the Constitution of Japan, nor any law contrary to the Constitution of Japan, shall be held valid.
Article 149. All treaties entered into by the Republic of Ezo prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be held valid.
Article 150. All debts entered into by the Republic of Ezo prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be assumed by the Empire of Japan.
Article 151. The Republic of Ezo shall adopt a currency based on the Imperial Currency Law, and shall retain power to coin money and emit bills of credit, conforming to the Imperial Currency Law.
==== Amendment IV ====
Article 152. The titles of High King of Kanawiki and High King of Micronesia are no longer constitutionally protected. The High Kingdom of Kanawiki and the Micronesian Confederation are no longer recognized as constituents of the Empire, but rather, personal domains of the Emperor. Neither domain may be stripped from the Emperor without the Emperor’s consent.
Article 153. The seven Regions are hereby reorganized into a Kingdom of [[Yamato]], with the Emperor of Japan as its King or Queen.
Article 154. The term "constituent of the Empire" shall be redefined to exclude the Regions in place of Yamato.
Article 155. For purposes of future amendments, "constituent of the Empire" shall consist of the the Regions of Yamato, the provinces of Corea, the Republic of Ezo, and the Kingdom of Lùquiù. But no future amendment shall be held valid, unless consented to by the citizens of a majority of the provinces of Corea and a majority of the regions of Yamato.
Article 156. A Constitutional Convention shall be called for the Kingdom of Yamato consisting of representatives from all over the proposed Kingdom. The Kingdom shall be dissolved, and this amendment held invalid, if a Constitution has not been approved within 2 years of the ratification of this amendment, and until such time as a new Constitution has been approved, the government of the Kingdom of Yamato shall be run according to the Imperial Constitution, excepting those clauses not applicable to Yamato, or otherwise modified by this amendment.
Article 157. The official language of the Kingdom of Yamato shall be Japanese, and all internal matters shall be handled in that language, but Yamato shall be required to translate its laws into Corean.
Article 158. No clause in the Constitution of the Kingdom of Yamato, nor any law passed by the same which conflicts with the Constitution of Japan shall be held valid.
Article 159. The present flag of the Empire of Japan shall revert to the Kingdom of Yamato, and a new flag shall be created for the Empire of Japan, but until the new flag is approved, the old flag shall continue in use.
Article 160. The currency produced by the Imperial government shall devolve to the authority of the Kingdom of Yamato.
Article 161. Upon ratification of a constitution, all matters currently handled by the Imperial government which affect only the 7 Regions shall devolve to the Kingdom of Yamato.
Article 162. A High Court for the Kingdom of Yamato shall be created.
Article 163. The Empire of Japan shall eternally consist of Yamato and Corea. Other constituents may secede if the people thereof decide to do so by 2/3 vote; but in any such case, negotiations shall be required with the Empire to determine the status of military forces, territorial extent, share of the Imperial Debt, and any other necessary issues.
== See Also ==
[[Japanese Politics]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:Constitutions]]
Japanese Politics
924
36117
2006-04-05T02:09:21Z
Nik
4
The [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] has several major parties
*[[Socialist Party of Japan|Socialist Party]] - The oldest still-existing party in Japan, they have moderated considerably from their earlier radicalism. They are anti-military, internationalist, in favor of a weakened Emperor, in favor of strong government control of business, strong supporters of civil rights, and generally in favor of personal freedoms.
*[[Corean Nationalist Party]] - Based in [[Corea]], believes that the throne of Corea should be restored to the Chosen Dynasty, and that full independance should be returned to Corea.
*[[Liberal Party of Japan|Liberal Party]] - In favor of government regulation of business and civil rights. They are similar to the Socialists, and are frequently allied with them. The main difference is that the Liberals are moderately militaristic and in favor of a moderately powerful Emperor.
*[[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]] - Pro-business, in favor of a weak Emperor, believes in assimilating [[Ezo]] and [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]], but in favor of retaining Corea's distinctness, moderately centralist, moderately internationalist, supporters of civil rights and personal freedoms. In recent years, they have become supportive of a Corean restoration or establishment of a Corean Viceroy. Party president is [[Amagawa Hoxi]].
*[[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]] - In favor of strong local autonomy at the province level and small national government. Supportive also of a Corean Viceroy. They are largely neutral on most social issues, believing those to be best dealt with by local governments. Internationalist. Party President is [[Pak Ol-Uañ]]
*[[Yamato Party]] - A nationalist party, in favor of greater centralization of the Empire (including the elimination of Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù as distinct entities), militaristic, in favor of a moderately strong Emperor, pro-business, in favor of extending control over former colonies, and distrustful of minorities and individualists. Believes it's Japan's destiny to be a world leader. Party President is Canada Aqui. Sometimes said to be the oldest party, if one counts predecessor parties.
*[[Enlightened Government Party]] - A Nitxiren Buddhist party. In favor of the establishment of a Buddhist theocracy. Generally quite conservative on social issues and distrustful of popular sovreignty. Centralist and moderately internationlist. Believes it's Japan's destiny and duty to be a world leader. Their leaders dream of the establishment of a worldwide Buddhist theocracy centered on Japan. A perpeptual minor party, rarely possessing more than 20 seats
*[[Sonxintò]] (Reverance for the Gods Party) - Xinto-based party. Moderately internationalist, anti-military. A loose coallition of various religious interests. Generally pro-Civil Rights, but moderately conservative on moral issues. Believes in "peace and harmony at home and abroad"
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|colspan=5|'''Seats by Party (2005-)'''<br>Ruling coalition in bold
|- align="center"
|'''Party'''||'''Seats'''||'''Change from 2001'''
|- align="center"
|'''Democratic'''||312||+25
|- align="center"
|Confederationist||102||+4
|- align="center"
|Socialist||81||-1
|- align="center"
|'''Liberal'''||65||+3
|- align="center"
|Corean Nationalist||22||+9
|- align="center"
|Yamato||20||-15
|- align="center"
|Sonxintò||11||-12
|- align="center"
|Enlightened Government||7||-13
|}
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|colspan=4|'''Seats by Party (2001-2004)'''<br>Ruling coalition in bold
|- align="center"
|'''Party'''||'''Seats'''
|- align="center"
|'''Democratic'''||287
|- align="center"
|Confederationist||98
|- align="center"
|Socialist||82
|- align="center"
|Liberal||62
|- align="center"
|'''Yamato'''||35
|- align="center"
|Sonxintò||23
|- align="center"
|'''Enlightened Government'''||20
|- align="center"
|Corean Nationalist||13
|}
The current [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], [[Amagawa Hoxi]], is from the Democratic Party, which works with the Liberal Party to form a ruling coallition.
Some notable parties of the past
*Reverance for the Emperor Party (Sonnòtò) - In favor of a very strong Emperor, and weakened Coccai. Anti-Western and isolationist. Very conservative in social matters. Finally dissolved in Saisei 47 (1998), merging with Sonxintò
*[[People's Party of Japan]] - Formerly a legitimate political party, now a terrorist group
[[Category:Political Parties of Japan|*]]
Government of Italy
925
60812
2009-07-26T05:01:22Z
Sectori
167
see also
'''[[Italy]]''' is a nation comprising 25 smaller member states. The union was formed in 1933, and at first was only a collaboration in defensive matters, foreign affairs, as well as criminal and commercial law. It soon became apparent that a stronger central government was needed. As Italy was and is a free associated union, it was and is up to the individual nations to cede their rights as they see best.
==Head of State==
The Head of State is a monarch elected by the Court of Princes for life. All the Heads of State of the participating members are participatory in the Court of Princes. The Kings, Grand Dukes, Dukes, and Archdukes may elect and be elected. The Princes, the Marquess, and the Lord may not vote but may be elected. The Presidents, the Patriarch and the Metropolitan Dukes may vote but may not be elected. The elected Monarch must be 21 years or older, sane and literate, and may not be the child or heir of the previous Monarch.
The Monarch may veto any legislation he or she feels to disrupt the general welfare of the people. Vetoes may be overridden by a two-third vote in both legislative Houses. The monarch may also suspend the constitution if the general welfare of the people is in an imminent risk, for no more than 90 days. After this 90-day period the monarch has to explain his or her reasons to Parliament and his or her actions must be backed in a referendum by more than two-thirds of the electorate.
==Executive Branch==
Italy's day-to-day executive functions are carried out by an elected Chancellor. The Chancellor appoints a Cabinet of Ministers. The Ministers of Justice, Foreign Affairs, and Defense automatically become Senators–by–right. The Ministers of the Treasury, Interior Affairs, and Commerce automatically become Deputees–by–right.
Though the Federal government originally only dealt with Foreign Affairs, Defense, Criminal and Commercial Law, the nations may, after a referendum, cede responsibilities to the Federal Government. Other Ministries that have been created since 1933 include (in brackets year of establishment): Labor (1934); Public Works (1934); Transport and Telecommunications (1937); Education (1938) ; Housing and Urban Affairs (1938); Health and Nutrition (1941); Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry (1946); Health (1948); Development and Public Participation (1949); Information and Government Relations (1952); Industry (1956); Culture (1960); Economy and Finance (1968); Social Security (1968); Social Affairs (1968); Equal Opportunities (1968); Environment (1972); Public Service (1977); Tourism (1981); Cultural and Environmental Heritage (1996); Science and Technology (2000).
==Legislative Branch==
The legislative branch of Government is the Parliament and is divided into the Senate and the Chamber of the Deputees. The Parliament's President is elected every two years by those who did not vote in favour of the Presidents of the Senate or the Chamber of Deputees.
===Senate===
The Senate is made up of 7 different "Courts". All seven courts meet ''only'' upon the death of the Head of State. Not all courts take an active part in the legislative process nor are they needed. They include:
====The Court of Princes====
Constituted by all the Heads of Nation of each nation. The Court of Princes meet to elect the Federal Monarch, and ad-hoc (when at least one third of the court requests it) to discuss major constitutional changes or dynastic issues.
====The Court of Magistrates====
Composed of 108 representatives chosen to oversee the judicial system. One third of its members (a total of 36) are elected by practicing judges, one sixth by fiscal (state) lawyers, one sixth by private lawyers and one third by the Chamber of Deputees for 3 year terms in rotation. They may be reelected. They appoint all the judges and primary fiscal lawyers, they check the work of the judiciary branch and its members, and they give legal counsel to the executive branch, the other Senatorial Courts, and the Chamber of Deputees.
====The Court of the Wise====
Composed of 12 members with membership for life. Members are reappointed by the monarch, not later than 24 hours after the announcement of the death of a previous member, from a list of "Wise in waiting". Membership to this list is required to be appointed. The monarch announces annually a minimum of 8 and a maximum of 20 persons to be added on this list. Membership to the Court is compatible with any other public office. This Court is the official voice of the monarch, its use largely depends on the monarch.
====The Court of the Elders====
This court does not physically exist as its members sit in the Legislative Chamber of the Senate. They may not vote on financial matters. Membership is for life (unless if it is because of a failed election - those candidates to the chancellorship who lost in but obtained at least 5% of the vote) and is considered incompatible with other public offices, as a position in the Court of Elders is considered a full-time job. For this reason, there are currently only 16 members, out of a total of 30 possible. Membership is available to all former Chancellors, Vice Chancellors, Ministers of Justice, Treasury, Foreign Affairs, Interior Affairs, Defence and Commerce, Chiefs of Staff, Ambassadors to the Holy See, Heads of the Italian Royal Household, Presidents of the Constitutional Tribunal, the Supreme Court and the Court of Accounts, Postmaster Generals, Fiscal Generals, Presidents of Parliament, Presidents of the Senate and Presidents of the Chamber of Deputees once they have left their office. Members of the Court of Elders are appointed by decree of the monarch, although appointees may decline to serve.
====The Court of Chamberlains====
This court takes its name from its original members who were the representatives of the Heads of State of the various nations that make up Italy. Since 1936 though, each Chancellor has been able to appoint 5 members per term in office, and the Monarch to appoint 2 members, changing annually. Furthermore, all titled nobles of Italy other than the Princes are members by right, as well as all willing the members of the monarch's family who are 21 years old or above, sane, and literate. Since 1976 membership has been extended to all former ministers and ambassadors. Membership is compatible with other public offices. This Court's function is to offer counsel on proposed legislation. The counsel may be rejected and is non-binding. It is up to its members to establish working groups, committees and meeting to inform the rest of the legislators of their counsel. Physically it resembles more a library than an arena. The Secretary of the court reads in the centre of the chamber the proposed legislation, and its members (in groups or individually) decide the cause of action. Usually they have only up to 2 weeks to formulate their ideas and present them to the Court in question.
====The Court of Delegates====
This is another court that doesn't physically exist, as it forms about a third of the Senate Legislative Chamber with its 135 members. Each national government appoints a Delegate for a 2-year renewable term. Each national parliament elects a minimum of 1 Delegate for a 2-year renewable term. The former take office on even years and the latter on odd years.
====The Court of Representatives====
The Court of Representatives is constituted by 172 members directly elected by the citizens of the nation in uninomal constituencies for 5-year terms, that constitute the bulk of the Senate Legislative Chamber. Each nation has at least one representative, the others being divided amongst the different nations taking into consideration population, land area and share of GDP. The constituencies are redrawn as possible every 10 years.
===Chamber of Deputees===
Elected for 4 year terms, two-thirds of the 145-member Chamber are elected by a party-list system from candidates within each member nation.
The other third is elected in the same way but on a state level – that is, party lists that are the same for the entire country.
No member of one party may switch to another, without leaving the Chamber, and consequently stopping his representation. When someone dies or leaves office, the candidate with the next most votes takes office. If all the list's members have already at some point taken office then the party whose name was listed decides on a substitute. That person must be investigated by the government prior to taking office.
==Judiciary Branch==
The Judiciary's upper tier courts are the Constitutional Tribunal, the Supreme Tribunal and the Court of Accounts. All the members of the Judiciary are appointed by the Court of Magistrates, previously described. The offices of the Judiciary are incompatible with other public offices except for members of the Courts of the Princes, the Wise and the Elders.
'''The Constitutional Tribunal''' only deals with problems related to the Constitution, it cannot repeal a sentence, but can force for new trials and invalidate legislation. Its President is appointed for 16–year renewable terms. Its 4 members are appointed for 14–year renewable terms.
'''The Supreme Tribunal''' is the supreme court of appeal in the state. Its President is appointed for 15–year non-renewable terms. Its members are appointed for 10–year renewable terms.
'''The Court of Accounts''' analyses all the public accounts and surveys private finances upon request from other courts. Its President is appointed for 14 – year renewable terms and its 4 members for 10–year renewable terms.
There are 3 '''High Courts of Appeals'''. Their Presidents are appointed for 12–year renewable terms, whilst its members are appointed for 8–year renewable terms.
==See Also==
* [[National Political Parties of Italy]]
* [[Local Political Parties of Italy]]
* [[Federal elections in Italy]]
[[Category:Italy]]
[[Category:Government]]
Chuukese Succession
926
12008
2005-02-21T03:19:55Z
Nik
4
<b>[[Chuuk|Chuukese]] succession</b> works on a matrilineal basis. First in line is the king's eldest sister's eldest son (half-sisters are equal to full sisters if they share a mother with the king), followed by younger sons, and then the king's eldest sister's eldest daughter's eldest son and so on. If there is no heir through the king's eldest sister, then it goes on down the line through younger sisters, and if there are none, then to a brother. If there are are none in that line, then to the male descendants in the female line of the king's maternal grandmother (i.e., to the king's maternal aunts' descendants), and then up the line of ancestry up to Nacayama Miyaco (King Toxiyuqui's mother). Although it is uncertain whether a man descended from King Toxiyuqui's younger sister, Masaco, would be acceptable to the Chuukese, as Masaco remained in Japan when King Toxiyuqui came to Chuuk, bringing his eldest sister Micaco with him. Female succession is permitted if there are no eligible males. A female of the Micaco line precedes a male of the Masaco line.
<b>Micaco line</b><br>
Crown Prince Toxiyuqui (nephew; born 1983)<br>
Prince Hiroaqui (brother; born 1965)<br>
Princess Rei (sister; born 1968)<br>
Princess Aico (niece; born 1985)<br>
Princess Queico (niece; born 1988)<br>
<b>Masaco line</b><br>
Yamada Quei (3rd cousin once removed; born 1979)<br>
Yamada Noboru (3rd cousin once removed; born 1982)<br>
Hayaxibara Sòitxirò (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2003)<br>
Suzuqui Nobutoxi (3rd cousin; born 1959)<br>
Suzuqui Kazuhico (3rd cousin; born 1963)<br>
Suzuqui Issei (3rd cousin; born 1965)<br>
Inowè Lùzo (3rd cousin once removed; born 1989)<br>
Inowè Hideo (3rd cousin once removed; born 1994)<br>
Ixicawa Nobutoxi (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2004)<br>
Ixicawa Djùròta (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2004)<br>
Comaçu Miqui (3rd cousin once removed; born 1985)<br>
---<br>
Yamada Txisato (3rd cousin; born 1957)<br>
Cawaxima Minaco (3rd cousin; born 1961)<br>
Hayaxibara Meico (3rd cousin once removed; born 1981)<br>
Cawaxima Hitomi (3rd cousin once removed; born 1983)<br>
Inowè Megumi (3rd cousin; born 1961)<br>
Inowè Txieco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1991)<br>
Ixicawa Hiroco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1985)<br>
Minami Asaco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1987)<br>
Suzuqui Yùco (3rd cousin; born 1970)<br>
Comaçu Cazue (3rd cousin; born 1962)<br>
Nacahara Nolico (3rd cousin; born 1965)
[[Category:Government]]
Chuuk
927
33634
2006-03-11T05:08:52Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Kingdom of Chuuk'''</big>
|-
|'''Official Languages''' || Chuukese, Japanese
|-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' ||
|-
|'''Government type''' || Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''King''' || Toxiharu
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Independence''' || 1954 (from [[Japan]]
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 Districts
|}
__NOTOC__
The '''Kingdom of Chuuk''' was historically the least centralized, most ungovernable, part of what became the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. The basic - and highest - level of development was the village, averaging 95 people. Each village was headed by a chief who had little power even over his own village, but served more as a mediator. Above the level of village there was no higher authority. Temporary alliances were formed and broken regularly. Periodically, a great chief would arise who could command the allegiance of many villages, but it was always a personality-based leadership that died with him.
When firearms were introduced, the frequent skirmishes became even more deadly. The Japanese found Chuuk to be the most unruly of their new protectorates. Finally, in 1902, after repeated attempts to organize some kind of government from within Chuuk, [[Emperor Meidji]] ordered one Nacayama Toxiyuqui to take over governing. Governor Nacayama entered the main island of Chuuk with a body of troops. He ordered that all firearms be turned over, banned alcohol, arrested several chiefs implicated in murder, and announced that henceforth, his word would be law. The governor divided up his realm into several districts, appointing a chief over the district. Suprisingly, there was very little resistance from the Chuukese to his rule. Weapons were turned over willingly, and the people seemed to be happy about his rule. It seems that the people had been looking for a strong ruler to bring order to their islands. In 1907, [[Emperor Taixò]] conferred the title of King upon the governor, who thus became King Toxiyuqui. In a bow to local custom, the king established a matrilineal rule of succession, so that his successor would be his eldest sister's eldest son. That sister and her children were brought with him to Chuuk, and their descendants still live on the island. Though King Toxiyuqui was a wise and benevolent ruler, his successor, King Toxicuni I, was not so wise or benevolent. His rule deteriorated into a dictatorship, and, in 1954, at the same time that Chuuk was released from Japanese protection as part of the Micronesian Confederation, the king was deposed, and in his place, the then-[[Emperor Saisei|Emperor of Japan]] was placed as King of Chuuk, naming as viceroy one Han Hitoxi to excercise his power, who was subsequently raised to King of Chuuk in 1965. In 1968, the monarch was abolished, and a republic was created. The republic turned out to be very ineffective, and the Republic of Chuuk proved corrupt and inefficient. Finally, in 1982, the monarchy was restored, and the 67-year-old Prince Toxinobu, nephew to Toxicuni I, was offered, and accepted, the restored kingship. Power is divided between the king and an elected legislature, consisting of an elected Council of the People and a Council of Chiefs, elected by the various chiefs of the islands. Today, the King tends to serve more as a mediator between various local leaders than as a king in the common sense of the word.
==Kings of Chuuk==
===Nacayama Dynasty===
*King Toxiyuqui 1907-1942 (Governor, 1902-1907)
*King Toxicuni I 1942-1954 (nephew)
===Japan Dynasty===
*King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] 1954-1965
===Han dynasty===
*King Hitoxi 1965-1968
'''Interregnum''' (1968-1985)<br>
===Nacayama Dynasty (restored)===
King Toxinobu 1982-1984 (nephew of Toxicuni I)<br>
King Toxicuni II 1984-1989 (cousin)<br>
King Toxiharu 1989- (nephew)<br>
See also: [[Chuukese Succession]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Emperor Saisei
928
41618
2006-08-29T19:27:50Z
Nik
4
minor rewordings, added a Meidjirequi date
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''再生天皇<br>Emperor Saisei'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''||Great Grandfather
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xòwa|predecessor]]:'''||Son
|-
|'''Relation to [[Empress Gacudai|successor]]:'''||Grandfather
|-
|'''Retired Name''':||再生院<br>Saisei-no-in
|-
|'''Original Name''':||継宮明仁親王<br>Aquihito, Prince Çugu
|-
|'''Emperor of Japan:'''||126th
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Xòwa Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 19<br>December 23, 1933
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 6<br>March 11, 2006
|}
'''Emperor Saisei''' was born as His Imperial Highness Aquihito, Prince Çugu (継宮明仁), the first born son of the then-reigning [[Emperor Xòwa]]. From the moment of his birth, he was the Heir Apparent. He ascended to the Chrysantheum Throne on Saisei Gannen, Itixigaçu 1 (February 4, 1952) at the age of 18, upon his father's abdication in the aftermath of the [[Japanese Civil War]]. He chose the name ''Saisei'' (再生, meaning "rebirth") for his era to connote his desire to rebuild [[Japan]].
His reign saw Japan's rapid modernization. He restored the [[Japanese currency|currency]], pegging it to the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] pound. He became King of [[Corea]] in Saisei 9 (1960), gave Imperial Sanction to a new [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Constitution]], brought [[Lùquiù]] into the Empire, and, as the finishing touch in his Empire-building, brought [[Ezo]] back to the Imperial fold. At the start of his reign, however, he granted effective independance to [[Kanawiki]] and [[Nittatò]], as well as a degree of independance to the [[Micronesian Confederation]].
In the civilian sphere, he gained popularity by selling off Imperial land-holdings between Saisei 3 and Saisei 20 (1954-1971). Less publicized is the fact that, by investing the sales of those lands, the Imperial Family became even wealthier and more powerful, albeit in a more subtle manner. The early part of his reign was spent rebuilding the infrastructure of a war-torn Japan. He connected Japan to the Asian mainland by the construction of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. Under his reign, Japan grew to be an economic and military power to be reckoned with.
His Imperial Majesty lobbied hard for the change in the Imperial [[Succession]] Law to allow his granddaughter, the future [[Empress Gacudai]] to one day succeed to the throne. The Emperor had two sons, [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (浩宮徳仁) and [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (秋篠宮文仁)
On Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), terrorists from the radical [[People's Party of Japan|People's Party]], assassinated the then-Crown Prince Hiro, and wounded the Emperor. Almost two years later, on Saisei 53, Gogaçu 1 (June 5, 2004) the Emperor resigned the throne for reasons of health, stemming from injuries obtained in the terrorist attack, and to enjoy a well-deserved rest after a half-century of service to the people of Japan.
After his retirement, he was reffered to as "(His Majesty) the Retired Emperor" (上皇陛下 Djòcò Heica), "(His Majesty) the Former Emperor" (先皇陛下 Sennò Heica) or "(His Majesty) the Saisei Retired Emperor" (再生院陛下, Saisei-no-in Heica). Most frequently by the first two, as there were no other living former Emperors to distinguish him from. He was succeeded by his granddaughter, [[Empress Gacudai]].
On Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 5 (March 11, 2006), he passed away in his sleep.
== Family ==
The Emperor had two sons and one daughter
*[[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (February 23, 1956-August 23, 2002)
*[[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (b. January 16, 1960)
*Countess [[Noli Sayaco]] (b. April 18, 1965), m. 2005, Mr. Curoda Itxirò (now Noli Itxirò)
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan="5"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]
|width="40%"|'''King of [[Chuuk]]'''<br>1952 – 1965
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Hitoxi'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|'''King of [[Kiripati]]'''<br>1952 – 1985
|width="40%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Ieremia'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:Kanawiki flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''High King of [[Kanawiki]]'''<br>1952 – 2004
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Kamehameha''' (''acting'')
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1952 – 2004
|width="30%" rowspan="6"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Empress Gacudai]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1952 – 2004
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title''
|width="40%"|'''High King of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]]'''<br>1954 – 2004
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Chinese Interregnum'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of [[Corea]]'''<br>1960 – 2004
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Luuquiuu flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Over-King of [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]'''<br>1970 – 2004
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nixicawa Çurayuqui]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>1992 – 2004
|}
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Saisei]]
Fumihito, Prince Aquixino
929
42256
2006-09-26T05:09:37Z
Nik
4
/* Family */
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''秋篠宮文仁親王<br>Aquixino-no-miya Fumihito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''|| Great Uncle
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Emperor Saisei]]
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]]:'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 8, Jùnigaçu 12<br>January 16, 1960
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Head of [[Imperial Space Agency]]
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Fumihito, Prince Aquixino''' is the great uncle of the current [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]] of [[Japan]], the secondborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]]. His Imperial Highness was born on Saisei 8, Jùnigaçu 12 (January 16, 1960) with the title Aya-no-miya. He was given the title Aquixino-no-miya upon his marriage in Saisei 32 (1983). Until Saisei 44 (1995), he was second in line for the Imperial throne, after his brother, the late [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Hiro]]. In that year, the law was changed to permit female succession, moving him to fifth place after the then-Crown Prince's 4 daughters (5 after Saisei 46 (1997)). Prince Aquixino was one of the strongest opponents of the change. His opposition increased after his brother's death on Saisei 51 Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), when he felt that he should've become the new Crown Prince, rather than his niece, the future [[Empress Gacudai]].
After his revered father abdicated, a succession crisis broke out in the High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]], and one suggestion made was that Prince Aquixino, as the first in line under the ''old'' law, be made the new High King of Kanawiki. However, this suggestion was defeated, and instead, the position is now vacant, and will be merged with that of Viceroy, breaking the personal union with the Empire of [[Japan]]. It was felt that, without the personal union, there was no need for a non-Kanawikian High King.
On Gacudai Gannen, Rocugaçu 26 (July 30, 2004), Her Imperial Majesty the Emperor created the Imperial Space Agency, and made Prince Aquixino its head.
== Family ==
Prince Aquixino has three daughters
*[[Princess Sacuraco|Sacuraco]] (b. September 27, 1985)
:Princess Sacuraco is currently a student at Cambridge University in [[England]], studying aerospace engineering
*[[Princess Caco|Caco]] (b. October 7, 1988)
*[[Princess Fudjico|Fudjico]] (b. February 1, 1992)
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ayaco, Princess Òca]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Princess Sacuraco]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]]'''<br>1983 –
|width="30%"|Heiress presumptive:<br>'''[[Princess Sacuraco|Sacuraco]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Naruhito, Prince Hiro
930
44288
2007-01-26T09:44:22Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>''' 浩宮徳仁親王<br>Hiro-no-miya Naruhito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|Present Emperor]]'''||Grandfather
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Son of [[Emperor Saisei]]
|-
|'''Title at death'''||Crown Prince
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Saisei 5, Itxigaçu 20<br>February 23, 1956
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||Imperial Palace
|-
|'''Date of death'''||Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18<br>August 23, 2002
|-
|'''Place of death'''||Imperial Palace
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Naruhito, Prince Hiro''' was the firtborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]] and father of [[Empress Gacudai]]. Prince Hiro was, like his father, Heir Apparent from the moment of his birth. He was educated at the Gacuin, and earned a master's in history. As the Heir-Apparent, pressure was great to marry and ensure the continued survival of the imperial line. He was formally given the title of Crown Prince on Saisei 23, Itxigaçu 1 (February 4, 1974). In Saisei 28 (1979), he married ... and fathered his first daughter, Aico, Princess Toxi, who later became Empress Gacudai, on Saisei 31, Xigaçu 19 (May 25, 1982). He eventually fathered four more daughters, but no sons.
On Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), terrorists from the [[People's Party of Japan]], a radical anti-monarchist group, launced a brazen attack in the Imperial Palace itself, several of their members having infiltrated the palace staff. His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince was brutally murdered, and the then-Emperor was wounded. The terrorists were promptly killed by the palace guards, and their organization has since been destroyed, many members either executed or imprisoned. In Saisei 53, a new [[Japanese currency|coin]], called the cò (浩), from an alternate reading of the same kanji used for his title, was released, with a value of 20 fun, to honor the slain prince, only the second coin in Japanese history to bear a face on it.
== Family ==
The late Prince had five daughters
*[[Empress Gacudai]] (May 25, 1982 - August 28, 2006)
*[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (b. August 8, 1984)
*[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (b. July 16, 1986)
*[[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (b. July 16, 1986)
*[[Ayaco, Princess Òca]] (b. April 6, 1997)
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Maco, Princess Masaxi
931
50771
2008-04-16T07:05:48Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''正宮眞子内親王'''</big><br><big>'''Masaxi-no-miya Maco Naixinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Aunt
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 33, Xitxigaçu 3<br>August 8, 1984
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Student
|}
Her Imperial Highness '''Maco, Princess Masaxi''' was formerly the [[Japanese Succession|heiress-presumptive]] to the throne of [[Japan]], the sister of [[Empress Gacudai]], until the birth of her nephews. She is currently Regent, and succeeded Gacudai to the titles of First Citizen of [[Ezo]] and President of the [[East Asian Federation]]. She is the second daughter of the slain former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince]]. She is currently attending [[Quiòto Imperial University]]. She had originally planned to double-major in theater and fine arts, but has changed to political science, though she continues to minor in art, and is generally considered a rather accomplished artist
In her youth, she was known to host many wild parties in her wing of the Imperial Palace, and had often stated a reluctance to accept her position as heir-presumptive.
Despite this reputation for wildness, however, Her Highness is blessed with a great intelligence. Hataqueda Tomohico, a well-known biographer of the Imperial Family, believed that she will surprise her critics if given a position of responsibility, which she began to show during her sister's reign.
== Rumors ==
Princess Masaxi is a perennial favorite of the tabloids, who have frequently connected her with one or another celebrity, both male and female. Two years ago, one tabloid reported that she had become pregnant. The tabloid was required to pay 100,000 [[Japanese currency|lò]] for libel.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]]'''<br>(1920-1922)
|width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>2006–
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Empress Gacudai]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>2006–
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Heiress-Presumptive:<br>'''[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>2006–
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Prince Nolihito]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
[[Category:Incumbents]]
User:Muke
932
12015
2005-05-25T19:18:07Z
Elemtilas
7
I'm Muke Tever.
http://frath.net/
No. 44 on [[The List]]
Japanese Succession
933
42274
2006-09-26T06:16:46Z
Nik
4
/* Current Order */
The current line of succession to the throne of [[Japan]]. Italics indicate minors, who would need a regent were they to ascend.
== Current Order ==
# ''学仁親王 [[Prince Nolihito]]'' (brother) <!-- born May 24, 2006, second of twins -->
# 正宮眞子内親王 [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (aunt) <!-- born August 8, 1984 -->
# 椿宮恵子内親王 [[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (aunt) <!-- born July 16, 1986, eldest of twins -->
# 平安宮恒子内親王 [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (aunt) <!-- born July 16, 1986, second of twins -->
# ''桜花宮綾子内親王 [[Ayaco, Princess Òca]]'' (aunt) <!-- born April 1, 1997 -->
# 秋篠宮文仁親王 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (great uncle) <!-- born January 16, 1960 -->
# 桜子内親王 [[Princess Sacuraco]] (1st cousin once removed; eldest daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born September 27, 1985 -->
# ''佳子内親王 [[Princess Caco]]'' (1st cousin once removed; 2nd daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born October 7, 1988 -->
# ''富士子内親王 [[Princess Fudjico]]'' (1st cousin once removed; 3rd daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born February 1, 1992 -->
# 常陸宮正仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (great great-uncle; younger brother of [[Emperor Saisei]]) <!-- born November 28, 1935 -->
# 秩父宮卯仁親王 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]] (1st cousin thrice removed; son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]) <!-- born 1930 -->
# 和成親王 [[Prince Kazunali]] (2nd cousin twice removed; son of Xigehito) <!-- born 1973 -->
# ''悟成王 [[Prince Satonali]]'' (3rd cousin once removed; son of Kazunali) <!-- born 1996 -->
# 宇治宮平成親王 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji]] (2nd cousin twice removed; son of Xigehito) <!-- born 1975 -->
# 泰子内親王 [[Princess Quiòco]] (2nd cousin twice removed; daughter of Xigehito) <!-- born 1976 -->
# 三笠宮崇仁親王 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]] (great-great-great-uncle; younger brother of [[Emperor Xòwa]]) <!-- born December 2, 1915 -->
# 寛仁親王 [[Prince Tomohito]] (1st cousin thrice removed; eldest son of Prince Micasa) <!-- born January 5, 1946 -->
# 瑶子女王 [[Princess Yuco]] (2nd cousin twice removed; 2nd daughter of Tomohito) <!-- born October 25, 1983 -->
# 桂宮宜仁親王 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura]] (1st cousin thrice removed; 2nd son of Prince Micasa) <!-- born February 11, 1948 -->
# 高円宮承子内親王 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado]] (2nd cousin twice removed; eldest daughter of deceased [[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado]]) <!-- born March 6, 1986 -->
# 典子女王 [[Princess Nolico]] (2nd cousin twice removed; 2nd daughter of deceased Nolihito, Prince Tacamado) <!-- born July 21, 1988 -->
# ''絢子女王 [[Princess Ayaco]]'' (2nd cousin twice removed; 3rd daughter of deceased Nolihito, Prince Tacamado <!-- born September 15, 1990 -->
# 有栖川宮全仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] (Father, Head of Alisugawa branch) <!-- born February 2, 1980 -->
# 伏見宮博明親王 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]] (Head of Fuximi branch) <!-- born January 29, 1932 -->
# 閑院宮胖仁親王 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]] (Head of Cañin branch) <!-- born Xòwa 10, Djùgaçu 27 (November 24, 1934) -->
# 東久邇宮信彦親王 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] (2nd cousin thrice removed; Head of Higaxi-Cuni branch) <!-- born March 9, 1944 -->
# 東山宮勤親王 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]] (3rd cousin twice removed; Head of Higaxiyama branch)
# 熊沢宮高信親王 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]] (Distant cousin; Head of [[Cumazawa]] branch) <!-- born October 14, 1917 -->
# 南北宮靖広親王 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]] (2nd cousin twice removed; eldest son of Masaco, daughter of Prince Micasa, and Matahito of the [[Cumazawa]] branch) <!-- born 1984 -->
== Principles ==
Succession is according to male lines among the descendants of [[Emperor Meidji]], with sons taking precedence over daughters. If the Meidji lineage should die out, then the head of one of the branch families would succeed, in the following order:
#Alisugawa
#Fuximi
#Cañin
#Higaxi-Cuni
#Higaxiyama
#Cumazawa
#Nambocu
== Recent Changes ==
In Saisei 44 (1995), the law was revised to allow women in the Imperial Succession.
On Saisei 51 Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Hiro]] was slain by members of the People's Party of Japan, a radical anti-monarchist group, in a terrorist attack at the Imperial Palace, which also wounded His Imperial Majesty the Emperor. Two servants were also killed. Those responsible have since been executed, and their supporters imprisoned.
On Saisei 53, Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), [[Emperor Saisei]] resigned the throne, beginning the Gacudai reign.
On Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 23 (August 28, 2006), [[Empress Gacudai]] was assassinated in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] along with First President [[Jean-François Young]] of [[Louisianne]].
On Consai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 17 (September 21, 2006), [[Maco, Princess Masaxi|Princess Regent Maco]] promoted Prince Higaxiyama to ''xinnò'' status.
== See Also ==
*[[Japanese Imperial Family]]
*[[Succession]]
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|*]]
[[Category:Government]]
Cumazawa
934
42034
2006-09-18T08:45:25Z
Nik
4
The '''Cumazawa House''' (熊沢) is a branch of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. It is currently lead by HIH [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]].
The origins of the Cumazawa branch date back to the Daicacudji branch of the Imperial Family, which alternated power with the Djimiòin branch from 1260 until 1331, when [[Wikipedia:Emperor Go-Daigo|Emperor Go-Daigo]] was deposed, beginning, a few years later (1336) the Northern and Southern Courts period, when two rival claimants to the throne existed in Japan. This lasted until 1392, when the Southern Emperor, [[Wikipedia:Emperor Go-Kameyama|Gocameyama]], returned the Imperial regalia to Quiòto, and ended the Southern Court's existence. The descendants of the Southern Emperors took the surname Cumazawa, and disappeared from history until the Meidji era. In Meidji 39 (1906), the Southern Court were recognized as the legitimate heirs, but the head, Cumazawa Taizen, was offered only a barony, which he declined. The official records list the Southern Court as the legitimate Emperors during the Northern and Southern Courts period, with the Northern Emperors considered pretenders to the throne. Thus far, history is the same as *here*.
They returned to the historical stage during the Xòwa era, beginning in Xòwa 5 (1937), when Cumazawa Hiromitxi, father of the current head of the house, began to call for the abdication of [[Emperor Xòwa]], and the restoration of his lineage to the throne. This eventually led to the [[Japanese Civil War]] of Xòwa 10-19 (1942-1951). One of the articles of the treaty ending that war granted Cumazawa Hiromitxi and his descedants recognition as the Cumazawa branch of the Imperial Family, and assurance of permanent existence. The agreement also placed the Cumazawa branch in the [[Japanese Succession|line of succession]].
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa
935
42154
2006-09-22T03:28:20Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>''' 熊沢宮高信親王<br>Cumazawa-no-miya Tacanobu Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|Present Emperor]]'''|| Distant Cousin
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''|| 2nd
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Taixò 12, Cugaçu 19<br>October 14, 1917
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa''' is the so-called "Other Emperor of Japan". He is the current head of the [[Cumazawa]] branch of the Imperial House.
His Imperial Highness has 3 sons and 1 daughter, 3 grandsons, 2 granddaughters and 1 great-granddaughter. Prince Cumazawa has proposed returning to the 1392 agreement to alternate power between the two branches. Neither [[Empress Gacudai]] nor her [[Emperor Saisei|grandfather]] showed any interest in reviving that agreement. As *here*, there are still some supporters of the Cumazawa claim, but very few. Perhaps even fewer than *here*, as he does not have the populist angle of *here*'s Takanobu, being now a member of the Imperial House.
He became Prince Cumazawa upon the death of his father in Saisei 15 (1966)
He is the great-grandfather of [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]].
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''<br>1966 –
|width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>'''Macoto'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Japanese Civil War
936
60495
2009-07-14T21:20:57Z
Benkarnell
190
This was fought during GW2 and was intertwined with it
The '''[[Japan|Japanese]] Civil War''' was fought between Imperial Year 2602-2611 (AD 1942-1951), Xòwa 10-19 in the official records, Xinwa Gannen-10 in the rival's records. It was fought between supporters of the main line of the Imperial House, represented by [[Emperor Xòwa]], and the [[Cumazawa]] branch, represented by the pretender [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xinwa]].
The war broke out over the issue of Xòwa's loyalty to [[China]]. Beginning in Xòwa 5 (1937), Cumazawa Hiromitxi began publically criticizing the Emperor, and his entire lineage. Cumazawa claimed that Japan's problems would only end once the corrupt Northern Court lineage was removed, and the purer Southern Court restored to power. It goes without saying that this was very unpopular among the government leaders, and they moved to arrest Cumazawa. Cumazawa fled to the countryside, finding support in northern Tòhocu. There he established himself as the Xinwa Emperor (真和天皇) at the city of Aquita, in [[Aquita Province]], and organized an army.
The initial stages of the civil war had no real battle front, as Cumazawa's supporters were scattered throughout the Empire. But, soon, only the northernmost part of Honxù, and southern Hoccaidò, remained loyal to him. Southern Hoccaidò was soon lost to the breakaway [[Republic of Ezo]]. Initially, the Cumazawa hopes seemed doomed to failure, but then, several major generals betrayed the Xòwa Emperor and sided with the Xinwa Pretender. Guerilla support throughout the Xòwa-held area also helped the Xinwa Pretender. His fortunes turned around, and his armies soon began marching southward, capturing Tòquiò in Xòwa 14/Xinwa 5 (1946), forcing the Emperor and his family, and most of the government, to flee south to the historic capital of [[Quiòto]].
The Xinwa Pretender occupied the Imperial Palace and moved his government to Tòquiò. The heighth of the Xinwa fortunes was in Xòwa 16/Xinwa 7 (1948), when their control stretched down into the Txùbu region. However, they were held there along a line stretching from Ixicawa through Gifu and into Aitxi. However, despite their advantages in ground combat, they had very little naval strength, which was quickly brushed aside by the Xòwa navy. A total blockade of the Xinwa region, combined with the war damage of their territories and lack of silver, weakened the Xinwa forces. They were unable to produce weapons fast enough to meet the Xòwa forces, and were also going hungry.
The Xòwa forces began pushing northward, reaching Tòquiò and surrounding in Xòwa 19/Xinwa 10 (1951). The Xinwa pretender surrendered, to avoid further damage to Tòquio, and signed a treaty with the Xòwa Emperor agreeing to recognize the legitimacy of the Northern Court's descendants (the main line), in exchange for which the Cumazawa branch was given recognition as Imperial Family members, their branch protected from disestablishment, and inserted them into the [[Japanese Succession|line of succession]]. In addition, Xòwa consented to abdicate at the end of the year in favor of his son, Crown Prince [[Emperor Saisei|Aquihito]], who became the new Emperor. It was also agreed that a new constitution would be written. The Cumazawa won a few concessions in the new constitution.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Wars]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Second Great War]]
Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu
937
42039
2006-09-18T08:56:52Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''南北宮靖広親王<br>Nambocu-no-miya Yasuhiro Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| 2nd cousin twice removed
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Great-grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]] (through mother)
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Nambocu|Prince Nambocu]]'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Saisei 33, Rocugaçu 25<br>July 29, 1984
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||Student
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu''' is the eldest son of Prince Matahito, who is the 3rd son of [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]. His mother is Princess Masaco of Micasa, daughter of [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa|Prince Micasa]]. He therefore represents a union of the two courts, hence his title Nambocu-no-miya, Nambocu means "South and North".
Prince Nambocu is currently studying at the Imperial University in Quiòto. On Gacudai Gannen, Rocugaçu 25 (July 28, 2004), [[Empress Gacudai]] gave him the title of Nambocu-no-miya and permission to found a new branch of the Imperial Family.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>''None''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Nambocu|Prince Nambocu]]'''<br>2004 –
|width="30%"|Heir to title:<br>''None''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Naohito, Prince Cañin
938
42152
2006-09-22T03:22:53Z
Nik
4
/* Family */
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>''' 閑院宮胖仁親王<br>Cañin-no-miya Naohito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''||Great Grandfather
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cañin|Prince Cañin]]'''|| 8th
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Xòwa 2, Djùgaçu 20<br>November 24, 1934
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||Imperial Naval Captain (retired)
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Naohito, Prince Cañin''' is the great grandfather of the {{present Emperor}}. He gained the title on Saisei 37, Gogaçu 14 (June 18, 1988) upon the death of his father, Prince Cañin Haruhito. He served in the [[Japanese military|Imperial Navy]] from the age of 18 until his retirement at the age of 62. At his retirement, he held the rank of Captain, commanding the aircraft carrier ''HIJMS Còya''.
== Family ==
Prince Cañin has four children, two sons and two daughters
*[[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]] (b. 1957), 2 sons
*''Tanaca Meico'' (b. 1959), 3 sons
*Hicaruhito, Prince Ise (b. 1961), 1 daughter
*''Xiquixima Yùco'' (b. 1964), 2 daughters
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]]
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Haruhito'''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cañin|Prince Cañin]]'''<br>1988 –
|width="30%"|Heir-apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]]
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Masahito, Prince Alisugawa
939
42263
2006-09-26T05:18:32Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>''' 有栖川宮全仁親王<br>Alisugawa-no-miya Masahito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Father
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Alisugawa]]:'''|| 12th
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 28, Djùnigaçu 29<br>February 2, 1980
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||
|}
'''Masahito, Prince Alisugawa''' is the 12<sup>th</sup> head of the Alisugawa branch-family and the father of the {{present Emperor}}.
Prince Alisugawa is the eldest son of [[Prince Ayahito]], eldest son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]]. He is a graduate of Quiòto Imperial University, possessing a master's in linguistics. On Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigacu 13 (September 17, 2004), he was engaged to the then-[[Empress Gacudai|Empress]], receiving the title Prince Alisugawa, reviving the title which had been extinct since Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu died in Saisei 38 (1989). Tacamaçu had been the original title of the Alisugawa house, which was descended from Yoxihito, Prince Tacamaçu, younger brother of the 108<sup>th</sup> Emperor, Go-Mizuno'o.
He married Empress Gacudai on Gacudai 2, Gogaçu 2 (June 7, 2005). On Gacudai 3, Xigaçu 18 (May 25, 2006), he became a father when his twin sons, the present Emperor and [[Prince Nolihito]] were born. Three months later, he became a widower, and his eldest son became Emperor upon the double-assassination of Empress Gacudai and [[Jean-François Young]].
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Ayaco]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Alisugawa]]'''<br>2004–
|width="30%"|Heir:<br>'''[[Prince Nolihito|Nolihito]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Emperor Meidji
941
41485
2006-08-29T02:25:28Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''明治天皇<br>Emperor Meidji'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great great great grandfather
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Còmei|predecessor]]:'''||Son
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Taixò|successor]]:'''||Father
|-
|'''Original Name''':||祐宮睦仁親王<br>Muçuhito, Prince Satxi
|-
|'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 122nd
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Caei 5 Cugaçu 29<br>November 3, 1852
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7<br>July 12, 1906
|}
'''Emperor Meidji''' was the surviving son of [[Emperor Còmei]] (reigned 1846-1866) by lady-in-waiting Nacayama Yoxico. Meidji was only a few years old when [[Montrei]] [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] [[Japan]] to the rest of the world.
When he was born, Japan was a loose-knit confederation of semi-independant fiefdoms (''han''). At his death, Japan was a mighty Empire, possessing territory in Asia and North America.
He became Emperor on Guendji 3, Djùnigaçu 30 (February 3, 1867) upon the death of his father.
The Emperor became the titular head of the Meidji Restoration, a series of changes that modernized the Empire, and initiated a parliamentary system, although actual power was in the hands of the oligarchs for some time.
On Guendji 4, Xitxigaçu 28 (September 2, 1867), the young Emperor married Lady Haruco, 3rd daughter of Lord Itxidjò Tadaca, Minister of the Left. She became the first Imperial Consort to receive the title cògò (Empress) in several centuries, although she bore Meidji no children.
He passed away on Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7 (July 12, 1906), passing the throne on to his only surviving son, [[Emperor Taixò]].
== Family ==
The Emperor fathered some 15 children by five different ladies-in-waiting, only 5 of whom (1 son and 4 daughters) survived to adulthood. His surviving children were:
*[[Emperor Taixò]] (August 31, 1879-November 27, 1922) - 3rd son
*Princess Masaco, 6th daughter, (September 30, 1888–March 8, 1940), titled Princess Çune until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, [[Edo|Tòquiò]], April 30, 1908 Çunehisa, Prince Taqueda (September 22, 1882–April 23, 1919), and had issue.
*Princess Fusaco, 7th daughter, (January 28, 1890–August 11, 1974), titled Princess Cane until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò April 29, 1909 Naruhisa, Prince Quitaxiracawa (April 1, 1887–April 2, 1923), and had issue.
*Princess Nobuco, 8th daughter, (August 7, 1891–November 3, 1933); titled Princess Fami until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò May 6, 1909 Prince [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca]] (October 2, 1887–April 13, 1981), and had issue.
*Princess Toxico, 9th daughter, (May 11, 1896–March 5, 1978); titled Princess Yasu until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò May 18, 1915 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] (December 3, 1887–January 20, 1990), and had issue.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Còmei|Còmei]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1867 – 1906
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]]'''
|}
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Meidji]]
Emperor Taixò
942
41486
2006-08-29T02:25:51Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''大正天皇<br>Emperor Taixò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]'''||Great great great grandfather
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Meidji|predecessor]]:'''||Son
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Go-Meidji|successor]]:'''||Father
|-
|'''Original Name''':||明宮嘉仁親王<br>Yoxihito, Prince Haru
|-
|'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 123rd
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 12, Xitxigaçu 26<br>August 31, 1879
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Taixò 17, Djùgaçu 19<br>November 23, 1922
|}
'''Emperor Taixò''' was the only surviving son of [[Emperor Meidji]]. He is the ancestor of the main lineage of the modern [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. Shortly after birth, the infant Heir Apparent contracted meningitis, which left him mentally and physically crippled. During his reign, he excercised no power, power being held by his advisors, and later his sons as Regents. It was later determined that the cause of his death was poisoning by anti-Chinese factions, possibly with the knowledge of the future [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]. He reiged from the death of his father, on Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7 (July 12, 1906) until his own death on Taixò 17, Djùgaçu 19 (November 23, 1922), when he was succeeded by his second son, who became Emperor Go-Meidji
== Family ==
Taixò had four sons
*[[Emperor Xòwa]] (April 29, 1901-May 4, 1967), had issue
*[[Emperor Go-Meidji]] (May 26, 1902–January 4, 1953)
*[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]] (March 1, 1905–February 3, 1987)
*[[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], had issue (b. December 2, 1915)
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title''
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1912 – 1922
|width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1906 – 1922
|}
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Taixo]]
Emperor Xòwa
943
41490
2006-08-29T02:28:04Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''昭和天皇<br>Emperor Xòwa'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great Grandfather
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Go-Meidji|predecessor]]:'''||Elder brother
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Saisei|successor]]:'''||Father
|-
|'''Original Name''':||迪宮裕仁親王<br>Hirohito, Prince Mitxi
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 125th Emperor of Japan
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 34, Sañgaçu 24<br>April 29, 1901
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei 16, Nigaçu 29<br>May 4, 1967
|}
'''Emperor Xòwa''' was the great-great-grandfather of the [[Emperor Xigehito|reigning Emperor]], and the father of [[Emperor Saisei]]. He was the first-born son of the then-Crown Prince and future [[Emperor Taixò]], and the grandson of the then-reigning [[Emperor Meidji]]. He reigned from Xòwa Gannen, Nigaçu 2 (March 7, 1933), when his younger brother, [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] was deposed, until Xòwa 19, Djùnigaçu 30 (February 3, 1952) when he voluntarily abdicated the throne.
The young prince was educated in the Gacúin, or Peers' School. When he was only 5 years old, he became heir-apparent when his grandfather passed away, beginning the reign of Emperor Taixò, beginning an era during which the Emperor became a figurehead, as the Emperor was sickly and unintelligent, a victim of brain damage stemming from a meningitis infection shortly after his birth. Prince Mitxi, as he was known at the time, was determined that he would truely rule Japan when he ascended the Chrysantheum Throne. In 1919, shortly after his 18th birthday, he was proclaimed Regent for this father. During the Chinese Interlude, his education was controlled by [[China]], who was determined that the prince would become a Chinese puppet. In Taixò 15 (1920), he was stripped of the titles of Crown Prince and Regent, which were instead given to his brother, Prince Açu, as Japan became hostile towards China. Prince Mitxi conspired with pro-Chinese factions in the Court and the Parliament to restore himself to the position of Crown Prince. Prince Txitxibu became Emperor after his father's death (poisoned by Prince Txitxibu's supporters - whether the prince knew about it or not has been debated to this day), and Prince Mitxi became even more determined to replace his younger brother. In Go-meidji 12 (1933), the Chinese broke out of Yokohama, seizing the Imperial Palace in what was then called Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]). On Go-meidji 12, Nigaçu 2 (March 7, 1933) the Emperor was forced to abdicate, and Prince Mitxi became Emperor, choosing as the name of his reign Xòwa (Enlightened Peace). The Parliament and cabinet were, with the Emperor's approval and assistance, dissolved and replaced with pro-Chinese members. With Chinese help, the Emperor innaugurated the so-called Xòwa Restoration, a restoral of direct (or nearly direct) imperial rule. When the [[Great Oriental War]] broke out in Xòwa 5 (1937), the Emperor ordered imperial forces to attack the city of Naha, in Lùquiù, at the time a major European freeport, and a major base of operations for Australasia. The city was almost completely leveled. The Emperor began to regret his decision to ally with the Chinese, and tried to extricate himself from the war. The destruction of Nagasaqui, and rumors of an alliance between the Japanese Emperor and the Chinese Emperor, caused great resentment among the people, leading to an uprising in support of [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]], which became the [[Japanese Civil War]].
In Xòwa 19 (1951), the Emperor agreed to abdicate at the end of the year in favor of his son, Emperor Saisei. The Emperor took the title Xòwa-no-in (Retired Emperor Xòwa) for his retirement.
Xòwa was initially extremely unpopular, blamed for the Civil War and the Chinese Interlude. For many years after his retirement, he never showed his face outside of the Imperial Palace, now in [[Quiòto]]. He and his brother, Retired Emperor Go-Meidji, remained hostile towards each other for the rest of their lives. Xòwa eventually returned to his private passion, biology, and particularly marine biology. While he always remained an amateur, he was not without accomplishment, publishing many papers under the name Xòwa-no-In. He used his wealth to fund underwater exploration, and other scientific expeditions around the world, taking part himself in 2 submarine expeditions, and one trip to the Amazon, which proved fatal for the former Emperor. He was bitten by a poisonous insect (ironically, a here-to-fore unknown species which was posthumously named after the former Emperor, ''Xowa fatalis'') and died on Saisei 16, Nigaçu 29 (May 4, 1967). His birthday was posthumously made into a holiday, Love of Nature Day by Imperial Decree on Saisei 16, Xigaçu 8 (May 14, 1967), and confirmeda few weeks later by the Parliament. His popularity grew after his death, though he remains a controversial figure to this day.
== Family ==
In 1927, the then-Prince Mitxi married [[Yun Ying]] (1909 - 1996), a younger sister of Emperor [[Xuantong]] of [[China]], and had three daughters and two sons
*Cazuco (September 30, 1929-May 26, 1989), m. May 5, 1950, Tacaçucasa Toximitxi (August 26, 1923-January 27, 1966), eldest son of Tacaçucasa Nobusuque, a peer; originally titled Princess Taca
*Açuco (b. March 7, 1931), m. October 10, 1952 Mr. Iqueda Tacamasa (b. October 21, 1927), eldest son of Marquis Nobumasa Ikeda; originally titled Princess Yoli
*[[Emperor Saisei]] (b. December 23, 1933), m. April 10, 1959 ???
*[[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (b. November 28, 1935), m. October 30, 1964 Miss Çugaru Hanaco (b. July 19, 1940), fourth daughter of Count Çugaru Yoxitaca
*Tacaco (b. March 2, 1939), m. March 3, 1960 Ximazu Hisanaga, son of Count Ximazu Hisanoli; originally titled Princess Suga
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Conoe Tadahira'''<br>(1862-1863)
|width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>1919-1920
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito, Prince Açu]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1933 – 1952
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1933 – 1952
|}
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Xowa]]
User talk:Muke
945
45355
2007-05-16T00:47:16Z
The Jervan
26
/* User Passwords? */
When do I get Admin Status? I'm also Admin on the Group. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:43, 6 Feb 2005 (PST)
Thanks for putting the header up, Muke!
Let's all give Muke a round of applause for giving us the wiki! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:10, 7 Feb 2005 (PST)
== "You have new messages" ==
Hi Muke. Since a few weeks now, I keep having this "You have new message" line on my screen, and somehow I can't get rid of it, neither by opening and/or replying nor by throwing away my cache. I suppose it's some technical thing. Am I the only one who's having this problem? Okay, it's not really a problem, but it's annoying. Do you know if there is a way to get rid of that line? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:39, 25 October 2005 (PDT)
:Actually it happened to me too—not on this wiki but the other one, on an account I made to test an edit dealie. I submitted a bug, [http://bugzilla.wikimedia.org/show_bug.cgi?id=3805], and it's confirmed that it's happened to others but havnt found a solution yet. Keeping my fingers crossed. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:09, 26 October 2005 (PDT)
::Someone has reported that to clear the "You have new messages" you can unwatch your talk page (and then watch it again). This solves the problem, but it apparently doesn't seem to stop it from occurring again... —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:46, 30 October 2005 (PST)
:::Hehe, it works! :)) Interesting, I'd néver had thought of such a solution! Anyway, I'm glad it's solved now. Frankly, this message was getting heavily on my nevers. And if it happens again, at least I'll know what to do. Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:13, 30 October 2005 (PST)
==[[Lla_Dafern#Happy_.28belated.29_Birthday_Muke.21|Happy Birthday!]]==
I know it was a couple weeks ago, but thought I'd wish you one, just the same. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==Spamweeding==
Hey, Muke! -- is there any way to eliminate users from the roster? I notice there's about a score or so of user names like "Rd10968580" which are obviously intended to be used as spamers. Especially since a number of Rdxxxxxxx users have been canned recently. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:36, 2 May 2006 (PDT)
:There is a script to remove user accounts that have not made any edits. I have just run this. (This may result in some honest, idle users having to re-register.) However, the spammer accounts that managed to get through the spam filter are irremovable, at least if we hope to maintain database integrity. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 15:39, 3 May 2006 (PDT)
==User Passwords?==
Muke, is it possible to recover a lost password for a user? [[The_Jervan]] has lost his and can't edit the Wiki without it. Or should he simply create a new account? -- obviously, not the better option. I can't find anywhere where we'd have access to logon names and passwords to manually remind someone their password if it gets lost. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:24, 12 May 2007 (PDT)
:At the [[Special:Userlogin|login screen]] the two button options are to "log in" and "email password"—people who have their email address in their preferences can get a new password mailed to them. [[User:The Jervan]] never configured his email address, though—so I added the email address off his homepage to the database and had the wiki send him a new password. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 18:13, 14 May 2007 (PDT)
:: Thank you for that Muke! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:26, 15 May 2007 (PDT)
::: Huh, I didn't notice... I hardly use that address anymore, since it's so spammed up. I simply guessed my old password right. Thanks for the effort though. :) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 17:47, 15 May 2007 (PDT)
History
946
56285
2009-01-12T05:12:24Z
Benkarnell
190
= History =
While much of [[Ill Bethisad]] History remains unknown, these gems have been brought to light.
* [[Timeline]]
* [[Dead Nations]]
* [[Australasia and the Pacific]]
* [[Roman History]]
* [[Louisianne History]]
* [[Guinea]]
* [[Haytian History]]
* [[The Great Wars]]
* [[First Great War]]
* [[Second Great War]]
* [[Florida War]]
* [[Japanese Civil War]]
* [[Congress of Vienna]]
* [http://joe.thehilltribe.com/ib/china.html History of China and the Great Pacific War]
* [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/1.html History of Dalmatia]
* [[History of Filipinas]]
* [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/history.html History of Henua]
* [[History of the NAL]]
* [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html History of the RTC]
* [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_hist.html History of Russia]
* [http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm History of Southeast Asia]
* [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/ukraine_hist.html History of Ukraine]
* [[List of Wars]]
[[Category:History]]
Timeline
947
60428
2009-07-08T14:39:03Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* 1923 */ Fact updated.
__NOTOC__Perhaps it would be a nice idea to draft a general timeline for [[Ill Bethisad|IB]].
==First Milennium A.D.==
===81-96===
*The Christians that were to become the [[Lessinu]] are believed to have left Rome for the wilds of Germania.
===135===
*The Roman emperor Hadrian swamps [[Judea]] with Roman colonists after defeating Bar Kochba, creating a hybrid culture.
===175===
*Marcus Aurelius invades and conquers [[Bohemia|Boiohemia]].
===257-273===
*[[Corouaille]] part of the Gaulish Empire.
===344===
*Consecration of first bishop of [[Merv]].
===360===
*The [[The Frankish Empire|Franks]] are accepted as ''foederati'' by Rome.
===410===
*The [[Assyrian Church|Bishop of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] assumes the title of ''Catholicos''.
===420===
*Episcopal See of [[Merv]] raised to Metropolitanate.
===431===
*The [[Wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]]. The [[Assyrian Church]] splits from the Catholic-Orthodox churches.
===450-550===
*Romano-British migrations to Brittany and Cantabria.
===484===
*[[Assyrian Church#Early History|Assyrian Church]] holds the Synod of Beth Lapat.
===500===
*Start of first Irish Golden Age: the Isle of Saints and Scholars.
===516===
*At the Battle of Mount Badon, the Saxon advance in Britain is checked by Britons.
===577===
*At the Battle of Aquasolis, the Saxons are routed.
===600===
*St. Perran's Oratory is founded. St. Perran draws up the "Map of the Cornubian Empire", an unusual circular map that shows all the lands which recognise the suzerainty of the High King.
===612===
*Mar [[Babai the Great]] becomes Catholicos of the [[Assyrian Church]].
===613===
*At the Battle of Aberddui Kemrese forces hold their northern city against Northumbrian invaders.
===619===
*Synod of Vagarshapat ([[Assyrian Church]]) overturns many of the decisions of the Synod of Beth Lapat.
===633===
*Mercian and Kemrese forces conquer Northumbria.
===642===
*St. Reoan of Dumnonia sets sail to convert the pagans of the Armorican Isles.
===664===
*The Synod of Whitby decides in favour of the British Tradition.
===710-722===
*Fierce batles between Dumnonia and Wessex (under King Ina).
===711===
*The [[Moors]] invade the [[Iberian Peninsula]].
===718===
*Loss of Cantabria to the Moors; remnants of the Cornubian Legions help the Basques and Spaniards rout the Moors at Covadonga near Ovetum. Cantabria passes to Alfonso I of Austurias.
===750===
*Moorish invasion of Dumnonia from the Caliphate of Cordoba; the locals are unable to resist the establishment of the Moors at Qalat al-Tariq at Tamarmouth.
===758===
*Moors occupy Trurow; build mosque at Trurow.
===768===
*Abbot Elfoddew I of Glastein adopts the Roman computation of Easter.
===799===
*The Emirate of Qarnaw controls the southern coast of Dumnonia from Trurow to Pednsang. Some conversions amongst the locals and nobles take place.
===814===
*Egbert of Wessex marches through Dumnonia; succeeds in "laying waste the land from East to West". The armies of Wessex destroy the Emirate and the Dumnonians are able to reoccupy the territory thereafter. A number of Moors survive in the regions around Trurow, though Islam in the Kingdom quietly fades away due to lack of political control. Early Cornubian Muslims create a number of beautiful manuscript styles and influence local architecture.
===820===
*Prince Costenhin IV of Kemr is killed in a Viking raid, the beginning of a 200-year period of raids.
===825===
*The Dumnonians march against Egbert and win at Camuloritis.
===838===
*The Dumnonian-Danish alliance has some success against Egbert. Prince Gereint IV of Cambria defeats and kills Egbert of Wessex at Billeduno; the border between Latin and Saxon Britain is established (usually refered to as "The Fence").
*Constantinus V, Emperor of the Cornubians, recognises the suzerainty of the Prince of Kemr thus reuniting the remains of the Roman Province of Britain. The Princes of Kemr recognise the authority of the High King within the new Province. The title "Emperor of the Cornubians" expires.
===840===
*Closing of first Irish Golden Age, beginning of the Age of the Kingdoms and Invasions.
===845===
*Nominus of Brittany defeats Charles the Bold at Ballon.
===871===
*Gereint V is killed by Viking invaders, the end of Mercian-Kemrese hegemony in northern England.
===878===
*King Guthrum unites England under the Danelaw.
===919===
*Norse raids commence along the coasts of Brittany.
===921===
*[[King Aurial I]] establishes the Kingdom of [[Dalmatia]].
===963===
*The first monastery, the Great Lavra, on Mt. Athos is founded by St. Athanasius.
===972===
*The first charter of the monastic community is signed by the Emperor John I Tsimiskes and the monks of Mount Athos, officially establishing the coenobitic system alongside the hermitages.
===980===
*The monastery of St. George the Painter is founded by Moses, Aaron and John, three monks from Bulgaria.
===982===
*The Monastery of the Dormition is founded by St. John from Iberia (Georgia).
==11th to 13th Centuries==
===1000===
*Briain Boruma mac Cennédig is recognised as the first and last true Ard Rí (High King) of Ireland.
===1045===
*Emperor Constantine IX Monomachus signs the second Typikon, in which Mt. Athos is officially termed the Holy Mountain.
===1058===
*Monks from Kiev establish the Monastery of the All-Holy Theotokos.
===1066===
*Norman Conquest: King Harald of England and Prince Costenhin V of Kemr are killed at Hastings.
===1067===
*First permanent non-religious settlement of [[Lundy]].
===1071-1294===
*Period of border wars between Norman England and Kemr.
===1076===
*The Monastery of the Forty Martyrs is turned over to monks of the Armenian Orthodox Church, the first instance of a Greek monastery being turned over to non-Greek monks.
===1132===
*[[Xliponia]] is formed through the unification of several small monarchies under Odo I.
===1152===
*Cambriese Rite Church officially recognises the authority of the Pope of Rome as Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church.
===1155===
*Prince Pedr of Kemr invades Ireland
===1190===
*English Earl Edward of Mersdon becomes King of [[Xliponia]].
===1194===
*Cambrian monks land on the shore of the Holy Mountain and are invited to take over the deserted Monastery of St. Nicholas.
===1198===
*The monastery of Chilandar is founded by St. Sava for Serbian monks.
===1210===
*Manican crusade under Pope Innocent against the Arvorec Christians in the Channel Isles; in the years surrounding the Crusade, many Islanders flee to Brittany, where they find refuge in the northern parts of the land.
===1216===
*Romano-Celtic Paganism officially ends with the transfer of duties from the last pagan high priest of Epona to the abbot bishop of Esca.
===1220-1236===
*The Armoric Isles launch raids against the French coasts. Breton forces join the affray.
===1259===
*The founding of the University of Glastein.
===1282-1294===
*The English occupy Kemr.
===1291===
*Expelled English Jews settle in the Kemrese Province of Gwenedd.
==14th and 15th Centuries==
===1307===
*The Senat y Stannoer, or Tinners' Senate is inaugurated ensuring the rights and privileges of Dumnonia within Cambria.
*The fifteen remaining monks of the Monastery of St. Stephen are transferred to the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul. Monks of the Catholic Maronite Rite, fleeing the persecution of the Mamelukes are invited to occupy the Monastery of St. Stephen, which they rename the Monastery of St. Maroun.
===1311===
*Jocko di Pednsang named Mayor of Lundy
===1315-1316===
*Complete failure of crops in western Dumnonia.
===1348===
*The Black Death strikes Dumnonia.
===1364===
*War with France: Cornouaille overrun, but recovers thereafter.
===1383===
*The Ottoman Turks seize Mount Athos and the first period of Ottoman rule begins.
===1389===
*The first battle of Kampa da Miarle (Kosovo Polje), between the [[Turkey|Turks]] led by [[Ali Pasha]] and the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] led by [[King Kornaiyu I]].
===1392===
*The Southern Court of [[Japan]] comes to an end, descendants becoming the [[Cumazawa]] family.
===1401===
*Prince Ewein leads a series of raids on England; Dumnonians under Julius Broglios play a large role.
===1403===
*After the Turks are defeated at the Battle of Angora (1402), Mount Athos is restored to Byzantine sovereignty.
===1406===
*Prince Ewein, a Kemrese noble, presides over the national senate, the traditional beginning of parliamentary rule in Upper Kemr.
===1424===
*A delegation of monks from Mount Athos visits Sultan Murad II in Adrianople. The second period of Ottoman rule begins.
===1453===
*The Fall of Constantinople; Kemr is the only remainder of the Roman Empire not in barbarian control. The first refugees from Constantinople make their way to Spain.
*Gereint VII is the first Kemrese ruler to be crowned after the fall of Constantinople.
===1460===
*The University of Namnetio (Brittany) is founded.
*Gereint VII is crowned as the first king of Kemr, rather than prince.
===1492===
*After the Expulsión from Iberia, a number of Muslims find their way to Esca, where most Kemrese Muslims have lived since the 10th century. A small number of Jews, apparently on their way to Mueva Sefarad in America, end up in Dûnein as well. A number of Moorish fortifications were taken over by the Dumnonians in the ninth century: Qalat al-Tariq, al-Fal and the grand and imposing structure al-Mical.
===1497===
*Myghæl Iosef Smaþwyr leads an army of 20,000 Wessishmen from the [[Isle of Wight]] to march unsuccessfully to London to call for independence, the last invasion of London by a foreign power. The rebellion is crushed.
==16th Century==
===1508===
*The High Senate at [[Castreleon]] recognises the Tinners Senate as the governing body for provincial matters. This recognition is often and largely ignored. On the other hand, it is at times spectacularly upheld.
===1514===
*Heart of Queen Anna of Cornouaille is enshrined in the cathedral at Namnetio
===1520-1532===
*A series of wars with France wear down the province's defenses. In 1532, Queen Claudia is compelled to marry the King of France. Brittany is lost to France by treaty between Kemr and France and Brittany becomes a duchy. Many rights and priviledges are retained by the duchy, but quarrels over sovereignty are not resolved. 1532 is known as the Year of Betrayal.
===1536===
*[[Enrhig Tewdur]], [[Toisags of Kemr|toisag]] of [[Kemr]], commits Kemrese troops to support Frances I of [[France]] against the [[Holy Roman Empire]].
===1540s===
*Arrival of Europeans in [[Japan]], the origin of [[Zesucuto| Zesucutò]].
===1542===
*João Rodrigues Cabrilho and his chief pilot Bartolomé Ferrelo, reach the bay of San Diego in September of 1542 after sailing from the port of Navidad in Mejico in June of that year.
===1558===
*[[Estonia]] becomes part of [[Sweden]] (until 1721).
===1561===
*Courland and most of Livonia become semi-independent parts of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
===1588===
*[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] established.
*Translation of the Bible into Brithenig.
===1600===
*Tocugawa Ieyasu, future Xògun of [[Japan]], converts to Christianity.
==17th Century==
===1601===
*Tocugawa Ieyasu of [[Japan]] becomes a Catholic priest.
===1602===
*Sebastian Vizcaíno reaches a bay on December 16th, which he names after Don Gaspár de Zúñiga y Acevedo, Count of Monte Rey. On December 17th, they hold the first mass north of San Diego near a small ravine at the base of the bluff where the future military fort is to be located, near a spring of clean, clear, fresh water, under the limbs of a spreading coast live oak.
===1603===
*Tocugawa Ieyasu becomes Xògun and (almost) undisputed ruler of [[Japan]]; establishment of [[Edo]] as ''de facto'' capital of [[Japan]] (same as *here*)
===1605===
*Tocugawa Ieyasu becomes the first [[Zesucuto|Bishop of Edo]].
*The crown of Castille and Leon opens up settlement of Alta California. Most settlers arrive from Mexico, but large numbers of immigrants whose language would come to be known as Montreiano arrive in the Montréi area after hearing the glowing reports from Sebastian Vizcaíno's expedition three years earlier.
===1610===
*Death of [[Geowan Smaþwyr]], saint of the [[Isle of Wight]].
===1620===
*Fray Antonio de la Ascención, a rather vocal expeditionary and contemporary of Sebastián Vizcaíno, attempts to drum up support for further settlement of Alta California, especially the San Diego area. He begisn a ten-year series of memorials dedicated to promoting Alta California. His attempts began drawing larger numbers of settlers, primarily to the San Diego area, but many began heading to Montréi.
===1625-1628===
*Cañei War in [[Japan]].
===1629===
*Closing of [[Japan]] (slightly earlier than *here*).
===1629-1630===
*Livonia is ceded to [[Sweden]] by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
===1631-1634===
*"Il Belos lor Barbadús", or War with the Bearded Left-handers is fought between Lundy and the Federation of the Channel Islands after Marcus d' l' Ysle, Master of Lundy, insults the Armoricans; the provincial and national governments stay out of the fighting. The Battle of the Pub (1634) is a decisive victory for the Federation as the Lundimen fled the field in horror when the only pub in the island was razed to smoldering ruins; the Master of Lundy apologises for calling the Awranech "nothing but bearded left-handers, the lot of them, and their cats". The island is depopulated, leaving only the monks as Lundy's inhabitants. Legend has it that the Awranaech left the island bereft of all its cats in retribution for the insult.
===1653===
*Founding of Saint Perran's University at Trurow.
===1666===
*Dr. Ricard Geouffrey of St. Tudy's performs a blood transfusion on a man in [[Castreleon]]; publishes a survey of transfusion techniques on farm animals.
*The Black Death strikes England.
===1682===
*The first [[France|French]] trading post is established in the future [[Louisianne]].
===1689===
*Language Laws are enacted by the High Senate: education and business are to be conducted in Brithenig, thus making legal what has for centuries been the customary situation throughout Cambria.
===1700===
*Beginning of the Great Northern War (1700-1721)
*Beginning of the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]] (1700-1713).
==18th Century==
===1705===
*[[Castile and Leon]] is kicked out of the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]], and looses [[Florida]] and [[Gibraltar]] to [[England]].
===1721===
*End of the Great Northern War; [[Sweden]] cedes [[Estonia]] and most of Livonia to [[Russia]]
===1725===
*Louisiannan Royalty is established. [[Jean-Baptiste de Bienville]], governor of [[Louisianne]] is elevated to princehood by [[Louis XIV]] and married to [[Louise, Mademoiselle du Maine]].
===1731===
*[[Louisianne]] is declared a [[France|French]] Crown Colony.
===1735===
*[[Pierre d'Iberville]] abdicates to his brother, [[Jean-Baptiste de Bienville]], Prince of Louisianne. Population: 100.000 ''inhabitants'', 35.000 soldiers, 15.000 slaves. D'Iberville establishes Duke Côte des Ozarques, dies in 1838 and is buried in the cemetery of the château near modern Acadia on the Loire river, Louisianne.
===1743===
*Acadian exodus to [[Louisianne]] because of Scottish aggression in Alba Nuadh. [[New_Francy|New Francy]] turns a blind eye to the Acadian ''heretics'' (they were Huguenots). The Acadians choose to settle Louisianne's coastal bayous.
===1754===
*Gwilliame Bligh, renowned Captain of the Bounty, is born at St. Tudy.
===1759===
*Alfonso Anjui, future king of Castile and Leon, is born.
===1770===
*[[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Census shows 200.000 ''inhabitants'', 50.000 full time soldiers and 70.000 african slaves.
*Castile and Leon begin to express deeper interest in Alta California. The mission system is formalized, and Fr. Junipero Serra, a Franciscan, is sent to San Diego to found the first official mission in Alta California.
===1772===
*First Partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (RTC).
===1788===
*King [[John V of Castile and Leon|Juan V]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies. He is succeded by [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]].
===1790===
*The [[France|French]] Revolution. The Intendant of [[New_Francy|New France]] decides to follow some of the new dictates of the Republican Government though much of the population and civil service call for a more neutral position.
*The French Revolution is welcomed at first by the Duchy of Cornouaille's population; the new Republic soon suppresses the British Parliament and abolishes the duchy's rights and priviledges. This year is known as the Second Year of Betrayal.
===1791===
*5 September - [[Robert Wainwright]] of Virginia, the wealthiest man in the American colonies manumits his personal fiefdom of more than 500 slaves, mostly Africans, with the ''Deed of Emancipation''. This singular act of the 18th century impresses the younger generation of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s [[Founders]], notably [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] and [[James Monroe]], the first two [[General Moderators]], who would do the same upon taking office. The actions of these few Founders set in motion a series of events that would lead to the emancipation of all slaves and bondsmen in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (FK) and their colonial empire.
*The [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Revolution. Many of the nobility besides the monarch (prince) are exiled. Entire families relocate to [[New_Francy|New Francy]].
===1792===
*Because of the execution of the King of [[France]], the Intendant of [[New_Francy]] cuts off ties with the Republicans, now declared 'Illegitimates'. The beginning of a period of low-level skirmishes between small groups of monarchists and republicans in the territory of New-France in between the main centers of population of New-Francy and Louisianna.
===1793===
*October 24 - [[France]] institutes the [[French Republican Calendar]].
*Second Partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (RTC).
===1794===
*[[Louisianne]] institutes the [[French Republican Calendar]].
===1796===
*Earthquake at St. Hillary's.
===1799===
*The attempted installation of the Dauphin as King of Louisianne.
==19th Century==
===1801===
*Ricard Trevithick invents the road locomotive and operates it at Esca.
===1803===
*Founding of [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]
*[[Louisianne]] gains ''de facto'' independence, elects a Republican government, and ignores the decrees of [[Napoleon]]. The government seat is relocated temporarily from Nouvelle Orléans to St. Louis pending a final decision for the location of the capital.
===1804===
*The Brithenig Bible and Massbook is widely distributed by the Methodical Augustinian Order in Kemr and the Comroig colonies.
===1805===
*The creation of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] by an "Act of Federation between England, Scotland and Cambria".
===1806===
*January 1 - [[Napoleon]] declares an end to the [[French Republican Calendar]]. [[Louisianne]] rejects the declaration.
===1807===
*The Tinners' Senate vetoes the Act of Federation.
===1809===
*[[Aragon]], [[France]] and French-controlled [[Portugal]] invade [[Castile and Leon]]. King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] escapes to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]].
*The Formation of the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandiavian Union]].
*The attack of [[Russia]] against [[Nassland]].
*The Treaty of Hospitality is signed by [[Napoleon]] and the [[Nassland]] government. It grants quarter to [[France|French]] troops in [[Nassland]] to stem the [[Russia|Russian]] attack.
*Portuguese King Pedro is imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] and Joseph Bonaparte is put on the throne.
===1810===
*Renegotiation of the Treaty of Hospitality with [[France]], the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Union]], [[Russia]] and [[Nassland]]. The Treaty of Sankt-Petersburg is signed and French troops are removed from Nassian territory, but open quarter still stands. The treaty is ratified by the [[Congress of Vienna]].
===1811===
*The Republic of [[Paraná]] declares independence from [[Portugal]] in July. [[Bahia]] and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist.
===1813===
*[[Napoleon]] is defeated in Spain and the monarchies of [[Portugal]] and [[Castile and Leon]] are restored.
===1814===
*The reality of the Act of Federation is grudgingly accepted by the Tinners' Senate and the great Veto of 1807 is reluctantly overturned.
*King Pedro returns to [[Portugal]] upon [[Napoleon]]'s defeat.
===1818===
*King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] returns to [[Castilian Spain|Spain]].
*The northeastern Portuguese colonies in [[South America]] return to the crown. [[Paraná]] rebels, as do many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories.
===1819===
*[[Castile and Leon]] returns [[Riu de L'Argent]] to [[Aragon]].
*[[Portugal]] invades [[Uruguay]], supporter of [[Paraná]].
===1821===
*The [[Gold Coast]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony.
===1822===
*[[Paraná]] defeats the royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees [[Uruguay]]. The Republic of [[Brazil]] is formed, including Rio de Janeiro and [[Uruguay]], as [[Paraná]]'s protectorate.
===1824===
*The Republic of [[Equador]] is proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against the rebels.
===1825===
*[[Napoleon]] dies.
*Paris-sur-Mizouri is established as the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] capital.
===1826===
*The [[Katamanso War]] in [[Gadangmeland]]/western [[Gold Coast]]
===1827===
*[[Paraná]] hands [[Uruguay]] back to [[Riu de L'Argent]].
===1828===
*King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] recognizes the independence of [[Mejico]].
*[[1828 War|War]] between [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] results in the loss of St. Onge (Louisiana) and the territory north of the Mizouri river to the NAL. Paris-sur-Mizouri and St. Louis are sacked and restored.
===1829===
*King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel I]].
===1831===
*St. Onge is receded to [[Louisianne]] by the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]].
*Marriage of [[Marie-Josephine Le Moyne]] to [[Karl Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels]]. Tejan invasion and monarchy established.
*[[Joseph Smith]] and the ''Mormons'' arrive on the [[Louisianne]] borders seeking asylum from the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]. They are given land grants in Territoire du Nord (now Nouvelle Navarre and Nouvelle Cournouaille).
===1832===
*Abolition of slavery within the [[Federated Kingdoms]].
*Queen [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] of [[Castile and Leon]] abdicates in favour of her brother [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]].
*The Army of the [[Native Nations]] invades [[Lima]], [[Peru]].
*September 23 - Armand Beauvais is instated as first [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] First President following the [[Summer Revolution]].
===1834===
*[[Alta California]] declares independence from [[Castile and Leon]].
===1835===
*[[Castile and Leon]] issues a new constitution, stripping away most of the monarch's power.
===1838===
*Increased aggression by slave-owners in Nouvelle Gaulle, Nord against the anti-slavery Mormons.
*July 5 - [[Venezola|Venezôla]] signs the declaration of independence.
===1839===
*The Uprising of Casnew marks a turning point for greater suffrage in [[Kemr]].
===1842===
*[[Castile and Leon]] issues a new constitution granting proportional representation to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Central America]], and the [[Castilian West Indies]].
===1845===
*[[Joseph Smith]] and [[Hyrum Smith]] are killed and [[Jean Taylor]] wounded in Paris-sur-Mizouri by a radical slave owner. This event leads to the end of slavery in Louisianne and a modification of the government.
===1846===
*The Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents in [[South America]] form the Republic of [[Bahia]].
===1850===
*The Castilian Courts ban slavery in all Castilian territories.
===1850-1865===
*Period of greatest mining prosperity in the Province of Dûnein.
===1853===
*Kings Prison opens on Lundy
===1855===
*The Scandinavian Union becomes the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
===1858===
*[[Montrei]] separates from [[Alta California]].
*[[Japan]] is opened up to the West.
*[[Kongo]] is declared [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] an Imperial & Royal Crown Colony.
===1860===
*[[Portugal]] recognizes the ''de facto'' independence of [[Equador]] and [[Bahia]].
===1865===
*Creation of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] from the [[Préfecture du Nord]] in Louisianne.
===1866===
*The Kernow League is formed, whose aims are to preserve Dumnonian languages and cultures from destruction in the advance of Brithenig through the Province. The ultimate goals are secession from Cambria; Cos Nustr is courted. A plunge in copper prices sparks the de-industrialisation of the Province; local economy stagnates for several decades.
===1868===
*Meidji Restoration in [[Japan]].
*[[First Balkan War]] erupts.
*December 25 - founding of the brief First Republic of [[Ezo]].
===1869===
*[[Hungary|Hungarian]] independence from [[Turkey]].
*May - First Republic of [[Ezo]] falls, leaders and supporters cross the ocean to [[Oregon]]
===1870===
*Rebellion of the Army of Brittany; Parliament is (illegally) reconstituted.
*The monasteries on Mount Athos gain their independence from the Ottoman Empire as the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, as a provision of the treaty ending the First Balkan War.
===1877===
*[[Muntenia]] gains its independence from [[Turkey]].
===1878===
*The Holy Synod declares unilaterally its independence of the Ecumenical Patriarch.
===1883===
*[[Montenegro]] gains its independence from [[Turkey]].
===1884===
*[[Kamerun]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony.
*[[Togo|Togoland]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony.
===1885===
*At the request of the Abbot of St. Maroun Monastery, 42 Maronite Catholic and Greek Orthodox refugee families from Lebanon are permitted to settle on the eastern shore near the Xerxes Canal. The town of Aktí is founded and the silk industry is established.
===1887===
*July 1 - The [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Courts vote for the construction of a [[Nicaraguan Canal|inter-oceanic canal]] in [[Nicaragua]].
===1889===
*The Ecumenical Patriarch accedes to the independence of the Monastic Republic from his jurisdiction and consecrates the fourth archimandrite a bishop, thus establishing a "patriarchal" succession on the Holy Mountain.
===1890===
*The former lands of the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] crown that had been under [[Turkey|Turkish]] occupation gain independence and the [[Dalmatian Hercegovina|Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina]] is established.
*Rob fitz Simmon is the first Briton to capture the world heavyweight championship in pugilism; having won three titles in three weight classes.
*The steam ferry operated by the Armoric Shipping Company begins service between Llandrow in the Islands and Powyl in Durrow.
===1893===
*[[Bulgaria]] gains independence from [[Turkey]].
*[[Mali]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony
*The native kingdom of Dahomey is conquered by [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] forces and the territory is added to [[Togo|Togoland]] colony.
===1895===
*End of Sino-Japanese War (1893-1895), Japan annexes Taiwan and gains domination over [[Corea]] and [[Luuquiuu| Lùquiù]].
===1896===
*Territoire du Nord is divided into Nouvelle Cournouaille and Nouvelle Navarre. The boundaries of Nouvelle Gaulle fixed.
*[[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] is declared and [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony.
===1898===
*Floridas declare independence from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]]: [[Empire of Florida|Florida-Caribbea]].
*King [[Charles II of Castile and Leon|Carlos II]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]].
===1900===
*Floridian empire overthrown in favour of a republic.
*Marconi sends the first transatlantic radiophonic signal from western Dunein.
*The [[Lusoamerican Union]] is formed, comprising [[Bahia]], [[Brazil]], [[Equador]], [[Paraná]] and [[Uruguay]].
==20th Century==
===1901===
*The creation of [[Australasia]]
*[[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], [[Italy]] and [[Muntenia]] sign the Triple Entente.
*Floridian republic overthrown in favour of a strong presidency.
===1904===
*23 July - Work begins on the [[Nicaraguan Canal]].
===1905===
*The [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] becomes the Austrian Empire.
*Japan wins the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905).
===1906===
*[[Emperor Meidji]] of [[Japan]] dies.
===1910===
*The Second [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War.
*King [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]].
===1911===
*Japan loses the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911).
*King Gereint XII of Kemr threatens to withhold Royal Assent to the budget.
===1912===
*Founding of the [[East Asian Federation]].
===1913===
*2 June - [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] is assassinated in [[Louisianne]].
*23 September - [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] becomes [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] First President.
*7 November - The [[Nicaraguan Canal]] is innaugurated.
===1914-1918===
*The First Great War is on in Europe: in spite of rising separatist sentiment, the Duchy distinguishes itself in defense of France; nearly 20% of its soldiers are slain in battle. ''Which Duchy?''
*The Kemrese Legions distinguish themselves for bravery and gallantry in battle.
*April - Oltenia achieves independence.
*May - Moldova achieves independence.
===1914===
*[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian]] Archduke Ferdinand is assassinated in Agram; [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]] declares war on [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Italy]] declare war on [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]].
*Kemrese High Senate repeals all language laws regulating the use of minority languages within the kingdom.
===1916===
*Start of the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] against [[Russia|Russian]] rule in [[Turkestan]].
===1917===
*Start of the [[Russia]]n Civil War; brief takeover by the Bolsheviks.
*[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]] sues for peace and the present southern border established.
*St. Patrick's Day Rebellion: Irish rebels, dissatisfied with lack of progress in establishing Home Rule, take over key points in [[Dubhlinn]]. The resulting Kemrese reaction leads to the [[Cambro-Irish War of Independence]].
===1918===
*The [[Dalmatia|Kingdom of Dalmatia]] is re-established.
*The [[Slavonic Union]] is established by the [[Croatia|Banate of Croatia]] and the [[Slovenia|Principality of Slovenia]]. The [[Serbia|Kingdom of Serbia]] joins later in the year.
*July - The Bolsheviks are dethroned in [[Russia]].
===1919===
*[[Bulgaria]] joins the [[Slavonic Union]]. [[Dalmatia]] joins the [[Slavonic Union]], which then becomes the [[Danubian Confederation]].
*Castreleon Race Riots: demobilised soldiers destroy black [[Kemr|Kemrese]] property.
*End of [[Russia]]n Civil War; the [[White Council]] takes over; the coronation of Czar [[Aleksei]]; several Communist leaders (including [[Zinovyev]] and [[Bukharin]] seek exile in [[Danubian Confederation|Danubia]].
*Kings Prison on Lundy is closed.
===1920===
*[[China]] invades [[Corea]], [[Taiwan]], and [[Lùquiù]]
===1922===
*[[Emperor Taixò]] of [[Japan]] dies (poisoned), beginning of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]'s reign.
*Modern Art Week (''Semana de Arte Moderna'') in São Paulo, [[Paraná]], sets a standard for pictorial arts and literature.
*The first Lithuanian colonists arrive in eastern [[Tejas]], where the [[Lithuanian autonomous areas in Tejas|Lithuanian autonomous areas]] are established according to the agreement between the leadership of Tejas and [[Kazys Pakštas]].
*Island of Lundy is bought from Dunein by wealthy businessman Martin Harmon, he is named Mayor of Lundy by the Tinners Senate.
*Peace treaty between [[Russia]] and Basmaçı rebels; [[Russia]] recognises State of [[Turkestan]].
*37 Greek refugee families from Caesarea (Kayseri) in Turkey are permitted to settle on the western shore. The town of Prosforion is founded and the hand-woven carpet industry is established.
===1923===
*The foundation of the [[SNOR]] in Russia.
*23 Greek refugee families from the island of Pasalimani in the Sea of Marmara are permitted to settle on Ammouliani Island. The town of Ammouliani is founded and the fishing industry is established. The families also cover the interior of the island with citrus groves.
===1925===
*The Holy Synod approves and promulgates the Constitution of the Monastic Republic.
===1925-1927===
*Two Bretons are the first to circumnavigate the world, touching down in all continents (including a short hop to Antarctica) in a new flying machine called an ''[[aeroplane]]'' - the journey takes nearly two years as there are many stopovers and long visits made to different countries.
===1926===
*The government of [[Lithuania]] is deposed by the military, led by general [[Povilas Plechavičius]]. [[Antanas Smetona]] becomes the prime minister.
===1931===
*Industrial depression in Cambria, 20% unemployed; situation far worse in the Province where nearly 40% are unemployed.
*According to the so-called [[Treaty of Friendship]], [[Maasai]] areas ''de facto'' become a Lithuanian colony, known by the name [[Masaja]].
*Attempted [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|invasion]] of [[Turkestan]] by [[Russia]] is repelled by [[China|Sino]]-[[Turkestan|Turkestani]] allied operation.
===1933===
*[[Emperor Go-Meidji]] of Japan is forced to abdicate; [[China]] sets up a puppet government in [[Japan]] with [[Emperor Xòwa]] at its head; the [[Austronesian League]] imposes sanctions on China.
=== 1934 ===
*Death of Czar [[Aleksei]].
*The [[Maasai]] lands are incorporated into Lithuania-proper as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. The name [[Masaja]] falls out of use; all the Lithuanian colonial intiative in the south, both existing and planned, start to be referred to by the term [[Southern lands]]. A failed [[Maasai uprising]] follows.
===1936===
*Foundation of the [[Großartige Allianz]] by [[Russia]], the [[Holy Roman Empire]], and [[Greece]].
*Famine strikes [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], the Lithuanian colony in east Africa.
*The Slavic refugees from Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis overthrow the government in [[Buganda]] and establish it as their state.
*The [[First Slavic Uprising]] in [[Lithuania]] fails.
===1937===
*China launches a surprise attack on Sideni, [[Australasia]], beginning the Great Oriental War.
*Admiral [[Kolchak]] dies. [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
*[[Hungary]] joins the [[Großartige Allianz]].
*The construction of the town of [[Voldemaravas]], the first one in the planned [[Colonies of Lithuania|Lithuanian colony]] of [[New Lithuania]]. starts.
===1939===
*[[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]] and the [[Danubian Confederation]] join the [[Großartige Allianz]].
*A pro-German coup in the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] results in the creation of the Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer which joins the [[Großartige Allianz]].
*1 September - [[Germany]] invades [[Veneda]], some time later [[Russia]] invades [[Lithuania]] (see [[Thunderstorm War]]); the beginning of the [[Second Great War]].
*The last Republican resistance in [[Valladolid]] falls and [[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Tascon]] establishes the [[Castilian State]].
*King [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies. He is succeded by [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa I]].
*November - The [[Ice War]] begins between [[Russia]] and the [[Ladogian Republic]] on one side and [[Nassland]] on the other, after provocation at the Pudozh radio transmitter.
===1940===
*Merger of SIS-ruled [[Nassina]] with the [[Ladogian Republic]].
*[[Lithuania]]'s African colony becomes independent as [[Pakštuva]] (in accordance with the [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty]], which has ended the [[Thunderstorm War]] officially).
*The [[Lithuanian autonomous areas in Tejas]] are abolished.
===1942-1946 ===
*Great War II is on in Europe and in Asia.
*The Duchy of Cornouaille is laid waste by invading German armies; the Bretons once again distinguish themselves for valour in defense of France and in the Resistance movements.
===1942===
*Start of [[Japanese Civil War]]
*Formation of the [[Republic of Ezo]].
*The [[Borderland war]] begins. [[Pakštuva]] and [[Buganda]] are invaded and partly annexed (with puppet states of Buganda and [[Maasai]] being established in the non-annexed areas) by [[China]] and [[Ethiopia]].
*The original Lithuanian government is deposed in the [[New Lithuania]] and a form of direct democracy takes power.
===1943===
*The [[Großartige Allianz]] falls apart resulting in war between [[Russia]] and its allies and [[Germany]] and its allies.
===1944===
*Civil war breaks out in the [[Danubian Confederation]].
*Getulio Vargas, President of [[Paraná]], establishes the ''Estado Novo'' and takes full dictatorial powers.
===1945===
*Japanese rebels capture [[Edo|Tòquiò]] and the emperor flees to [[Quiòto]]
===1946===
*An atom bomb is dropped on Xi'an.
===1947===
*Communists led by [[Josip Broz]] win the [[Danubian Confederation|Danubian]] Civil War and the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] is proclaimed.
*[[Togo|Togoland]] colony is granted broad autonomy by the [[CSDS]].
===1948===
*[[Togo|Togoland]] joins [[CSDS]] as a full member, called Togolese Soviet Republic
*[[KwaKholwa]] was made a separate English colony from [[South Africa]]
*[[Turkestan]] invaded by [[Russia]]; puppet [[Government of National Unity|Snorist regime]] installed.
===1949===
*End of the [[Second Great War]].
*[[Uyguristan]] "liberated" from [[China|Chinese]] rule by [[Russia|Russian]] forces; Snorist [[Tokuz Okuz]] regime installed.
*An atomic bomb is dropped on Beijing ending the [[Great Oriental War]]; [[China]] is broken up.
===1950===
*Administrative reform in [[Turkestan]] creates the six Provinces.
===1951===
*The [[Gold Coast|Danubian Gold Coast]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]].
*End of [[Japanese Civil War]]
*The [[Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science]] changes its name to the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth]].
===1952===
*3 February - [[Emperor Xòwa]] of [[Japan]] abdicates; the beginning of [[Emperor Saisei]]'s reign.
*[[Henri Samuel Truman]] is elected First President of [[Louisianne]].
===1954===
*24 April - [[Japan|Japanese]] colonies released ([[Alyaska]], [[Kanawiki]], [[Nittatò]], [[Toga]], [[Micronesian Confederation]])
*The Monastic Republic is invited to join the Commission of Very Small States and accepts the invitation.
===1955===
*[[Florida]] becomes [[Florida-Caribbea]].
===1956===
*Civic disobedience in Estonia against the Russian occupation.
*23 October - the Hungarian Revolution.
===1957===
*[[Kamerun]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]].
===1958===
*[[Mali]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]].
*An agreement between the [[CSDS]] central government and the state government of the [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] grants broad autonomy to Togo because of difficulties related to distance; all but foreign affairs are to be handled in Lome.
*[[Vissarionov]] dies; [[Andrei Vlasov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
===1960===
*The [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] is granted full independence by the [[CSDS]].
*The [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]].
*11 March - Personal union between [[Corea]] and [[Japan]].
===1961===
*[[Andrei Vlasov]] is deposed; [[Yevgeni Lipov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
===1963===
*[[Kongo]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]].
*The [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] becomes the Togolese Republic after President Silvanu Olimpiu is assassinated and Nikola Grunitzky becomes president.
===1964===
*8 June - The [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Third Constitution of Japan]] is ratified.
===1967===
*[[Biafra]] declares independence from [[Gold Coast]]; war begins.
*A coup d'etat in [[Togo]] topples President Grunitzky.
*[[Henri Samuel Truman]] declines to run for renewed office and retires from public life.
*[[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Tascón]], Supreme Chief of the [[Castilian State]] dies. [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo Hohenzollen]] is crowned as king Eduardo of the [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]].
===1969===
*[[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] dies; office passes to [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] after a protracted power struggle.
===1970===
*[[Gold Coast]] re-conquers [[Biafra]]; war ends.
*The Logone Empire declares independence from [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; war begins.
*[[Lùquiù]] joins the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]].
===1971===
* Lipov is deposed; Marshall [[Pyotr Popovich]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
===1972===
*[[Henri Samuel Truman]] dies 26 December (19 Nivose, CLXXXI) in Lamar, Osage.
===1973===
*The [[Togo|Togolese Republic]] is declared a Marxist-Leninist state by chief of state Major Maceu Kereku and renamed the Togolese Socialist Republic.
*The Logone Empire is re-conquered and re-integrated into [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; the war ends but Logone insurgency begins.
===1975===
*The [[Togo|Togolese Socialist Republic]] is renamed the People's Republic of Benin to distance the country from its colonial past.
*[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo]] of [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain|Castilian Spain]] dies. His nephew [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso Joseph Hohenzollen]] is crowned as King Alfonso José.
*[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]] of [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|Castile and Leon]] abdicates in favour of [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José of Castilian Spain]]. The two Castiles are reunited.
===1976===
*22 September (1 Vendemiare, CLXXXV) - [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] is sworn in as First President of Louisianne.
*Popovich dies; he is briefly succeeded by patriarch [[Dmitri Razin]] as ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''; Razin dies after a few days, and his place is taken by [[Dmitri Spiridonov]].
===1977===
*The death of Spiridonov; [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
===1979===
*Eastern agitation and insurgency for an independent state of Chad erupts in [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; the Lagos Accord is signed granting autonomy to the eastern provinces.
*Andrew Morris purchases Lundy Island and its related prerogatives from the heirs of Mr Harmon.
===1980===
*War between [[Hunan]] and [[Nanhanguo]]
*Insurgency re-erupts in eastern [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]], autonomy is suspended.
*the [[Russia]]n invasion of the [[Moghul National Realm]].
*[[NAL-SLC]]: [[Assassination of James Wainright|Assassination]] of GM [[James Wainwright]].
*[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] dies; [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] elected as [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]].
===1980-1985===
*The [[Russo-Moghul War]].
===1981===
*[[SNOR]] leader Bogolyubov crowns himself czar.
===1982===
*An army and popular revolt deposes President Kereku of the [[Togo|People's Republic of Benin]]and the Togolese Republic is re-established.
===1984===
*Bogolyubov is deposed and succeeded by [[Vitali Zeleznev]] as ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
*[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] seizes [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Ilxanate]] in a coup d'etat against [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]].
===1985===
*War erupts in [[Togo]] as exiled former dictator Major Maceu Kereku returns and declares the eastern part of the country independent as the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin (PDSRB); Ewe State declares independence from PDSRB, lasts less than one day; PDSRB capitulates 38 days after declaration of independence; the war ends and Kereku is executed.
*Zeleznev resigns; [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''.
*[[KwaKholwa]] becomes independent. It is soon renamed [[Zululand]].
===1988===
*The [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian Soviet Republic]] declares independence from the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]], civil war breaks out; this war is often referred to as the [[Great Balkan War]]; by the end of the year [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]] and [[Sanjak]] declare independence as well.
*Violent campaign by nationalists against English and other foreign influences and immigration. Violence erupts most horrifically in the eastern Centrebs of the Province. Twenty-five Saxons living in the Province are lynched and at least sixty Saxon homes are burnt.
===1989===
*[[Government of National Unity]] in [[Turkestan]] overthrown; death of [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]].
===1990===
*Costenhin, Duke of Kemr (Crown Prince), dies of cancer. His son, Pedr, is recognised as heir apparent of Kemr.
*[[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] elected [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]].
===1991-1994===
*[[Qaşgar War]] between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]].
===1991===
*Fall of [[SNOR]]; foundation of the [[Russian Federation]].
*Fall of the Rational-Progressive Party in the [[Republic of Ezo]].
===1992===
*[[Ezo]] is reintegrated into [[Japan]].
===1994===
*The Breton Parliament is bombed by rioting French fishermen.
*The Assyrian Church is invited to send monks to occupy the long-abandoned Monastery of the Nativity in the Monastic Republic, which they rename the Monastery of St. Thomas.
===1995===
*The Imperial Succession Law is changed in [[Japan]] to permit female succession.
===1996===
*[[Slovenia]] declares independence from the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]; this is quickly crushed and re-absorbed.
===1997===
*Settlement of [[Qaşgar War]] transfers [[Qaşgar]] Province from [[Uyguristan]] to [[Turkestan]].
===1999===
*Pretences as to continued existence of the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] is dropped; by this time the [[CSDS]] consists only of [[Croatia]] and occupied [[Slovenia]]; it is henceforth called the [[Croatia|Independent State of Croatia]].
*Peace agreement signed between the [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Voltan]] government and all insurgents. This lays the framework for the establishment of a confederation of states.
*[[Igor Arensky]] is elected president of [[Russia]].
===2000===
*2 May - [[Paul II of Greece|Paul Theodopolous]] crowns himself Paul II of [[Greece]].
*[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] dies in a semi-suspicious tryst with a lover. The mistress is widely suspected of being a [[Tejas|Tejan]] operative.
==21st Century==
===2002===
*23 August - Former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Naruhito]] of [[Japan]] is assassinated by members of the radical [[People's Party of Japan]]; The emperor is seriously wounded.
*[[Gerontius IX]] is the first High King of [[Dumnonia]] to be crowned in Brittany as well as Dumnonia since 1532. This action causes a stir in France.
===2003===
*War between [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]].
*30 April - Condominium status is approved for the Cruzan Islands.
*12 June - The Cruzan High Court rules on the referendum's nature.
*September - Passage of the Homesteading Act in the Cruzan Islands.
*11 September - Doña [[Maria Gabriella Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels|Maria Gabriella Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels]] is crowned Queen of [[Tejas]].
===2004===
*1 January - Upper Volta formally becomes the United States of [[Upper Nigervolta]].
*26 January6 - Death of King Gereint XIII of Kemr; succession of King Pedr V.
*5 February - Airing of documentary in the Cruzan Islands alleging payoffs to the Cruzan High Court.
*19 February - The [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] create the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] to exploit space together.
*20 February - [[Florida-Caribbea]] sends troops into the Cruzan Islands to "restore order".
*12 March - The Cruzan Islands declare their independence from [[Florida-Caribbea]].
*13 March - Declaration of war by the [[Scandinavian Realm]] against [[Florida-Caribbea]].
*18 March - [[Bush|Jaime Bush]] pushed away as ''presidente'' of [[Florida-Caribbea]] in a coup by a junta led by general Silva-Gonzales.
*19 March - An atomic bomb explodes in the Cruzan capital Charlotte Amalie.
*23 March - The [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] invades northern [[Florida]].
*25 March - A second Atomic Bomb explodes 30 kilometres off the coast of [[Louisianne]], sending a radioactive rain over a large land area.
*26 March - The [[Scandinavian Realm]] cedes a zone of control to the [[Republic_of_the_Two_Crowns]].
*31 March - Declaration of Union of [[Latvia]] and [[Tobago]].
*6 June - [[Emperor Saisei]] of [[Japan]] abdicates in favor of [[Empress Gacudai]], his granddaughter]].
*17 June - Beginning of uprising in Avilés, [[East Florida]].
*June 22 - End of uprising in Avilés, [[East Florida]]
*18 August - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] sends the first chimp into orbit.
*23 August - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] sends the first two men into orbit, the 4 feet tall negrito testæronauts [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]], who also perform the first ever freefall dive from space.
*7 September - Death of [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]].
*21 October - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] launches its first telecommunications satellite, constructed jointly with [[Rigets Radio]] and the [[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]].
*26 December - A çunami kills hundreds of thousands in southern Asia, including the first cosmonauts [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]].
===2005===
*1 January - The [[Empire of Saint-Domingue]] declared unified. Elections scheduled for summer.
*26 February - [[ATOE]] launches their first cosmonaut to space who circles the globe completely an as yet unreleased number of times and then returns safely back to Earth.
*30 April 30 - The [[Lusoamerican Union]] (with the provisional exception of [[Uruguay]]) adopts the ''conto'' (¢) as common currency for international trade and exchange.
*17 May - [[SpaceOrg]] founded by the merger of several [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] financiers and amateur space organizations.
=== 2006 ===
*11 March - Retired [[Emperor Saisei]] of [[Japan]] dies.
*28 May - [[Empress Gacudai]] of Japan and First President [[Jean-François Young]] of [[Louisianne]] are assassinated in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]].
*22 Sept - [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] is elected [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of Louisianne.
=== 2008 ===
*Andrew Morris acquires [[Tokelau]]; is charged with being a "self made emperor".
*25 December - Independence declared in [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]], once part of the occupied territory of [[South Florida]].
=== 2009 ===
*3 March - Constitution ratified in Four Palms.
*16 April - [[Persia|Persian]]-[[Turkestan|Turkestani]]-[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstani]] consortium [[SpaceOrg]] successfully launches its first satellite ''Dostlik''.
<!--- === 2012 ===
*21 December - World Ends, Chicken Little Vindicated.-->
[[Category:History]]
Roman History
948
52103
2008-07-15T17:37:34Z
Zahir
35
{{herebedragons}}
= <i>Large sections of this are currently in violation of </i>[[QSS]]<i> and need to be reviewed and changed. Do not, by any means take this as more than guidelines.</i> =
= Roman History =
In Ill Bethisad, the Roman Empire continued in its growth until the time of Augustus Caesar where growth halted at the Rhine, the Danube or Ister and the Fortified Alps and Britannia. The Rhine nor Danube were not to be breached until almost one hundred years later.
== Julio-Claudians ==
In wake of civil war which effectively ended the Roman Republic, Julius Caesar's nephew Octavian ended up absolute ruler of the Empire. In theory the state was still a republic, but Octavian--now ''Augustus''--had gathered all authority into his own hands under a system that was called the ''Principate''. Whether such was his intention or no, he founded a monarchy and its first dynasty began with him and continued via his stepson (none of Augustus' own children survived him).
* '''Augustus''' (27 BCE - 14 CE) tried very hard to stabilize the Roman state, and to a large extent succeeded.
* '''Tiberius''' (14 CE - 37 CE) was Augustus' stepson and had married Augustus daughter Julia. By the time he came to the principacy, he was in late middle age and after a few years retired to Capri. His reign was marked by a series of treason trials, organized by the all-powerful ''Sejanus'', prefect of the praetorian guard--until the trials claimed him and his followers.
* '''Gaius "Caligula" Caesar''' (37 - 41 CE) was the great nephew of Tiberius, grandson of his brother Drusus. Initially, his ascension was greeted with great acclaim but following an illness he exhibited increasingly erratic behavior. In the end, he was assassinated by a cabal of Senators and army officers.
* '''Claudius I''' (41 - 54 CE) was Caligula's uncle, born with a club foot and so relegated to academic pursuits. He was made Emperor by the Praetorian Guard.
* '''Nero''' (54 - 68 CE) was Claudius' stepson, and Caligula's nephew, who supplanted the Emperor's own son ''Brittanicus''. Nero was not the raving madman he was later reputed to be, but in general he was a failure who sparked a rebellion and committed suicide rather than be captured by the rebels.
After Nero was the "Year of the Four Emperors," a time of great instability and tumult until ''Vespasian'' managed to win the principacy, to be succeeded by his sons and then by the relatively stable set of ''Antonine'' Emperors which ended with Marcus Aurelius.
== Germany ==
After the invasion of Marcomans and other Germanic tribes into the Roman province Pannonia, emperors Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus launched a counterattack to repulse them back behind the Danube. In order to prevent further invasions from this territory, they decided to conquer the territory north of the Danube in 175 EC. Because of strong support of Senate, Marcus Aurelius succeeded. (POD: senator Tercenarius *there* decided to fund the conquest of the new Northern provinces instead of peasant rebellion in Aegyptus and Avidus Cassius usurpation in 175 EC). So, Rome had two new provinces, Boiohaemia/Marcomania and Sarmantia, both belonging to Senate. The western border was Bohemian-Moravian Upland, the Northern border Gesenke (Jeseníky), the Tatras and the Dnester river, and the Eastern border the river Prut. Capital city of Boiohaemia/Marcomania was Brennum (Pryn), of Samartia Samara (Satu Mare). Because of continuing invasions of new Germanic tribes from the north, the provinces Boiohemia/Marcomania, Sarmantia, Pontus and Dacia were abandoned by emperor Lucius Domitius Aurelianus in 270 EC. However, the already romanised population was able to hold successfully, because of their organization and technologies, for quite a long time.
Under Emperor Trajan the boundaries of the empire extended beyond the Danube or Ister into Dacia, and later beyond, into Armenia and Mesopotamia. Emperor Hadrian, Trajan's appointed successor, however, felt that the Empire had been overextended, and thus to preserve the strength of the armies relinquished Trajan's conquests in Armenia and Mesopotamia.
In Response to the Bar Kokhba Revolt of 132-135 CE, Hadrian recruited colonists of civilians and soldiers from all over the empire and transported them to Judaea. It is reputed that a large number of the settlers came from Dalmatia, a section of Illyricum.
Hadrian's intent was to thoroughly romanize Judaea. Only colonists could hold government positions, and the use of Hebrew or the local Aramaic wsa discouraged, and discontent of the Jews was largely quelled, for a time. In response to the continual battering of the Picts and Scots, Hadrian ordered construction of a wall, almost twenty feet high and eight feet thick the width of the British Isle.
The Roman Empire continued in peace for a time, but after the good emperors Antonius Pius and Marcus Aurelius, the Empire fell into decline.
= THE CRISIS =
Aurelieus' debauched son, Commodus lived riotously, squandering the funds of the Empire, in twelve short years he had weakened the Empire and allowed barbarians to enter the land and colonize as well as join the armies.k He was assassinated to the short-term relief of Romans in 192 CE.
The rule of the Severi was to follow, and was one of military squander, assassination and overall mismanagement. Following this clan of emperors were a series of generals from 235-249. Almost 20 men and generals claimed the throne for a time during this turbulent period, though only five were officially accepted as emperor.
The turning point of decline came in 251 as Decius defeated the invading Goths in the Danube. In the terms of peace between Rome and the Goths, Decius offered forth a plan. If the Goths were willing to join with Rome, Rome would accept them as citizens and give them the Eastern portions of Asia Minor as well as the entire province (albeit small) of Armenia. Though this seemed to be a surrender of territory, Decius preferred to lose a specific amount of territory to a known enemy than to lose all of the Empire to an irrepressible foe.
It was his plan to create a buffer between Rome and Empire and the threatinging Parthians to the east. This peace caused a split among the tribes of the Goths, and the Ostrogoths chose to remain on the shores of the black Sea, while the Visigoths moved to the waiting territory or Armenia, and Eastern Aisa Minor.
Decius was pleased as they were ready to defend 'their' lands against the pushy Sassanian King, Shapur I, who had begun his reign in the early 24''s by raiding Roman ttowns. With the Visigoths at least temporarily domesticated, Decius was able to turn his attentions elsewhere, though sadly only for a short time.
Vallerian and Gallienus removed Decius from power and had him executed upon his return to Rome. They had, in Decius' abscence, defeated two rivals, Gallus and Aemiliaus. This father-son team were well suited to the battlefield, and seeing an opportunity to repulse the Sassanians with the aid of the Visigoths set forth on a campaign. Unfortunately plauge broke out in the ranks of troops, and reduced their numbers. They sacked twice Susa, initially in 257, and again in 260. Unfortunately, Vallerian and half of the surviving troops were trapped in the city by Shapur I's troops. Vallarian then made the mistake of agreeing to meet personally with Shapur, where he was captured along with officers, and he was Shapur's horse-0mounting step for the rest of his life.
Presuming weakness in the Empire, Odaenath of Palmyra declared himself King of Palmyra and independent of Rome, though he died shortly thereafter, it is presumed, at the hand of his wife, Zenobia.
Aureilian, Gallienus' embattled heir, upon securing his throne two years after Gallienus' death, proceeded to reign in the errant Palmyra. With the Visigoths occupying the weakened Sassanians, he turned his attention to Zenobia and her rebel 'kingdoom'. Rather than dispatch the 'Queen' Aurelian chose instead to isolate her in a villa - depriving the Palmyrans of a rallying martyr.
Aurelian and the commander of the armies, Claudius Gothicus dealt heavy blows to the Alemanni, a tribe invading from Germania. Aurelian and his appointed successor, Probvus sought to restore Rome to it's former glory, and as Corus, Probu's successor declared, Nova Pax Romana was established. Grain began to be grown again in Italy, restoring balance financially, decreasing dependence on imports, and though strongly supported by government stipends, trade was rebuilt, restoring the affairs of the Empire to a state much closer to those in which Marcus Aurelius had lived.
= DIOCLETIAN AND THE TETRARCHY =
Diocletian Dalmaticus, as many called him, hailed from the shores of Illyricum, the region known as Dalmatia. Being an innovator and straight-spoken, Diocletian initiated a series of reforms in government, economy and the military. He elevated himself as emperor and barred access to himself behind a new form of bureaucracy. He made no pretense as he opnly declared himself dominus - gone forever were the days of the princeps or man of the people.
Realizing that there was very little standing between the provincial governor-warlords and civil war. In order to prolong Nova Pax Romana he separated civil and military powers in the provinces, appointed a dux or duke to lead the army. In order to limit the available power of the duces, Diocletian nearly doubled the number of provinces to almost a hundred, thus reducing the man power of each dux and assuring the peace.
To facilitate governing such a large empire, Diocletian instituted thirteen diocese or regions, governed by a vicarius or vicar. Above the vicars Diocletian appointed praetorian prefects. These governed the four quarters of the empire.
It was at this time that Diocletian began his efforts to seek to stop the problems of invaders. In Germania Superior he selected a city-cite and from the Senators of Rome and other loyal citizens he selected colonists to strengthen this recently overrun area. The Alemanni were not subjugate but rather were offered the opportunity to enjoy the prosperity of Rome. Their chieftains were offered high roles and stipends in the newly established government, provided they learn Latin. Through the chieftains the Alemanni tribes were offered the prosperity of Rome. The Senator-colonists learned the ALemmanni tongue to be able to communicate with the people, but after the first ten years, Latin was enstated as the official language and the children of the Alemanniw ere schooled in Roman culture, language and were made citizens.
While the Alemanni were accepting of this treatment, Diocleatians attemps at civilizing the barbarians were largely a failure. The Ostrogoths on the Black Sea's shores resisted the civilizing influence, and the Visigoths in Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, having realized they were being used left their settlements vacant and settled with their cousins, taking the vacant province of Dacia as their own, and resisted and rousted any Roman advancement into the province. The Scythians who resided in the area were equally resistant to the invaders.
To the role of praetorian prefects he appointed three others, the primary prefect being Rome and Italia, which as was historically viewed superior to the others, at least in the onset of his reign. The appointed praetorians were first Maximian, and then Galerius and Constantius, forming the Tetrarchy, which was heavily propagandized. It was not openly referred to then, though later it was commonly called dominus dalmatia or Rule of the Dalmatians, all four of the Tetrarchs hailing from the Dalmatian coast. While Maximian and Constantius reigned in the western prefectures, Diocletian chose the stable east and took Galerius with him. Maximian ruled from Augusta Trevorum, Constantius from Rome or Milan (according to his fancy), Galerius from Thessalonica and Diocletian from Nicomedia.
[DH]
[[Category:History]]
Louisianne History
949
12037
2005-02-14T02:49:49Z
BoArthur
2
edit
#REDIRECT [[History of Louisianne]]
Haytian History
950
44311
2007-01-31T14:52:51Z
Sikulu
44
= HISTORY =
*1791 - Beginning of the uprising.
*1793 - b. Jacque bien-Aimé Dessalines, future Jacque II.
*1799 - Death of General Toussain L'ouverture after his victorious battle against his rival, General Rigaud.
*1800 - Thomas Jefferson, author of the Virginia Statute of Religious Freedom (1786) assists in writing the Haitian Constitution and makes the first English translation of it.
*1801 - France recognise Saint-Domingue as a republic with as head of state Jean-Jacques Dessaline, created as King Jacques 1er (officialy, the rebelion was only against the local french nobility and not France itself).
*1806 - Death of Jacques 1er, he is replaced by his son, Jacques II under regency of his mother Empress Marie-Claire Heureuse Félicité.
*1821 - The army invade The west and unify the island.
*1829 - Death of Jacques II, not having had offspring, he is replaced by his nephew, Baptiste Ier (from his twin sister Princess Célestine).
*18?? - Baptiste Ier refuse to recognise the return of the ancient regime in France and declare himself Emperor of Saint-Domingue.
*1879 - Death of Baptiste 1er, he is replaced by his son, Felix Ier
*1903 - Death of Felix Ier, he is replaced by his son, Louis-Joseph Ier. The new king proved to be weak-willed and lacking in charisma. Despite numerous calls to deploy the army to protect the island, he decided to pursue a policy of appeasement toward Florida-Caribea and let them retake the Castilean-speaking part. A civil war starts in the unoccupied part of the island between rebel pro-republican forces and loyalists.
*1915 - The loyalists under Général Bonenfant manage to pacify the eastern part and formely recognise the FC ownership of the west under the name of Dominican republic. a new constitution is drafted that make the emperor a strictly symbolic figure but gives most power to the prime-minister.
*1957 - the military overthrow the prime-minister and send the emperor into exile. The country is renamed Republic of Hayti. It renegued its treaty recognising the status of the Dominican Republic. Beginning of border skirmishes between the 2 states.
*2002 - beginning of the invasion of Hayti.
*2004 - Dissolution of [[Florida-Caribbea]], Francophilic peacekeepers arrive to support the Dessaline House during the interregnum.
Since we know that Napoleon died in 1825 *there* while still in power, the return to monarchy in France would have occured later on. Napoleon II (only 13) would have ruled under regency by his mother the Empress Marie-Louise. I have assumed that the restoration occured somewhere between 1830-1848 with Louis-Philippe 1er (that king was not considered legitimate by some, giving an excuse why NF refused to rejoin France.) This would be followed as *here* by the second empire of Napoleon III and then the second republic which lasted to this day (we already know that there was no 4th republic due to a lack of Vichy so why not simplify the number a bit more ?)
[[Category:Hayti]]
[[Category:History]]
Second Great War
951
55689
2008-11-26T19:18:06Z
BoArthur
2
/* The War Begins */
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Second Great War</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1939</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1949</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Flag allied powers.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Allied Powers]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Deflag.gif|125px]]<br>
[[Holy Roman Empire]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Snor-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Russia]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Imperial China flag.png|125px]]<br>[[China]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Srflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Flag ethiopia.JPG|125px]]<br>[[Ethiopia]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Veneda-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Veneda]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Greek flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Greece]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Japan flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Japan]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Hungary flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hungary]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Visby, [[Treaty of Copenhagen]]</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Breakup of [[China]], [[Prussia]]</td></tr>
</table>
Info about the '''Second Great War''' is still scattered all over the place, but a more or less consistent description can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html#gw2 here]
Here's the content so that it can be further worked on:
Great War II was essentially a [[Germany|German]] civil war that indirectly became a world war. It began with the efforts of the German Emperor and his faithful aide [[Adolf Hessler]] to create a unified Germany - not by merging the numerous small states into one, but by creating a strong, central power with all the local dukes and princes becoming mere figureheads under the leadership of Prussia, by far the most powerful German state and the axis around which Germany turned. Hessler himself obtained the position of chief of staff in the Prussian army, ultimately becaming more powerful than the Kaiser. In fact, he overshadowed the king to such a degree, that he soon received the nickname “Adolf I”.
== [[Preludes to GWII|1920-1933]] ==
During the 1920s and early 1930s, [[Prussia]] gained total control over the Empire, using a combination of military pressure, political machinations, and false promises to local kings, dukes or princes. [[Anhalt]], [[Braunschweig]] and [[Waldeck-Pyrmont|Waldeck]] were incorporated into Prussia with the international community hardly noticing it. Hannover was conquered without much trouble too. Surely, Prussia was not alone in its efforts: states like [[Hessen]], [[Saxony]], Hohenzollern, and the Rheinland supported it. On the other hand, certain North German states were strongly opposed to Prussian centralism, notably [[Oldenborg]] and [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], states that belonged to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] as fiefs of the German Empire, and [[Mecklenburg]], because the Scandinavian queen at the time was the daughter of the duke. It took lots of brutal violence, blackmail, forged elections and the assassination of the Duke of Mecklenburg, before Holstein, Oldenborg, [[Bremen]], [[Hamborg]] and Mecklenburg were effectively gleichgeschaltet. Though these Duchies and Principalities were subjected to the German throne, unrest was rampant, especially in Mecklenburg, Oldenburg and Holstein. The Scandinavian queen, who nominally remained Duchess of Holstein was unable to do much against the situation. The aggression was hardly enough to declare war.
== [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]] ==
And so, when [[Austria]] joined the Empire in 1934 (also through political machinations), it became part of a more or less united German Empire under Prussian hegemony. Proud of what he had accomplished, the Emperor then spoke the historical words: “Look boyos, we almost had Paris last go round; what say we give it the old college try one more time, eh, what?”, and in 1935 the Empire attacked [[Helvetia]]. Helvetia wasn't exactly popular among the other countries of the world, because in the not-too-distant past it had been quite belligerent itself; apart from a few official protests, nobody interfered and Germany was allowed to do its thing there. Helvetia was conquered and incorporated in the beginning of 1939.
== [[Grossartige Allianz| The Großartige Alliance]] ==
Germany had become the most powerful country in Europe. This made it particularly interesting for the frustrated [[SNOR]] rulers of [[Russia]], who desperately needed some success abroad to justify their not-too-popular interior policy. In 1936 they formed an alliance with Germany, the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]. Other countries joined the German-Russian axis as well; [[Greece]] had been itching to move East and go to war with the Turks since the collapse of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1922, and in 1936, encouraged by the Germans and then allied with them, it finally did so. [[Hungary]], out for revenge for its painful defeat in Great War I, joined the Allianz in 1937, followed in 1939 by [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], and the Danubian Confederation.
In March 1939 the Russian leader [[Vissarionov]] concluded a secret treaty with Germany, that become known later as the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty. Central and Eastern Europe were divided into two spheres of influence: a part where Germany could do whatever it wanted without Russian interference, and vice versa. A first effect of this treaty was the annexation of Bohemia by Germany: a pro-German coup in the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] on 2 April 1939 resulted in Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer, which then requested and received full incorporation into the HRE. (3)
== [[Declaration of War|The War Begins]] ==
[[image:Hessler-staff.jpg|thumb|Großfeldmarschall Hessler (center) with his Staff]]
Despite the significance of the preceding events, they were mostly neglected and ignored by the Western powers. This would finally change after five months: on 1 September 1939, Germany attacked [[Veneda]] on 1 September 1939, and slighly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded [[Lithuania]]. In response to these invasions, the Allies (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], the Italies) formally declared war on the Allianz, although initially it did not come to any fightings. This marks the official beginning of the Second Great War.
By the end of October, both Veneda and Lithuania were conquered (Lithuania was conquered in the so-called [[Thunderstorm War]]). Subsequently, Russia launched an attack on Nassina on 3 November (4), and by June 1940, [[Nassland|Nassina]], [[Estonia]] and [[Latvia]] were conquered as well. In 1940, Germany had equally little trouble rolling through [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] and [[Jervaine]]: both were conquered in a few days, despite their fortifications. Germany thus flanked the Maginot Line and moved on to occupy most of Francie (Northern France) by the end of the year. In the same period, [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]] were conquered and annexed by Hungary, and Moldova by Ukraine.
The German attack on Veneda made more sense than it would seem. It was not merely a matter of Lebensraum; a considerable part of the population of the Venedic Kingdom was (High or Low) German speaking, and many of them would rather join the German Empire than be part of a half-Catholic, half-pagan RTC. Although they invaded one country after another, the Germans were definitely no nazis like *here*. Unlike the Russian SNOR regime they did not carry an ideology (except perhaps for some vague conceptions about Pan-Germanism, Lebensraum, and building up a huge empire), never persecuted Jews, and never shot entire villages as a repressaille for the murder of one German soldier. They were primarily motivated by power, prestige, and economic benefits. Their treatment of subject countries was relatively humane.
The actual course of the war can be seen in the [[Outline of GW2]].
== Progress of the War & The End of The Allianz ==
Initially, the Großartige Allianz proved successful. By 1941, it had most of Europe under its control, and China - not officially a member of the Allianz but allied with it anyway - was making similar progress in the Far East (5). All that was left of the [[Allied Powers]] were the Federated Kingdoms, Gaulhe, the Italies, the SLC-NAL, Australasia, South Africa, Guyana, and rest of the Commonwealth. Scandinavia and the Iberian countries were still neutral at the time.
Major campaigns and events in the war include:
* The [[Thunderstorm War]] - Russian invasion of Lithuania.
* The [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] - The general term to describe the Ethiopian expansion and subsequent loss (see [[Panafricanism]] for the ideology of these campaigns).
* The [[French Stalemate]] - Once the Blitzkrieg into France stalled, what followed was a prolonged series of battles of maneuver, as each side tacitly agreed to "pull their punch" while the other did the same.
* The [[Battle for the Channel]] - the aborted attempt to invade Britain.
* The [[Atlantic Air War]] - in which the ''Luftwaffe'' came perilously close to cutting off the chain of supply from the Americas.
* [[Operation Rhinegold]] - The fight for Russia, an epic battle between Field Marshall Rommel's Russian Korps and the White Army under General Zhukhov.
* The [[Balkan Campaigns]] - The gruelling series of battles and campaigns to get at the Holy Roman Empire via the southeast. It probably extended the war by as much as two years.
* The Northron War - the coordinated series of attacks into the HRE from the SR and Allied Powers.
Two factors would eventually determine the final defeat of the Allianz: mutual distrust between Russia and Germany that would cause a split in the Allianz and finally escalate into a war in 1943, and Germany's failed attack on Scandinavia.
The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it after some generals had removed the prime minister and abrogated the treaty. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support.
[[Image:Eiffelhessler.jpg|thumb|150px|Adolf Hessler and an aide pose before the Eiffel Tower.]]
The Danubian Confederation did not stand a chance; it formally ceased to exist, and in its place several smaller puppet states were established, one of which was the Independent State of Croatia, led Ante Pavelić. This Croatia was rather, or very, fascist, more so than any other member of the Allianz; the Ustaša doctrine regarded all Slavs as subhuman (holding that the Croats were actually Goths who had picked up the language of the local Slavs), and this view clashed heavily with the new snorist regimes of the Kingdoms of Bulgaria and Serbia, which had factually become Russian satellites. As tension between the Croats and the Serbs grew, mutual distrust between Russia and Germany grew with it. By 1943 the Allianz had factually ceased to exist, and in its place two camps stood diametrically opposite each other: Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, [[Serbia]] and [[Bulgaria]] at one side, Germany, Hungary, [[Croatia]] and a half-hearted Greece at the other. When Russia and Serbia finally invaded Croatia, it took Germany less than a day to respond: from Veneda, it launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, and from there rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. Less than a year later the Baltic states, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, the Crimea, and much of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinenburg, in the Urals.
== Hessler's Mistake ==
Blinded by this success, Hessler, who had become Germany's indisputed leader after the Emperor's death, made a capital mistake: in 1945, he launched an attack on [[Rygen]], which was a Danish fief and thus an integral part of the Scandinavian Realm. From a geopolitical point of view this attack made sense; besides, Rygen had been annoying Hessler for a long time, because most people who managed to escape the country did so by crossing the border with Rygen, from where they took the boat to Denmark, Sweden, or other parts of the world. Indeed preparations for the attack had been made much earlier, but were never realised because of the war with Russia. Nevertheless, the attack was the beginning of the end for Germany, as it turned a neutral neighbour into a powerful enemy. First of all, the attack on Scandinavia caused much turmoil within the north German states, in particular Oldenburg and Holstein, who plainly refused to take part in an attack of their own (still Scandinavian) head of state. Besides, Germany's resources were seriously stretched by now, and they were stretched even further by Mecklenburgish loyalist partisans, who seriously complicated Germany's passage to Rygen. Furthermore, Scandinavian defenses had been beefed up considerably since the 1920s. Between Slesvig and Holstein, there were the Danevirke (a wall running along the border), modernized and ready by the early 1930s. In Rygen, a defensive wall had been built along the Peene and Recknitz rivers (using the rivers themselves as moats) and completed by the late 1930s. In the seas, the Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine (Royal Scandinavian Navy) was by no means an easy target for the German Kriegsmarine either, especially since the Kriegsmarine had only half its strengh (6) and German shipping and ports were constantly harassed by Scandinavian privateers. Thus the attack on Rygen, intended to be a matter of hours by dropping a lot of bombs to clear out the terrain for German ground forces, became a matter of weeks instead. Before Germany had a chance to realise its plans to launch an air campaign against Slesvig and Denmark, a massive Scandinavian counterattack stopped the German troups near the Danevirke.
Germany now had to fight on three fronts, and in addition it had to cope with growing internal opposition. The situation became even worse for Germany when Russia concluded a separate peace with the Allies in 1946. Both sides were tired of the war, and although the Allies were not particularly fond of Russia's SNOR regime, there had never been any direct conflict with it either, which made the alliance significantly easier to swallow for them. And so, when the German war with Scandinavia reached its peak, Germany's progress into Russian territory was finally stopped in the historic battle of Vissarionovgrad. Subsequently, Russia fought the Germans with renewed courage and managed to overrun all the territories it had previously lost to Germany even quicklier than Germany had been able to take them. In the second half of 1947, Russia had recovered all of its own territory, and moved on into Eastern Europe.
== European Partition ==
This time the Russians followed a different strategy: instead of placing every country under direct military command, they granted them renewed independence, thus assuming the image of liberators. However, most of this independence was merely a façade: every “liberated” country was immediately provided with a local, snorist or at least pro-snorist puppet government, backed up by Russian troops and taking its orders directly from the Russian government in Moscow. The first government of this type had been established in Nassina as early as 1940. Now, even Ukraine, which after a coup by pro-Russian, rightist forces had entered the Großartige Allianz as an independent state, became a Russian satellite after it had been liberated from German occupation, and most of its former leaders were either killed or imprisoned and exiled in Siberia. Thus, Estonia, Latvia, Ukraine, the Crimea, Moldova, and Lithuania were turned into Russian puppet states in 1947 and a new state of Skuodia was established. Subsequently, Russia marched into Hungarian territory, and after Hungary's defeat in June 1948 it was divided in five pieces: Muntenia and Oltenia were restored; the Slevanians, a people closely related to the Veneds who had been fighting Hungarian rule for a long period, received their own quasi-independent state; the same happened to the Transcarpathia, a territory inhabited mostly by Carpatho-Ukrainians, or Rusyns; and Hungary proper continued to exist as a rump state. All five received a snorist government.
The new Snorist states were largely federalist, with the new provinces (called "goverorates" after the Russian imperial provinces) corresponding to historical regions or the areas of various dialects of the language. The dialects were made official in the respective governorates and promoted over the standard language (standard languages were not permitted anymore to be used for official purposes in various places). Official explaination for such policy was the supposed liberation of regions from the culture that was supposedly forced upon them by the richer areas of the state. The real reasons were the divide and rule principle (it is easier to rule divided nation), the expectation that eventually the standard languages would fall out of usage completely and thus Russian would become lingua franca even between different regions of the same nation. In addition, such policies helped to secure some support in the areas - the support of the regionalists whose ideas were not supported by the central governments in the interwar. To ensure that the newly formed nations and governorates were ethnically intact and to help the Slavic states to aquire new territories, the [[Act of Return]] was passed, which helped to deport many pwople.
Meanwhile, the western [[Allied Powers]] (in particular the Federated Kingdoms and France) had liberated Helvetia, Jervaine and the Batavian Kingdom, and subsequently moved on into Germany itself. The Scandinavian armies had finally forced a breakthrough in the north and liberated one north German state after another.
The liberation of Veneda was a more complicated matter. On one hand, Russia's SNOR regime clearly had the intention to add it to its collection of snorist puppet states, and by August 1948 most of eastern Veneda was occupied by Russian troops. On the other hand, Scandinavian forces moved eastward from Northern Germany and liberated the northern part of Veneda (which since the First Great War had been part of Germany), while others crossed the Baltic Sea and landed on Veneda's northern shores. These troops consisted largely of privateers; after the Scandinavian Realm legalised privateering upon entering the war, much of the human resources would come from the newly formed privateering companies who would be employing quite a number of foreigners, including people from Central Europe who successfully escaped their countries and joined the privateering forces in the hope that this would allow them to play a part in the liberation of their countries. The Scandinavian forces were joined by the Venedic resistance, who - with Scandinavian help in the form of supply drops (of food, ammunitions, weapons, new technology, etc.) - also attempted to liberate the remaining parts of Veneda.
== The Venedan Resistance ==
During the whole war, Veneda had a well-organised underground resistance. When Veneda was invaded by the German troups in 1939, its army - despite its poor organisation and its old-fashioned equipment - defended the country vigoriously and heroically. Soon after the capitulation, entire regiments fled the country and placed themselves under FK command, while many other military and non-military groups organised themselves into local partisan groups. Soon a central high command was established, and almost all locally organised groups were transformed into one powerful underground army, the Armia Pąszała. Its head was general Paweł Żaklin. The AP was joined by most of the Lithuanian underground - although other Lithuanian and Belarussian groups, mainly communist and snorist partisans, fought their own battle on Lithuanian soil. It collaborated closely with the Venedic government-in-exile, the armed forces abroad, and the Allied high command.
Venedic political and military leaders, both underground and in exile, had been brainstorming continuously about possible constellations after an eventual liberation. The common opinion was that the RTC should be restored, which basically was a continuation of the policy pursued before the war. Most Lithuanians - both the government-in-exile and those members of the resistance who cooperated with the AP - shared this view, as they understood that Russian hegemony would be the only alternative; only the most radical nationalists seemed to prefer a snorist Lithuania over a restored RTC, but since Lithuanian nationalism had been thoroughly discredited because of its mismanagement before the war, their influence was very limited. Thus, when king Olgierd II the Unforgotten, who had chosen to stay in Veneda and lead the resistance instead of escaping the country, was killed in 1940, both governments in exile elected another Lithuanian, Witold III the Absolute, as the new king ad interim. Witold led the Venedic and Lithuanian resitance abroad and underground energetically. He laid the foundation for the factual restoration of the RTC, and thanks to his strong lobby, the RTC was already counted as one of the Allied Powers before it formally existed, despite the fact that it was occupied.
In several parts of Veneda the AP was successful in expelling the Germans. Russia was far from happy with this: it feared a situation similar to the Danubian Confederation, where local communist partisans under Josip Broz had successfully liberated their country without Russian help. To prevent the AP from liberating Veneda themselves, Russia moved further westwards, whereby it regularly came to fightings with the AP. Those fightings also spread to Lithuania, where the same partisans who had been fighting the German occupant for years now continued their battle with Lithuania's pro-snorist leadership and Russian troops stationed there. Nevertheless, by October 1948 Lithuania and almost all Veneda were firmly under Russian control, except for the northern shores that had been liberated by Scandinavians. The next step of the Russian war machine was setting foot on German soil.
== The Final Solution and War's End ==
At this point, Germany's defeat seemed irreversible and Hessler had gone virtually insane. In an act of utter desperation, he ordered the Luftwaffe to drop a nuclear bomb on the city of Łódź, Veneda's second largest industrial city, where the Russian military headquarters were established, on 18 October 1948. Over 55,000 people were killed, and the city's entire historical centre was devastated. The nuking of Łódź was followed by a vast military offensive, which forced the Russian troops to retreat. However, this would only temporarily delay Germany's ultimate defeat.
[[Image:Snorreichstag_flag.jpg|thumb|200px|Picture of SNORist troops as they captured Łódź.]]
It had become clear by now that Russia had its own vision about the future of the countries it liberated, and - partly under pressure of Veneda's government in exile - the other Allies decided to interfere. In November a meeting was called in Visby, an old Hanseatic city on the isle of Gotland, where all major Allied leaders - of the Scandinavian Realm, the Federated Kingdoms, France, Veneda, and Russia - were present. After long negotiations, Russia somewhat unwillingly accepted the restoration of the RTC, on the condition that it would become a neutral state. The same went for Nassland. In return however, a large part of Lithuania - territories where the Belarussian population formed a decisive majority - was added to the Republic of Belarus, and Russia was allowed to keep a presence in the other countries it had occupied: Estonia, Latvia, Slevania, Hungary, the Romanias, Ukraine, the Crimea, and Belarus. In the small Carpathian Republic a referendum was scheduled in April 1949, in which the inhabitants could decide for themselves whether they wanted to be part of Slevania, Hungary or the RTC, or remain an independent state.
As a direct consequence of Visby, Russia was forced to withdraw from Veneda and to abandon Lithuania's snorist government; the latter was overthrown quickly by Venedic and Lithuanian partisans. The last remnants of German and Russians occupation were cleared away by a popular uprising. On 4 February 1949, the Republic of the Two Crowns was formally restored. Its western borders were established along the same lines as before 1914, with the exception of a part of Preimern, which became part of the RTC. Furthermore, Germany lost East Prussia, which also become part of the RTC. Lithuania would consist of Lithuania proper, the westernmost part of Belarus, and Volhynia. The Carpathian Republic was added after the referendum, in which 54 % of the population voted for becoming a part of the RTC.
The Second Great War officially came to an end in May 1949, when a new German leadership signed Germany's ultimate surrender. After the capitulation, the Allied Powers decided to deal once and for all with Prussia, in their eyes the “evil nucleus” of the German Empire and the leading force behind all German aggression. All states it had usurped during the 1920s and 1930s were restored: Anhalt, Braunschweig, Hannover, and others. Oldenburg and Rygen were returned to the Scandinavian Realm. Furthermore, Prussia lost large parts of its territory. [[Westphalia]] remained occupied and governed by the Federated Kingdoms, until it became an independent republic within the Holy Roman Empire in 1955. The Prussian province of Hessen was incorporated by the Volksstaat Hessen, which came under French administration, also until 1955. Preimern became a separate duchy with a Venedic nobleman as its duke. Prussia proper came under a joint administration of the Federated Kingdoms, France, the Scandinavian Realm and the RTC, which would also end in 1955. Russia attempted to get parts of Germany under its administration as well, but failed. The Holy Roman Empire was transformed into a loose confederation of de facto independent states, and Prussia's dominant role within it was terminated.
==List of belligerent nations==
Main powers are written in bold. The puppet states and other states purposefully established during the war itself in the occupied territories by the great powers are written in italic.
<b><u>The Allied Powers</u>:</b>
*[[Armorica]] (1943-1949)
*'''[[Australasia]]''' (1939-1949)
*[[Batavian Kingdom]] (1940, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]])
*[[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] (1939-1949, after Anschluss exilé government in [[Federated Kingdoms]])
*[[Danubian Confederation]] (1941, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]])
*[[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]] (1943-1949)
*'''[[Federated Kingdoms]]''' (1940-1949)
*'''[[France|Republic of France]]''' (1940-1949)
*[[Italy|Federated Kingdom of Italy]] (1940-1949)
*[[Judea|Jewish State of Judea]] (1943-1949)
*[[Katanga]] (1945, annexed by [[China]])
*[[Lithuania|Republic of Lithuania]] (1939-1940, mainly annexed by [[Russia]])
*'''[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]''' (1940-1949)
*[[Republic of Lombardy]] (1940-1949)
*[[Pakštuva|Republic of Pakštuva]] (1942, annexed by [[China]])
*'''[[Scandinavian Realm]]''' (1945-1949)
*[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of Two Sicilies]] (1940-1949)
*[[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] (1939, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]])
<b><u>The [[Iberian Pact]]</u></b> (fought on the side of the Allies, but only in [[Ethiopian Liberation War|Africa]] - until 1948, when the Iberian Pact declared war on Germany)
*[[Aragon|Kingdom of Aragon]] (1945-1949)
*[[Castille and Leon|Kingdom of Castille and Leon]] (1945-1949)
*[[Portugal|Kingdom of Portugal]] (1945-1949)
<b><u>The HRE/Allianz</u></b> (and its co-belligerents):
*[[Al Mukalla|Al Mukalla Emirate]] (1943-1948)
*[[Ashanti|Empire of Ashanti]] (1945-1948, defeated by Allied Powers)
*'''[[China|Chinese Empire]]''' (1939-1947, defeated by the Allied Powers)
*''[[Republic of Egypt]]'' (1944-1946, reincorporated into the Kingdom of Egypt by the Allied Powers)
*[[Danubian Confederation]] (1939-1941)
*'''[[Ethiopia|Empire of Ethiopia]]''' (1940-1947, defeated by the Allied Powers)
*[[Greece]] (1939-1947)
*[[Hungary]] (1939-1949)
*'''[[Holy Roman Empire]]''' (1939-1949)
*[[Kasai|Kingdom of Kasai]] (1944-1947, peace treaty)
*[[Free State of Kongo]] (1945-1948)
*[[Native States|Confederation of the Native States of Africa]] (1944-1947, peace treaty)
*[[Mali|Sultanate of Mali]] (1945-1947)
*[[Somalia|Caliphate of Somalia]] (until 1947 a vassal of Ethiopia; 1940-1948, defeated by the Allied Powers)
<b><u>The SNORist Coalition</u></b> (until 1943 fought on the one side with The Allianz):
*[[Belarus|Belarussian Tsardom]] (1939-1949)
*''[[Estonia|Estonian State]]'' (1947-1949)
*''[[Latvia|Latvian State]]'' (1947-1949)
*''[[Lithuania|Lithuanian State]]'' (1947-1949)
*[[Ukraine|Ukrainian Tsardom]] (1939-1949)
*''[[Nassland|Nassian State]]'' (1940-1948)
*'''[[Russia|Russian Empire]]''' (1939-1949)
(6) Only part of the Kriegsmarine was intact during the attack. The Kriegsmarine's Atlantic Fleet was based in Friederichshaven, Oldenburg, while its Baltic Fleet was based in Kiel, Holstein. Part of each fleet had escaped to the SR. This is not so strange as it would seem: Oldenburg and Holstein were Scandinavian states that were also German fiefs, and as part of the feudal service to Germany the Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine served the German Empire as the Kriegsmarine. Except for a few ships, Germany really did not have a navy of its own. Initially, this situation worked in favour of Germany; none of the Allies would have ventured to attack Oldenburg or Holstein, because such an attack would automatically have turned the Scandinavian Realm into a German ally. However, immediately after Germany invaded Rygen, the Kriegsmarine split in half and started to do battle right there in the middle of the naval harbours of Friederichshaven and Kiel. During this battle, the ships that fought on the SR side simply mutineered, dipped the German ensign, and raised the Dannebrog or the Oldenburg Bars. How interestingly a condominium situation between to countries at war with each other can be, is illustrated by the following apocryphal quote from the Duke of Oldenburg: “As of today, a state of war exists between the Scandinavian Realm and the Holy Roman Empire. I have been told that due to our political situation, I will have to declare war on ourselves. Twice.”
[[Category:Second Great War]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Wars]]
Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover
952
26707
2006-01-09T07:50:57Z
Jan II.
21
/* The Austrian Anschluss */
<i>See also [[Second Great War]], [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]. The following is a proposal until approved. <b>Ferko</b>, please work with me on the details that would affect Austro-Dalmatia</i>
------------
=== The Austrian Anschluss ===
<i>Anschluß</i> is a term in High German referring to the political changes brought in the <b>Anschluß Österreichs</b>, where Austria was brought into an active role within a "Greater Germany" in 1934. This went against the treaties that had created an independent [[Austria]] in the <i>Außchluß</i> (meaning the exclusion of Austria from Germany at the creation of the modern [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in 1871).
Anschluß had been debated before the [[Austro-Prussian War]] (1866). Austria's loss had allowed [[Otto von Bismarck]] to construct a Prussia-dominated Holy Roman Empire of 1871. At that time, von Bismarck perceived the Austrian nobility to be an unwelcome counter to Prussian [[Junker]] power.
Set free from German hegemony under Prussian control, German speaking Austria quickly rejoined Austro-Dalmatia and in 1905 this became the Austrian Empire. This was fore-doomed to be a short lived entity as they were beset by much trouble as they tried to reconcile the numerous nationalities contained within this largely Balkan state. When the grand empire self-destructed in 1918 many German Austrians hoped to join with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the [[League of Nations]]-sponsored realignment of Europe. The German Austrians expected vitriolic reprisals from the newly created nations of central Europe. However, after the First Great War and the Treaty of Lyons in 1919 explicitly vetoed the inclusion of German-speaking Austria in the Holy Roman Empire — largely because [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] feared the power of a larger German Empire. The fears of many German Austrians were assuaged though as the majority of them remained within the new Austria.
=== Anschluß of 1934 ===
In the early 1930s, popular support for union with Germany remained overwhelming, and the Austrian government looked to a possible customs union with Germany in 1929. The re-armament under [[Wilhelm III]] caused radical elements to take a more openly hostile role toward the government, which left the Austrian government with very little desire to join with the Holy Roman Empire. Adolf von Hessler's ancestry traced back to Austria, and was very much in favour of the Anschluß. He even so brazenly announced that he would consider force to bring about the union.
From the late 1920's the Austrian First Republic had been dominated by the 'Christian Socialist Party,' a [[Catholicism|Catholic]] nationalist organization. However in 1931, this government was dissolved and a one-party government of [[SNOR|SNORist]] leanings took its place. This <i>Volkspartei</i> joined the Christian Socialist Party with the Heimwehr, a paramilitary organization to take absolute domination on labour relations and quash the free press. The powers of this government were focused in the offices of Chancellor and President. This rule was decreed, as it had been since 1930, after the dissolution of the Parliament. Chancellor [[Engelbert Dolfuss|Engelbert Dollfuß]], a Christian Socialist, was assasinated by the illegal, competing, and pro-Prussian <i>Reich-Anschluß-Partei</i> on July 25, 1933 in a coup. The heir-apparent, [[Kurt von Schuschnigg]], was also assassinated within days of Dollfuß. [[Melchior Bachmeier]] took control of the government, although, as was later shown, he was merely a Prussian puppet.
Christian Socialism had been an Austrian phenomenon in that Austria's national identity has strong Catholic elements which were incorporated into the movement by way of clerical authoritarian tendencies which were not found in the world aside the fledgling SNORist government of Russia. On March 12, 1934 Germany accepted the Anschluß with Austria, now the province of Ostmark. The radio broadcast by Melchior Bachmeier on the preceding day, in which he announced his resignation, argued that the government accepted only to avoid bloodshed. The Anschluß was given immediate effect by decree, subject to ratification by a popular vote under secret ballot thirty days later in which it was overwhelmingly approved. The new Chancellor requested German troops be sent to restore order before the referendum was held. Immediately thereafter and still before the referendum, Adolf von Hessler returned to his ancestral Vienna and was greeted with a crowd of several hundred thousand in the Heldenplatz (whose name means roughly "Plaza of Heros"). He later went on to comment:
<i>It has been said in certain foreign newspapers that we descended upon Austria with brutality. My response can only be that even in death they cannot stop lying. In the course of the unification of the Holy Roman Empire I have won the love of the Germanic peoples. Crossing over into Austria we have been met with such love, adoration and support as I have never before seen. We were not welcomed as tyrants, but liberators of oppression.</i>
This Anschluß was formally ended at the end of the Second Great War as part of the treaty.
=== Understanding the Word: Historical and Literary Legacy of the 1934 Anschluß ===
To describe the character of the Anschluß in [[English]] or any language besides German is difficult, as it is essential to the understanding of Austria in both terms of history and attendent linguistical baggage
Often it is translated as annexation. This is both misleading and incorrect, as the word carries a deeper linguistical meaning. Other German words, such as ''Annektierung'' (military annexation), ''Vereinigung'' or ''Wiedervereinigung'' (as would be used in the submission of the larger German states to Prussia in both Great Wars), all suggest unification, but the meaning of Anschluß lies deeper than these glosses. Other shades of meaning suggest connection, attachment or an affiliation or bringing together of two groups or physical bodies.
Often the Anschluß is characterized as the forceful joining of a bellicose Holy Roman Empire with an unwilling Austria. This is incorrect and often leads the student of history to believe that the Austrian population was a willing party to the horrors of nuclear war, invasion and any and all unholy acts perpetrated by the Holy Roman Empire under [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]].
Like so many of the other nations that joined with the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]], Austria had fallen victim to sedition within the government, with the dismantling of democracy in favor of dictators and autocrats. This change from democracy to a false republic paved the way for the Kaiser and Hessler's machinations. The Christian Socialists had participated in the 'purging' of large numbers of SNORists prior to the change in government, and the Volkspartei had reciprocated when they later took power.
Thus it is difficult to see a difference between the government initiated at the turn of the decade and four years later in 1934. With the dissolution of democratic processes many Christian Socialists believed they would maintain the upper hand in elections. At this point, we must emphasize that the assassinations of Dolfuß and von Schuschnigg were the movement of the Reich-Anschluß-Partei to claim power as their own and side with the Prussian Kaiser.
=== The Helvetian Takeover ===
[[Helvetia]] was not popular with the world at large, themselves having been bellicose in the not so distant past. Seeing this as a useful region, the Kaiser instigated a ''lebensraum'' campaign, invading across Lake Constance and the Austrian border. The Helvetians were hardened fighters and slowed the German advance so much so that it took nearly four years to complete the annexation of a nation much smaller than Austria.
Because it took so long and the intended ''blitzkrieg'' was not achieved, many leaders were able to escape to foreign lands and 'rule' in exile.
Some would claim that it was not the incompetence of the German armies, but rather the terrain and the Helvetian propensity to blowing up bridges and tunnels to prevent the advance of the German troops. Even throughout the war Helvetia remained a thorn in Hessler's side.
[[Category:Second Great War]]
History of Filipinas
953
33027
2006-03-07T09:45:24Z
Sikulu
44
/* Early Independent Rajjaos */
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Filipinas]]
''Incomplete History Proposal for [[Filipinas]]''
== Settlement ==
'''ca 60.000 BP''': Human fossil records indicate that the island of Bornei has been inhabited for sixty thousand years. The aboriginal population, collectively known as the Negritos or Aytas, cross prehistoric land bridges to eventually settle in the islands of [[Luzoñg]], the [[Vizaya]]s, and [[Maguindanao]].
'''ca 5.000 BP''': Successive waves of Austronesian migrants begin to pour into the islands of [[Luzoñg]], the [[Vizaya]]s, and [[Maguindanao]], pushing the aboriginal population into the interior or absorbing them through
intermarriage.
'''ca 4.000 BP''': Austronesians begin settling the [[Marianas]] Islands and [[Palao]].
== Early Srivijjayan Influences ==
'''3rd century-5th century''': The origins of the [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan Empire]] is shrouded in mystery, but it must have originated sometime between the 3rd and 5th centuries AD. <small>'''''NOTE''': Up until the arrival of Europeans, all states within insular SEAsia at this time are technically thalassocracies'' -- ''claiming sovereigning over expanses of water rather than land, and thereby controlling trade. Land itself is controlled by the datos (chiefs). These [[Dato|datos]] were part of what social anthropologists call a chiefdom'' -- ''a loose federation of chiefs bound by loose ties of personal allegiance to a senior among them. The head of such a chiefdom, the [[Rajja|rajja]], exercises authority over his supporting [[Dato|datos]], but not over their subjects or territory, and his primacy stems from his control of local or foreign trade, and the ability to redistribute luxury goods desired by others. A [[Rajja|rajja]] who excercises authority over other rajjas is a [[Majarajja|majarajja]]. Only lowlanders, especially around the capitals, embrace Hindu-Buddhist traditions.''</small>
'''8th century''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] merchants began arriving in Filipinas to trade. Hindu-Buddhist influences entered Filipinas at this time.
'''9th century''': According to [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] copperplate inscriptions, an unknown [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] [[Dato|dato]] is assigned the position of pamagat bhupati (vassal and chief) of Sribuza, in the Bornei Bay area, by the [[Majarajja|majarajja]] of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]]. According to a fragment of another copperplate inscription found in Laguna de Bay (near [[Manila]]), another unknown [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] [[Dato|dato]]is assigned the position of pamagat bhupati of Diwata, in the Butuán area near the gold-rich Diwata mountains and the Agusan river basin of the northeastern part of the island of [[Maguindanao]]. The pamagat bhupati of Diwata assigns a dato, Jjayadewa, the position of pamagat senapati (commander and chief) of [[Tondó]], in the [[Manila]] Bay area of the central part of the island of [[Luzoñg]].
== Early Independent Rajjaos ==
'''10th century''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] influence weakens in Sribuza and Diwata and the vassal relationship with Srivijjaya comes to an end. Sribuza and Diwata both drop their Srivijjayan names and become known as [[Bornei]] and [[Butuán]] respectively. [[Bornei]], [[Butuán]], and [[Tondó]] now become separate [[Rajjao|Rajjaos]]. Pottery finds indicate that all come under the
Chinese-Champa sphere of economic influence. [[China|Chinese]] annals state that [[Bornei]] and [[Tondó]] send tribute missions to China and are recognized as tributary states - a requirement for legal trade with China.
'''1003''': [[Butuán]] also tries to establish formal diplomatic ties with
[[China]]. According to Chinese annals, Rajja Quilíng of [[Butuán]] had sent
his envoys, minister Liyijan and deputy Gaminan, on a tribute mission
to [[China]]. The envoys arrive on the 3rd of October in the Chinese
capital bringing with them red parrots and tortoise shells. They
petition the Chinese emperor for tribute status for [[Butuán]] -- which
simply meant ceremonial recognition in the form of regimental banners
and ceremonial flags -- a requirement for legal trade. Unfortunately,
the Chinese emperor had already banned the export of such royal
regalia the year before.
'''1007''': According to Chinese annals, [[Rajja]] Quilíng sends another tribute mission and envoy, Ysuhan, who carried the normal request for symbols
that would give [[Butuán]] equal status with [[Champa]]. The Chinese court
denies the the request saying that Butuán did not rank in importance
as Champa in Chinese maritime trade. Nothing is known about what
status China has ranked Bornei and Tondó with regards to Champa.
'''1011''': According to Chinese annals, a new [[Rajja]] of [[Butuán]], Rajja Sri Bata Shajja, sends his envoy, Licansi, to China with a message
inscribed on a gold tablet and gifts like the "White Dragon" camphor,
cloves from the [[Malucos]], and a slave. Licansi comes to China at a
time when the Chinese emperor was making a sacrifice to the earth god
Fen-yin at the vernal equinox, a rite of spring. The emperor was
kindly disposed and honored the envoy with the military title of
"Cherished Transformed and Gracious-to-Strangers General" and regalia
consisting of flags, penons, and armor to honour a distant land. But
recognition of [[Butuán]] as equal in status with Champa was not given.
'''ca 1200''': [[Butuán]] establishes the trade port of Sulú
as a major exchange port for the [[Malucos|Malucano]] spice route to [[China]].
'''1257''': The Rajjao of [[Ternate]] is established in the Malucos.
== The First Christian Rajjaos ==
'''1270-1368''': Yuan Dynasty in [[China]], where the Mongol Khans, in a
spirit of ecumenicity, welcome to their court Muslim, Buddhist, and
[http://www.nestorian.org/ Assyrian Christian] missionaries. The [[Sulúg|Sulúgan]] Tarsila (geneological history) mention the coming of Chinese Assyrian [[Christianity|Christian]] missionaries to [[Sulug]] during this period. These Chinese Assyrian Christians settle in the [[Quinabatañgan]] river delta of northern Bornei island, where they build the first Christian Church in the region. The [[Sulug]] Tarsalila also mentions one missionary, [[Diua Tuhan Pilip|Tuhan Pilip]], who marries the daughter of Rajja Siripada of [[Butuán]] at this period. He converts the Sulugs into Assyrian Christianity, and is today regarded by the Borneian Church as a [[Diua]] (Saint). [[Diua Tuhan Pilip]] is the patron saint and "apostle" to the [[Filipinas]], the [[Malucos]], and
[[Bornei]]. The Filipinas is named after him.
'''1293''': The [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit Empire]] is founded by Kertarajjasa.
He tricks his Chinese (Mongol) allies into aiding him to conquer the Rajjao
of Singjasari of eastern Jjava, only to turn against them afterwards.
'''1331-1364''': Gajja Mada is prime minister and regent in
[[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]]. He extends Majjapajit control to the entire island
of Bornei, making Bornei itself a vassal state. Chinese annals within the
same period indicate: that Tondó is now the capital of the [[Rajjáo]] of
[[Luzoñg]], which controls trade between the islands of Mindoro and
Paraguán, and the southern half of the island of [[Luzoñg]]; and that
[[Butuán]] is now the capital of the [[Rajjáo]] of [[Vizaya]], which
controls trade between the entire [[Sulug]] archipelago, the entire island of
[[Magindanáo]] except the Magindanáo river basin, and the entire Vizayan
archipelago except the island of Mindoro. Chinese annals also indicate that
two other Rajjaos have emerge in Filipinas at this time: the Rajjao of
[[Cabolohan]], with its capital at [[Binalatoñgan]] (now called San Carlos,
in Pañgasinán, *here*) controlling trade within the northern half of the
island of [[Luzoñg]]; and [[Maguindanao]], with its capital Cota Bato
("Stone Fort") controlling trade within the Magindanao river basin. Both of
these rajjaos manage to send regular tribute missions to China.
'''1347''': According to Ibn Batuta's travelogue, a place called Tawalisi is
ruled by a warrior princess called Urdujja. Historians today don't
agree on the authenticity of Ibn Batuta's travelogue, nor do they
agree on the location of Tawalisi, but many Filipinos believe (based
on Batuta's description of sailing distances) that Tawalisi is the
Rajjao of [[Cabolohan]].
'''1369''': [[Bornei]] is sacked by Sulúg, which is under Vizayan control. The Borneian navy is completely destroyed. [[Bornei]] is then rescued by [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit]] and becomes its tributary.
'''1377''': [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit]] captures the [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]]
capital of Palembang in Sumatra and asserts its control over the island.
Most of the Srivijjayan royals flee to Malacca where they establish their
new capital. Others, who have become Assyrian Christians, flee elsewhere to
establish their own Christian rajjaos. These are: Rajja Guru Baquir, who
flees to Bornei, marries a Chinese Assyrian Christians from Quinabatañgan,
ousts the incumbent Hindu-Buddhist ruler of Bornei, and becomes its first
Christian Rajja; Rajja Baguinda of Minañgcabáo, who flees to Sulúg and
declares its independence from the Hindu-Buddhist [[Rajjáo]] of [[Vizaya]],
and becomes its first Christian Rajja; and Rajja Cabuñgsúan of Palembañg,
who flees to Maguindanáo and becomes the first Christian Rajja among the
Assyrian Christians residing there. Their choice of these territories was
dictated by information that these territories had rich ports with many
Assyrian Christian converts but without genuine Christian rulers.
'''1386''': The religious leaders of the newly established Christian Rajjaos
of [[Bornei]], [[Maguindanáo]], and [[Sulúg]] hold a synod in
[[Quinabatañgan]]. Due to their relative isolation from the
[http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East] in [[Persia]], they decide to establish their own [[Borneian Church]] but still in full communion with the Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East. Among themselves they elect the first [[Majaguru]] (Patriarch) of the [[Borneian Church]], who will reside in [[Quinabatañgan]].
== The Rise of Bornei ==
'''1405''': After rebuilding [[Bornei]]'s fortunes, Rajja Carna of [[Bornei]] heads a tribute mission to [[China]], which means that Bornei had by this time
regained its independence from Majjapajit. Meanwhile, the famous
Chinese admiral, [[Zheng He]], visits [[Cabolohan]], [[Luzoñg]], and [[Vizaya]] in his first expedition.
'''1407''': [[Zheng He]] visits [[Cabolohan]], [[Luzoñg]], and [[Vizaya]] again on his second expedition. He also visits [[Bornei]].
'''1410''': According to Chinese annals, [[Luzoñg]] sends its last tribute
mission to China.
'''1417''': By this time [[Vizaya]] had lost control of the [[Sulug]] archipelago - probably over religious reasons. [[Sulug]] becomes an independent Christian rajjao, while [[Vizaya]] remains a Hindu-Buddhist rajjao. According to Chinese annals, [[Sulug]] is recognized as a Chinese tributary when three Sulug rulers, Rajja Kalabating, Paduca Batara, and Paduca Prabu, present themselves to the Chinese court, along with their families and
chiefs - altogether 340 persons. Paduca Batara is given an imperial
jade seal. Chinese annals also state that Paduca Batara dies in China
and is given a regal and [[Christianity|Christian]] burial.
'''1421''': According to Chinese annals, [[Sulug]] sends a second tributary
mission presenting non-Sulug products like brazilwood, black pepper,
tin, and camphor to the Chinese court. Paduca Batara's younger
brother, Paduka Suli, also presents a sample of Sulug's legendary
pearls recorded in the Chinese annals as weighing 7 ounces.
'''1424''': Chinese annals show that [[Sulug]] sends its last tribute mission
to [[China]].
'''1462''': According to the Borneian Selesila (the Book of the descent of
Rajjas), [[Rajja Soliman I of Bornei]] conquers [[Sulug]] and [[Maguindanao]].
'''1463''': According to the Borneian Selesila, [[Rajja Soliman I of Bornei]]
conquers "Seludoñg" ([[Luzóñg]]), which was then ruled by Rajja Gambañg.
'''1473-1521''': [[Rajja Bolquía I of Bornei]] reigns in [[Bornei]]. In this period, [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]] finds itself unable to control the rising power of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]], which has been rebuilding its fortunes after moving its capital to Malacca. [[Rajja Bolquía I of Bornei|Rajja Bolquía I]] takes advantage of the situation to assert Borneian control over the entire island of Bornei by conquering the Rajjaos of Sambas, Pontianac, Banjjarmasin, Pasir Cotei, [[Ceravah]], and Boloñgan. By the end of Bolquía I's reign, he is recognized as a [[Majarajja]] like his contemporaries in the Srivijjayan and Majjapajit empires.
'''1475''': [[Ternate]] converts to Christianity.
'''1478''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]] regains control of Sumatra from [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]].
== First European Contacts ==
'''1509''': The [[Portugal|Portuguese]] visit Malacca for the first time.
'''1511''': In April, [[Portugal|Portuguese]] Admiral Albuquerque sets sail from [[Goa]] to Malacca, and on the 10th of August his forces take Malacca. The [[[Majarajja]] of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]] flees and establishes a new capital in Jjojor. During the battle, Panday Pira (1483-1573), a [[Luzoñg|Luzoñgese]] smith from Pampanga, witnesses the battle where Portuguese guns overpower [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] defenses. Later that year, Pira invents the [[Lantaca|lantaca]], the Filipino-Borneian bronze culverin. Variants of his invention spreads throughout SEAsia in the following years, allowing SEAsians to better resist European attempts to colonize the region.
'''1521''': The [[Magellanes Expedition]], led by [[Ferdinando de Magellanes]], a Portuguese explorer under the services of the [[Castile and Leon|Castillean]] Crown, was attempting a circumnavigation of the world when it stumbles upon the Marianas Islands (which Magallanes names "Islas Ladrones") in the beginning of March. About a week later, the expedition enters Vizayan waters, and meet Rajja Aui and his brother Dato Colambu in Limasawa Island, where the two were hunting. Magellanes names the entire
Filipinas archipelago "Las Islas de San Lazaro". In April, the
expedition was guided to [[Sugbú]], where Dato Humabon was ruling. A mass
baptismal service was held there, where Aui, Colambu, Humabon, and
their relatives all converted to Christianity. But this was just a
facade to befriend the Castillians. Dozens of Castillians were later
slaughtered by the end of the month, and the expedition frantically
pulls out. (Unlike *here*, Magellanes survives). The expedition is
lost, but they manage to find a guide, who guides them to [[Bornei]] in
July. There, they encounter a jjunco (junk), aboard which is Dato
Aché, who is the Laksamana (Admiral) of the Majarajja of Bornei and
son of the Rajja of Luzoñg. Dato Aché had just returned from sacking
Laue in the southern part of Bornei Island for refusing to obey the
Majarajja of Bornei. The Castillians capture Dato Aché and release him
upon ransom for food. The expedition quickly move away from Borneian
waters, but are still lost. They survive by seizing the occassional
jjunco and kidnapping people to ransom for food. In November, after
seven months of aimless sailing in the waters of Filipinas, they
finally sight the legendary Spice Islands of the [[Malucos]]. They put
in at [[Ternate]] and befriend the local Christian ruler, Rajja Manál,
who is only too happy to have a new Christian ally against the Hindu
rajjao of [[Tidore]]. By December, the last surviving two ships, the waters of the Trinidad and the Victoria, are loaded with spices and sail out of
[[Malucos]]. The Trinidad, creaking with age, comes apart and
sinks, and four survivors are stranded in Ternate. The Victoria
limps back to Castilla with only 19 survivors, including Ferdinando
de Magellanes himself, the following year.
'''1523-1525''': The Loaisa Expedition, sailing from [[New Leon|Nôva León]] ([[Mejico|Méjico]]), landfalls on the eastern side of the island of [[Magindanao]]. The northeast monsoon winds prevents it from entering [[Vizaya|Vizayan]] waters. Instead, it enters [[Malucos|Malucan]] waters. Loaisa offers support to Christian Ternate in a dispute with Hindu Tidore - his men build a Castillian post at Ternate.
'''1527-1529''': The Saavedra Expedition, has pretty much the same results as the previous expedition, ending up in Ternate. Saavedra builds the
fort of San Juan de Ternate.
'''1529''': Mercenary warriors from [[Luzoñg]] under the the command of Sapetu Dirajja form part of the Batac-Minañgcabao army, which besieges [[Atjeh|Ache]] in Sumatra on behalf of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]].
'''1536''': Antonio de Galvano, governor of the Castillian colony in
Ternate, establishes another Castillian post at Ambón. Castillians
imprison Rajja Tabarijji of Ternate due to suspicions of
anti-Castilian activity, and replace him with his brother.
'''1542-1546''': The Villalobos Expedition, sailing from [[New Leon|Nôva León]] ([[Mejico|Méjico]]), stumbles upon the [[Micronesian Confederation|Caroline Islands]], [[Wa'ab|Yap]], and [[Palao]]. Then the expedition proceeds west and touches at the island of Maguindanao. The expedition continues to sail around the southern side of the island of [[Maguindanao]] and into the [[Vizaya]]s. Once out of Surigao Strait, the expedition is carried by strong winds back to the [[Malucos]]. Accompanying the expedition are Isidorian Catholic missionaries.
'''1556''': The king of Castille, in a letter to Luis de Velasco, viceroy
of Nôva León (Méjico), approves plans to annex the Islas Poniente
(as the Castillians called Filipinas at the time).
'''1560''': Another Castilian outpost is established in Manado, Minajasa.
'''1564''': Miguel López de Legazpi, a Basque in the service of Castillian
crown, leads an expedition that leaves Nôva León (Méjico) for
Filipinas. Accompanying the expedition is another famous Basque, the
Isidorian Catholic friar, Urdaneta.
'''1565''': The Legazpi Expedition, lands in the [[Marianas]] in January and formally claims the Marianas Islands for Castila-Leon and establishes
a Castilian outpost in Agana. The expedition enters Vizayan waters in
February 13. Eager to find a strong ally against Bornei, the Rajja of
Vizaya, Rajja Tupáz, allows Legazpi to establish a Castillian colony
in Sugbú in April 27. Urdaneta convinces Rajja Tupáz and a number of
his followers to convert to Isidorian Catholicism. By June, the flagship San
Pedro is readied for the return trip to Nôva León (Méjico) with Legazpi's
17-year-old grandson, Felipe de Salcedo as commander and Urdaneta as
pilot-advisor. The historic crossing is successful with the San Pedro
reaching Acapulco on September 8. This same route will be followed by
the Manila Galleons every year until 1815.
== The Castilian Reduction of Filipinas ==
'''1567''': In June 15, the king of Castila approves the distribution of
encomiendas in pacified (i.e. Catholicized) islands of Filipinas and
Malucos. This is to become the cutting edge of Castilian colonization and
Isidorian Catholization foisted upon the unsuspecting population. The
Castilians first begin by dividing up the islands of the Vizayas and
the Malucos into encomiendas. As defined an encomiendo was "a right
conceded by royal bounty to well deserving person in the Indies, to
recieve and enjoy for their own use, the tribute of natives assigned
to them, with the obligation, however, of providing for the spiritual
and temporal welfare of the people assigned, especially in defending
them and maintaining peace in the locality where they live." However,
missionaries will later reveal that many of the recipients of an
encomienda, the encomenderos, abuse their power to loot the local
population. Also, pacified principales (nobles and chiefs), though still
enjoying certain prestige and influence and excempted from paying
tribute themselves, are no longer to be recipients of tributes. So
many principales, despite the retention of certain privileges, resist
the encomienda system. Many also continue to practice [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christianity]] in secret. Those of them revealed as
"Nestorian heretics" are, however, stripped of their privileges. In August
20, two ships from Nôva León (Méjico), the San Pedro and the San Lucas,
arrive in Sugbú with 200 men, arms and ammunition, and supplies. This is the
first of what will be yearly reinforcements from Nôva León (Méjico) until
the last of the Manila Galleons in 1815. Between September 28 and January 1
of the following year, Sugbú endures a Borneian Blockade. A Borneian fleet
of 4 jjuncos, 5 coracoras, and 30 praos, led by Laksamana (Admiral) Acóz,
stands off Sugbú, blocking the entrances to the settlement. What follows is a
protracted exchange of notes between Legazpi and Acóz, with the
latter threatening to attack. Legazpi for his part plays the
consummate diplomat replying to Acóz's letters in lengthy expositions
but never quite conceding to his tenuous position. Acóz asks Legazpi
to join him in a war against [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]], which Legazpi
politely rejects. The exchange of notes continues until Acóz suddenly lifts
the blockade of Sugbú and sails away. Apparently, Acóz was hastily called
back to [[Bornei]] where [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]] had besieged Banjjarmasin.
'''1569''': Legazpi considers Sugbú too vulnerable to another Borneian seige
and impossible to defend. He decides to establish a new headquarters and colony in the island of Panay. The new colony of Capiz (Roxas City *here*) is established August 14. Shortly after, a small fleet of Borneian and Sulug coracoras raid Sugbú and take a number of native prisoners. With some 200 Vizayan warriors and 40 Castilian soldiers, Legazpi retaliates by razing the Luzoñg-Borneian fortresses of Mamburao (in northwestern Mindoro island) and Lúbañg.
'''1570''': In the [[Malucos]], Rajja Babula began a five year long seige of
the Castilian fortress in [[Ternate]]. Meanwhile, a fleet carrying 100
Castilian and 300 Vizayan soldiers, under the command of Martín de
Goití and Juán de Salcedo as deputy commander, enter Manila Bay on May
7 and sail past the palisaded fortress of [[Manila]], noting several
[[Lantaca|lantacas]], which guarded the town of [[Tondó]], the capital of
the Rajjao of Luzoñg. The [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christian]] co-rulers of
[[Luzoñg]], Rajja Aché (the same one kidnapped by the Magellanes expedition
back in 1521 - by now a very old man and nicknamed "Rajja Matandáh", which
means "Old Rajja"), Rajja Dula (the high chief of Tondó, who is better known
as Lacandula), and Rajja Solimán (Bornei's chief to the fortress of
Manila, and who is Rajja Dula's nephew and the son-in-law of the
Majarajja of Bornei), tentatively welcome the foreigners. De Goití
impresses Rajja Solimán such that a blood compact is made between the
two personages and a concession allowing the Castillians to establish
a settlement just south of the fort of Manila, and that the
Castilians need not pay tribute. However, several agitated fisherfolk
of some coastal villages south of Manila expressed their hostilities
towards Rajja Solimán, and begin to spread the rumour that the rulers
of Luzoñg would attack the Castilians as soon as the monsoon rains
begin to fall. Furthermore, a message later comes from Rajja Solimán
stating that Rajja Dula was preparing to attack the Castilians. On
the morning of May 24, with tension heavy in the air, a watch on De
Goití's frigate points to sails in the bay. De Goití quickly sends a
party on a native craft to investigate, and upon seeing that the
sails belong to friendly fishermen, orders the patrol boat back by
firing a shot from a deck gun. This was all that was needed to rouse
the cannoneers at the fort of Manila, who are just as jumpy as the
Castilians, believing that De Goití had started the war. The guns
of the fort are no match for the guns of the frigates, and the fort
is raised to the ground afterwhich De Goití's fleet pulls out and
returns to Capíz. Ironically, monsoon rains began to fall that day...
'''1571''': In April, almost a year after De Goití's assault on [[Manila]],
Legazpi leads another expedition to Manila with a fleet carrying 210
Castilians and 300 Vizayan soldiers. Rumors have it that Bornei has
sent reinforcements to Manila. However, Legazpi lands his force in
Manila unopposed and wrangles a "treaty of peace and friendship" from
Rajja Aché, Rajja Dula, Rajja Solimán (who was still sulking over what
had happened the previous year), and the other principales of Manila.
The Dato Macabebe and other principales of Pampanga, however, refuse
the treaty. They chide the Manila-Tondó principales for being women
and hustle a force of 2000 men on 40 coracoras, which stand off the
Tondó shore, and challenge the Castilians to a showdown in Bancúsay.
De Goití, in nine bancas loaded with arquebusiers, move against the
Pampangueño force and mows it down, killing Dato Macabebe. On June
24, Legazpi formally establishes the City of Manila and builds Fort
Santiago on the very spot of Rajja Solimán's former fortress. He then
proceeds to pacify Pampanga with Rajja Solimán and Rajja Dula as
peacemakers with an armed force commanded by De Goití. Both Filipino
nobles are reluctant guides and soon slip back to Tondó. After
Pampanga is pacified by July, De Goiti penetrates into Cabolohan from
Pampanga and meets its [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christian]] ruler, Rajja
Casiquis. In August, Rajja Aché dies, and Rajja Solimán becomes paramount
Rajja of [[Luzoñg]]. The young rajja meanwhile continues to hope that
reinforcements will arrive from [[Bornei]]. Legazpi also dies in August, and
is succeeded by Guido de Lavezaris, Legazpi's accountant who becomes acting
governor of Filipinas. Rumours persists in Tondó that Bornei would send a
rescue force, so Lavezaris initiates negotiations with Bornei for
the establishment of friendly commercial relations, not knowing that
the Borneian royalty are furious over the loss of Luzoñg. Negotiations fail.
'''1572''': Juán de Salcedo sails up the western coast of the island of
Luzoñg and lands in Cabolohan. Rajja Casiquis allows the Castilians to
establish themselves in Vigan in the Ylocos coast in return for
tribute payments. However, the Castilians will in the next few years
consequently divide up the entire Ylocos region into encomiendas in
order to pay the tributes. After establishing Vigan, Salcedo sails
further north with three small boats to explore the northern portions
of the island of Luzoñg. He sails up the Cagayan river where he is
repelled back by hostile tribes. Then he rounds Cape Engaño, sails
south along the eastern coast of Luzoñg island where he then tries to
cut across land on foot. He almost drowns in Laguna de Bay where he
is discovered and brought back to Manila. Salcedo's explorations give
the Castilians the configuration of the island of Luzoñg and its
population concentrations. It forms the basis for the grant of
encomiendas to veteran Castilian officers and soldiers unpaid for
their services since 1565. The Castilians then begin to divide up
the island of Luzoñg into encomiendas in the same way they did with
the Vizayas and the Malucos, where the principales (chiefs) who resist the
encomienda system are executed and the village they ruled sacked. Like in
the Vizayas, pacified Filipino principales, though still enjoying certain
prestige and influence, were no longer to be recipients of tributes.
'''1574''': In June 21, a royal decree confirms the names of "Insegne y
Siempre Leal Ciudad" and "El Nuevo Reina de Castilla" for Manila and
the island of Luzoñg. On the same date, Fray Martín de Rada, who is
the most senior of the missionaries in Filipinas, issues his famous
"Opinion on Taxation of the Islands of Filipinas". The opinion
consists of arguments questioning the legitimacy of the encomiendas,
and the excesses attendant to the true conditions prevailing in the
islands. A litany of "unprovoked attacks on villages, burning of
houses of those who fled, stripping those who submitted peaceably of
all their possessions," etc. were cited. But the Audiencias in Méjico
and Manila reject the idea of abolishing the encomienda system, though
they concede to the idea that the tributes must by law be pegged and
payable in cash or kind. In November 29, the Chinese corsair,
Limahong, arrives in Manila Bay with a fleet of 70 large junccos.
Rajja Dula mistakes this for the long awaited Borneian rescue force
and gathers a force of 1000 warriors to take the side of Limahong
against the Castilians. Rajja Dula and Rajja Solimán team up in
Navotas to gather a bigger force of 2000 warriors, but are later
dissuaded by Juan de Salcedo, who had by then become a good friend of
the two chiefs. The Lacandula Revolt is an aborted uprising. Instead,
the Limahong fleet is repelled and flees north to Cabolohan where Rajja
Casiquis, hoping to provide a counterbalance to the Castilian
establishment in Vigan, allows them to establish a Chinese settlement
in Lingayen.
'''1575''': Rajja Dula dies of old age. Meanwhile, the Castilians and Rajja
Solimán team up with a force of 2000 warriors to besiege Limahong's
settlement in Lingayen. Rajja Casiquis takes the side of Limahong, but
Limahong is forced out of Lingayen leaving only the Limahong Tunnel, a
tunnel dug for six months, that served as his escape route and only
lasting legacy of his failed attempt. Rajja Casiquis is arrested and
executed, and Cabolohan is divided up into encomiendas. Meanwhile, in
the Malucos, Rajja Babula finally expels the Castilians from Ternate
after a five year siege. The Castilians build a fort in Tidore
instead, which is still Hindu-Buddhist.
'''1576''': Castilians build a fort in Ambón.
'''1579''': The Isidorian Catholic Diocese of Manila is established,
claiming jurisdiction over all the Christians within the Filipinas and the
Malucos. The Borneian Christian leadership within the Filipinas and the
Malucos had to acquiesce to becoming Isidorian Catholics.
== Revolts and Borneian Privateers ==
'''1585''': Pampangueños plot a revolt against the encomienda system,
involving Borneians in their plan to assault the Castilians in
[[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]]. The plan was, however, betrayed and
the Pampangueño principales are arrested and executed.
'''1587''': Rajja Dula's son, Dato Magat Salamat, plots a bigger
conspiracy against the Castillians. Among the co-plotters are Rajja
Solimán, Dato Martin Panga and Dato Callao de Tondó, Dato Joan Bassi
de Taguíg, Dato Pedro Balinguit de Pandacan, Dato Dionisio Capolo de
Candaba, Dato Omaghicon de Navotas, and Dato Felipe Salonga de Polo.
The plot gains secret followers throughout [[Luzoñg]] and [[Bornei]]. A
Isidorian Catholic [[Japan|Japanese]], Dionisio Fernandez, strikes an
agreement with a Japanese sea captain, Joan Gayo, for the supply of arms
from [[Japan]] plus the support of Japanese warriors. The Japanese are to be
remunerated by half of the tributes collected. The plot builds an
underground for over a year until it is leaked to Castilian
authorities by two Catholic [[Luzoñgese]]. The Castilians moved quickly to
arrest the conspirators, who are summarily executed or exiled. (Rajja
Solimán becomes the last to hold a royal office until the [[Rajjao]] is
reestablished in 1898). They also burn down several [[Luzoñg|Luzoñgese]]
villages, which had been encouraged to revolt by the [[Bornei|Borneians]].
After learning of this, [[Bornei]] and her tributaries ([[Sulug]],
[[Ternate]], and [[Maguindanao]]) start a privateering war against the
Castilians and particularly the Catholic [[Vizaya|Vizayans]] (whom they
blame for bringing the Castilians into the Filipinas). The privateering war
will last for more than three centuries, kidnapping about a thousand
Catholic Vizayans yearly.
'''1589''': Cagayan and Ylocos stage a revolt against the encomienda system.
The revolt is defeated with the help of Luzoñgese troops.
'''1591''': [[Ternate]] lays siege to the Castilians in Ambon, but fail to
take it.
'''1593''': [[Ternate]] lays siege to the Castilians in Ambon again, and
fail
again.
'''1595''': The Diocese of Manila is elevated to an Archdiocese. A synod is convened in Manila gathering all the Christian leaders within the Filipinas and the Malucos. It is decided to establish a Borneian Catholic Rite. However, the Borneian liturgy and the Mesopotamian connection of the native clergy laid them open to suspicion to the "herecy" of Nestorianism. For the next three hundred years, only locally born Castilians are allowed to become high ranking clerics within the Borneian Catholic Church.
'''1596''': Dato Magalat and his brother, refusing to convert to
Catholicism, incite the people of Cagayán to revolt. The revolt is
squelched and Magalat and his family are exiled to [[Manila]]. Governor
Tello de Guzmán pardons Magalat and allows him and his family to return to
Cagayán. No sooner has he returned home than he incites the principales of
Tuguegarao and other villages to take up arms. They kill a number of
Castilians and Borneian Catholic Filipinos. Magalat holds off the Castilians
in open battle, so the Castilians hire an assassin who succeeds in killing Magalat. The revolt then fizzles
out.
'''1600''': A severe earthquake hits Manila. The Castilians engage the
Batavians in a naval battle against a fleet commanded by Admiral
Oliver Noort and win. The Batavians will later establish themselves in
[[Taiwan|Formosa]].
'''1603''': Chinese residents of [[Manila]] revolt. They are driven away to
San Pablo, Laguna, where they make their last stand, but are eventually
defeated.
'''1606''': The Castilians retake [[Ternate]]. The Rajja of Ternate and his
family are exiled to [[Manila]].
'''1635''': As a result of continuous privateering attacks from [[Sulug]]
and
[[Maguindanao]] on Castilian controled [[Vizaya]]s and [[Luzoñg]] islands,
Castilians establish the fortress of Fuerza de San José in Zamboanga,
which is strategically located to command the Basilan Straights, the
waters of which was the ordinary course of the Sulugs and
Maguindanaoan privateering vessels infesting the coasts of the
Visayas.
'''1658''': Castilians build a fortress in [[Manado]] to protect the
growing Borneian Catholic settlement there against continuous privateering
attacks from [[Sulug]] and [[Maguindanao]].
'''1660''': As a result of nonpayment of army wages, an uprising, led by
Andrés Malong, a native army officer commissioned with the Castilian
authorities, is started against Castilian rule in [[Cabolohan]]. (It
was no consolation to the Castilians that they hadn't been paid
either because the money hadn't been sent to the Filipinas). There were
nearly 10,000 men under Andrés Malong in Pañgasinán province.
Eventually 40,000 of them took to war under him, including a number
of abled generals. Malong tries to reestablish the Rajjao of Cabolohan
stretching from the Ylocos and Cagayan provinces in the north to the
province of Pañgasinán in the south. He also tries to incorporate the
Luzoñgese province of Pampanga into this domain - an idea which the
Pampangueños and other Luzongese are not too fond of. The
dispersal of his forces later proves to be his undoing. It weakens
his own defenses in Pañgasinán, enabling the Castilians and
Luzoñgese forces to capture him and suppress his revolt before
reinforcements could arrive from the other Luzoñgese provinces.
Malong was subsequently executed.
'''1661''': After failing to defeat the Qing dynasty in order to restore the
Ming dynasty in China, [[Koxinga|Cojjingco]] (1624-1662) is forced to
retreat. He leads what is left of his troops to [[Taiwan|Formosa]]. By the
end of the year, he chases out the Batavians, who have been ruling there for
more than 30 years. Cojjingco devotes himself to making [[Taiwan|Formosa]]
into an effective base for anti-Qing sympathizers, who want to restore the
Ming Dynasty to power.
'''1662''': Rumours spread that [[Koxinga|Cojjingco]] intends to conquer
Filipinas. The Sangleyes (Chinese-Filipinos) are persecuted. Many flee to
Bornei and Sulug. Governor Sabiniano Manrique de Lara signs a decree on the
6th of May ordering the immediate military evacuation of the fort in
Zamboanga, and of other Castilian territories in the spice islands of the Malucos (i.e., [[Manado]], [[Ternate]], [[Tidore]], and [[Ambon]]) to reinforce Manila against the rumoured attack. The Borneian Catholic missionaries and the Chavacanos (Castilian creole speakers), who are both already numerous and influential in the Malucos by this time, decide to be left behind to tend to the religious and governing affairs of their new found home and try to "hold the forts down" until the troops return. Cojjingco's attack on Manila, however, never materializes as Cojjingco dies the same
year. Despite Cojjingco's death, the troops are never returned to
Ternate, Tidore, and Ambon. Curiously, this reshuffling of troops
around the Filipinas and the Malucos help spread the Chavacano language,
which then becomes the lingua franca throughout the islands.
'''1667''': [[Bornei]] and its tributaries are still sending its privateers
to Vizayas. Castilians establish the fortress of Santa Isabel in Taytay,
northern Paraguán (Palawan *here*), after failing to establish a
similar fort in Balábac, which was decimated by malaria.
'''1668''': A contingent of Borneian Catholic missionaries, led by Padre
Diego Luís de San Vitores, lands in Agana, Guám, to establish a Borneian
Catholic mission in the Marianas. Chief Quipuha of Agana welcomes the
missionaries and later allows himself to be baptized by San Vitores as Juán
Quipuha, and donates land for the missionaries.
'''1672''': On the 2nd of April, Padre San Vitores and his Vizayan
assistant, Pedro Calansor, are assassinated by chiefs Matapañg and
Hurao of Tumón. It is said that Padre San Vitores had baptized
Chief Matapañg's baby girl without the chief's consent. However, it is
more likely that the two chiefs became discontent with the Castilian
encomienda system imposed on them and took it out on the defenseless
missionaries. The assassination sparks an all out war throughout the
Marianas. The war sparks the decimation of the pure Chamorro race. The
missionaries are there for peaceful purposes, but the Castilian
authorities are merciless in their attempts to protect their precious
Manila Galleon trade route. Thousands are killed, not only by war, but
also by disease.
'''1686''': Castilians claim the [[Micronesian Confederation|Carolines]] and
[[Palao]] for Castila-León. They establish a mission and colonial government
in [[Palao]], but do little to develop the rest of the islands.
'''1695''': The war in Guam comes to an end after an estimate of 200,000
Chamorro casualties, leaving only a thousand Chamorro survivors in
Guam. The population is supplemented with Vizayan, Luzoñgese, and
Caboloano immigrants. Chamorros in Guam are forced to settle in just
five villages: Agana, Agat, Umatac, Pago, and Fena. The Chamorros in
the northern Marianas hold on to their resistance.
'''1718''': Castilians reestablish the garrisons in Zamboanga and
[[Manado]], which have since 1662 been run by the Borneian Catholic missionaries and the Chavacanos. Castilians also begin to build other forts all over Filipinas to check the privateering raids coming from [[Bornei]] and her tributaries.
'''1721''': The Castilians now begin series of indecisive campaigns against
[[Bornei]] and her allies. The campaign, however, accomplishes no result
other than to carry the conflict into Borneian and related territories.
'''1730''': Conducting a retaliatory policy of attack, the Borneians,
Sulugs, and Maguindanaoans organized a force of 3000 warriors and the
island of Paraguán is raided. Hundreds of Borneian Catholic captives are
taken and the entire coastline is pillaged. This same force besiege the
Castilian fort at Taytay but is unable to make a breach in the walls after
twenty days of severe fighting.
'''1731''': The Sulug capital falls to the Castilians. In retaliation for
the raid on Paraguán, the Generál Ignácio Iriberri ravage the other Sulug
islands. This so enrages the Sulugs that for the next ten years, Sulug raids
will assume such proportions that no community on the Vizayan sea coasts are
safe from attack. The Borneian Catholic population of the Vizayas take to
the mountains, leaving a desolate coastline. Lookout towers are constructed
along all the coasts to warn of the approach of privateers and the villagers
are ordered by the Castilian government to concentrate into groups of no
less than 500 inhabitants.
'''1735''': A treaty of "Permanent Peace and Alliance" is ratified between
the Governor-General of Filipinas on one side and the Majarajja of
Bornei and the Rajjas of Sulug and Maguindanao on the other.
'''1740''': The Chamorros of the Northern Marianas (except Rota, which still
resists Castilian control) are removed from their home islands and
exiled to Guam.
'''1748''': The treaty of "Permanent Peace and Alliance" between Filipinas
on one side and Bornei and her tributaries on the other has not been
observed by either party and is finally abrogated by the ascent of
Rajja Bantilan to the throne of [[Sulug]].
'''1762-1763''': A Borneian fleet enters Manila Bay in September demanding
the surrender of the city. Because the Castilians refuse, the city is
bombarded. Manila capitulates in October. Witnessing the event is a
principale named Diego Silañg de Pañgasinan. He realizes that the Castilians
are vulnerable and organizes a revolt against the Castilians throughout
[[Luzoñg]] and [[Cabolohan]]. The Borneians support the revolt. The
Castilians and their loyalist allies regroup in Pampanga. They hire two
loyalist mestizo assassins to kill Diego Silañg. He is killed by the
assassins in May, 1763, afterwhich his wife, Gabriela, continues the fight
until she too was killed by assassins and the revolt fizzles out. By the end
of the year, the Castilians regain control of Manila when the Borneians are
kicked out.
== The Filipino Revolution ==
'''1839-1841''': The Cofradía de San José Revolt is led by Apolinario de la Crúz, a.k.a. Hermano Pule (1815-1841). Hermano Pule had always wanted to become a Borneian Catholic priest. He went to Manila to join a monastic order, but he was denied admittance because he was a native. He then openly declares his communion with the [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christianity]] and founded the religious brotherhood called the Cofradía de San José in 1832. By 1839, his brotherhood had won thousands of followers throughout Luzoñg. In that year, he seeks official recognition for his religious organization, but the Castilian authorities, fearful of his popularity and distrustful of what they call the "Nestorian Herecy", turns down his request. Finally, Hermano Pule gathers his followers and proclaims his war in defense of religious freedom. Stirred by his fiery speech, his followers raise the battle standard and hail him "Rajja of Luzoñg." In the 1st of November, 1841, after evading several attempts by the Castilians to capture him, Hermano Pule makes his last stand at Alitao, where he is beaten and captured. On November 4, 1841, he is executed in the town of Tayabas. Upon learning of the slaughter of the members of the cofradía, many native soldiers in Luzoñg mutineer. But the mutiny is supressed by government soldiers from Cabolohan and the Vizayas. Several members of the Cofradía flee to Bornei, Sulug, or Maguindanao.
'''1860''': The first masonic lodge is founded in Cavite. Lodges would later be founded throughout Filipinas. The lodges are founded by anti-clericals, and naturally anti-clericals flock largely to the standard. There is no idea at this time of separation from the mother country, but only of a more liberal form of government free from clerical rule.
'''1863''': A severe earthquake destroys the chief public buildings, the
cathedral, and other churches in Manila, except San Agustín.
'''1872''': Some native clergy participated in a serious revolt against
Castilian authority, which occur in Cavite. Three Filipino-Castilian priests
who are members of the banned Cofradía de San José and who are implicated in the uprising, Gomez, Zamora, and Burgos, are executed. They, like the masons, are against the abuses of the Catholic friars. But after this 1872 insurrection at Cavite, the masons separate themselves from the more revolutionary native clergy.
'''1882-1896''': Dr. José Rizal (1861-1896) travels to Europe to study.
There, he became the leader of the Propaganda Movement, contributing
numerous articles to its newspaper, La Solidaridad. Rizal's political
program, as expressed in the newspaper, includes the integration of
Filipinas as a province of Castila, representation in the Cortes, lifting the ban against a native clergy, freedom of assembly and expression, and equality of Filipinos and Castilians before the law. In 1886, he publishes his book, "Noli me Tangere", a passionate exposure of the evils of the friars rule, comparable in its effect to Harriet Beecher Stowe's "Uncle Tom's Cabin". He publishes a sequel in 1891. In 1892, he returns to Filipinas against the advice of his parents and friends. By this time, Rizal is seen by the
authorities as an insurrector. Upon his return, he found a nonviolent
reform society, La Liga Filipina, in Manila, but is shortly thereafter
deported to Manado. News of Rizal's deportation shocks many Filipinos. On the night of the 7th of July, 1892, Andrés Bonifacio, Valentin Díaz, Teodoro Plata, Ladislao Diwa, Deodato Arellano and a few others, meet secretly at a house in Tondó, and decided to form a new secret masonic society called in Tagalog the "Catahastahasan, Cagalangalang na Catipunan nañg mañga Anác nañg Bayan" ("Highest and Most Venerated Association of the Sons and Daughters of the Land") or "Catipunan" for short. Their aims are to rid Filipinas of Castilian rule and reunify the entire archipelago with Bornei - recalling the "glorious days when Filipinas was part of a indio (native)
Christian empire". The Catipunan is an ultra nationalist movement
paralleling the SNOR movement in Eastern Europe. In 1896, the
Catipunan, launches a revolt against Castilian rule. Although Rizal has no
connections with the Catipunan or any part in the insurrection, he
is arrested and tried for sedition by the military. Found guilty, he
is publicly executed by a firing squad in Manila. His martyrdom
convinces Filipinos that there is no alternative but independence
from Castila and renunion with Bornei. On the eve of his execution,
while confined in Fort Santiago, Rizal wrote "Mi Último Adiós" ("My
Last Farewell"), a masterpiece of 19th-century Castillian verse.
'''1896-1897''': The Catipunan Revolt continues, strengthened after the
execution of Rizal. Revolt against Castilian rule spread like
wildfire throughout Filipinas and the Malucos. There are several engagements, until finally, General Aguinaldo, at the head of the remnant of rebels,
leaves Cavite and takes refuge near Angat in the province of Bulacán.
The pact of Biak-na-bato is signed on the 14th of December, 1897. By
the terms of this agreement, the Filipinos and the Malucans are not to plot against Castilian sovereignty for a period of three years, and Aguinaldo and
his followers are to be deported for a period to be fixed by Castila.
== Independence ==
'''1898''': Hostilities break out between Florida and Castile. Castile
tries to withdraw all troops in Filipinas to fight in the West Indies,
but Indio (native) troops desert, refusing to leave. Filipinas
peacefully declares its independence and allows the Castilians to
keep [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]] in Manila, the [[Marianas]], [[Palao]], and [[Guam]] as tribute states, but Castile will not recognize the independence of Filipinas and does not pay tribute for the next two decades.
'''1899-1902''': In 1899, a number of negotiations begin to take place between the Filipinas and the Malucos (represented by members of the Catipunan and the Cofradía de San José), Bornei, Sulug, and Maguindanao, which eventually lead to the creation of a new federal Borneian-Filipino-Malucan state and a new Borneian-Filipino national church independent of Rome in 1902. They all agree to the following: to abolish the encomiendo system but to preserve the rights of the principales; to establish an elected monarchy (based loosely on similar states in Europe) with Bornei's Majarajja as the first Pañghulo; to establish the Cortes as a general assembly of estates where all the Borneian-Filipino-Malucan classes (the principales (nobility), the ilustrados (burghers), the clérigos (clergy), and the peóns (farmers)) are represented; and to unite the Borneian Catholic Church in the Filipinas and the Malucos with the Borneian Church. The Borneian Catholic Church breaks communion with Catholicism and reenters full communion with the [http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East], and under the guidance and vision of [[Gregorio Aglipay Crúz y Labayan]], the Filipino-Malucan and Borneian counterparts united to form the Iglesia Borneiano Independiente (a.k.a. Aglipayan Church).
'''1928''': After more than twenty years of refusal to pay tribute, the Castilian territories of [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]], the [[Marianas]], [[Palao]], and [[Guam]] are occupied by Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos with [[Japan|Japanese]] assistance. Castila concedes defeat and agrees to pay tribute for [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]] and [[Guam]]. It will also pay tribute to [[Japan]] for [[Guam]]. Obliged by the Japanese assistance, Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos enters into tributary relationship with Japan by agreeing to pay tribute for the [[Marianas]] and [[Palao]].
'''1937-1947''': The [[Great Oriental War]] takes place. Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos successfully defends itself against attempts by [[China]] to invade from the southwest via occupied Srivijjaya and Majjapajit.
'''1949''': The [[Malucos]] declares itself an independent [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] republic, fearing envirnomental devastation by perceived materialistic policies of the federal government of Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos. Manado, however, decides to stay within the federation.
List of Wars
954
61276
2009-08-07T14:31:05Z
Benkarnell
190
{|
|+'''Wars of Ill Bethisad'''
|-
|1212-1217||The [[Manican Crusade]]||Crusade against [[Armorica|Arvorec]] Schismatics.
|-
|1625-1628||Cañei War ([[Japan]])||War by Christians against the "pagan idol" (the Emperor)
|-
|1632-1634||Belos Lor Barbadús||War between the [[Rydon|Rydonaedeth]] and [[Lundy]]
|-
|1700-1721||Great Northern War
|-
|1702||[[England]] invades and annexes [[Florida]]
|-
|1772||First partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]
|-
|1790||[[France|French]] Revolution
|-
|1791-1801||[[Hayti|Haytian]] Uprising
|-
|1791||[[Louisianne]] Revolution
|-
|1793||Second partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]
|-
|1806||[[Castile and Leon|Castile]] re-annexes [[Florida]]
|-
|1821||[[Hayti]] unites the island of Hispañola.
|-
|1828||[[1828 War]] between [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]]
|-
|1832|| The [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] populace revolts in the [[Summer Revolution]]
|-
|1868-?||First Balkan War
|-
|1868-1869||Attempted secession by First Republic of [[Ezo]]
|-
|1898||[[War of 1898|1898 War]]
|-
|1893-1895||[[China|Sino]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War
|-
|1903||[[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] annexes Hispañola
|-
|1903-1905||First [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War
|-
|1903-1915||[[Hayti|Haytian]] civil war
|-
|1910-1911||Second [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War
|-
|1914-1917(?)||[[First Great War]]
|-
|1916-1918||[[Arab Rebellion]]
|-
|1916-1922||[[Basmachi Revolt]] || [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] war of independence against [[Russia]]
|-
|1917-1919||[[Russia|Russian]] Civil War
|-
|1920||[[China|Chinese]] invasion of [[Corea]], [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]], and [[Taiwan]]
|-
|1925||[[China|Chinese]] invasion of [[Japan]], establishment of puppet government
|-
|1929||Pope´s War. Roman Republic dismantled.
|-
|1930-1931||[[Maasai wars]] - at the end [[Lithuania]] overtakes [[Maasai]]
|-
|1931||Attempted [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|invasion]] of [[Turkestan]] by [[Russia]]
|-
|1934-1938||[[Russia|Russo]]-[[China|Chinese]] War
|-
|1936||[[First Slavic Uprising]] || unsuccesful attempt by Slavs of [[Lithuania]] to overtake the rule
|-
|1937||[[Maasai uprising]] - it is crushed by Lithuanian forces.
|-
|1937-1949||[[Great Oriental War]]
|-
|1939-1949||[[Second Great War]]
|-
|1942-1951||[[Japanese Civil War]]
|-
|1944-1947||Civil War in [[Danubian Confederation]]
|-
|1953||[[Cuba|Cuban]] revolution
|-
|1956||[[Suez Crisis]]
|-
|1959||[[Hajji War]]
|-
|1967-1970||Biafra secession from [[Gold Coast]]
|-
|1970-1973||Logone Empire's secession from [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]
|-
|1973-1999||Logone Insurgency
|-
|1980||War between [[Hunan]] and [[Nanhanguo]]
|-
|1980-1988||[[Persia-Iraaq War]]
|-
|1985||Benin secession from [[Togo]]
|-
|1988||Great Balkan War
|-
|1990-1991||[[Gulf War]]
|-
|1991-1994||[[Qaşgar War]] || Between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] over seceding Ugyur province
|-
|1996||[[Slovenia]] secedes from CSDS
|-
|2001-2001||[[Sanjak]]i Civil War; [[Dalmatia|Dalmato]]-Sajaki War
|-
|2002-2003||[[Florida-Caribbea]]'s invasion of [[Hayti]]
|-
|2003||War between [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]]
|-
|2003||[[Tejas|Tejan]] War
|-
|2004||[[Florida War]]
|}
[[Category:Wars]]
[[Category:History]]
First Great War
955
54995
2008-10-09T17:25:12Z
BoArthur
2
{{proposal}}
{{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Article name}}
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>First Great War</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1914</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1919</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Fk-ke.gif|125px]]<br>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Deflag.gif|125px]]<br>
[[Holy Roman Empire]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Ru-snor-civil.gif|125px]]<br>[[Russia]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|125px]]<br>[[Austro-Dalmatia]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:France flag large.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Early ottoman flag.GIF|125px]]<br>[[Ottoman Empire]]</center></td></tr>
<td><center>
<tr><td>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[North American League|NAL]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Rtc flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Veneda]]</center></td></tr>
<td><center>
<tr><td>[[Image:Greek flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Greece]]</center></td><td><center>
[[Image:Hungary flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hungary]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaties of Versailles</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>.</td></tr>
</table>
=== Overview ===
The '''First Great War''', which some call the Mother of All Wars, the World War, the Final Conflict and other 'ultimate' names engulfed Europe from 1914-1919. Never prior had there ever been such a military mobilization, involving so many nations and so many troops, weapons and such a large land-area. The death toll was sufficient to eclipse all wars that had gone before.
Horrors that had never been seen on the Earth before were unleashed in the form of Chemical weapons, mass bombardment of civilian targets, and genocides. The First Great War can be seen as a shift from the old regime in favor of a new future.
Cultural ideals, events and phenomena that have overshadowed the whole of the last century can trace their origins to the First Great War. Notable among them, the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]'s initiation of the [[Second Great War]], the [[SNOR|"Union for the National Renewal of Russia]] and the horrors of modern warfare.
Following the war, many suggested that it was the end of the old world order, wherein absolute monarchies directed the ship of state at their own whim. This has proven largely to be the case. The Hohenzollerns have passed from power and the Holy Roman Empire is run more by the ''Diet'' than any ruler, the Romanovs became figureheads while the [[White Council]] ran the country, the Habsburg-Lotringens lost their control of Austria, and the Ottoman Empire ceased to exist.
Many describe the First Great War as a preamble to the [[Second Great War]]. Some say, because the war ended in stalemate, Germany was not sufficiently punished and because of that [[Wilhelm II]] was able to coerce, cajole and outright force the other Germanic states into partisanship for the Second Great War. This is frequently the discussion of historians, asking, "What if Germany had been punished...what next?" Some suggest the Second Great War would not have happened, others say it would have been more horrific than our own. ''See Also: [[Alternate History]].''
Military historians cite this war as our divergence from wars of the past, wherein man-power and cavalry were deciding factors. In all wars following, reliance upon technology to overpower enemies has been ever increasing. With this war civilian populations were first brought into the conflict, and hence been targets for the more unscrupulous. It was with this war that we began to see strategies that would win the war at all costs, no matter the horror they entailed.
At least 9 million died. Historians argue that this war actually spanned the whole mid-section of the century, lasting 40 years, and simply moving about the planet's surface. Civilians of similar numbers died on the homefront from starvation, genocide, food shortages and the sweep of battle. The most notorious development of the war was trench warfare, the horrific idea of digging in to prevent the enemies advance.
This article will endeavour to explain in large detail the progress of the war, from beginning to unresolved end.
=== Political and Diplomatic Origins ===
On 3 February, 1914, Franz Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria and heir to the Austrian throne, was assassinated in Agram, by a Dalmatian student. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Though Great War I was triggered by this assassination, the war's origins lie much farther back, in the complex web of alliances and counterbalances that developed between the various European powers over the course of the nineteenth century, through [[Napoleon|Napoleon's]] rise to power, which was, in turn, a direct consequence of the 1789 French Revolution, which overthrew the French monarchy.
=== Outbreak of War ===
Austrian regional security concerns grew with the creation of neighbouring [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian Hercegovina]] as a result of the Balkan Wars of 1912–1913. Many in the Austrian leadership, not least Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph, and Conrad von Hötzendorf, worried about Dalmatian nationalist agitation in the southern provinces of the Empire; they were still haunted by the memories of the Piedmontese-inspired campaigns against the Austrian Italian provinces in 1859. Just as [[France]] had backed Piedmont in the campaign culminating in the Battle of Solferino, they worried that the other members of the Triple Entente, that is Muntenia and the Two Sicilies would back Dalmatian Hercegovina to annex Dalmatian areas of Austria. The feeling was that it was better to destroy Dalmatian Hercegovina before they were given the opportunity to launch a campaign.
Franz Ferdinand's assassination in February 1914 provided the opportunity sought by some for a reckoning with the smaller Dalmatian kingdom. The Agram conspirators were alleged by the Austrian authorities to have been armed by the shadowy Black Hand, a pan-Balkan nationalist grouping with links to Dalmatian ruling circles. These links have proven to be somewhat dubious since then. In fact, Dalmato-hercegovinian government officials were eager not to antagonize their stronger northern neighbour and had ordered border officials to ensure Dalmatian radicals could not enter Bosnia or other portions of [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]]. However, since they were looking for an excuse, these considerations mattered little to Austrian politicians.
With German backing, Austria, acting primarily under the influence of Foreign Affairs Minister Leopold von Berchtold, sent an effectively unfulfillable 10-point ultimatum to Dalmatian Hercegovina (7 February, 1914), to be accepted within 48 hours.
Austria demanded that the Dalmatohercegovinian government undertake the following:
:1. To suppress any publication which incites to hatred and contempt of the Monarchy . . .
:2. To dissolve immediately the society styled Pro Patria...and to proceed in the same manner against the other societies . . which engage in propaganda against Austria
:3. To eliminate without delay from public instruction in Dalmatian Hercegovina, both as regards the teaching body and the methods of instruction, all that serves or might serve to foment the propaganda against Austria
:4. To remove from the military service and the administration in general all officers guilty of propaganda against [Austria--names to be given over by the Austrian govt.]
:5. To accept the collaboration in Dalmatian Hercegovina of organs of the Austrian government in the suppression of the subversive movement directed against the territorial integrity of the Monarchy
:6. To take judicial proceedings against the accessories to the plot of 2 February who are on Dalmatohercegovinian territory; Organs delegated by Austria will take part in the investigations relating thereto
:7. To proceed without delay to the arrest of Gabreu Princzepu and [?]
:8. To prevent by effective measures the cooperation of Dalmatian Hercegovina in the illicit traffic in arms and explosives across the frontier . . . .
:9. To furnish Austria with explanations regarding the unjustifiable utterances of high Dalmatohercegovinian officials both in Dalmatian Hercegovina and abroad, who . . . have not hesitated since the outrage of 2 February to express themselves . . in terms of hostility towards Austria
:10. To notify Austria without delay of the execution of the[se] measures . . .
The Dalmatohercegovinian government agreed to all but one of the demands, noting that participation in its judicial proceedings by a foreign power would violate its constitution. Austria nonetheless broke off diplomatic relations (15 February) and declared war (17 Februaru) through a telegram sent to the Dalmatohercegovinian government.
Following the Austrian declaration, on 20 February the other two members of the [[Triple Entente]] declare war on Austria, thus bringing the Balkans into the First Great War.
The outbreak of the conflict is often attributed to the alliances established over the previous decades — Holy Roman Empire-Austria-Italy vs. France-Russia; the Federated Kingdoms and the Triple Entente (Dalmatian Hercegovina, the [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Muntenia]])being aligned with the latter. In fact, none of the alliances were activated in the initial outbreak, though Russian general mobilization and the Holy Roman Empire's declaration of war against France were motivated by fear of the opposing alliance being brought into play.
The Federated Kingdoms' declaration of war against the Holy Roman Empire (August 4) was officially the result not of her understandings with France and Russia (the Federated Kingdoms were technically allied to neither power), but of the Holy Roman Empire's invasion of the Batavian Kingdom on August 4, 1914, whose independence the Federated Kingdoms had guaranteed to uphold in the Treaty of London of 1839, and which stood astride the planned German route for invasion of Russia's ally France. Unofficially, it was already generally accepted in government that the Federated Kingdoms could not remain neutral, since without the co-operation of France and Russia her colonies in Africa and India would be under threat, while German occupation of the French Atlantic ports would be an even larger threat to Federated Kingdoms trade as a whole. Following the war, the four men who had staged a coup of the Batavian Kingdom had come to be known as the [[Infamous Four]].
=== A Theory of Guilt ===
Many different hypotheses have been proposed to explain who is to blame for the outbreak of the First Great War, and even today this question still exists. The Fischer-Geise theory is a famous such concept, deduced by Fritz Fischer and Immanuel Geise, by which, in all, blame was placed upon the Holy Roman Empire. Some newer theories emphasize Federated Kingdoms' will to start the war in order to stop the Holy Roman Empire from increasing its political and economic power. All in all, it still remains a somewhat obscure aspect of the war.
=== First Battles ===
Some of the very first actions of the war occurred far from the European theatre, including Africa and the Pacific Ocean. On August 8, 1914 the Dalmatian protectorate of [[Kongo|Dalmatian Kongo]] was invaded by a combined French and British force. On August 10, Dalmatian forces based in Dalmatian West Africa attacked Francophile Congo and Camerão, and on August 11, Australian Commonwealth forces landed on the island of Neu-Pommern, which was part of German New Guinea. Within several months German forces in the Pacific had surrendered, or had been driven out, whereas sporadic and often fierce fighting continued in Africa for the remainder of the war.
{{source}}
In Europe, Germany and Austria-Hungary suffered from miscommunication regarding each army's intentions. Germany had originally guaranteed to support Austria-Hungary's invasion of Serbia, but the interpretations of this idea differed. Austro-Hungarian leaders thought that Germany would cover their northern flank against Russia, but Germany had planned for Austria-Hungary to focus the majority of its troops on Russia, while Germany dealt with France on the Western Front. This confusion forced the Austro-Hungarian army to split its troop concentrations from the south in order to meet the Russians in the north. The Serb army, which was coming up from the south of the country, was gaining numbers and would meet the Austrian army at Cer on August 12 1914.
The Serbians were set up in defensive positions against the Austrians. The first attack came on August 16th, between parts of the 21st Austro-Hungarian division and parts of the Serbian Combined division. In harsh night-time fighting, the battle ebbed and flowed, until the Serbian line was rallied under the leadership of Stepa Stepanovic. Three days later the Austrians retreated across the Danube, having suffered 21,000 casualties against 16,000 Serbian casualties. This marked the first allied victory of the war. The Austrians had not achieved their main goal of eliminating Serbia, and it became increasingly likely that Germany would be forced to maintain forces on both fronts.
Germany's plan (named the Schlieffen plan) to deal with the Franco-Russian alliance involved delivering a knock-out blow to the French and then turning to deal with the more slowly mobilized Russian army. Rather than attack France directly, it was deemed prudent to attack France from the north. To do so, the German army had to march through Belgium. Germany demanded this free passage from the Belgian government, promising that Belgium would be Germany's firm ally if this was agreed to. When Belgium refused, Germany invaded and began marching through Belgium anyway, after first invading and securing tiny Luxembourg. It soon encountered resistance before the forts of the Belgian city of Liège. Britain sent an army to France, which advanced into Belgium.
The delays brought about by the resistance of the Belgian, French and British forces and the unexpectedly rapid mobilization of the Russians upset the German plans. Russia attacked in East Prussia, diverting German forces intended for the Western Front. Germany defeated Russia in a series of battles collectively known as the (second) Battle of Tannenberg, but this diversion allowed French and British forces to finally halt the German advance on Paris at the First Battle of the Marne (September 1914) as the Central Powers were forced into fighting a war on two fronts.
=== The Southern Theatre ===
==== Enter the Ottoman Turks ====
The Ottoman Empire joined the Central Powers in October–November 1914, threatening Russia's Caucasian territories and Britain's communications with India and the East via the Suez canal. British action opened another front in the South with the Gallipoli (1915) and Mesopotamia campaigns, though initially the Turks were successful in repelling enemy incursion. But in Mesopotamia, after the disastrous Siege of Kut (1915–16), the British reorganized and captured Baghdad in March 1917. Further to the west in Palestine, initial British failures were overcome with Jerusalem being captured in December 1917 and the Egyptian Expeditionary Force under Edmund Allenby going on to break the Ottoman forces at the Battle of Megiddo (September 1918).
==== Two Sicilies and Italy ====
Italy had been nominally allied to the German and Austro-Hungarian Empires since 1882, but had her own designs against Austrian territory in the South Tyrol, Istria and Dalmatia, and a secret 1902 understanding with France effectively nullifying her alliance commitments. Italy refused to join Germany and Austria-Hungary at the beginning of the war and joined the Entente by signing the London Pact in April and declaring war on Austria-Hungary in May 1915; it declared war against Germany fifteen months later.
In general, the Italians enjoyed numerical superiority, but were poorly equipped; instead, the Austro-Hungarian defense took advantage of the mostly mountainous terrain. So, the 1915 Italian offensives on the Soča (Isonzo) front (the part of the border which was closest to Trieste, a major Italian objective) was repelled. The Austro-Hungarians counter-attacked from the South Tyrol in the spring of 1916 (Strafexpedition), but they made little progress. In the summer, the Italians took back the initiative, capturing the town of Gorizia. After this minor victory, the front remained practically stable for over one year, despite several Italian offensives. In the fall of 1917, thanks to the improving situation on the Eastern front, the Austrians received large reinforcements, including German assault troops. On October 26, they launched a crushing offensive that resulted in the victory of Kobarid (Caporetto): the Italian army was initially routed, but after retreating more than 100 km, it was able to reorganize and hold ground on the Piave river. In 1918 the Austrians repeatedly failed to break this Italian line, and surrendered to the Entente powers in November.
Throughout the war Austro-Hungarian Chief of Staff, Conrad von Hötzendorf had a deep hatred for the Italians because he had always perceived them to be the greatest threat to his state. Their betrayal in 1914 enraged him even further. His hatred for Italy blinded him in many ways, and he made many foolish tactical and strategic errors during the campaigns in Italy.
=== The Fall of Serbia ===
After repelling three Austrian invasions in August-December 1914, Serbia fell to combined German, Austrian and Bulgarian invasion in October 1915. Serbian troops continued to hold out in Albania and Greece, where a Franco-British force had landed to offer assistance and to pressure the Greek government into war against the Central Powers.
=== Digging In ===
The perception of war in 1914 was almost romantic, and its declaration was met with great enthusiasm by many people. The common view was that it would be a short war of manoeuvre with a few sharp actions (to "teach the enemy a lesson") and would end with a victorious entry into the capital (the enemy capital, naturally) then home for a victory parade or two and back to "normal" life. There were some pessimists (like Lord Kitchener) who predicted the war would be a long haul, but "everyone knew" the War would be "Over by Christmas...."
After their initial success on the Marne, Entente and German forces began a series of outflanking manoeuvres to try to force the other to retreat, in the so-called Race to the Sea. Britain and France soon found themselves facing entrenched German positions from Lorraine to Belgium's Flemish coast. The sides took set positions, the British and French seeking to take the offensive while Germany sought to defend the territories they had occupied. One consequence of this was that the German trenches were much better constructed than those of their enemy: the Anglo-French trenches were only intended to be 'temporary' before their forces broke through the German defences. Neither side proved able to deliver a decisive blow for the next four years, though protracted German action at Verdun (1916) and Allied failure the following spring brought the French army to the brink of collapse. Futile attempts at more frontal assaults, at terrible cost to the French poilu infantry, led to mutinies which threatened the integrity of the front line.
Around 800,000 soldiers from Britain and the Empire were on the Western Front at any one time, 1,000 battalions each occupying a sector of the line from Belgium to the Arne and operating a month-long four stage system, unless an offensive was underway. The front contained over 6,000 miles of trenches. Each battalion held its sector for around a week before moving back to support lines and then the reserve lines before a week out-of-line, often in the Poperinge or Amiens areas.
=== The Somme and Passchendaele ===
Both the Battle of the Somme and the Battle of Passchendaele (1917) also on the Western Front resulted in enormous loss of life on both sides but minimal progress in the war. It is interesting to note that, when the British attacked on the first day of the battle of the Somme, and lost massive numbers of men to a continuous hail of machine-gun fire, they did succeed in gaining some ground. This caused the German command to order its soldiers to re-take this ground, which resulted in similar losses for Germany. Hence, instead of a lopsided engagement, with only British soldiers attacking, which would have resulted in large numbers of casualties only for the British, the volume of attacks was rather evenly distributed, which caused even distribution of the casualties.
=== Technological Advances ===
Not even an initially devastating array of new weapons achieved the required victory: poison gas (Tear gas was first used by Germany on Russian soldiers without much success in the Battle of Bolimow on January 1, 1915; more often quoted as first use is the attack on Canadian soldiers at Ypres on April 22, 1915); liquid fire, (introduced by Germany at Hooge on July 30, 1915); and armoured tanks (first used by the British on the Somme on September 15, 1916) each produced initial panic among the enemy, but failed to deliver a lasting breakthrough.
=== Aircraft ===
Military aviation achieved rapid progress, from the development of (initially primitive) forward-firing aerial machine-guns by the German air force in the autumn of 1915 to the deployment of bombers against London (July 1917).
=== U-boats ===
More dramatic still, at least for Britain, was the use of German submarines (U-boats, from the German Unterseeboote, i.e., "undersea boats" ) against Allied merchant shipping in proscribed waters from February 1915. Germany's decision to lift restrictions on submarine activity (February 1, 1917) was instrumental in bringing the United States into the war on the side of the Allies (April 6). The sinking of the passenger liner Lusitania was a particularly controversial "kill" for the U-boats.
=== The Eastern Theatre ===
While the Western Front had reached stalemate in the trenches, the war continued to the east.
=== The Russian Revolution ===
In March 1917, demonstrations in St. Petersburg culminated in the abdication of Tsar Nicholas II and the appointment of a weak centrist Provisional Government, which shared power with the socialists of the Petrograd Soviet. This division of power led to confusion and chaos, both on the front and at home, and the army became progressively less able to effectively resist Germany. Meanwhile, the war, and the government, became more and more unpopular, and the discontent was strategically used by the Bolshevik party, led by Vladimir Lenin, in order to gain power.
The triumph of the Bolsheviks in November was followed in December by an armistice and negotiations with Germany. At first, the Bolsheviks refused to agree to the harsh German terms, but when Germany resumed the war and marched with impunity across the Ukraine, the new government acceded to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk on March 3, 1918, which took Russia out of the war and ceded vast territories including Finland, the Baltic provinces, Poland and the Ukraine to the Central Powers.
After the Russians initially dropped out of the war, the Allies led a small-scale invasion of Russia. The invasion was made with intent to punish the Russians for dropping out of World War I and to support the Czarists in the Russian Revolution. Troops landed in Archangel and in another city on the Pacific coast of Russia. The bulk of the troops were from Michigan, a northern state in the United States. The Allied forces were initially told they were invading to defend supplies from German troops. In reality, they were defending them from communist Russians. A memorial commemorating the event is located in White Chapel Cemetery in Troy, Michigan. The force also included a number of Canadians who were based in Vladivostok. The Canadian force contained an artillery unit, but they saw minimal combat.
Dissatisfaction with the Russian government's conduct of the war grew despite the success of the June 1916 Brusilov offensive in eastern Galicia against the Austrians, when Russian success was undermined by the reluctance of other generals to commit their forces in support of the victorious sector commander. Allied fortunes revived only temporarily with Romania's entry into the war on August 27: German forces came to the aid of embattled Austrian units in Transylvania, and Bucharest fell to the Central Powers on December 6. Meanwhile, internal unrest grew in Russia, as the Tsar remained out of touch at the front, while Empress Alexandra's increasingly incompetent rule drew protests from all segments of Russian political life, resulting in the murder of Alexandra's favourite Rasputin by conservative noblemen at the end of 1916.
=== Defeat of the HRE on the Eastern Front ===
The Russian initial plans for war had called for simultaneous invasions of Austrian Galicia and German East Prussia. Although Russia's initial advance into Galicia was largely successful, they were driven back from East Prussia by the victories of the German generals Hindenburg and Ludendorff at Tannenberg and the Masurian Lakes in August and September 1914. Russia's less-developed economic and military organisation soon proved unequal to the combined might of the German and Austro-Hungarian Empires. In the spring of 1915 the Russians were driven back in Galicia, and in May the Central Powers achieved a remarkable breakthrough on Poland's southern fringes, capturing Warsaw on August 5 and forcing the Russians to withdraw from all of Poland.
''BELOW IS SOURCE MATERIAL THAT I'VE BORROWED WHOLESALE FROM http://en.wikipedia.org . NOT YET A PROPOSAL!''
===Societal effects===
One of the distinguishing features of the war was its totality. All aspects of the societies fighting were affected by the conflict, often causing profound societal change, even if the countries were not in the warzone.
One of the most dramatic such effects was the expansion of government, its powers and responsibilities in Britain, France, the United States, and the British dominions. In order to harness all the power of their societies, new government ministries and powers were created. New taxes were levied, and laws enacted, all designed to bolster the war effort, many of which have lasted to this day.
At the same time, the war strained the abilities of the formerly large and bureaucratized governments such as in Austria-Hungary and Germany. Here, however, the long term effects were clouded by the defeat of these governments.
Families were altered by the departure of many men. With the death or absence of the primary wage earner women were forced into the workforce in unprecedented numbers, at least in many of the Entente powers. At the same time, industry needed to replace the lost labourers sent to war.
[edit]
===Turning of the tide===
Events of 1917 would prove decisive in ending the war, although not until 1918. The Allied naval blockade of Germany began to have serious impact on morale and productivity on the German home-front. In response, in February 1917, the German General Staff (OHL) were able to convince Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg to declare unrestricted submarine warfare, with the goal of starving Britain out of the war. Tonnage sunk rose above 500,000 tonnes per month from February until July, peaking at 860,000 tonnes in April. After July, the newly introduced convoy system was extremely effective in neutralising the U-boat threat. Britain was safe from the threat of starvation. Even more importantly, April 1917 finally saw the formal entry of the United States into the war, in response to the U-boat attacks.
Indicator Nets were predominantly deployed by the British Royal Navy as a means—albeit generally unsuccessful—of discouraging enemy (usually German) submarines from entering Allied waters. Constructed using light steel nets these were anchored at various depths to the sea bed around key Allied naval bases and were intended to entangle enemy U-boat traffic, although even then submarines were often able to disentangle themselves and escape before they were blown up by depth charges. They were seldom used as the sole anti-submarine measure but were instead mixed with other defences, which usually included extensive minefields and patrolling warships. In time mines were actually attached to the nets, thereby reducing the survival chances of an entangled submarine.
Once a submarine became entangled a marker buoy attached to the net would drift along the surface indicating enemy activity below. The first example of indicator nets assisting in the destruction of a German U-boat occurred at Dover when the U-8 became entangled on 4 March 1915.
Indicator Nets were used extensively—dropped from light fishing craft—at both Dover and Otranto Barrages. Individual nets were sometimes as much as 100 metres in length. While these were ultimately of some benefit at Dover (where the barrage was constantly fine-tuned to produce results) they proved ineffective at Otranto, with gaps between the light steel nets sufficiently wide to allow enemy submarines through. Under cover of darkness U-boats could also thwart the nets by coasting along the surface, as happened at the under-patrolled Otranto Barrage.
The decisive victory of Germany at the Battle of Caporetto led to the Allied decision at the Rapallo Conference to form the Supreme Allied Council at Versailles to co-ordinate plans and action.
In December, the Central Powers signed an Armistice with Russia, thereby releasing troops from the eastern front for use in the west. With both German reinforcements and new American troops pouring into the Western Front, the final outcome of the war was to be decided in that front. The Central Powers knew that they could not win a protracted war now that American forces were certain to be arriving in increasing numbers, but held high hopes for a rapid offensive in the West, using their reinforced troops and new infantry tactics. Furthermore, rulers of both the Central Powers and the Entente began to recognize the threat first raised by Ivan Bloch in 1899, that protracted industrialized war threatened social collapse and revolution throughout Europe. Both sides urgently sought a decisive, rapid victory on the Western Front.
President Wilson before Congress, announcing the break in the official relations with Germany. February 3, 1917.
Enlarge
President Wilson before Congress, announcing the break in the official relations with Germany. February 3, 1917.
[edit]
===Entry of the United States===
A long stretch of American isolationism left the United States reluctant to involve itself with what was popularly conceived as a European dispute.
Early in 1917 Germany resumed its policy of unrestricted submarine warfare. This, combined with public indignation over the Zimmerman telegram, led to a final break of relations with the Central Powers. President Woodrow Wilson requested that the U.S. Congress declare war, which it did on April 6, 1917 (see: Woodrow Wilson declares war on Germany on Wikisource). The Senate approved the war resolution 82-6, the House with 373-50. One member of Congress, Jeannette Rankin of Montana, voted against both World War I and World War II.
Although the American contribution to the war was important, particularly in terms of the threat posed by increased US presence in Europe, the United States was never formally a member of the Allies, but an "Associated Power".
The United States Army and the National Guard had mobilized in 1916 to pursue the Mexican "bandit" Pancho Villa, which helped speed up the mobilization. The United States Navy was able to send a battleship group to Scapa Flow to join with the British Grand Fleet, and a number of destroyers to Queenstown, Ireland, to help guard convoys. However, it would be some time before the United States forces would be able to contribute significant manpower to the Western and Italian fronts.
The British and French insisted that the United States emphasize sending infantry to reinforce the line. Throughout the war, the American forces were short of their own artillery, aviation, and engineering units. However, General John J. Pershing, American Expeditionary Force commander, resisted breaking up American units and using them as reinforcements for British and French units, as suggested by the Allies.
The reasons the United States got involved in the war are numerous and much-debated. In 1934, the US government created the Nye Committee to investigate the matter. In 1936, the committee reported that between 1915 and April 1917, the US loaned Germany 27 million dollars ($27,000,000, or $470,000,000 adjusted for inflation in 2003 dollars). In the same period, the US loaned Britain and its allies 2.3 billion dollars ($2,300,000,000 or 40,000,000,000 adjusted for inflation in 2003 dollars), or about 85 times as much. They concluded that the US entered the war because it was in its commercial interest for Britain not to lose.
[edit]
===German offensive of 1918===
The war entered a critical period in the spring of 1918. With the withdrawal of Russia from the war, German commanders were free to transfer large numbers of troops to the west to battle the Allies there. With German forces from the east moving to the west to confront Allied forces increasingly reinforced by American troops coming across the Atlantic, it was becoming clear that the final outcome of the war would be decided on the Western Front. It was for this reason single-handedly that the German spring offensive—Operation Michael—went ahead on March 21, 1918.
Before the spring offensive, a typical assault would involve a mass artillery barrage to soften up the enemy defences. Then, a mass charge would ensue. Most of these charges failed as men were mown down by fixed emplacements and machine-guns. At the Battle of the Somme in 1916 thousands of Allied soldiers charged to their deaths in a disastrous attempt to take land from the Germans.
However, Germany also suffered heavy losses, but learned from it. The innovative general, Oskar von Hutier, introduced new tactics on the western front, intended to seize the trenches and destroy the enemy right within them. The Allies referred to these as "Hutier tactics". A typical "Hutier" assault would involve:
1: A brief artillery bombardment, using a mixture of fragmentary and poison gas shells.
2: A creeping barrage would then ensue, under which German shock troopers (Sturmbatallione) would infiltrate the Allied lines, attempting to capture or destroy important positions.
3: After the shock troopers had done their job, heavily armed army units would pierce through areas that the shock troopers had failed to capture.
4: Finally, regular infantry units would advance and mop up any remaining resistance.
The morning of March 21, 1918 marked the start of the German spring offensive (Kaiserschlacht). Under the command of Erich Ludendorff, the Germans bombarded the positions held by the British Fifth Army (Cmdr. Sir William Birdwood) with one million artillery shells in the space of just five hours. After the bombardment, swarms of shock troopers infiltrated the allied trenches, the German Army advancing rapidly toward Paris.
German success in the first few days of the offensive was unprecedented: by the end of the first day twenty-one-thousand British soldiers had surrendered and had been taken prisoner. The fifth army was ordered to retreat; rather ironically, the British gave up the Somme without any resistance.
The frontline had now moved to within one-hundred and twenty kilometres of Paris, the Germans, who had the biggest artillery guns in the world, were within shelling distance of Paris. Luderndorff seized this opportunity, and ordered three Krupp cannons to the frontline. One hundred and eighty three shells landed on Paris, thus causing many Parisians to flee the city. The initial stages of the offensive were so successful that Wilhelm II declared March 24 a national holiday. Many Germans thought victory to be tantalizingly close. However, there was a problem. The German shock troopers had sacrificed armament for mobility. Consequently, the troops on the frontline became short of vital supplies and munitions.
To make a particular distinction, troops from the German 18th army outshone all others. They advanced to the outskirts of Amies and threatened to capture the city. Ludendorff believed that the capture of Amies would deal a crushing blow to the allies. Amies was the major rail centre in the region and if it were to fall, it would indeed prove to be a disaster. As the 18th army advanced, the soldiers became extremely fatigued and hunger-struck—so much so that horses that should have been used on the forthcoming Amies assault were killed for their meat. The 18th army eventually decided to head for Amies via the town of Albert. The soldiers, when passing through Albert, noticed shops filled with a variety of foodstuffs. Their desperation was so great that mass-looting set in. The offensive effectively ended at Albert. Ludendorff had not planned for this, and did not know what to do next. Moreover, generals who were serving with Ludendorff began to notice that his mental health was causing alarm.
Although the Germans had conquered masses of land, they had lost too many men to make this a sustained offensive—between March and April 1918, casualties on the German side reached 270,000. Furthermore, as all of this was happening, American troops were moving into the front. 250,000 Americans had made it to western Europe by the end of March, but disputes arose over the command and deployment of these forces. American General John Pershing did not allow his troops dispersed as replacements to depleted French or British units, but rather desired to keep American units intact. However, these difficulties were finally settled at the Doullers conference at which Field Marshal Douglas Haig handed control of his forces over to Ferdinand Foch. Now a mass counter attack was possible, and it was just a matter of time before the Germans were defeated.
The last German offensive of the war was launched on July 15, 1918 (known collectively as the Second Battle of The Marne). It was a death throe from a dying nation. The newly arrived Americans refused to retreat, held their line, and made a strategically important stand on the left side of the field. This, in turn, stopped the Germans from advancing and a counter-attack was launched. The counter attack marked the first successful Allied offensive of the war. By July 20, 1918, the Germans were back where they started. (Before Kaiserschlacht). The war was all but over for Germany. For every shell that fell on the fifth army line on March 21, 1918, a German had fallen in the fields of France and Belgium during the Spring Offensive.
Meanwhile, Germany was crumbling internally as well. "Anti-War" marches were an all too frequent occurrence and morale within the army was at painfully low levels. Industrial output had fallen 53% from 1913. Soap, and other "luxuries" were scarce.
On August 8, 1918, the predicted counter-attack occurred. It involved 414 tanks, and 120,000 men. The allies easily defeated the already demoralized Germans. The allies had advanced twelve kilometres into German territory in just seven hours. Erich Ludendorff referred to this day as "the blackest day for the German army in the history of the war".
===Allied victory===
However, after a few days the offensive had slowed down—the British had encountered problems with all but seven of their four hundred and fourteen tanks. On August 15, 1918, Haig called an end to the offensive and began to plan for an offensive in Albert. That offensive came on August 21. Some 130,000 American troops were involved, along with soldiers from British third and fourth armies. The offensive was an overwhelming success. The German second army had been pushed back over a fifty-five kilometre front. The town of Bapaume was captured on August 29 and by September 2, the Germans had been forced back to the Hindenburg Line.
The attempt to take the Hindenburg Line occurred on September 26 (known as the Meuse-Argone offensive): 260,000 American soldiers went "over the top" towards the Hindenburg Line. All divisions were successful in capturing their initial objectives, except the 79th division of the AEF. They met stiff resistance at Montfaucon and were unable to progress. This failure allowed the Germans to recover and regroup. Montfaucon was captured on September 27; however, failure to take it the day before proved to be one of the most costly mistakes of the entire campaign.
By the start of October it was evident that things were not going according to plan. Many tanks were once again breaking down, and those that were actually operable were rendered useless due to tank commanders finding the terrain impossible to navigate. Regardless of this, Ludendorff had decided by October 1 that Germany had two ways out—total annihilation or an armistice. He recommended the latter to senior figures at a summit in Spa, Belgium on that very same day. Pershing continued to pound the exhausted and bewildered Germans without relent for all of October along the Meuse-Argonne front. This would continue until the end of the war.
Meanwhile, news of Germany's impending defeat had spread throughout the German Armed forces. The threat of mutiny was rife. Naval commander Admiral Reinhardt and Ludendorff decided to launch a last ditch attempt to restore the "valour" of the German navy. He knew that any such action would be vetoed by the government of Max von Baden, so he made the decision not to inform him. Via word of mouth or otherwise, word of the impending assault reached sailors at Kiel. Many of the sailors took unofficial leave—refusing to be part of an offensive which they believed to be nothing more than a suicide bid. It was mostly Luderndorff who took the fall for this—the Kaiser dismissing him on October 26.
However, since the end of September 1918 Ludendorff had been concocting a plan of his own. Even although he was a traditionalist conservative, he decided to try and incite a political revolution by introducing new reforms that "democratized" Germany; also satisfying the monarchists as the Kaiser's reign would continue unabridged. He believed that democratization would show the German people that the government was prepared to change, thus reducing the chance of a socialist style revolt as was seen in Russia in 1917. However, it is the belief of some historians that by doing so Ludendorff had an ulterior motive. His reforms would hand more power over to the members of the Reichstag—particularly the ruling parties, at this time the centre party (under Matthias Erzberger), the liberals, and the social democrats. Therefore, with Luderndorff handing more power to these parties they would have the authority to request an armistice. With 5,989,758 Germans casualties (4,216,058 wounded, 1,773,700 killed), they did just that. Soon after that, Ludendorff had a dramatic change of heart—and began to claim that the very parties who he handed power to had lost Germany the war. These politicians had "stabbed Germany in the back". Prince Max von Baden (SDP) was put in charge. Negotiations for a peace were immediately put into place on his appointment. Also, he was torn between the idea of a constitutional monarchy or complete abolition. However, the matter was taken out of his hands by Philipp Scheidemann, who on November 9, 1918, declared Germany a Republic from a balcony atop the Reichstag. Von Baden announced that the Kaiser was to abdicate—before the Kaiser had himself made up his mind. Imperial Germany had died, and a new Germany had been born: the Weimar Republic.
===End of the war===
Bulgaria was the first of the Central Powers to sign an armistice (September 29, 1918). Germany requested a cease-fire on October 3, 1918. When Wilhelm II ordered the German High Seas Fleet to sortie against the Allied navies, they mutinied in Wilhelmshaven starting October 29, 1918. On October 30 the Ottoman Empire capitulated. On November 3 Austria-Hungary sent a flag of truce to the Italian Commander to ask an Armistice and terms of peace. The terms having been arranged by telegraph with the Allied Authorities in Paris, were communicated to the Austrian Commander, and were accepted. The Armistice with Austria was granted to take effect at three o'clock on the afternoon of November 4. Austria and Hungary had signed separate armistices following the overthrow of the Habsburg monarchy.
Following the outbreak of the German Revolution, a Republic was proclaimed on November 9, marking the end of the German Empire. The Kaiser fled the next day to the Netherlands, which granted him political asylum. (See Weimar Republic for details.) On November 11 Germany signed in a railroad car at Compiègne, in France, an armistice with the Allies. The war was officially over.
For data on military and civilian deaths by nationality, see World War I casualties.
===Distinguishing features of the war===
The First World War was different from prior military conflicts: it was a meeting of 20th century technology with 19th century mentality and tactics. This time, millions of soldiers, both volunteers and conscripts fought on all sides with Kitchener's Army being a notable volunteer force.
Casualties were enormous, mostly because of the more efficient weapons (like artillery and machine guns) that were used in large quantities against old tactics.
Although the First World War led to the development of air forces, tanks, and new tactics (like the Rolling barrage and Crossfire), much of the action took place in the trenches (trench warfare), where hundreds died for each metre of land gained. The First World War also saw the use of chemical warfare and aerial bombardment, both of which had been outlawed under the 1907 Hague Convention. The effects of gas warfare were to prove long-lasting, both on the bodies of its victims (many of whom, having survived the war, continued to suffer in later life) and on the minds of a later generation of war leaders (Second World War) who, having seen the effects of gas warfare in the Great War, were reluctant to use it for fear that the enemy would retaliate and might have better weaponry.
===A deadly war===
Many of the deadliest battles in history occurred in this war. See Ypres, Vimy Ridge, Marne, Cambrai, Somme, Verdun, Gallipoli. See Wars of the 20th Century (http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/war-list.htm) for various totals given for the number that died in this war. For instance, is it proper to consider the Influenza pandemic (see below) as part of the overall death count for the war, given the important part the War played in its transmission?
===The Christmas Day Truce===
The Christmas Day Truce was a temporary truce on Christmas Day 1914, which, while of little importance to the war, raises various issues and was very important to those involved in the war.
===Aftermath===
The First World War ended with a Europe scarred by trenches, spent of resources, and littered with the bodies of the millions who died in battle. The direct consequences of WWI brought many old regimes crashing to the ground, and ultimately, would lead to the end of 300 years of European hegemony.
Though sometimes overshadowed by the even greater destruction wrought by World War II 20 years later, WWI is still in the eyes of many the most brutal war ever fought in human history. While WWII was a spiraling conflict of political ideology, evolving technology, and decisive military tactics, WWI is simply thought of as a meat grinder, where horrible numbers of lives were spent for the acquisition of the smallest amounts of land.
The great tragedy of World War I was both its seeming inevitability, yet total lack of necessity. For it was the direct consequence of the supposedly great nations of Europe, who should have realized, and some say that they did, what would be the cost of their policies. Unfortunately, none of the men involved found it in themselves to act, and the eventual cost in blood was something the world had never even imagined possible.
[edit]
The spread of war
[edit]
1914
* July 28: Austria-Hungary declares war on Serbia.
* August 1: Germany declares war on Russia.
* August 2: German troops occupy Luxembourg
* August 3: Germany declares war on France
* August 4: Germany invades neutral Belgium; the United Kingdom declares war on Germany in response.
* August 10: Austria-Hungary declares war on Russia.
* August 12: The United Kingdom and France declare war on Austria-Hungary.
* August 14: Austrian and Serbian forces meet at Cer
* August 19: Austrian forces defeated by Serbians at Cer
* August 20: German forces occupy Brussels
* August 23: Japan declares war on Germany
* September: Unity Pact signed by France, Britain, and Russia
* October 9: Siege of Antwerp — Antwerp, Belgium falls to German troops.
* October 29: The Ottoman Empire enters the war on the side of Germany and Austria-Hungary.
* November 2: Russia declares war on Turkey.
* November 5: France and United Kingdom declare war on Turkey.
[edit]
1915
* April 24: The events commonly referred to as the Armenian Genocide begin in the Ottoman Empire
* April 25: Gallipoli campaign commences
* April 26: Italy secretly signs the London Pact with the Triple Entente
* May 23: Italy declares war on Austria-Hungary
* October 14: Bulgaria declares war on Serbia and enters the war on the side of Germany and Austria-Hungary; The kingdom of Serbia is conquered after 15 months
[edit]
1916
* March 9: Germany declares war on Portugal (see Portugal in the Great War)
* August 27: Romania declares war on Austria-Hungary
* August 28: Italy declares war on Germany
* September 15: Battle of the Somme — two men die for every centimetre of land captured
[edit]
1917
* February 24: United States ambassador to the United Kingdom Walter H. Page is given the Zimmermann Telegram, in which the German Empire offers to give the American Southwest back to Mexico if Mexico declares war on the United States
* April 6: The United States declares war on Germany.
* June 27: Greece enters the war on the side of the Allies.
* August 14: The Republic of China declares war on Germany.
* October 26: Brazil declares war on Germany.
* December 7: United States declares war on Austria-Hungary.
[edit]
1918
* November 11: Armistice signed, end of World War I.
[edit]
Casualties
Country Casualties Dead Wounded
Russia 6,650,000 1,700,000 4,950,000
Germany 5,989,758 1,773,700 4,216,058
France 5,623,800 1,357,800 4,266,000
Austria-Hungary 4,820,000 1,200,000 3,620,000
British Empire* 2,998,583 908,371 2,090,212
Italy 1,597,000 650,000 947,000
Turkey 725,000 325,000 400,000
Romania 455,706 335,706 120,000
United States 360,300 126,000 234,300
Bulgaria 239,890 87,500 152,390
Canada* 239,605 66,655 172,950
Australia* 218,501 59,330 159,171
Serbia 1,178,148 450,000 728,148
Montenegro 60,000 50,000 10,000
Belgium 58,402 13,716 44,686
Greece 26,000 5,000 21,000
Portugal 20,973 7,222 13,751
Japan 1,207 300 907
*British Empire includes the Canadian and Australian casualities.
[edit]
Links and references
[edit]
Resources
For more details on the subject, consult these histories:
* Hew Strachan ed.: "The Oxford Illustrated History of the First World War" is a collection of chapters from various scholars that survey the War.
* Barbara Tuchman: The Guns of August tells of the opening diplomatic and military manoeuvres.
The first major television documentary on the history of the war was the BBC's The Great War (1964), made in association with the CBC, the Australian Broadcasting Corporation and The Imperial War Museum. The series consists of 26 forty-minute episodes featuring extensive use of archive footage gathered from around the world and eyewitness interviews. Although some of the programme's conclusions have been disputed by historians it still makes compelling and often moving viewing.
[edit]
See also
* Aircraft of World War I
* List of people associated with World War I
* Literature of World War I
* World War
* Gott strafe England
* List of battles 1901-forward
* List of Allies and Central Powers
* Female roles in the world wars
* Portugal in the Great War
* War Department Light Railways
* Trench warfare
[edit]
External links
Wikisource has original text related to World War I.
* First World War.com (http://www.firstworldwar.com/) "A multimedia history of World War One"
* The war to end all wars on BBC site (http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/special_report/1998/10/98/world_war_i/198172.stm)
* "Heritage of the Great War" on geocities.com (http://www.geocities.com/~worldwar1/default.html)
* The British Army in the Great War (http://www.1914-1918.net/)
* World War I, Wars And Battles (http://reference.allrefer.com/encyclopedia/W/WW1.html)
* World War I rap, by Jonathan Pagel (http://www.pagel.clara.co.uk/rr/audio/ww1.ram)
* Encyclopaedia of the First World War (http://www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk/FWW.htm)
* A "Revisionist Historian's" Account of the Cause of World War I (http://www.threeworldwars.com/world-war-1/ww1.htm)
* Trenches on the Web (http://www.worldwar1.com/)
* Online World War I Records & Indexes (http://www.militaryindexes.com/worldwarone/)
* World War I Document Archive (http://www.lib.byu.edu/~rdh/wwi/)
* Pre-war German Army (http://users.hunterlink.net.au/~maampo/militaer/milindex.html)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_War_I"
[[Category:Wars]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:First Great War]]
User talk:BoArthur
956
60851
2009-07-27T17:26:02Z
BoArthur
2
/* Space voyage 2245 space suit */
{{boartarch}}<br>
2/05 - 5/05 || 5/05 - 12/05 || 1/06 - 6/06 || 7/06 - 12/08
==Rail==
Indeed! Remember - lines are more important than rollingstock here, perhaps more so. There are a number of High-Speed Lines - the LCR has one between Swindon right across the Pont Hafren to Castreleon, I think, as well as the GNR from Peterborough to Doncaster, the NER north of York all the way to Middlesburgh, the FBK from Merddlan to the outskirts of Edinburgh and LNWR from Watford to Coventry. As for Rollingstock, that would be something like the APT.
== Days and Months ==
Good boy, I see you've learned your lesson quickly! :) Yours, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:44, 27 January 2009 (UTC)
:It helps to have good teachers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 27 January 2009 (UTC)
== Brittany ==
Dunno, extend his mandate permanently ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 1 March 2009 (UTC)
==Space voyage 2245 space suit==
like the design but if I could make a suggestion, the crimson band of the command staff is hard to tell apart from the spacemen's one. Maybe you could make it golden ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:47, 27 July 2009 (UTC)
:That's a good point. I'll do that. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:26, 27 July 2009 (UTC)
Florida War
957
52450
2008-07-22T15:05:35Z
Zahir
35
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Florida War</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>2004</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>2005</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[NAL-SLC]]</center>
</td><td><center>[[Image:Flag florida.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Florida-Caribbea]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Srflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</center></td>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Fk-ke.gif|125px]]<br>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</center></td>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Ie sunburst med.png|125px]]<br>[[Ireland]]</center></td>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Latvia flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Latvia]]</center></td>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Rtc flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]</center></td>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Danzig flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Danzig]]</center></td>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Break up of [[Florida-Caribbea]], occupation by [[South Florida]]. /td></tr>
</table>
The 2004 War, also known as the Florida War, pitted a regional power, [[Florida-Caribbea]] and its bid for national integrity and international respect against the great powers of the world: the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Of short duration, the war itself was a long time in the making and even now (mid 2007), the reprecussions are still very much a part of daily life for the inhabitants of the shattered country.
<b>Since a lot of what I'm about to write comes from a closed High Court proceeding (March and April 2005) and the closed Senate Hearings (June through Sept 2005) in which Mr Bush recounted the whole history, a lot of it will probably come as a bit of a shocker. Since Mr Bush ìs and always has been an American citizen, once he was returned to the NAL in late Februrary of 2005 (after some months of hiding in Florida and having turned himself in to Oregonian officials), a more or less pro forma suit was made out against him (NAL-SLC v. Bush). However, since his actions were commited as a foreign head of state, he could not be found guilty of violating and American laws. The long and short of it is that all of this is due to hit the news stands in a fortnight or so anyway, so why not pull a Drudge and preempt myself? ;) Mr Bush's comments / responses are in <i>italics</i>.</b>
----
The Florida War took place in March, 2004. The immediate cause was the declaration of independence by the [[Cruzan Islands]], but it is really much more complicated.
<i>It was a very complicated matter indeed. On the one hand, traitorous elements within the Cruzadoe province were become more vocal and active: they wanted to stir up a revolt against the Floridian nation and we could not allow them to divide us in that way. The old purchase-governors of the Cruzadoes had been very lax in their governance and seem to have arrived at an "arrangement" of sorts with foreign powers who would invade and impose their will on the Caribbean state. Our administration instituted certain provincial reforms designed to put an end to this kind of involvement in Floridian affairs by foreign imperial powers. Certain traitors in the Cruzadoes saw this as the central government imposing its will on the locality, but they were very wrong.</i>
The islands had long been an unhappy conquest of [[Florida-Caribbea]], and a source of friction between FC and the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
<i>Of course, this sort of statement has long been bandied about in the foreign press. Nothing could be further from the truth. The Caribbean nation was a free nation: free to determine its own will among the brotherhood of nations, without the interference of foreigners and imperialists who would make us into colonies.</i>
On the 30th of July, 2003, as part of Jaime [[Bush]]'s Caribbean Plan, an FC-SR [[The Condominium|condominium]] status for the Cruzans was approved in a referendum.
<i>It was rapidly becomming clear that the Cruzadoes wouldn't quell their revolutionaries, and the Plan was devised in order to both maintain the integrity of our national borders and the authority of our national government as well as work with the Scandinavians -- the former imperial overlords of the Cruzadoes -- in a common effort towards resolving the issues in that rebellious province.</i>
However, a constitutional crisis then arose shortly afterwards. In the Cruzan Constitution, any changes of sovereignty must be approved in a referendum with a 75% yes vote and with more than 50% voter-turnout. While the voter turn-out was indeed way above 50%, the approval of the Caribbean Plan was just barely 53%. The question was whether the referendum was about a change in sovereignty. The Cruzan High Court resolved this when they ruled on the 12th of June, 2003, that the referendum was not about sovereignty issues. But rumours of corrupt High Court judges and payola stifled the credibility of this ruling for months to come.
<i>Once again, the traitors in the Cruzadoes were resolved to destroy the province. It was well known even at the time that certain key members of the provincial government were traitors. It was also becomming clearer that the Cruzado press was acting more like our enemies' fifth column rather than supporting patriotic ideals and national unity in the face of foreign influence. ...
There were never any questions or doubts about the nature of the Plan and the Cruzadoe Islands part in it. The national integrity of the Caribbean nation was maintained intact and unviolated from before the Caribbean Plan, through the process of implementation and into the post-implementation time. There was never any change in sovereignty in any portion of the nation: this was explained well in advance of the referendum. Our administration instituted many reforms in the provinces, one of which was a more liberal allowance for local autonomy and elections schemes. Looking back, it may well be that the Cruzadoes were under the mistaken impression that local elections were the equivalent of independent action. We misunderestimated their ability to engage in democracy, and the results proved disasterous.</i>
In September, 2003, the Cruzan Parliament passed a law, the Homesteading Plan, which allowed the Cruzan government the right of first purchase whenever an estate was for sale. Estates purchased by the Cruzan government were then to be divided into smaller portions, which were then to be sold as homesteads, where native Cruzado citizens have the right of first purchase, other Scandinavians second, and other Antilleanos third.
<i>Yes, this was in clear violation of Floridian anti-discrimination laws. Once it became clear that the province was not going to back away from its illegal position, it became a de facto state of rebellion and certain aspects of martial law were enacted. Rather than submit to the decisions of the nation's High Court, the province continued on the road to full revolt.</i>
In the following months, Cruzans started to discriminate against Hispanics residing in the islands in what seemed to be a deliberate attempt to force them to sell their properties. Hispanic owned shops were boycotted, and violence towards Hispanics increased as well. Hispanic residents began to pack up and leave.
<i>This is another example of understatement in the foreign press. The Hispanics did not merely "pack up and leave" -- they were forced to leave by the actions of violent gangs of foreign backed rebels and local statutes compelled them to either sell their property at a pittance or else be forced to abandon them to the local government, who would then sell to local Nordes (at a tidy profit to the by now totally corrupt provincial government).</i>
On the 5th of February, 2004, Cruzan Television broadcast a documentary, which claimed that two of the three Cruzan High Court judges were paid by Floridian Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo to rule in favor of the Floridian plan. The Cruzans were outraged. But so was Miami, claiming that the allegations were completely false.
<i>The "documentary" in question was produced in the [[Pepper Coast]]: this was a clear example of interference by the Scandinavian Realm, our hitherto ally, and was in fact chock full of lies and half truths. The judges of the local Cruzado courts -- I should note that the provinces do not have "high courts", the only High Court was at La Habana -- were all duly elected or appointed officials, not int he pay of the Vice President.</i>
Alleging that the Cruzan Islanders were ethnically cleansing the islands against Hispanic residents, [[Bush]] sent in a contingent of the Guardia Nacional. The Cruzan Islanders objected to the troops, objecting to the claims of ethnic cleansing, insisting that the emmigration of Hispanics was entirely voluntary.
<i>Had the Cruzadoes not been in violation of national Law regarding both the civil rights of all Caribbeans and the rebellious nature of their actions, the Guardia Civil would never have been called into action. Had the Cruzadoes not instigated the treacheries of 2003, all would have been well. We know that the whole world was against us. We receive broadcasts from television stations in other countries and our press was free: we knew full well that the Scandinavians and Americans our chief enemies and that they were agitating for a war in order to sieze their liberated colonies. Had the Cruzadoes not engaged in ethnic cleansing, and even some genocide near the end, there would have been no need at all to treat them like the rebellious and traitorous scoundrels they proved themselves to be.</i>
On February 20, the Cruzan Islanders called for a new referendum on full sovreignty to be held on the 29th.
<i>This action was illegal and could be considered nothing short of a declaration of war against the Republic.</i>
FC sent in more troops to "restore order".
<i>It was our duty to restore order to any region in a state of rebellion against the sovereign integrity of the nation. How they could have sanely expected any other response defies reason.</i>
A formal declaration of independance was made on March 12. Florida could not accept this declaration.
<i>Would the Scandinavian Realm accept a similar declaration from the city of Upsala? Would England accept a similar declaration from Yorkshire? Of course not! It was a ridiculous and scandalous action on their part, and they sealed their fate. From this point, there was NO returning to any former state of peace with the province! They chose civil war, and in the end they reaped their just rewards!</i>
They arrested several Cruzan personalities and executed them, including Alonso Rivera, former Floridian governor of the Cruzans and Nobel Peace Price candidate. Fighting then broke out between Floridian and Cruzan troops.
<i>There were <b>NO</b> "Cruzan troops"! Only Floridian troops in open revolt! The Cruzadoes engaged in a unilaterally declared civil war. The fault lies absolutely with the traitors that made up the provincial government and press who egged the lot of em on!</i>
On the 13th, in response to Floridian aggression against the Cruzan Islanders, the SR declared war on FC.
<i>Scoundrels and bounders! Our so-called allies, in stead of stepping in to engage in the mutual defense of the region, turned on us and began to wage war on Caribbea! We expected little more from imperialists -- though we had hoped for much more.</i>
The [[Commonwealth of Nations]] (represented by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]]) and [[Ireland]] soon joined the SR's call for a Grand Coalition against FC. During the course of the war, the Coalition would be joined by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], [[Danzig]] (both March 22) and [[Latvia]] (March 24) as well. One of the first moves by the coalition was made by the Commonwealth's navy, which quickly liberated the Bahamas and a few other islands that were formerly part of the FK or the NAL. The Bahamas quickly became the base of operations for the coalition.
<i>What started out as a purely internal Floridian affair was quickly trumped up in the world press. War of liberation indeed! How can it be that foreign imperialists are the "liberators" of an already free and integral nation?</i>
While the coalition was gathering, unbeknownst to the world, a coup d'etat was taking place in Florida. On March 18, Jaime [[Bush]] was overthrown as President by General Silva-Gonzalez. He offered to return all condominium territories to their original preconquest status. But the next day, he detonated an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie, the capital of the Cruzan Islands.
<i>Silva the Nadder! A man without any shred of honour, a man who cared more for his own estates and bank accounts than for the welbeing of Florida! A man who would sell his own mother for sixpence -- and did worse in selling himself to the NAL in order to be rid of proven progress in the Caribbean! Yes -- I know that news of the Conservative Party's part in the downfall of Florida has not yet reached the press, but know ye all this: you can't sit there in judgement of me, Senator (censored)! I know it was you and you, Pennsylvaania and Virginia, and who knows what others -- that slick tongued nadder you groomed for your dirty work told me you'd paid him in Scandinavian gold to stage a coup, backed by Scandinavian military hardware. Oh yes, he thought he had slain me, which is why he became smug. He didn't know about my body doubles. I know that some day this will all out and you and your Scandinavian cronies will all come tumbling down. It will serve every one of you right for your crimes in Florida!</i>
<b>Mr Bush, having been removed from power, is naturally guiltless in the actions of his "successor"; but he still had valuable insight and commentary on the last days of his great experiment.</b>
On the 23rd, the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] invaded northern Florida, while the SR and the FK invaded in the South. Irish and SR troops also liberated the Cruzans. In Florida, SR forces went completely berserk and fought with frenzied rage after hearing that their West Indian capital had been completely destroyed by the atom bomb. Almost all of the Floridian penninsula was secured by the 24th. Only a small and isolated resistance was still holding out in the inland swamps, but mopping-up operations neutralized this resistance within a few days. In a last-ditch effort by FC diehards against the coalition, a second atomic bomb was exploded aboard a small boat in the Gulf of Mexico causing radioactive contamination of the entire lower Mississippi Basin, including much of what is now [[East Florida]].
<i>That fool! There's no sin in saying now that the bombs were for Philadelphia and Gotborg. The two bombs anyone knew about, anyway. Insurance policies, you see: you attack us and we will strike back!</i>
Many SR troops could not control their rage, and let out on Florida's cultural treasures, destroying several monuments, burning museums, desacrating graves, and confiscated Florida's gold and silver reserves. The SR promptly received international condemnation for their excessively harsh treatment of Florida, but were allowed to keep the gold and silver reserves and other spoils to pay for the destruction of Charlotte Amalie. Silva-Gonzales and his cronies were also arrested by SR troops, and shipped to Gjebaland where they were tried for war crimes and have hence been exiled to Antarctica.
<i>They were brutes and animals. I witnessed their atrocities and spoke with their victims. Everyone knows about the gold reserves and the statues. The world has quite forgotten the rape and murder victims! I can offer directions to mass graves near the swamps of northern East Florida, where I had wandered before surrendering to the Oregonian peace corps. If anyone deserves to rot in Antarctica, it's Archqueen Magrat and her bestial generals! Mark my words: one day Florida shall rise up and seek justice on the Nordes!</i>
After the war was over, the SR handed their occupation zone to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] on March 26. However, the transfer was followed by a diplomatic incident between the RTC and the SR. The commander-in-chief of the Republic's occupying forces, general Marek Aldendorf, organised a huge parade for himself in Miami and depicted himself as the true liberator of Florida. This and Aldendorf's autocratic behaviour enraged foreign minister Bernstorff of the SR to such a degree, that the friendly relations between the two countries were seriously jeopardised. The conflict was settled with the dismissal of both men on March 30.
<i>I have heard that this action was almost as criminal as the rape of our nation. I sometimes get to see a newspaper: I've read about the "relocation camps" and the "transfer camps" and "furacano relief camps" and even the refugee camps. Imagine! One day we are a sovereign nation peacefully going about our business and living with a decent status of living and another day, we're a nation of campers!</i>
The entire south of Florida proper is currently known as the ''European Occupation Zone''. Apart from the RTC's occupation zone, [[Ireland]] also has a share of Florida. It is unknown what will happen to it in the near future; although the Scandinavian suggestion of a returning it to [[Castile and Leon|Castille-Leon]] was not met with much enthusiasm, this option hasn't been ruled out completely. The American Occupation Zone has been welcomed back to the NAL as [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]]. The European Occupation Zone is still in limbo, hard hit by the furacanos of last year.
<i>Oh, yes! The imperialists have had their say! The time is comming when they will earn their just reward for destroying a peaceful and prosperous nation through illegal and immoral warfare!</i>
Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to its original, pre-conquest, status.
<i>Farewell to ye o Cuba and Porto Rico! It seems you have escaped the ravages of Nordic racism and fanaticism and their desire to wantonly destroy!</i>
----
On 4 September, 2004, noted American political commentator Trish Dunn (ABC, Philadelphia Post, Star of Georgetown, et al) offered some of her thoughts on the recent war in a television panel programme...
<b>Chris Johnson (Herald of New Amsterdam, CBS radio) said: "Not just that: we would also have to deal with a mentally sick population."</b>
<i>Trish Dunn responded: "Now, that's a little over the top! In the last year (2003), the Floridians have fallen from the country's high point in history (with a rather reform minded President looking to take Florida into the 21st century and make it a nation to be respected for its national virtues and energy rather than its past military dictators' abuses of power) to the ravages of outside threats of war from the Scandinavian Realm, civil war in the Cruzados, military coup, abuses by those coup leaders leading up to needless atomic warfare, a war of overbearing invasionary force, and total destruction and desecration of fully one third of the land (and the most populous region of the country at that!); then subsequent partition by the victors where each segment of the country clearly receives a different quality of treatment, and to add salt to the wound, several major storm systems have ravaged what little was left over and there were no national reserves and services with which to rebuild.</i>
<i>"And you tell me these people are "mentally sick"? Please! "Mentally sick" is taking out one's revenge for the destruction of one city on the innocents of another. "Mentally sick" is ravaging and raping the land during war and then leaving the ruins in the hands of colonial incompetents (pace RTC!).</i>
<i>"Kindly note that there is <b>NO</b> anti-Irish hatred in the Irish Occupation Zone. <b>NO</b> anti-American hatred in the American Occupation Zone. And really no anti-RTC hatred, just plenty of exasperation and dissilusion. There is, however, <b>much</b> anti-Scandinavian resentment and hatred; and I can't imagine this emotion will dissipate in the near future."</i>
----
[[Tobago]], in the distant past a colony of Courland, has been claimed by [[Latvia]]; a pro-Latvian coup d'état on March 31 was followed by the proclamation of the ''Union of Latvia and Tobago'' on the same day.
<b>Latvia's illegal occupation of Tobago was eventually and effectively dealt with by England. Latvia ignored the diplomatic channels, but the invaders weren't able to resist against irate natives and understandably upset Commonwealth armed forces in the region. More to come...</b>
[[Hayti]] is still indecisive, having been declared the [[Empire of Saint-Domingue]] but still occupied largely by [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]], [[Louisianne]] and [[France]].
<b>One wonders if Hayti wouldn't have been better off if it had not been aggrandised into its present shape? Before their liberation by Florida-Caribbea, they were doing pretty well without the baggage of Santo Domingo attached!</b>
[[Category:Wars]]
[[Category:History]]
IB Languages
958
60277
2009-07-04T13:57:22Z
Geoff
193
sogdo
<h1>Languages and linguistics of Ill Bethisad</h1>
== By Family ==
=== [[Indo-European]] Family ===
| [[Romance Languages|Romance]] | [[Germanic Languages|Germanic]] | [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] | [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] | [[Anatolian Languages|Anatolian]] | [[Indo-Iranian Languages|Indo-Iranian]] | [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]] | [[Baltic Langauges|Baltic]] | [[Albanian]] | [[Armenian]] | [[Phyrgian]] | [[Thracian]] | Dacian
=== Altaic Family ===
| [[Turkic]] | [[Tungusic]] | [[Mongolic]] |
=== Uralic Family ===
| [[Uralic]] |
=== Dravidian Family ===
=== Sino-Tibetan Family ===
| [[Sino-Tibetan Langauges|Sino-Tibetan]] |
=== Nissen Family ===
| [[Nissen Languages|Nissen]] |
== By Name ==
*[[Arvorec]] - The only surviving Continental Celtic language, spoken principally in [[Armorica|the Armorican Isles]]
*[[Athonite]] - Greek dialect spoken in the [[Monastic Republic]]; has some Turkish influence.
*[[Biloxien]] Creole of [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] colony cities Biloxi-et-Mobile
*[[Breathanach]] - Minority language spoken in SW [[Scotland]] and Ulster
*[[Brithenig]] - Language of [[Kemr]]
*[[Cana]] - Cana-based orthographies of languages other than [[Japanese]]
*[[Castilian]] ''(Castellano)'' - Language of [[Castile and Leon]] and a huge number of other states
*[[Cilicia]]n - An Armenian language with influence from Greek and Old French
*Corean
**[[Corean Romanization]]
*[[Costanice]] - Hellenic language of [[Nea Illenicia]].
*[[Cruzan]] - Language of the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] Guinea West Indian countries
*[[Dalmatian]] - Latin Language of Dalmatia
*[[Elbic]] - Romance language of the [[Elba|Principality of Elba]].
*[[Emisc]] - Germanic language of Emsland, [[Hannover]].
*[[Føtisk]] - Germanic language spoken in [[Schleswig-Holstein]]
*[[Hellenic Languages]] - The language of the Greek people. Fusion languages include Constantine and Yevanic.
*[[Italian]] - Romance language, composite of various languages of [[Italy]] and official language thereof.
*[[Japanese]] is a little different *there* than *here*
**[[Nations In Japanese]] - Names of selected nations in IB-Japanese
*[[Jovian]] - Language of the High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]]
*[[Judajca]] - Language of [[Judea]]
*[[Kerno]] - Language of [[Dumnonia]]
*[[Ladino]] - Language of [[Mueva Sefarad]]
*[[Lessinu]] - Language of [[Lessinischland| Läßinischland]]
**[[Lessinu Reformed Orthography]]
*[[Lithuanian]]
**[[Reformed Lithuanian]]
*[[Madzhi]] - [[Uralic]] language spoken in [[North America]]
*[[Meiji-go]] - Japanese-lexified creole of [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]]
*[[Montreiano]] - [[Ibero-Romance]] language of [[Montrei]]
*[[Bohemian|Pémiš]]
*[[Riksmål]] - Language of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]
**[[Rigsmaal Patronymics]]
*The [[Romance languages|Romance language family]] is greater than *here*
*[[Seimi]] - language of the [[Shetlands]]
*[[Slezan]] - Language of Silesia ([[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]])
*[[{{SLVL}}]]/Slevan - Language of [[Slevania]]
*[[Sogdo]] - Syriac-descended script used in [[Central Asia]]
*[[Tocharstan|Tocharian]] is still pretty much alive in IB.
*Turkic languages of [[Central Asia]] are a little different in IB; mostly just much less Russified
**[[List of Nations in Turkic Language]] - Usual names of selected nations in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Turkic languages
*[[Turkish]] - of [[Turkey]]
*[[Vissi]] - Gothic Descended language of the [[Azores]]
*[[Vozgian]] - Language of the [[Vozgian Republic]]
*[[Wenedyk]] - Language of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]
*[[Wessish]] - Deceased Language of the Isle of [[Wight]]
*[[Xliponian]] - Language of [[Xliponia]]
==Linguistic map of Europe==
[[Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg]]
This map represents the distributions of Indo-European descendent languages. Areas that share two colors are regions where languages and language groups intermingle.
[[Category:Language| ]]
Vozgian
959
56276
2009-01-11T10:14:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[North Slavic languages|North-Slavic language]], spoken in the [[Vozgian Republic]]. It was created by [[IJzeren Jan|Jan van Steenbergen]].
More about it can be found here: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/index.html
{{Balto-Slavic}}
[[Category:Slavic Languages]]
Vozgian Republic
960
18850
2005-11-12T19:23:43Z
IJzeren Jan
3
map
{{start infobox|name=Республіка Вўозгашха (Вўозгаштіна)<br>Respublika Vuozgašcha (Vuozgaština)<br>Vozgian Republic (Vozgia)}}
{{image infobox|file=vozgian_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top| Capital:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Вўолокта / Vuolokta (Russ. Vologda)
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top| Other:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Kotlas, Korjažma, Suovodšchai, Toþema, Pervuoršchai, Üþuk Vilikai
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Vozgian]], Russian|others=Komi}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=Aleksandr Skvertsov}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=153,200 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=1,404,500|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-vozgia.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Vozgian Republic''' is one of the 29 constituent republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], located between the [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd-Novgorod]], the [[Komi Republic]] and [[Muscovy]] on a territory roughly the same as Vologodskaya Oblast' *here*. It is inhabited primarily by Vozgians (ca. 40%), Russians (ca. 40%), and Komi (ca. 15%).
Like the [[Nassland|Nassians]] and the [[Skuodia|Skuodians]], the Vozgians speak a North-Slavic language, that during the centuries underwent heavy influence from neighbouring Uralic languages, especially Komi, and northern Russian dialects. Vozgian is written in Cyrillic script.
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY
==Geography==
===Borders===
The {{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
North: NORTHERN LIMIT.
West: WESTERN LIMIT.
South: SOUTHERN LIMIT.
East: EASTERN LIMIT.
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Map==
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/vozgian_republic.png
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Slavic Languages
961
31901
2006-03-01T01:51:01Z
BoArthur
2
/* Slavic Languages in Ill Bethisad */
{{Indo-European}}
== Slavic Languages in Ill Bethisad ==
Note that some of the more notable languages *here* are missing in IB ([[Polish]], Slovak), while IB features an entire family of North Slavic languages.
{{Balto-Slavic}}
== Slovene ==
*I'm almost sure there is no Slovene in IB. At least politically it can't! (BPJ)
*There is, linguistically. Politically, Croatian gov't calls it 'Old Croatian' (FGV)
[[Category:Slavic Languages]]
IJzeren Jan
962
12051
2005-02-07T10:21:49Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[User:IJzeren Jan]]
Anti-Spam League
963
58990
2009-04-20T14:41:31Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|thumb|right|The Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
An most holy order of members of [[The List|Lla Societad dill Bethisad]], recognized by their pink brocade upon the left shoulder of their Society Robes and red feather in their Tricorn Caps. Membership costs an additional £1/-/- for the Rosette, and is a non-renewed fee. One must also be a member of Lla Societad.
This group is charged with protection of [[Ill Bethisad]] from the vileness of the internet and those spammers who won't get a hint.
Fortunately, with the recent Move of the Wiki, the ASL is able to relax. But, they remain prepared to take up their sacred duty, should it prove necessary again.
Membership includes (but isn't limited to):
* [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]], The Mind of god, Epithetical Lasher and Wiper of Filth, ''Parain'' of Ivan Kuskov.
* [[User:IJzeren Jan|Jan van Steenbergen]], Regent of [[Ivan Kuskov]], Magistrate of Deletion, Arbiter of Sanitation, and protector of all that is Batavian.
* [[User:Boreanesia|Kristian Jensen]], Viking of the Northern Reach, Raja of Australesian Link Freedom, Pillager of Spam, Conquistador of Intruders and Longshipsman of Reversion.
* [[User:Nik|Nik Taylor]], Keeper of the Cleansing Wand and Holder of the Keys of Yakuza to be weilded against the unholy Spam Artists of the universe.
* [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]], Latinate Cleanser of Ibid, Stasher of the Knowledge and Keeper of the Sanity.
* [[User:Zahir|Dr. David Zahir]] Guard of the Gate, Pikeman of Help, Righter of Wrongs.
* [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol Jones]] Wielder of the Sword of Spam, the Helmet of Vikings, and Preparer of the Bernaise Offensive.
Honorary members include:
*[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]], ''This Space For Rent!''
*[[User:Erskine|Erskine]], ''The Banisher''.
*Piedro Aillard
These will be granted some official capacity if they choose to be a member. There is the cost of an additional £1/-/- for the Anti-Spam rosette, however there is no addition to the yearly Lla Societad dill Bethisad fees.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
The List
964
57271
2009-02-16T17:59:41Z
Benkarnell
190
'''The List''' is the roll of all the Members of '''Lla Societad dill Bethisad'''. The definitive version resides [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm here]. It describes who's who and who is in charge of what. Older Members tend to be those who had staked out a physical territory and/or a conlang. Many, especially newer Members find themselves in charge of concepts more than specific locations. Most older Members have also looked into concepts as well. I think this is starting to provide needed depth to the project. The project is no longer just a list of countries. We're starting to see what they're up to and what they're thinking and believing in as well. A very Good Thing indeed!
Even though a particular Member might have claimed an especial country, this does not mean that he "owns" it exclusively. Others may seek to contribute ideas or offer to collaborate. Still others may seek to work on a territory laid aside by an inactive or less active Member.
Much of IB is still unknown: there is still a lot of room, not so much for new countries as for the undiscovered landscapes of politics, art, culture and the like.
Ill Bethisad has been a going concern since November 1997 (when it was known as the Brithenig Project) and has accrued 75 Members. Of course, not everyone who started with us is still around -- people's interests wax and wane, while others have only stopped by for a quick cup o tea before moving on. [PB] - [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
[[Image:The List.jpg|1000px|Location of members]]
----
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Vissi
965
52991
2008-08-03T16:31:15Z
IJzeren Jan
3
add cat.
{{Germanic}}
The language of the Vissi people of the [[Azores]] islands has quite fortunately been preserved in a number of ancient texts, documenting the various forms. While these do not answer the ultimate question of how a group of Goths became so estranged from their Eastern European cousins, it does show a clear linguistic connection.
==Genesis==
The Vissi language originally began as an Ostrogothic language, closely related to the Gothic spoken later by Bishop Ulfilas. A great number of nautical and trade terms appear to be borrowed from Latin. Some would argue that this is due to frequent trade by the Goths with the Roman Empire while in Europe. Others, supporting the theory of Latin sailors bringing the Goths to the Azores, cite this as proof of their hypothesis. At present, these theories can neither be proved nor disproved.
Because the Bible was translated into the Vissian tongue around 500 AD, a schism developed in the language, High Vissian (alt. Old Vissi) became the language of the clergy, and Low Vissian (New Vissi) became the language of the people. Because of the interaction of the languages, the words used in the church's liturgy strengthened the liturgical sense of these words, while others quickly developed other meanings.
With the arrival of [[Portugal|Portuguese]] sailors in the 16th century, Vissi quickly became the substrate language in a Portuguese pidgin. Also, with the sailors, the [[Arianism|Arian]] 'Heresy' was suppressed, and [[Catholicism]] was ensconced as the religion, and with it, High Vissian was forced out of existence.
With Catholicism being removed as the state religion in the early 1910's, the Arian beliefs returned to the fore and a resurgence of the use of High Vissian began. This has re-introduced lexical terms that are now beginning to permeate the language, causing formerly related words to have completely different meanings within the lexicon.
==Present==
Vissian is the official language of the islands, and outside of the major cities, it is the primary language. There are distinct regional dialects from island to island, however, they are all mutually intelligible. In the major cities, there are distinct Portuguese neighborhoods, and the ''patois'' that developed between the Portuguese and the Vissians continues to this day, but is in decline, as the Portuguese youth are more frequently learning Vissi and their native portuguese.
The government of the Azores has implemented a strict schooling in Vissian until the 7th or 8th year of school, when Portuguese is allowed to be taught. Exceptions have been won by ethnic-Portuguese, and their children are often taught in ''escola''.
==Sounds==
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
Azores
966
45548
2007-05-29T03:01:00Z
BoArthur
2
/* Modern History */
{{start infobox|name=A República Gotica Autônoma dos Açores (Portuguese)<br>The Autonomous Gothic Republic of the Azores (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=azores.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Portugal]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Vissian|others=Portuguese}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1970|reason=Autonomy Granted}}
{{close infobox}}
A chain of volcanic islands in the midst of the Atlantic Ocean, found first in pre-history by a large group of Goths, and later by the Portuguese.
==Administration==
===Government===
The Azores are an Autonomous Region within the Kingdom of Portugal.
===Administrative Divisions===
Each island within the chain has some level of autonomy, but there is a parliament with representatives from all the major communities that meets for two weeks yearly to govern the affairs of the islands.
==History==
<i>While the truth of the Gothic migration to the Azores is lost to history, leading historians feel that this is the best theory.</i>
It is most probable that the Vissi people of the Azores trace their ancestry to the plains of polonia, the region that is now the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. After relocating from <i>Scandza</i>, which some suggest as islands around modern Goteburg, and most anthropologists believe to be today's Scandinavia in general, the Goths settled in the fertile valleys of the Vistula drainage basin. First disrupted by Roman advancement into Dacia and Boiohaemia, the western Goths relocated, only to be attacked from both sides as the Veneds and the Slavs fought for the plains.
The Goths, a hardy fighting folk were not quickly forced from their lands. Village after village were destroyed until a leader, most likely a Gothic Bishop urged them to relocate south to live with their estranged cousins, the Ostrogothi.
The Vissi were not well received, and a scant ten years later they were forcibly evicted from the Black Sea's shore. Some sought protection from ever-weakening Rome, but were put in death-camps, marched to death, and starved. Ancient records of Constantinople suggest that there was a large navy assembled, which departed for unspecified locations. Some would suggest this to be the Goths, however, the record is highly inconclusive, and this should be held as pure conjecture.
Philological study has lead to the belief that the Vissi employed Latin sailors due to the heavy borrowings from Latin related words which at first caused the Vissian language to be classified as a Romance tongue. This could be seen as support of the Byzantine documents and the supposition that it was indeed the goths.
===Modern History===
It is known that for most of the history of these islands prior to the invasion of [[Portugal]] a Hegemony of Tribal Chieftans and the <i>Nautus</i> (shipping guild) existed controlling daily life. It is suspected by archaeologists and linguists that the <i>Nautus</i> retained connections to the rest of the Roman Empire in trade, at least for a time, but otherwise remained shrouded in secrecy, as no written record of their existence has yet been uncovered, and scanty archaeological finds have been uncovered.
The islands were rediscovered in 1427 by Gonçalo Velho, and a gradual population of Portuguese traders built up over the following century, focusing mainly on the port-cities of the islands.
When the Portuguese arrived in the Azores many heavy battles ensued, during which the Vissi fought a desperate losing battle. The tide turned in 1563 and 1564 when Sao Miguel blew his top merging two of the islands, and a treaty of conditional surrender was secured despite the Portuguese's imminent technological ability.
The Vissian religious rites very closely resemble ancient Arian Christianity. An attempt was made initially to re-incorporate it into the rites accepted by the Holy See, but the points of doctrine could not be reconciled. Thus followed a dark period from the time of subjection to the Portuguese until the late 1800's that the Holy See refused to recognize the rite and it was censured, driven underground, and was only re-instated at the turn of last century. The Liturgy remains in High Vissian, adding an interesting lexical change to the language. It is unclear how this form of christianity reached the Azores, since the original gothic settlers are believed to have arrived at a much earlier time. The theory of continued contact for a time after settlement because of the <i>Nautus</i> supports this possibility.
Provincial autonomy was granted by [[Portugal]] in 1970.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} are found in the Atlantic Ocean due West of Portugal.
==Economy==
The local economy is largely driven by a very strong tourism industry. Each island hosts many hotels, and there is a very strong push internationally for tourism. The fishing trades are also very strong in the Azores, and it is from the Azores that much of [[Portugal]], Castile and Aragon are plied with Sardines.
Recently, deep-sea diving as well as eco-tourism have taken hold. A company of Oregonians has set up shop on the north shore of Treicera (Dauvidu, in Vissi) for eco-tourism of the surrounding ocean and any untouched areas of the island biomes.
It has also been viewed as a possible launch-site for the Euro-Consortium rockets, however, this plan seems to be mired in the same bureaucratic red-tape for the color schema.
The Azores have implemented geothermal energy production in recent years and are largely self-sufficient for their energy needs.
==Culture==
===The Ulfilic Heresy===
The heresy of Ulfilas (according to the Catholic Church) Wikipedia.org:
"I believe that there is only one God the Father, alone unbegotten and invisible, and in His only-begotten Son, our Lord and God, creator and maker of all things, not having any like unto Him. Therefore there is one God of all, who is also God of our God, And I believe in one Holy Spirit, an enlightening and sanctifying power. As Christ says after the resurrection to his Apostles: "Behold I send the promise of my Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be clothed with power from on high." (Luke 24.49) And again: "And ye shall receive power coming upon you by the Holy Spirit." (Acts 1.8) Neither God nor Lord, but the faithful minister of Christ; not equal, but subject and obedient in all things to the Son. And I believe the Son to be subject and obedient in all things to God the Father."
Arianism was a Christological view held by followers of Arius in the early Christian Church, denying that Jesus Christ and God the Father were of the same fundamental essence, seeing the Son as a created being, inferior to the Father. The belief grew rapidly, so much so that it was the majority view of all Christians for a time. The First Council of Nicaea (325 A.D.) condemned this doctrine, after much controversy, and declared it heretical; similar views, and in some cases revival of the name, have recurred.
===Rapprochement===
Since the 1600's and the contact with the known world, the Vissi have quickly adapted to modern technology. With this ready acceptance of technolgy, the Vissi became aware of their estranged cousins, the Crimean Goths, and a period of rapprochement was begun.
*My Conlang [[Vissi]] (the name for now) is coming in the next year, I hope...
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Portugal]]
Republic of the Two Crowns
967
58440
2009-03-19T15:54:44Z
IJzeren Jan
3
update
{{start infobox|name=Rzejpybiełka Dwar Korunar<br>Dviejų Karūnų Respublika<br>Republic of the Two Crowns}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=RDK (Erdeka), Wenedolitwania|english=RTC, Venedo-Lithuania, (inofficially and incorrectly also often referred to as "Veneda")}}
{{image infobox|file=rtc_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], [[Lithuanian]]|others=Low Saxon, Ukrainian, Belarussian, Ruthenian, Prussian, Kashubian, German, Yiddish, [[Slezan|Silesian]] (Slezan), [[Slvanjek]] (Slevan), Sudovian, [[Czech]], [[Skuodian]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Warsina]]|other=[[Vilnius|Wileń]], [[Lodz|Łódź]], Kordyn, Czytać Leoniór, Siodawa, Męć Rzegały, Męć Bowiny}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=His Elective Majesty [[Witold IV|King Witold IV Jagiełło]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government (kączołarz, chancellor)|name=[[Leoń Janać]]}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=44,950,507|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1569|reason=restored in [[Timeline#1949|1949]]}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 talar (Ŧ) = 30 groszór = 90 soldór = 540 dzienarzór (đ)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Description==
This curious country is comprised of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]] and the [[Lithuania|Kingdom of Lithuania]]; the autonomical region of [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] is part of Veneda. The Republic has acted as a kind of buffer state between [[Russia]] and the West for most of the 20th century. More recently, since the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in Russia, the Republic has taken on more of a mediatory role, serving as a go-between in East-West relations. A common neutral meeting place for talks between European countries is Wileń in Lithuania. The Republic recognises Romuva, Roman Catholicism, Russian Orthodoxy and Greek Catholicism as official religions.
The Republic, the Kingdoms of [[Estonia]] and [[Latvia]], the Free City of [[Danzig]], [[Nassland]], the principality of [[Skuodia]] and a number of [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] and [[Germany|German]] states together form an international union called the [[Baltic League]], which is a descendant of the old [[Hanseatic League]]. The League has traditionally been one of commerce and trade, though mutual defense has also been an important aspect of its activities.
'''RTC''' the accepted abbreviation of Republic of the Two Crowns, both in news media and public affairs. '''TCR''' (Two Crown Republic) is viewed as unacceptable. Sometimes the RTC is referred to as '''Veneda-Lithuania''' or simply '''The Republic'''. People from the RTC are usually referred to as '''Erdekani''' in Wenedyk (from '''RDK'''), in English as '''Coroners''' or more often as '''Veneds'''.
==Administration==
===Government===
Despite its name, the Republic is a constitutional monarchy with an elected king. With the exception of the years 1918-1939, the Republic has been in existence since 1569, albeit under a different name. In its current form it was established after the [[Second Great War]], in 1949.
A short explanation of the rather complicated state structure of the RTC can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/sejm.html here].
===Political parties===
''See: '''[[Political parties in the RTC]]'''.''
===Administrative Divisions===
The Republic consists of two federal states: the '''Kingdom of [[Veneda]]''' (34,573,422 inhabitants in 2005) and the '''Kingdom of [[Lithuania]]''' (10,377,085 inhabitants).
Furthermore, the Republic is subdivided into 18 provinces, five in Lithuania, 13 in Veneda. Four of these together constitute the '''[[Galicia (RTC)|Autonomous Region of Galicia]]''', which is part of [[Veneda]]. In a referendum held in November 2004, the populations of Galicia and the Lithuanian province of Volhynia expressed their preference for a Galician-Volhynian autonomous entity, which would de facto turn Galicia into a Venedic-Lithuanian condominium. This decision has not yet been put into effect though.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! # !! Name !! Capital !! Population<br>(2005) !! Part of
|-
| 1 || [[Przemarz]] || Marzykościół || 1,197,902 || Veneda
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 2 || [[Kujawia]] || Męć Bowiny || 2,154,209 || Veneda
|-
| 3 || [[Grąweneda]] || Siodawa || 3,503,068 || Veneda
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 4 || [[Sątakrucz]] || Łódź || 4,039,090 || Veneda
|-
| 5 || [[Silesia|Ślęża]] || Piniat || 1,277,016 || Veneda
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 6 || [[Pieskła Weneda]] || Kordyn || 4,273,000 || Veneda
|-
| 7 || [[Prusi]] || Męć Rzegały || 2,905,853 || Veneda
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 8 || [[Mazowia]] || [[Warsina]] || 5,155,248 || Veneda
|-
| 9 || [[Liublin]] || Liublin || 2,282,996 || Veneda
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 10 || [[Leonina]] || Czytać Leoniór || 3,881,278 || Veneda (RAG)
|-
| 11 || [[Hałycz]] || Tarnopol || 1,203,720 || Veneda (RAG)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 12 || [[Olwarzyn]] || Czytać Stanisławiana || 1,433,103 || Veneda (RAG)
|-
| 13 || [[Karpatia|Karpacja]] || Użhorod || 1,266,939 || Veneda (RAG)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 14 || [[Žemaitija|Samogicja (Žemaitija)]] || Kowień ([[Kaunas]]) || 1,972,112 || Lithuania
|-
| 15 || [[Vilnija|Wilnia (Vilnija)]] || Wileń ([[Vilnius]]) || 3,203,611 || Lithuania
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 16 || [[Palenkė|Suślewia (Palenkė)]] || Grodzień (Gardinas) || 1,459,483 || Lithuania
|-
| 17 || [[Polesė|Polesja (Polesė)]] || Brześć Litwańki (Lietuvos Brasta) || 1,467,207 || Lithuania
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 18 || [[Volhynia|Wołynia (Voluinė)]] || Łuck (Luckas) || 2,274,672 || Lithuania
|}
See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/provinces.html for the ethnic composition of the provinces.
<!---The symbols <, v and > are commonly used to represent Veneda, Galicia and Lithuania respectively. These symbols are stylised arrows pointing to the west (for Veneda), south (for Galicia) and east (for Lithuania). The provinces are numbered (with one-digit numbers that are increasing from west to east and from north to south). As there are 10 provinces in Veneda, numbers from 1 to 0 (0 is the last number and means 10) are used; in Lithuania numbers from 1 to 5 and in Galicia - from 1 to 4 are used. Therefore the full provincial code usually consists of the character symbolising country (<, v or >) and a single digit number. On the licence plates and in many other official uses that symbol is changed by the coat of arms of the respective country (Veneda, Galicia or Lithuania). Where it is not possible to use symbols < and > instead of the symbols representing the states letters V (for Veneda), G (for Galicia) and L (for Lithuania) are used, but this is rarer.--->
Furthermore, the Republic has one overseas territory, [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]], which encompases almost the whole length of the Gambia river. <!---Symbol Y is used to represent [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]] usually (supposedly it is an arrow pointing southwards and then the additional line represents that it is further south than Galicia) or letter A. In this case, letter A is more common than Y symbol.---> Apart from that, the Republic is temporarily in charge with the government of [[South Florida|South West Florida]].
==A short history==
''(A longer version, including maps, can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html here])''
History of the Republic of the Two Crowns (before 1918 known as the '''Republic of Both Nations''') until late 18th century is more or less similar to history of it's equivalent *here* -- Poland. To shorten it, the Republic of Both Nations was the largest country of Europe, but it survived several severe strikes in 17th century, when it had had to fight with three very strong opponents -- [[Sweden]], [[Russia]] and [[Ottoman Empire]] -- almost at the same time. It did survive those wars, and didn't even lose any territory<!--in real history, it lost some-->, but remained very weakened.
Despite that Republic was the largest European country, it was very weak and unstable internally. Being neither a real republic, nor a monarchy, it was in fact ruled by nobility. The nobles, gathering in Sejm, were very quarrelsome and had many different views on the just politic for Rzejpybiełka. The worst of it, each of the had a right to efficiently disturb a session, because they had a right to veto every legislation and this one single veto was enough not to realize the project (so called ''Liberum veto''). It often happened that Republic's neighbours took advantage of it by bribing one of the members.
Thus the view of the Republic in the 18th century was that despite it was so great country, it was very weak. It wasn't suprising at all that at this point (1772) happened the First Partition. And here we find first difference, maybe not very significant, as Austria didn't take part in this Partition. Second Partition took place in 1793 and just afterwards happens, what I guess is the biggest difference between RTC's and Poland's histories. Unlike *here*, the nobility very concerned with what was happening started to think rationally. They decided to stop quarreling and find some way to defend their country. In 1795, king Głurzan II Poniatyk was dethroned and replaced with August IV, who successfully built an alliance with Scandinavia and [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. Thus, he managed to prevent a third partition. However, pressure from both Prussia and Russia remained strong.
After his death in 1803 Sejm decided for a splendid move and elected Napoleon Bonaparte as the king of the Republic. Napoleon managed to restore some territory lost to Prussia<!--how much, exactly?-->, but as he was *there* less greedy, he decided not to fight against Russia.
Reign of Napoleon was a chance for the Republic to change much, but that didn't happen, the nobility remained unstabile and quarrelsome. However weak, Republic existed peacefully until First Great War. The fact that country existed badly influenced its residents. Rotten nobility of RTC did nothing but quarreled and Rzejpybiełka didn't even join the war during the first year. It declared war on Germany in 1915, in fact only after the Germans started to conquer their territory. However, RTC's army was weak and was completely overrun by the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. The [[First Great War]] ended with the Republic being split up into a Kingdom of Veneda and an independent Kingdom of Lithuania, both essentially German satellite states.
After the [[Second Great War]], the kingdoms Veneda and Lithuania were reunited on an equal base into the '''Republic of the Two Crowns'''. The newly founded Republic was even expanded with some former German territories<!--which, again?-->.
==Flag and coat of arms==
{| width=80%
| '''Flag'''<br>[[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|framed|left]]
| '''Coat of Arms (proposal)'''<br>http://www.trojmiasto.pl/oliwa/herb-rzplita.gif
|}
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
The Republic's neighbouring countries are, clockwise: [[Skuodia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Romanian Federation|Romania]], [[Hungary]], [[Slevania]], [[Bohemia]], [[Prussia]], [[Preimern|Premaria]], and [[Danzig]]. To the north, the Republic is adjacent to the Baltic Sea (''Marz Bałtki'').
=== Map ===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/rtc_map.png
=== Cities and towns ===
See [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/cities.html Cities in the RTC] for a list of cities and towns.
<!---
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
--->
==Culture==
See, among other things: '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/howtotell.html How to tell if you're Venedic]'''.
===Languages===
The RTC is a country of many nationalities. The linguistic division of the RTC is given in the table below:
{| align="left" width="35%"
! width="35%" align="left" | nationality !! width="35%" align="right" | number !! width="30%" align="right" | %
|-
| [[Wenedyk|Veneds]] || align="right"| 22,068,049 || align="right"| 49.09
|-
| [[Lithuanian]]s || align="right"| 5,115,379 || align="right"| 11.38
|-
| Ukrainians || align="right"| 3,552,766 || align="right"| 7.90
|-
| Ruthenes || align="right"| 3,005,214 || align="right"| 6.69
|-
| Saxons || align="right"| 2,389,180 || align="right"| 5.32
|-
| Belarussians || align="right"| 2,204,355 || align="right"| 4.90
|-
| Jews || align="right"| 1,873,288 || align="right"| 4.17
|-
| Rusyns || align="right"| 926,456 || align="right"| 2.06
|-
| Germans || align="right"| 881,040 || align="right"| 1.96
|-
| Prussians || align="right"| 673,417 || align="right"| 1.50
|-
| [[Slezan|Silesians]] || align="right"| 495,497 || align="right"| 1.10
|-
| [[Czech]]s || align="right"| 444,757 || align="right"| 0.99
|-
| [[{{SLVL}}|Slevans]] || align="right"| 254,182 || align="right"| 0.57
|-
| Sudovians || align="right"| 231,587 || align="right"| 0.52
|-
| Hungarians || align="right"| 161,805 || align="right"| 0.36
|-
| Kashubs || align="right"| 155,967 || align="right"| 0.35
|-
| Skuodians || align="right"| 76,156 || align="right"| 0.17
|-
| other || align="right"| 441,412 || align="right"| 0.98
|-
| '''total''' || align="right" | '''44,950,507''' || align="right" | '''100.00'''
|}
<br clear="all">
(source: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/population.html)
===Religion===
The Republic's major religions are: [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Paganism|Romuva (Baltic paganism)]], [[Catholicism|Greek Catholicism]], Judaism, and Orthodoxy.
==Military==
Military of the RTC uses conscription. Military is unified in whole country, but generally the conscripted soldiers serve in the country where they live (that is, people from [[Lithuania]] serves in Lithuania, people from [[Veneda]] - in Veneda, people from [[Galicia]] - in Galicia). Situation had been somewhat different previously as many non-Galicians served in Galicia to quell possible disturbances. Ar force of the RTC traditionally includes many combat aircraft, mostly manufactored in the RTC itself. The navy does not plays a very important role, the base at [[Jakowina]], [[Gambia]] now has only a few ships stationed in it and thus the coastline of the RTC is pretty short and there are no large distances on it. Having had a bad experience with the nuclear weapons when Łódź was nuked, the RTC for a long time did not employ any nuclear weaponry, but in the 80s it developed a program of field [[RA weapons]], despite of a somewhat large public outcry. The RTC has no plans to employ strategic RA wapons in near future.
*'''Land army''': 229,000 of personnel, 1752 main battle tanks.
*'''Navy''' (main bases: [[Męć Rzegały]], [[Gdynia]], [[Klaipėda]], [[Jakowina]]): 28,000 of personnel, 15 submarines, 32 patrol boats, 5 destroyers, 8 frigates.
*'''Air force''': 49,000 of personnel, 39 military airships, 180 combat aircraft.
*'''Nuclear arsenal''': 120 [[RA weapons|Field RAWs]].
==See also==
*The [[Wenedyk]] language
*[[Who's Who in the RTC|Who's Who in the RTC?]]
==More info==
More information on history, population, and maps can be found one the RTC's homepage:
http://steen.free.fr/rtc/index.html.
----
{{quote|A monarchy as idiotic as this ought not to exist at all.|'''[[Wikipedia:Jaroslav Hašek|Jaroslav Hašek]]''', in:<br>[[Wikipedia:The Good Soldier Švejk|The Good Soldier Švejk]]}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:RTC| ]]
Turkey
968
59796
2009-06-08T20:34:22Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* History */ Spelling corrections
{{start infobox|name=<br>Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey<br>aka<br>Ottoman Empire}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Türkiye|english=Turkey}}
{{image infobox|file=Turkey_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Turkish]]|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Turkish dialects, Sandžacki}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Gordion|other=Istanbul, Izmir, Adana, Antalya, Urfa}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Sultan|name=Murat}}
<!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}} -->
{{population infobox|population=17 million|adjective=}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Religions:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|State Religions:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Sunni Islam
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Others:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Shi'ite Islam, various denominations of [[Judaism]], Syrian Orthodox Christians
<!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} -->
{{currency infobox|currency=Kurus = 40 piastres}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
Turkey is a monarchy.
<!-- ===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS -->
==History==
Owing to the 16th Century [A.D.] victories of Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur, against the Safavids, the changes to the Ottoman dynasty and polity were remarkably imperceptible -- until the year 1835 [A.D.], when the reigning sultan died of an abrupt heart attack. His successor was his son Murad.
Murad, upon taking the throne, did all he could to keep his country solvent. However, this involved tightening control over the Middle East and the Balkans, which sowed the seeds for rebellion. In the 1840s, Sultan Murad received emissaries from the Baburids to the east, proposing a holy war against the Safavid Persians. However, Murad, like his son and grandson would be, was too busy quelling insurrections in the Ottoman Realm for taking part in a holy war.
[[Albania]] gained independence from Turkey in August 1894, after the Albanians took inspiration from the [[Hungary|Hungarians]] (1869), [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] (January 1893), [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] (1890) and others who rose up against the Ottoman Empire. The Albanians, however, were aided by troops from the [[Two Sicilies]], which goes a long way to explain the cold shoulder the [[Two Sicilies]] and Turkey give one another, diplomatically speaking.
In the wake of the [[First Great War|Great War]] of 1914-1918, newly-crowned Sultan Ibrahim moved the capital to the more secure location of Gordion, home of the legendary King Midas.
In 1920, Sultan Ibrahim instituted the [[Turkish|Language Reform]], which purged Turkey’s Osmanlica alphabet of Persian characters. Facing rebellion in the same year, he ordered a forced march of all Kurds and Armenians to the nations of their co-nationals to the east. The Syrian citizens, however, he gave the option of staying in Turkey.
Among the formerly Ottoman countries which have maintained at least warm, if not particularly close, relations with Turkey, are [[Sanjak]] and [[Bulgaria]] and (-). The other successor states are fairly hostile to Turkey.
Alongside [[Iraaq]] and [[Saudi Arabia]], Turkey is one of the few outright supporters of the nation of Sanjak.
On 5 May, 1991, the Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey supported an Islamic Revolution in Sanjak, and shortly afterwards, attempted a second one in [[Albania]] - though the second one failed.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: Black Sea.<br>
West: [[Greece]], Aegean Sea.<br>
South: Mediterranean Sea, [[Syria]].<br>
East: [[Armenia]], [[Kurdistan]].<br>
<!-- ==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) -->
* Official written language: Osmanlica (which is Arabic script, with characters added to handle Turkish and Persian sounds not present in Arabic).
* Other written languages: Syriac, Cyrillic, Arabic,
* Official coinage: piastre
* Other coinages: dinar, xenar, kuna, riyal, leva, leu, lek, new ruble,
* State sport: [[Wikipedia:Jereed|cirit]]
* Other sports: Oil wrestling,
{{SRL}}
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Turkish
969
19083
2005-11-14T20:38:42Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-prop; minor adjustment to Wenedyk
<b>The Turkish language in IB</b>
Turkish in IB has gone through both a script reform and a language reform, but since [[Turkey]] unlike *here* did <b>not</b> go through a westernizing revolution neither reform was so dramatic or thoroughgoing as *here*. Both the [[Arabic]] script and [[Arabic]] loanwords remained in place, though letters were added to the script (by placing new diacritic signs on existing letters) to give a better fit with Turkish phonology at least in Turkish words and morphemes and by abolishing [[Arabic]] inflections and grammatical constructions, like feminine agreement in adjectives and [[Arabic]] plurals (except where these had developed a separate lexical meaning).
The scientific transliteration is based strictly on [[Croatian]] letter-values, since it was created by a Croato-[[Dalmatian]] scholar with a taste for one-to-one transliterations. The English system is predictable, except for the German-influenced use of <b>ä</b> for /æ/ and the use of <b>e</b> for /ɨ/. The German system is used also in the SR, with some modifications: <b>ä, ö, ü</b> are replaced by the corresponding [[Riksmål]] letters <b>æ, ø, y</b> and the German <b>y</b> for /ɨ/ is replaced by <b>ÿ</b>. There are also [[Francien]] and [[Wenedyk]] transcriptions that differ from the English in predictable ways.
{| border=0
! Scientific || [[English]] || [[Francien]] || [[Wenedyk]] || German ||
|-
| ’, a || a || a || a || a || ا
|-
| â || â || â || á || á || آ
|-
| b || b || b || b || b || ب
|-
| p || p || p || p || p || پ
|-
| t || t || t || t || t || ت
|-
| s̱ || s || s || s || s || ث
|-
| ǧ || j || dj || dż || dsch || ج
|-
| č || ch || tch || cz || tsch || چ
|-
| ḥ || h || h || h || h || ح
|-
| ħ || h || h || h, ch || h, ch || خ
|-
| d || d || d || d || d || د
|-
| ẕ || z || z || z || ṡ || ذ
|-
| r || r || r || r || r || ر
|-
| z || z || z || z || s || ز
|-
| ž || zh || j || ż || ṡch || ژ
|-
| s || s || s || s || s || س
|-
| š || sh || ch || sz || sch || ش
|-
| ṣ || s || s || s || s || ص
|-
| ż || z || z || z || s || ض
|-
| ṭ || t || t || t || t || ط
|-
| ẓ || z || z || z || ṡ || ظ
|-
| ‛ || || || || || ع
|-
| ḡ || gh || gh || g̶, gh || g̶, gh || غ
|-
| f || f || f || f || f || ف
|-
| ḳ || k, q || k, q || k, q || k || ق
|-
| k || k || k || k || k || ك
|-
| ñ || n || n || n || n || ڭ
|-
| g || g || g || g || g || گ
|-
| l || l || l || l || l || ل
|-
| m || m || m || m || m || م
|-
| n || n || n || n || n || ن
|-
| h || h || h || h || h || ھ
|-
| e || ä || è || e || ä, æ || ہ
|-
| o || o || o || o || o || و
|-
| u || u || ou || u || u || ۇ
|-
| ö || ö || eu || ö || ö, ø || ۏ
|-
| ü || ü || u || ü || ü, y || ۊ
|-
| v || v || v || w || w || ۋ
|-
| j || y || y || j || j || ي
|-
| i || i || i || i || i || ې,ﭔ,ﭕ
|-
| y || e || e || y || y, ÿ || ی*
|}
<nowiki>*Only written at the end of words.</nowiki>
In the Turko-Arabic orthography all [[Turkish]] vowels have their separate letters, but the vowel <b>e</b> /ɨ/ is normally only written out at the end of words, and in many suffixes such as the plural suffix <b>-lar</b><nowiki>/</nowiki><b>-lär</b> even other vowels are normally left unwritten, so that not even the orthography of native words is totally unambiguous. Actually there is a tradeoff between unambiguity and having a single orthography for allomorphs of the same suffix. Turks in general seem happy with the "morphemic" writing of suffixes as they have it. In fact the full writing of suffixes is allowed, though seldom found outside beginners books. There is also one other orthographic device which is non-standard, but used by some writers is two dots below <b>kâf</b>, <b>gâf</b> and <b>lâm</b> to indicate a palatalized pronunciation, which is sometimes rendered in English transcription by <b>ky, gy, ly</b>. The scientific transliteration uses a superscript acute accent and the Wenedyk and Fraktur transcription a following <b>j</b> resp. a following <b>i</b> for the same purpose.
BPJ 11-28 July 2004, updated 28 April 2005
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Romanization]]
Tocharstan
970
31366
2006-02-24T16:33:27Z
Quentin
78
Not needed.
{{start infobox|name=Тохарстан<br>Tocharstan}}
{{image infobox|file=tocharstanWOD.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top| Capital:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Tara
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top| Other:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;"|
{{lang2 infobox|official=Tocharian, Russian|others=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=...}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-tocharstan.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
One of the nice things of [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is the survival of interesting nations that are extinct *here*. One of those are the Tocharians.
We don't even know what happened to the Tocharians *here*. It seems they simply vanished from history. Were they assimilated by the [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]] and the [[Mongolia|Mongols]], were they simply slaughtered, or were they perhaps abducted by aliens?
Whatever happened, in Ill Bethisad some of them managed to escape Mongol domination, fled North, and settled somewhere between the Ob and the Irtysh. Currently, there are ca. 400,000 of them, enough for a small republic in the West Siberian Lowlands, Tocharstan, that is part of the Russian Federation. Its administrative centre is the city of Tara.
During the years of [[SNOR]] rule, the Tocharians had a hard time like anyone else in [[Russia]] who was not a member of the party, partly because their native religion (Buddhism) was suppressed in favour of Orthodoxy. They had to cope with a huge number of Russian immigrants, who got better jobs and were better paid for the same work. Their language must have suffered from that, too, but not to a dramatic extent.
What sort of people inhabit the Tocharstan? Well, given that the Tocharians must have looked rather European (and they
spoke a language that came closest to Celtic), some of these characteristics must undoubtedly have survived. Many centuries of etnhic intermixing must have caused them to look more Asiatic than they did back then, though.
The language must have developed in 1,300 years, that's for sure. Old Tocharian consisted of two dialects (actually, languages): Tocharian A and B. Could those two have survived? Or would it be more probable that the Tocharians, as they moved North, developed some sort of intermediary language, that could later spawn new dialects? Furthermore, the language must have been influenced both by Russian, Turkic/Mongolian languages, and the local languages of the region
they dwelt in.
Of course, they took their script (the Brahmi script) with them, but forgot it, and after centuries of illiteracy they developed a new written language based on Cyrillic.
Except for the Tocharian Republic, there is also a small Buddhist Tocharian enclave in Western [[China]] with strong ties with northern Buddhist India [Asoka?].
Interestingly, there is also a Tocharian minority in [[Alyaska]]. The Russians sent troublesome individuals to Alyaska: Nihilists, Anarchists, Old Believers, Nestorians, Jews, Siberians, Lithuanian Pagans on their side of the border, Georgians, etc. Makes for interesting riots :)
==Tocharian Links==
* 'He's Not One of Us': http://www.science-spirit.org/article_detail.php?article_id=281
* Caucasians in China: The Takla Makan Mummies Page 26: http://www.s8int.com/page26.html
* Everything You Wanted to Know about Tocharian: http://www.oxuscom.com/eyawtkat.htm
* Seperation Anxiety: The Conservation of a 5th Century Buddhist Gandharan Manuscript: http://palimpsest.stanford.edu/waac/wn/wn22/wn22-1/wn22-105.html
* Tocharian alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/tocharian.htm
* Tarim mummies - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarim_mummies#Tocharians
* Tocharians - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tocharians#Historic_role (the picture!)
<br>
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Slevania
971
32922
2006-03-06T21:20:59Z
Nik
4
''This work won't progress very much in the foreseeable future''
''but what stands here is pretty definitive. [BPJ]''
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Slvanja'''</big><br><big>'''Slevania'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Slevania_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' !''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[{{SLVL}}]] (Slevan)
|-
| Other || Hungarian, Rusinian, Romany, German
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Kasovlja]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || OTHER CITIES
|-
|'''President''' || Florján Vljavlján
|-
|'''Prime minister''' || Gerard Hrodzán
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[Hungary]]
|-
|(declared) || 1948
|-
|(recognized) || 1948
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Avrej (A) = 25 Djenary (D) = 100 Szestreti (HS)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ORGANIZATIONS
|}
==General information==
<b>Slevania</b>: ([[{{SLVL}}]] <i>Slvanja</i>): Central European country located south of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], north of [[Hungary]], east of [[Austria]] and south-east of the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. It was
for many centuries part of Hungary, to become an independent country under [[SNOR]] hegemony only after [[Second Great War|Great War II]].
----
==Administration==
===Government===
Slevania is a republic with a president (<i>prezident</i>) elected for a five year term by a general vote. The parliament, <i>Kúhrés</i>, is elected every third years in a general election. The <i>Kúhrés</i> in turn elects the prime minister, <i>primár</i>, who appoints the cabinet. In [[SNOR|SNORist]]/[[FNLS]] times there was also a <i>Senát</i>, which was abolished in the democratic constitution of 1991.
The incumbent president is Florján Vljavlján of the SSDP, and the incumbent prime minister is Gerard Hrodzán of the VAS. The main action in Slevan politics is these two arguing with each other, interrupted by the occasional bout of sluggery between Donát Prszán from the PFLS and Ljulján Kustúc from the FNLS.
BPJ 15.6-2004
==== Proposed list of Slevan political parties ====
*<i>Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje</i> ([[PFLS]], People's Front for the Liberation of Slevania): a radical communist party. Acted as an armed resistance movement during the [[SNOR|SNORist]] period. Current leader Donát Prszán.
*<i>Liberal-Soczalistjec Partít Slvanje</i> (LSPS, Liberal-Socialist Party of Slevanja): a small Anarchist party. Current leader: Sabrína Hlurana.
*<i>Slvanjek Soczal-Demokratjec Partít</i> (SSDP): Slevanian Social-Democratic Party. Current party leader: Florján Vljavlján.
*<i>Partít Liberale Slvanje</i> (PLS): Slevanian Liberal Party. Current party leader: Lavrénc Lczenj.
*<i>Vynjune Ahrarúr Slvánjcúr</i> (VAS): Slevanian Agrarian Union. Current party chairman: Gerard Hrodzán
*<i>Múta Slvánjca Chrsztán-Demokráca</i> (MSChD Slevanian Christian-Democratic Movement): the main conservative party with [[Catholicism|Catholic]] affiliations. Current party leader: Karol Mracelín.
*<i>Demokratjec Partít Slvánjczi Póply</i> (DPSP, Slevanian People's Democratic Party): a smaller conservative party without particular religious affiliation. Current party leader: Tomás Mászmín.
*<i>Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje</i> ([[FNLS]], National Front for the Liberation of Slevania): started out in the 1880's as a Liberal movement for independence from Hungary. In the 1940's, during the [[Second Great War]], party leader Haljér transformed [[FNLS]] into an aggressively nationalistic and chauvinistic movement which after the [[Russia|Russian]] occupation in 1948 was suitable to form a puppet government for the [[SNOR]]. They remained in power until the fall of [[SNOR|SNORism]] in 1990, wherafter they 'reorganized' and tried to play the rôle of a democratic nationalistic party. Current party leader: Ljulján Kustúc.
*<i>Rusnackyj Narodnyj Ruch</i> (RNR, or in Slevan <i>Rusnáca Póply Móta</i>): the interest party of the Rusnak minority. Leader: Ivan Onufrjak.
*<i>Magyar Néppárt</i> (MNP, Magyar People's party, <i>Partít Póplare Modjorúr</i>): a Social-Democrat party of the Hungarian minority. Leader: Papp, Simon.
*<i>Magyar Egység Pártja</i> (MEP, Magyar Union Party, <i>Partít Vynjuni Modjorúr</i>): a conservative-nationalistic party of the Hungarian minority. Leader: Németh, György.
*<i>Romano Drom</i> (RD, <i>Cigánjca Vljata</i> "The Roma Way"): a party for organizing the Roma of Slevania. Leader: Roman Lovar.
*<i>Deutsche Bund Schlewaniens</i> (DBS, <i>Soczetate Dzremánjca Slvanje</i>): a small party organizing the German minority of Slevania. Leader: Hermann Schumacher.
The current government is a VAS-MSCHD coalition supported by PLS and DPSP, and to its own embarrassment most of the time by FNLS as well.
===Administrative Divisions===
==History==
<!--=== Roman times ===-->
=== The Dark Ages ===
[[Saint Glorian]] ''(Sút Hlurán)''
<!--=== The Middle Ages ===
=== The early Modern period ===
=== National awakening and independence movement ===
=== During the Second Great War ===
=== Under the [[FNLS]] régime ===
=== After the fall of [[SNOR]]ism ===-->
==Geography==
===Borders===
*North: [[RTC|The Republic of the Two Crowns]] and the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]].
*West: [[Austria]].
*South: [[Hungary]].
*East: [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]]/[[RTC]].
<!--==Economy==-->
==Culture==
<!--===Languages===-->
===Religion===
Most Slevans are Roman Catholic. There is also a sizeable Protestant minority as well as small groups of adherents to other religions, mostly resident foreigners, recent converts or their children.
==See also==
[[FrathWiki:Slevan]]
See also: [[FNLS]], [[PFLS]], [[Mrac]]
----
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Slevania]]
Slvanjek
972
56688
2009-02-02T18:00:16Z
Benkarnell
190
/* {{SLVL}} (Slevan) */ Link to fun Slevan program
== {{SLVL}} (Slevan) ==
North-central (or Slavo-) [[Romance languages|Romance language]], spoken in [[Slevania]]. A description of the language can be found at
[[FrathWiki:Slevan]].
----
Note that the adjective or noun [[Slevanian]] is considered incorrect by [[Slevania|Slevans]]. '''Slevan''' should be used in English both for the name of the language and as an adjective pertaining to the language, the country and the people, as well as as the designation of an inhabitant of [[Slevania]].
----
There is an ongoing project for translating Slovak placenames into
[[{{SLVA}} Placenames]].
The evolution of Slevan from Proto-Romance and [[Latin]] is simulated at the interactive [http://www.melroch.se/conlang/slevan/slevan.php Slevan Sound Change Applier].
{{Romance}}
[[Category:Slevania]]
Bohemia
973
55709
2008-11-28T07:39:37Z
Jan II.
21
adding "pro-geman" orientation of bohemia during GW2, + minor typo corrs
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=360 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Ten Kénikrejch Téch Pémiši Króna Lonti'''</big><br><big>'''The Kingdom of the Bohemian Crown Lands'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Bohemia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Veritas vincit!''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Bohemian]]
|-
| Other || [[Wenedyk|Venedic]], [[Slezan|Silesian]], [[{{SLVL}}]] (Slevan), [[Moravljanec|Moravian]], Lusatian, [[Czech language|Czech]], Arkian, Yiddish, German
|-
|'''Major religions''' || [[Common Bohemian Church]], [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Judaism]], [[The Way to the Fourth Worshiping]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Prák (Prague, Praha)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Kotpus (Cottbus), Paucän (Bautzen), Preslau (Breslau), Pryn (Brünn), Tropau (Troppau), Tešän (Teschen), Olmyc (Olmütz)
|-
|'''Subdivisions''' || 7 federal territories (Bohemia, Moravia, Upper and Lower Silesia, Upper and Lower Lusatia, Tesenlont); 52 counties (Ten päcirk), the autonomous municipalities (Prague, Brenno, Olmutz)
|-
|'''Government type''' || Constitutional parliamentary federative monarchy with a hereditary king/queen
|-
|'''Head of state''' || Her Royal Majesty Queen Katerína I. foncu Hapšpurk (Catherine I. of Hapsburg)
|-
|'''Head of government''' || Chancellor: Franc Fišär
|-
|'''Area''' || 60 000 sq. miles
|-
|'''Population''' || 17,084,627 (2003)
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1212
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 króna (K) = 20 krojcärni (k) = 240 helärni (h)
|-
|'''Neighbouring countries''' || ''(clockwise)'' [[RTC]], [[Slevania]], [[Austria]], [[Holy Roman Empire]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|International organisations]]''' || [[League of Nations]]<br>[[European Federation]]
|}
=== Description ===
A quiet and idyllic country in the heart of Europe. Well, the idyll is rather bucolic and consists of beer, pork and sauerkraut, but it is indisputable that Bohemians are clever, laborious, wealthy and thus self-satisfied people. There is a saying: "Everything touched by Bohemian labourer turns gold." It is true both sides; life standard and salaries are high and Bohemians are known to be slow, but precise and quite skilled. Fine mechanisms, light and heavy machinery, crystal glass, pottery. Their German neighbours say quite often that they are also slow with thinking. Well, it looks so, but do not be mistaken, slow does not mean stupid. There were and are quite a few well-known scientists living and working in BK: S. Hejrovski (polarography), [[Sikmunt Frojt|S. Frojt]] (analytical psychology), O. Vichterle (chemistry, eye-lenses), H.E. Purkajna (cell biology), H.K. Mentl (genetics), K. Kétl (mathematics), E. Mach (physics).
The kingdom is a relatively calm pot of nations: majority are Bohemians; jovial, smily, friendly. Well, some people say their smile is sometimes more of mockery, some people say their breezy is sometimes more of fence-sittery. Definitely they are proud to be Bohemians. It goes so far, that they "bohemicise" anything they would like to proudly present; almost everything related to pre-Hapsburgian Czechs - their kings, traditions and even names.
The second greatest nationality in BK are Slavo-Romans, represented by Veneds, Silesians, Slevans and Moravians. Except for irredentic Slevans; these are content citizens. Especially, Silesians and Moravians do enjoy very high degree of autonomy and cultural independence; both are known for living folklore traditions often used to show the foreign politicians how tolerant the Bohemians are.
There are also several small minorities: up-and-coming Jews (150 000), Germans (100 000), flabby Sorbs (50 000), troublemaking Czechs (20 000) and almost invisible Arkians (3 000).
=== A Short History ===
The history of Bohemia is often said to start in 175 EC, when emperor Marcus Aurelius conquered Boiohaemia and incorporated it as province Marcomania for more than 100 years into Roman Empire. Then, the rise came with Slavs, who mixed with some lasting Celts (Boii were reported to live in northern Bohemia till 12th cc) and Germanic tribes. They erected first independent states on a territory of Bohemia: Empire of Samo in 7th cc and Great Moravia in 9th cc.
The stable state came with the Premyslids and their rule. Premyslids ruthlessly uprooted all opposition (by genocide of tribal ruling houses Slavnikovci and Vrsovci) and forced a centralised state. In 1212, the first hereditary king was crowned by Roman Emperor, Premysl Otakar. Czech king became Elector of [[Germany|HRE]] and it was said, that from throne in Prague one rules the Central Europe.
1306, when last Premyslid was slain entering throne of Veneda, Bohemian Kingdom started its change from a centralised kingdom to a kingdom ruled by High Estates. Few strong kings appeared, Charles of Luxembourg, George of Podebrady and Kunstat, but generally the Estates had the major word in internal matters.
Quite a change came in 1612, after treaty of Vienna, when Bohemian kingdom was released from Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian Monarchy and under rule of Hapsburgs it lasts till today.
Except for temporary problems with Prussian expansion (1766-1815), BK was stable and sturdy country, often appreciated for its honour and tolerance. After almost 200 years, it was defeated by treacherous coup d'etat in [[Second Great War]] and a pro-German "quisling" regime was introduced for 10 years. Fate of post-war Bohemia was decided by national uprising and quick help from [[Scandinavian Realm]] against remaining German force, who planned to create 'Festung Europa' in Bohemia. SNORist [[Russia]] planned after turning against Germany to incorporated it into its sphere of interest being supported by Czech minority in Volynia, especially Gen. Ludwjk Swoboda, commander of feared [[Czech White Legion]]; but it never happened.
After the [[Second Great War]], the economical progress and political stability made out of BK a paradise. Well, it is difficult for any foreigner to live in BK, because Bohemians are quite xenophobic, but many "noble refugees" found their way through into Bohemian society, because Bohemians are also lofty, often trying to be holier than pope. Politically we may describe BK as a country with frequent "storms in a tea-spoon". Narrow-minded and frivolous politicians do often argue about senseless details for ages, but it should be noted, that miraculously they can come to conclusion in a minute, if they feel that some-one outside is observing them.
Bohemia is well-known for its high class lager beer (Putvejsär, Pilsnär Urkvel), crystal glass, contact eye-lenses, quality machinery (many oil refineries built in Near East), small subsonic fighter jets Aero L-159 Alka and guns (Bohemian machine gun MK37 and MK42 designed in ''Ti Ersti Prynäri Mašinverki'' in Brenno (Brünn/Pryn) killed thousands during GW2).
Here is a list of [[Rulers of Bohemia]].
== Constitution ==
The Bohemian Kingdom is a constitutional, federative, parliamentary monarchy. The current royal house is House of Hapsburg (since 1526); represented by ''Her Royal Majesty Katerína I. foncu Hapšpurk'' (Catherine I. of Hapsburg). The parliament (Royal Council, '''Ten Kénikrát''') is elected every five years in a general ballot. The king/queen then chooses the prime minister (Chancellor, '''Ten Štátkanclär''') as a representative of the party with majority votes. He/She then appoints the cabinet.
The actual Chancellor is Franc Fišär of the PFP (Bohemian Constitutional Party). The main theme of current Bohemian politics is accession to the [[European Federation]] and the next level of federalisation (hottest issue: division of Moravia into Bohemian West-Moravia and Slevanian/Moravian East-Moravia).
== Political parties now in Parliament ==
'''General parties'''
''Ta Ernojena Färfasunkspartaj'' (EFP, The Re-newed Constitutional Party) - conservative party not really happy with all those liberal changes of queen Terésija.
''Ta Pémiše Färfasunkspartaj'' (PFP, The Bohemian Constitutional Party) - loyal liberal party in Bohemia
''Ta Socijálpartaj'' (SP, The Social Party) - left wing intelectual party found for the elections in 1853.
''Ten Arpojtspunt'' (AP, The Work Union) - the left wing workers party, who were unsatisfied with the performance of SP, whom they mostly assigned as parlour socialists.
''Ti Frojsinike'' (FS, The Liberals) - extreme liberal party, anti-monarchistic and in strong opposition to socialists and conservatives.
''Ta Pýrkärpartaj'' (PP, The Civic Party) - a center party, with some ideas from socialists and some liberal ones. They have lot of Bohemian Protestant electors.
''Ta Kristlichtemokrátiše Partaj'' (KDP, The Christian Democratic Party) - Catholic party of the moravian Bohemians, the only Bohemian Catholics, except for Austrians in Sítmérän (South Moravia).
'''German parties'''
''Deutsche Heimatspartei / Ta Tojče Hajmástpartaj'' (DHP, German Homeland Party) - conservative German party, banned in 1949, re-newed in 1978.
'''Silesian parties'''
''Demokratek Muvmet de Slezani / To Temokratík Pevékunk Šlesijenärs'' (DMS, Democratic Movement of Silesians) - established in 1977 from the rest of Livra Šlezna (The Freedom of Silesia) to defend in collaboration with DMS in [[RTC]] the interests of the Silesian minority in Silesia.
'''Teschen/Venedic parties'''
''Naty Wenedy / Ti Kintri Feneti'' (NV, The Children of Veneda) - moderate centristic party with strong sense for autonomy of both Silesias and Teschen.
'''Moravian parties'''
''Partít Nacunale Moravlje / Ta Mériše Nacionálpartaj'' (PNM, The Moravian National Party) - moderate nationalistic party, claiming that Moravians are separate nation from Slevans and Moravia should be administrated by Moravians only.
=== Coat-of-arms ===
http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bigone2.jpg
=== Map of the BK ===
http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis4.jpg
=== External links ===
* Main page: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_kenikrajch.html
* Its history: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny.html
* The language: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_sprochna.html
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Bohemia]]
Slezan
974
52955
2008-08-02T23:47:40Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Šležan''' is a Northeast (or Slavo-) Romance language, spoken in '''Silesia''' (most of which is part of the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]], the rest of the [[RTC]]): http://steen.free.fr/slezan/index.html
{{Romance}}
Romance languages
975
12070
2005-02-07T20:04:38Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Redirect
#REDIRECT [[Romance Languages]]
Rigsmaal Patronymics
976
12073
2005-09-24T18:38:42Z
BoArthur
2
#REDIRECT [[Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm]]
Rigsmaal
977
32121
2006-03-01T23:05:41Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
'''Rigsmaal''' is the former literary standard of Scandinavian used in Denmark-Norway and her former colonies. Today, it has been replaced by the pan-Scandinavian [[Riksmål]].
{{Germanic}}
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Sweden
978
49764
2007-12-17T18:20:36Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Swerighe(Swenska)<br>Sweden (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=swe.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Stockholm|largest=Stockholm|other=Uppsala, Westerås, Ørebro, Skara, Linkjøping, Sundsvall, Janskipping}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]|others=[[Swedish|Swenska]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=Frederik Reinfeldt}}
{{area infobox|area=100,532 sq mi}}
{{population infobox|population=8,142,817|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=Pre-historic|reason= feudal state consolidation}}
{{close infobox}}
The Kingdom of Sweden is one of the founding member states of the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is a land of forests, bounded in the north by [[Samme]] and [[Finland]], in the east by the Baltic Sea, in the west by [[Norway]], and in the south by [[Denmark]].(1)
Though most of Sweden is forested lands, making the forest industry important to Sweden's economy, it is also well-known for technological innovations, and produces automobiles, aeroplanes, and telecommunications equipment - among other things. Sweden's homogenuous population, like the rest of Scandinavia, enjoys a very high standard of living as well as a very well-developed welfare system.
The vast majority of Swedes are glad to be a part of the Scandinavian Realm, but a few radical (albeit very ''small'') groups agitate for a free Sweden. These groups also tend to write [[Swedish]] exclusively, refusing to write in [[Riksmål]].
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
Sweden is divided into 16 historical provinces, each ruled by their local councils. In alphabetical order the provinces are (council seats in brackets):
*[[Dal]] (Åmål)
*[[Dalarna]] (Hedemora)
*[[Gæstrikland]] (Gævle)
*[[Gotland]] (Visby)
*[[Hælsingland]] (Hudiksvall)
*[[Medelpad]] (Sundsvall)
*[[Nærke]] (Ørebro)
*[[Småland]] (Kalmar)
*[[Sødermanland]] (Nykjøping)
*[[Uppland]] (Uppsala)
*[[Wærmland]] (Karlstad)
*[[Wæstergøtland]] (Skara)
*[[Wæstmanland]] (Wæsterås)
*[[Ångermanland]] (Hærnøsand)
*[[Øland]] (Borgholm)
*[[Østergøtland]] (Linkjøping)
==History==
Archaelogical evidence garnered over the last 100 years has proved conclusively that the area now associated with Sweden was settled during the Stone Age, as the great ice sheets receded. It is believed that the settlers were hunters and foragers, living off the land and sea.
Large trading communities seem to date from the 'Bronze Age', indicating a dense population and trading communities.
Viking culture later flourished in Sweden, trading, raiding and colonizing the Baltic, tending mostly to an easterly direction, invading what would become [[Finland]], [[Nassland]], [[Russia]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and even pushing up the rivers to raid [[Ukraine|Kiev]]. The english name of Sweden itself is believed to stem from an Old-English back-formation of a plural form of swede ''Sweoðeod''.
The first attempt at a Scandinavian union came when [[Denmark]], Sweden, and [[Norway]] electing the same monarch in the [[Kalmar Union]]. This personal union was difficult to maintain, as during the 15th century Sweden resisted attempts to a centralised Danish rule, escalating to armed rebellion, which resulted in the decimation of the union in 1523. Gustavus Eriksen Vase, known as king Gustav I of Sweden, re-established separation of the Swedish Crown from the union. Keen on strengthening royal power as well as the Swedish state, he succeeded in the introduction of reformation, which introduced [[Lutheranism|Evangelic Lutheranism]] in Sweden (1527), and a constitutional reform, which changed the hitherto elective kingdom into a hereditary kingdom, him being the founder of the Vase Dynasty.
A strong state church based upon [[Lutheranism|Evangelic Lutheranism]] was created. The strong state church, a weak and poor nobility, an influential class of free farmers and a strong King together would shape how Swedish society would develop in the 16th and 17th centuries.(2)
In the 1550s the state of the Livonian Order fell apart, facing a Russian invasion. While most of Livonia turned to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] for protection, the city of Reval and Northern Estonia accepted Swedish King Erik as their protector, an event which marked the begin of Swedish expansion in the Baltic region. In 1617, an ongoing war with [[Russia]] was ended in the Peace of Stolbova, which added Ingria, including the area around future St. Petersburg, to the Swedish Realm. In 1621, the Swedes now took on the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and in 1621 conquered Riga and Livonia. In 1645, Denmark-Norway attempted to invade and reclaim the Swedish crown in order to recreate the Kalmar Union, but only succeeded in losing the islands of Øsel and Gotland to Sweden. Sweden had established a DOMINIUM MARIS BALTICI BOREALIS, a Dominion of the (lands surrounding the) Northern (part of the) Baltic Sea(3). Sweden even engaged in colonial policy as well. In 1637 the colony of [[New Sweden]] was established in America. Sweden's neighbours grew restless with its bellicose behavior toward the other Baltic states. So in the beginning of the 18th century, Denmark-Norway, the Republic of the Two Crowns, and Russia together put an end to Sweden's aggressive behaviour by defeating it in the [[Great Nordic War]] (1699-1721). Charles XII died in battle in 1718, which left Sweden with a political vacuum. At the conclusion of the war in 1721, Sweden had to acknowledge the loss of her Baltic possessions to Russia. Sweden no longer was a great power, her situation being very precarious.
With the death of Charles XII, there were several claimants to the Swedish throne. Ulrika Eleonora, Charles XII's sister, was payed homage as Queen by the estates. At the same time, a growing sense of ''scandinavism'' began circulating the elite and learned circles. Through the decease of the Swedish royal blood line, the way to a new union with Denmark-Norway was paved. First, the last of the House of Vase(4), Queen Ulrika Eleonora, abdicated in 1720. She was then succeeded by her husband, Frederik, from the House of Hesse. When it became clear that they would have no children, European powers tried to bribe the Swedish politicians to favour their respective candidates to the Swedish throne. While many politicians were favourable to the Danish-Norwegian candidate, which would have recreated the Kalmar Union already in 1751, Sweden's defeat in the Russo-Swedish War (1741-1743) made it more wise to choose the Russian candidate, Adolf Frederik, from the House of Holstein-Gottorp. The Holstein-Gottorps were, however, closely related to the Danish-Norwegian Oldenburg dynasty. So in 1809, when the childless King Gustav IV was deemed unfit to take the throne and his rule was overthrown, the estates could choose between the Danish-Norwegian King Frederik VI or the childless Prince Karl, Gustav's uncle. The decision was made to take Frederik as King, and finally unite Scandinavia once again. The new union became known as the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
New Sweden reacted by joining with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] about a decade later, rather than face perceived oppression at the hands of Denmark-Norway. New Sweden's greater independence within the Scandinavian Realm sparked similar movements by Qvenland and Finland, which reduced the size of Sweden further.
In 1863, the senior line of the House of Oldenburg went extinct with the death of King Frederik VII. Sweden's Statsråd (State Council) decided to continue to remain within the Scandinavian Realm by paying homage to the candidate elected by the Scandinavian Rigsråd (Realm Council), Christian IX, from the House of Glücksburg, which is a junior line of the House of Oldenburg.
NOTES:
(1) Sweden in its current form *there* is a lot smaller than *here*. Jamtland is part of Norway *there* and has never been part of Sweden. Similarly, Eastern Denmark (Scania, Halland, Blekinge, and Bornholm) is part of Denmark *there* and has never been a part of Sweden. The Samme (Lapp) and Qven (Bothnian) lands are no longer part of Sweden and have become a separate states of the Scandinavian Realm.
(2) Absolutism was never introduced in Sweden. Since the Thirty Years War never took place in IB, the Scanian Wars also never took place, and without those wars, absolutism would never have been introduced in Denmark-Norway, which inspired Sweden to do the same *here*. Instead, most of the political power has always remained with the council and the estates.
(3) Unlike *here*, Sweden in IB did not conquer lands in the southern shores of the Baltic Sea because the Thirty Years War never took place. Consequently, while Sweden did become a regional power in IB, it did not become a major European power like *here*.
(4) The House of Pfalz never came to the Swedish throne *there*. Since the Thirty Years War never took place in IB, King Gustav II Adolf Vase would not have fallen in a Battle of Lützen in 1632, leaving his only child and daughter Christina, who abdicated in 1654 in favour of her cousin, Karl Gustaf von Pfalz-Zweibruecken. Instead, the Vases would have continued ruling *there*, if we assume that King Gustav II Adolf Vase would have had a son. By assuming the same names of Scandinavian monarchs as *here*, his son would have been called Karl X Gustav.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
North: [[Norway]], [[Samme]], [[Finland]].
West: [[Norway]].
South: [[Denmark]].
East: Baltic Sea, Bay of Bothnia.
==Economy==
While the forestry industry is a very large part of the Swedish economy, the swedes are also known for two lines of cars, Volvo and Saab, as well as their eco-friendly chain store, IKEA.
==Culture==
<!--CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY-->
*Official Name (Riksmål): Kongedømmet Sverige
*Official Name (English): The Kingdom of Sweden
*Unofficial Name (Swedish): Kungariket Sverige
*Population: ca. 7 million
*Capital: Stockholm
*Official language: [[Riksmål]]
*Other languages: [[Swedish]], Sami, Suomi
*Organizations: Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Bohemian
979
19668
2005-11-18T13:04:40Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{Germanic}}
=== Description ===
'''Bohemian language''' or in abbreviation Bohemian (pémišna, Ta pémiš šprochna) is a Slavo-Germanic language spoken in [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. The language is basically German with Slavic/Czech superstrate.
The Great Master Plan on how German became Bohemian is described here [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_gmp.html].
=== External links ===
All information can be found here: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_sprochna.html
[[Category:Bohemia]]
Nations In Japanese
980
51664
2008-07-08T23:49:55Z
Misterxeight
192
= Names of Countries in IB-Japanese =
"Compound" means forms that are used in compounds, e.g., Nitxigan Yùdjò (日雁友情) "Japanese-Californian Friendship"; Nitxi (日) = Japan, Gan (雁) = California
*[[Afghanopakistan]]: Afuganopaquisutan (アフガノパキスタン)
*[[Albania]] = Arubania (アルバニャ)
*[[Al-Basra]] = Alibasura (アリバスラ)
*[[Alta California]] = Xò-Caliguni (上雁国) or Xò-Califorunia (上カリフヲルニャ <-- note: ヲ should be small, but I can't get it small on the wiki)
**Compound: Gan (雁)
*[[Alyaska]] = Seibei (西米) or Alasuka (アリャスカ)
*[[Andorra]] = Andora (アンドラ)
*[[Aragon]] = Aragon (亜羅言 or アラゴン)
**Compound: Ra (羅)
*Armenia = Arumenia (アルメニャ)
*Armorica = Arumorica (アルモリカ)
*[[Austria]] = Òsutolia (奥太利, オウストリア)
**Compound: Ò (奥)
*[[Batavian Kingdom]] = Oranda Òcocu (和蘭陀王国) or Batabia Òcocu (バタビア王国)
**Compound: Ran (蘭)
*Bedouin Free State = Bedowin Djiyùcocca (ベドヰン自由国家)
*Belarus = Hacuro (白露)
*Bengal = Beñgara (ベンガラ)
*[[Beihanguo]] = Peihañcuo (北漢国)
*Bhutan = Butan (ブタン)
*Brazil = Buradjiru (ブラジル)
**Compound: Hacu (伯)
*Burma = Menden (緬甸)
**Compound: Men (緬)
*[[Canton]] = Canton (廣東)
*[[Castile and Leon]] = Djòcacu to Xixi (城郭と獅子)
**Compound: Djò (城)
**Canary Islands: Canalo-xotò (カナリョ諸島)
**New Granada: Xiñguranada (新グラナダ)
**Central American Community: Txùbei-Quiòdòtai (中米共同体)
**Western Sahara: Seisahara (西サハラ)
**Castillian Spain: Djòdjòra (城城羅)
**Corregimiento de Manila:
**Guam: Guamu (グヮム)
*Cham Kingdom: Txamu Òcocu (チャム王国)
*Chile = Txire (チレ)
*Chinese East Africa = Can-tò-afulica (漢東阿弗利加 or 漢東アフリカ)
*Chukotka = Txucocca (蛛国家)
**Compound: Txu (蛛)
*Commonwealth of Nations = Cocca-Quiòdòtai (国家共同体)
**Commonwealth of Australasia = Nanxù-Quiòdòtai (南州共同体)
***Aotorea: Aotorea (アオトレア)
**Cambrian Guyana = Queñguyana (健グヤナ)
**Cambrian Polynesia = Quentatò (健多島)
**England = Eicocu (英国)
***Compound: Ei (英)
**English Guyana = Eiguyana (英グヤナ)
**Fiji = Fidji (フヰジ)
**Grand Fenwick = Daifenwiccu (大フヱンヰック)
**India = Indo (印度)
***Compound: In (印)
**Kemr: Queñcocu (健国)
***Compound: Quen (健)
**Madagascar: Madagasucaru (マダガスカル)
**Malta: Maruta (マルタ)
**North American League = Hocubeidòmei (北米同盟)
***Compound: Bei (米)
**Scotland: Soccocu (帥国)
***Compound: Soçu, So- + gemination (帥)
**South Africa = Nañafulica (南阿弗利加 or 南アフリカ)
*Croatia = Curoacia (クロアツヰア)
*[[Dalmatia]] = Dalimacia (ダリマツヰアエ)
*Danzig = Dandjigu (ダンジグ)
*[[Deseret]] = Deseretto (デセレット)
*Egypt = Edjiputo (埃及 or エジプト)
**Compound: Ai (埃)
*Equador = Sequidò (赤道)
*Eritrea = Elitorea (エリトレア)
*Estonia = Esutonia (エストニャ)
*Ethiopia = Etiopia (エティオピャ)
*Federated Kingdom = Reñòcocu (連王国)
*Filipinas = Hitò (比島)
**Compound: Hi (比)
*[[Florida-Caribbea]] = Ca-Calibea (花カリベア) or Cacocu (花国) or Furolida-Calibea (フロリダ・カリベア)
**Compound: Ca (花)
**Aruba = Aruba (アルバ)
**Anguila = Añguira (アンギラ)
**Bahamas = Bahama (バハマ)
**Batavian Antilles = Rañantire (蘭アンティレ)
**Cruzan Islands = Curuxxotò (クルッ諸島)
**Cuba = Cuba (クバ)
**Florida = Cacocu (花国) or Furolida (フロリダ)
**Guadeloupe = Guaderupe (グヮデルペ)
**Hispañola = Isupaniora (イスパニョラ)
**Jamaica = Djameeca (ジャメーカ)
**Martinique = Maatiniccu (マーティニック)
**Porto Rico = Fùcò (富港)
**Saint Kitts = Seiquitçu (聖キッツ)
**Tobago = Tobago (トバゴ)
*[[France]] = Fuccocu (仏国)
**Compound: Fuçu (仏)
**Francie = Furanxi (フランシ)
**Gaulhe = Gooyu (ゴーユ)
**Bretagne = Buretania (ブレタニャ)
*French Guyana = Fuçuguyana (仏グヤナ)
*French Guinea = Fuçuguinea (仏ギネア)
*Fujian Taiwan and Hainan = Fucutaicai (福台海)
*Gabon = Gabon (ガボン)
*Georgia = Gurudjia (グルジア)
*Germany = Doiçu (独逸); Holy Roman Empire = Xinsei Ròma Teicocu (神聖羅馬帝国); German Union = Docuremmei (独連盟)
**Compound: Docu (独)
**Anhalt = Anharuto (アンハルト)
**Baden = Baden (バデン)
**Bavaria = Babala (ババリャ)
**Braunschweig = Buraunxuwaigu (ブラウンシュワイグ)
**Bremen = Buremen (ブレメン)
**Hamborg = Hamborugu (ハンボルグ)
**Hannover = Hannoba (ハンノオバ)
**Hessen = Hessen (ヘッセン)
**Lippe = Lippa (リッパ)
**Lübeck = Libeccu (リベック)
**Luxemburg = Ruccusemburugu (ルックセンブルグ)
*Gold Coast = Quiñgan (金岸)
*Greece = Guirixa ギリシャ
*Hunan = Conan (湖南)
*Hungary = Fuñguría (フングリア)
**Compound: Cò (洪)
*Japan = Nippon (日本)
**Compound: Nitxi (日)
**Yamato = Yamato (大和)
***Compound: Wa (和)
**Corea = Txòsen-Òcocu (朝鮮王国)
***Compound: Sen (鮮)
**Ezo = Ezo (蝦夷)
***Compound: Ebi (蝦)
**Lùquiù = Lùquiù (琉球)
***Compound: Lù (琉)
**Meidji-dò = Meidji-dò (明治道)
***Compound: Mei (明)
*Judea = Yudaya (ユダヤ or 猶太)
**Compound: Yuu (猶)
*Kanawiki = Canawiqui (金域)
**Compound: Quin (金)
*[[Louisianne]]: Ruijian (類寺安)
**Compound: Rui (類)
*[[Mejico]] = Mehico (美彦)
**Compound: Guen (彦)
*Micronesian Confederation = Xòtò Rempò (小島聯邦)
*[[Mongolia]] = Mòco (蒙古)
**Compound: Mò (蒙)
*Montrei = Òzan (王山) or Montorei (モントレイ)
*[[Nam Viet]] = Nañeçu (南越)
**Compound: Eçu (越)
*Nanchang = Nanxò (南昌)
*Nanhanguo = Nañcañguo (南漢国)
*[[Nouvelle-Francie]] = Xim-Furanxi (新フランシ) or Xim-Fuccocu (新仏国)
*Papal States = Hòò-cocca (法王国家)
*Portugal = Porutogaru (葡萄牙)
**Compound: Pu (葡)
*Republic of the Two Crowns = Cammuli Futacaxira Quiòwacocu (冠二頭共和国)
*Russia = Rococu (露国 or 魯国)
*Scandinavian Realm = Hocúò Cocudo (北欧国土) or Hocuò Rempò (北欧連邦)
**Denmark = Djimmàka (丁抹)
***Compound: Maçu (抹)
**Finland = Finranda (芬蘭)
***Compound: Fun (芬)
**Greenland = Locutò (緑島)
**Iceland = Hiòtò (氷島)
**New Iceland = Xinpiòtò (新氷島)
**New Sweden = Xinsuèden (新瑞典)
**[[Sweden]] = Suèden (瑞典)
***Compound: Suì (瑞)
**Tjingdav = Txintò (青島)
*Shanghai = Xanhai (上海)
*Slevania: スリヷニャ
Or whatever Forest-dweller-country becomes! :)
*[[Tejas]] = Tehasu (手蓮 or テハス)
**Compound: Xu (手)
*[[Tibet]] = Txibetto (西蔵)
*Turkey = Toruco (トルコ) or Dococu (土国)
**Compound: Do (土)
*Two Sicilies = Xixila Nicacocu (シシリャ二ヶ国)
*[[Yemen]] = Emen (エメン)
*[[Xliponia]] = Xiriponia (シリポニア)
**Compound: Xi (施)
*Zhuangguo = Sòcocu (壮国)
[[Category:Japan]]
= Regions =
*China (all of former Chinese Empire) = Xina (支那)
*Europe = Òxù (欧州)
*Iberia = Djòrapu (城羅葡)
*Spain = Djòra (城羅)
= Terms =
*Condominium: Quiòseifu (共政府)
[[Category:Language]]
Meiji-go
981
31956
2006-03-01T05:10:21Z
Nik
4
'''Meiji-go''' (明治語) is a [[Japanese]] creole spoken in [[Meidji-dò]]. It exhibits significant influence from [[Montreiano]] and Castillian, the languages of Meidji-dò's neighbors, [[Alta California]] and [[Montrei]]. Some of the characteristics of the language:
==Phonology==
*De-affrication of /dZ/ (hence <i>j</i> romanization in name)
*Palatized /h/ becomes /S/
*H pronounced as /x/
*F is labiodental
*U and O are fully rounded
*E preceded by a vowel or word initial pronounced /je/
*Voiced stops have affricate allophones
*Gemination lost?
*Moraic n (ん) becomes non-moraic; no distinction between moraic n + vowel or y and moraic n + n (thus, "tonight" is written ''connia'' (こんにゃ) rather than ''coñia'' (こんや)
*R is pronounced as a simple alveolar tap (in all instances, no [l] allophone)
*/l/ exists in borrowings from Castilian and Montreiano (written as r-series with maru - many early borrowings of /l/ will fluctuate between r and l)
*De-voicing (or, in some instances, loss) of certain instances of /u/ and /i/:
**After a voiceless fricative or affricate (s, f, ç, tx), r, or l which is preceded by a vowel and either word-final or followed by a voiceless consonant (thus, hanas < hanasu), after /s/, /f/, or /l/ is almost always completely silent, after r more often simply voiceless (Alta Calforunia) (in kana, little ''i'' or ''u'' is used when the vowel is actually pronounced)
**Between a voiceless stop and r or l (kuroi -> croi (generally pronounced with voiceless /u/))
*Certain vowel sequences (ai, au, oi, eu) pronounced as diphthongs (one mora), generally written in kana with a <i>small</i> i or u (thus, くろぃ for kroi)
*Merger of ee and ei as /ej/ (one mora)
*Long o pronounced as /ow/ (one mora)
*Use of stress accent, generally on penultimate syllable (however, long a, i, or u tends to attract stress)
*Some speakers have developed a more radical vowel alteration:
**E and O are /E/ and /O/
**Short /i/ and /u/ become /e/ and /o/
**Long /i/ and /u/ are shortened to /i/ and /u/
**Short /a/ merges with /O/
**Long /a/ becomes short
**Thus, these speakers have completely lost the vowel length in Japanese.
==Vocabulary==
*Large number of Castillian and Montreiano loans. Tendency to mix Japanese and Castillian/Montreiano words
==Grammar==
===Nouns and adjectives===
*Use of -tatx as a simple plural (from -tatxi)
*Introduction of definite article <i>an</i> (derived from <i>ano</i>), becomes an n- before vowels (''otoco'' "man", <i>an n-otoco</i> "the man", but ''xoujo'' "girl", ''an xoujo'' "the girl") (''ano'' remains for "that")
*Use of "one" as an indefinite article
*Drastic simplification of counter system (to just -nin, -hiqui, -çu)
*Loss of adjective inflections, i-adjectives treated much like na-adjectives in Standard Japanese
*-cu used as adverb inflection, tacked on to na-adjectives (thus, -nacu)
===Verbs===
*Loss of respectful speech forms (perception in Japan proper of rudeness)
*Simplification of verbal inflections (loss of 1st, 4th and 5th bases)
*Bare 2nd base used as imperative (e.g., ''tabe'' instead of ''tabero'', ''iqui'' instead of ''ique'')
*Splitting of stem and auxilary
*Auxilaries ''pre''posed (some older speakers retain postposed auxilaries)
*Development of future tense (V2 + -nicu, from V2 + ni icu, modelled on Spanish ''ir a'')
*Division between simple past (-ta) and perfect (past + kotar < koto ga aru; kotar sometimes preposed)
*Simplification of past inflection to V2 + -ta
*Progressive form likewise simplified
*Loss of -tara, -tari, -ba, etc (''if'' indicated by invariant ''mox'')
*Loss of negative inflections, use of pre- or post-posed ''nai'' as an invariant negative marker (older speakers generally postpose, younger speakers prepose)
*Passive formed by sareru followed by V2 (e.g., sarer tabe instead of taberareru)
*Causative marked by saseru followed by V2
*Some speakers have lost the third base (dictionary form), using V2 as the ''only'' form
*''Des'' treated as copula, inflected as regular verb
*''-maxou'' used for "Let's" (these two being the sole survivors of the polite forms in Standard Japanese)
===Particles and adpositions===
*''no'', ''wa'', ''ni'', ''wo'' treated as suffixes (usually, but see below; also, does not affect position of stress)
*''to'' used for "and"
*''cara'' preposed (''Otoco wa Nippon cara Meidji-dò ni itta'' -> ''An n-otócowa cara nippon Meijí-douni iquita'' or ...''nonacaye Meiji-dou iquita'')
*''ga'' retained only in a few set phrases
*''wa'' is now a simple marker of subject, increasingly often dropped
*Reversal of possessor-possessed, except with pronouns (''ano hito no ie'' -> ''an casa ano xítono'', that man's house; using Hispanic loan-word ''casa'')
*Postpositional phrases become prepositional, ''no'' often becomes reanalyzed as part of preposition (e.g., ''ie no naca ni'' -> ''nonacani an casa'', inside the house)
*Younger speakers often use ''cara'' to indicate posession (''an casa cara an n-otoco'' instead of ''an casa an n-otócono'')
*''Ni'' often replaced by ''nonacaye'' (for movement or dative) or ''nonacani'' (for location) (see example above with ''cara'')
===Syntax===
*Verbs are still generally sentence-final, but post-posing of objects does occur, especially in younger speakers.
==Orthography==
*Generally written in Roman letters within Meidji-dò itself.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Language]]
Meidji-dò
982
58893
2009-04-11T01:42:25Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Culture */
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''明治道<br>Meidji-dò'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Meidji-do.png]]
|-
|colspan=2|<small>Motto: Where Russia Melts into Japan</small>
|-
|'''Official Languages'''||[[Japanese]], [[Meiji-go]] [[Montreiano]], Castilian
|-
|'''Capital'''||Meidji City (明治市)
|-
|'''Government Type'''||[[Condominium]]
|-
|Partners||Emperor or Regent of Japan and [[Alta California]]
|-
|'''Proprietors'''||[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]<br>Arnoldo Schwarzenegger
|-
|'''Chief Administrator'''||[[Cuscobu Alberuto]]
|-
|'''[[Currency|Currencies]]'''||Montreiano aulón<br>Alta California peso<br>Japanese lò<br>Meidji-dò yen
|}
'''Meidji-dò''' (明治道), also known as '''Meidji Colony''' (明治植民地, Meidji-xocumintxi) is a [[condominium]] between the Emperor of [[Japan]] and the government of [[Alta California]], roughly 50 square miles in size, near the northern border of [[Montrei]]. The territory was originally inhabited by the [[Kashaya]]. The colony consists primarily of a city known as Meidji City (明治市, named after [[Emperor Meidji]]) and surrounding area. Within the city is a small trading center called Roshiya or Roxía (ロシア), originally known as Ft. Rossiya.
== History ==
=== Russo-Castilian ===
The colony got its start in 1812, with the founding of Ft. Rossiya by [[Russia]]n fur traders. At the time, sea otter pelts were a *very* lucrative trade, used extensively in the courts of Japan, [[China]], and Russia. Russia approached [[Castile and Leon]] with an offer to share the profits in the fur trade if they would allow them to build a trading outpost somewhere along the northern shore of Alta California, which C-L owned at the time. Not wanting it to be too close to their provincial capital which was at the time Monterey (in modern-day Montrei, at the time part of the same province as Alta California), but wanting it close enough, they offered land near the northern cities of Santa Rosa and San Francisco, which offered easy access to keep an eye on the Russians (whom they did not trust fully). They also were not willing to fully give up the land to Russia, and Russia saw the opportunity for trade with Castile and Leon from AC, as well as the chance for access to more sea otter pelts too good to pass up, so an agreement was reached in which it would become a condominium.
The Russians chose an area of coastal bluffs 10 miles north of the river the Russians called "Slavianka" (Still named so today; Montreianos had no name for it, though it forms their northern Boundary)
[[Ivan Kuskov]] had thought the site was good for farming, but the Russians found it to be difficult to grow good crops there, so they offered increased profits from their sea otter pelt revenues, if Castile and Leon would allow Russian traders to set up farms on the protected sides of the hills behind Ft. Ross in the small valleys. The Russians also offered trade of other Russian products in exchange for crops not easily grown in their own small farms (such as citrus which do not grow well along the foggy coast). Such a deal was too good to pass up.
=== Russo-Mejican Period ===
The colony had good times and bad times. During the [[Mejico|Mejican]] Period (1828 - 1840's), Ft. Rossiya was nearly forgotten, trading extensively with AC, which began showing signs of rebellion from Mejico, as Mejico began to forget about AC as well. This lead to great dissatisfaction and unrest among Californios, who always saw themselves as distinct from Mejico (they saw Mejicans as foreigners who meddle in their affairs, and understand little of their culture). They also saw Mejico as always treating Alta California as a burden rather than a part of "their" nation.
Mejico threatened to burn Rossiya to the ground if they continued trading with AC, and threatened to sink the ships that would sail down to Monterey for provisions. The Russians in turn threatened total suspension of trade, and war had Mejico done anything. Mejico very smartly decided to leave Rossiya alone and allow them to continue trade with AC.
=== Russo-AC Period ===
When AC gained its independence from Mejico in 1845, Russia established AC as its prime trading partner in former Castile and Leonian territories, as Russian trade ships did not want to sail all the way to Acapulco for minimal trade deals. AC, which had not begun trade with many of the big nations began a primary trade relationship with Russia, and allowed them to extend their colony down to the Slavianka river and about as far inland as our Healdsburg. The Russians gladly agreed although they never extended their settlements far from Rossiya (the land here is hilly and along the coast rugged).
3 years after AC gained independence, Montrei gained theirs, and set out to establish relationships with other nations along the west coast. Russia supported AC, and refused deals with Montrei (officially declaring it a rogue nation at first). [[Japan]], who had been isolated from the West was eyed as a potential candiate, and Montreiano ships sailed into Japan.
The Japanese were at first reluctant, but Montrei offered an economic foot in the door for Japan along the west coast, offering natural materials that Japan had scarce supplies (metals, minerals, etc.). They also offered up mining deals with Japan with the gold that had been recently discovered in 1849 near the eastern border of Montrei (part of which funded the building of Montreiano naval ships). Such a deal was too good to pass up, and the xògun opened Japan up to Western nations.
=== Japanese-AC Period ===
In 1905 Japan warred with Russia, winning, and of course taking its posessions, one of which was Rossiya. AC who at the time had not had strong ties with Japan, decided that trying to wrestle back Rossiya would not be a very good idea, as Japan was at this time stronger than AC was militarily (as AC had been fighting [[Tejas]] since the 1840's). They decided to offer a new [[condominium]]ship with Japan, in exchange for trade once conducted with Russia. Japan saw an opportunity to establish an overseas colony south of [[Alyaska]], and began to send colonists to Rossiya, renaming it Meidji-dò, with its capital Meidji-xi (and renaming the river Slavianka "Sulabíanca"). They gained all of the land offered to Russia formerly, and began to expand out into the surrounding lands (Japan did not need to set up a colony in Montrei, as Montrei was open to allowing Japanese citizens to "set up shop" in Montrei in general, rather than keeping them confined to one enclave). Traders continued to use the name ''Rossiya'', and so eventually the name officially reverted to Roxía for the trade center (but Meidji-xi continued to be the name of the city, and Meidji-dò for the colony)
Meidji-dò began to prosper, as Japanese ships sailed between AC and Japan, using [[Kanawiki]] as the central pacific stopping point. Japan designated Roxía as its exclusive western North American Port (being far more central on the western North American coast than Alyaska), where goods from Japan are dropped off, and goods heading towards Japan are loaded onto ships there as well (they do head to ports further south and further north though, Roxía is simply the port they head to first).
Since 1905, Meidji-dò has grown into a small colony with the Meidji-xi being the main populated area, and smaller towns scattered about its territory.
== Economy ==
Trade has made Roshiya wealthy, and a very popular tourist destination for Japanese, Alta Californians, and Montreianos alike. Tourism is now the main draw here, as the Japanese kept the original Russian buildings, but built Japanese-style buildings, and a temple there as well. One of the principal families descends from [[Ivan Kuskov]], and is known either by the Russian name, or by the Japanese variant "Cusucobu".
Russian tourists are not keen to visit Roxía as it is a big reminder of what Russia lost in the war of 1905. Some Russians call for the return of Roxía back to Russia, but the town has had so much Japanese Influence, that even Ivan Kuskov's descendants no longer consider themselves principally Russian, and relate more to Japanese culture. The people of Roxía would not want to be returned to Russia anyway,as it's rife with corruption and out of touch with their affairs anyway.
The Fort and the town now:
Father Mariano Payeras said of it in 1822:
"The fort is situated arop a mesa which is surrounded by ravines which abut the sea. It is constructed of Redwood planks (there is no other wood used in any of the structures) and forms a palisade. It is four varas high, uniformly, and is surmounted by a beam set with pointed stakes intended to dissuade any assault. It has three gates: one to the northeast, one to the west, and one to the southeast"
Lieutenant Mariano Vallejo to governor Figueroa said in 1833: "its walls form a quadrangle of exactly 100 varas squared"
The fort was constructed entirely out of redwood (Sequoia sempervirens) which is the most common timber tree of the area. The quadrangle contained a church, commander's house, two warehouses, a supply warehouse, barracks, and three officials' houses. These buildings are all of the log cabin style that the Russians used in Siberia and [[Alyaska]].
This is still in existence in Roxía, which the Japanese kept to show off both its Russian history and as a way to mock those Russians who still haven't accepted Russia's defeat in 1905. All other buildings are of Japanese design.
== Culture ==
The town that has sprung up looks just as if it had been taken right from Japan itself. AC cultural influence is fairly weak, so the Japanese never went with their style of building (also because Japanese builders weren't familiar with it). It has kind of a "Japanese cultural park" feel to it, but it isn't a park, people do live and work in Roshiya. It isn't a cultural Disneyland.
The people of Meidji-dò speak either Japanese, Montreiano, or Spanish (Montreiano is important because of proximity to Montrei). Very, very few families still speak Russian. Most of those in Meidji-dò are of Japanese descent, but a few are of Russian/[[Kashaya]] (a local tribe related to the Pomo) ancestry (they're the ones who tend to speak Russian still), or Russo-Japanese ancestry, and a few families are Japanese-AC ancestry. The Japanese in Meidji-dò aren't as into keeping their ancestry pure as they might be if this were in [[Japan]].
Religion wise the Russian/Kashaya, or Russo-Japanese families still practice the Russian Orthodox version of Christianity. Some of them alternate with Japanese [[Buddhism]]/[[Xintò]] or [[Zesucutò]] practices. Those whose families are of AC ancestry tend to be Roman Catholic, or Buddhist/Xinto/Zesucutò. The old Russian Chapel exists, a new Roman Catholic church is nearby, and not too far from those churches is the ground of a Buddhist Temple.
Entrance into and exiting out of Roxía is heavily controlled. A high wall was erected around the main town area of Roxía, which is more to protect the interests of traders than anything else. The walled-in area is roughly the area of the port itself, and is where all trading activities occur. Most businesses are within this area, and most of the housing is outside of it. Citizens of Alta California, Japan, Montreiano, and anyone belonging to the North Pacific League are allowed to pass freely through the gates surrounding the walled-in sections.
Anyone not a citizen of these nations ([[Tejas]], Mejico, [[NAL]], etc.) are only allowed within certain heavily guarded areas of Roxía, which is surrounded by an imposing iron fence, namely the touristy entertainment districts. Two week long passes are granted to those who apply, however. They allow a similar freedom for Non NPL Members to pass through into any part of Roxía. Although, these passes are only issued to those conducting business. Tourists are not allowed these passes.
There's no reason anyone not on business would want to leave the touristy entertainment district anyway, except maybe to visit the Buddhist temple, the old Russian Orthodox chapel, or the catholic church. The residential areas of Meidji-xi really are not that exciting or interesting to most tourists anyway.
The Slogan in Meidji-dò is "Where Russia Melts into Japan", meaning vestiges of its Russian past remain, such as the old fort buildings, but Japanese culture predominates. It also has a bit of a mocking tone.
The old palisade has been repaired and reconstructed quite a few times. It still stands, and part of the wall that protects the trade areas seems to help protect it as well. The wall that has been built makes the interior of Roshiya look like a much more imposing fort. These walls also have watch towers, and the entire structure looks much like the protective walls of Japanese castles.
The Entertainment and Tourist district is called Meteni (The old name of the site). You can get the best Japanese food in all of AC here.
Meidji-dò, outside of Roshiya, uses the [[Meidjirequi]].
== Government ==
The President of Alta California (currently Arnoldo Schwartzenegger) and the Emperor of Japan share the position of Head of State. Local matters are largely under the control of an elected Assembly which chooses a Chief Administrator for a 4-year term, subject to the consent of the Proprietors, who also possess veto power over all acts of the Assembly.
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Alta California]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
Scandinavian Realm
983
53013
2008-08-04T14:53:06Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Det Skandinaviske (Oldenborgiske) Riksfællegsskap<br>The Commonwealth of the Scandinavian (Oldenburg) Realm}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Riksfællegsskapet|english=The Scandinavian Realm}}
{{image infobox|file=Srflag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto="Rikets Styrke med Guds Hjælp og Folkets Kjærlighet"<br>"The Strength of the Realm with God's Help and the Love of the People"}}
{{lang2 infobox|official='''[[Riksmål]]''', Bengali, Finnish, Gadangme, German, Greenlandic, Icelandic, Mandarin, Mon, Negerhollands (Cruzan), Qvenish, Same, Tamil, Thai|others=Low Saxon, North Frisian, East Frisian, Føtish, Akan, Ewe, Balante, Nicobarese languages, Andamanese languages, Karen, Malay}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Administrative: [[Gøteborg]]<br>Royal: [[Køpenhavn]]|other=Akra, Bolama, Charlotte Amalie (destroyed by atomic blast in 2004), Christiania, Kiel, Lybæk, Martaban, Stockholm, Xrirampur}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Archqueen|name=Her Majesty Margrethe II}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Åge Ovesen Høgh-Guldberg (Høgre Party)}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=35 million|adjective=Scandinavians}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Riksdaler SI (Specie) = (subdivisions vary between SR states).}}
{{close infobox}}
= General Facts =
[[Image:Srterr.jpg|thumb|A map of the Scandinavian Realm]]
*Major (State-recognized) Religions: Evangelic Lutheran (official), Buddhism, Hinduism, Roman Catholicism, Æsetro.
= Description =
<b>Det Skandinaviske Riksfællegsskap</b> (the Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm, henceforth the SR) is a multi-national state composed of independent national states in personal union with the Oldenburg monarchy residing in [[Køpenhavn]] (Copenhagen), Denmark. The national states include the Scandinavian countries and their former colonies and protectorates:
*[[Denmark]]
*[[Sweden]]
*[[Norway]]
*[[Finland]]
*[[Samme]]
*[[Schleswig-Holstein]]
*[[Oldenburg]]
*[[Rygen]]
*[[Lybæk]]
*[[Faeroe Islands]]
*[[Iceland]]
*[[Greenland]]
*[[New Sweden]]
*[[New Iceland]]
*[[Gadangmeland]]
*[[Gebaland]]
*[[Cruzan Islands]]
*[[Tranquebar]]
*[[Frederiksnagore]]
*[[Nicobar Islands]]
*[[Andaman Islands]]
*[[Monland]]
*[[Tenasserim]]
*[[Tsingdav]]
These are all independent states today but are in free association with the Riksråd (the multi-national SR government) based in [[Gøteborg]], [[Rikshovedstadsområde]]. Oldenburg, Holstein, and Lybæk are also members of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Similarly, New Sweden and New Iceland are also members of the [[North American League]].
In addition to member states, there are also member territories. These
are tracts of land and/or water under the jurisdiction of the SR
government, but do not form a national state on its own. There is one
[[Rikshovedstadsområde|realm capital territory]] and three dependencies:
*[[Rikshovedstadsområde]]
*[[North Atlantic Dependency]]
*[[South Atlantic Dependency]]
*[[Antarctic Dependency]]
= The Dannebrog Ensigns =
Officially, the SR does not have any flag, but only official ensigns and banners. However, for all practical purposes, these can be regarded as flags. Thus, the flag of the SR is the Dannebrog ensign and banner, which is the oldest in continuous use by any state in the world.
Legend has it that the Dannebrog fell from heaven during the Battle of Reval (modern day Tallinn in Estonia), in 1219, when the Danes were engaged in a crusade against heathens along the Baltic coasts. Historians, however, claim that it is likely derived from old crusader banners of the time. Whatever its exact origins, it was subsequently adopted by the Kingdom of Denmark as its banner. It later became the banner of the Kalmar Union after Archking Eric of Pomerania's unsuccessful attempt to introduce a new Nordic flag (yellow with red cross) in 1430. When Sweden left the union in 1523, Denmark-Norway continued using the Dannebrog, seeing itself as the legitimate continuation of the Kalmar Union, while Sweden-Qvenland-Finland adopted another flag modelled on the Dannebrog - a blue banner with a yellow cross. When Denmark-Norway and Sweden-Qvenland-Finland united to form the Scandinavian Realm in 1809, the Dannebrog once again became the banner of a united Scandinavia.
The name "Dannebrog" means "tanned cloth" (i.e. "red cloth"). [Note: It does not mean "Danish cloth" as it does *here*]. The Dannebrog is red with a white cross that extends to the edges of the flag. Originally, the Dannebrog was a square banner. The square Dannebrog is still used on land as the basis for regimental banners by the army. But for use at sea as an ensign the fly was lengthened such that the vertical part of the cross is shifted towards the hoist side. This was done for visual as well as practical reasons.
Originally, the Dannebrog symbolized the king, and all the ships that flew the Dannebrog was owned by him. However, in the 17th century, it became so popular that even private vessels flew it too. So an ordinance was passed allowing privately owned vessels to fly the square Dannebrog, and His Majesty's Ships to fly the swallow-tail Dannebrog. The former became the civil ensign used by the marine and other civilian vessels, and the latter became the state ensign used by the navy and government installations. By the time the Scandinavian Realm was formed in 1809, the Dannebrog symbolized not only the King, but the entire monarchy which included three kingdoms, and a number of grand duchies, duchies, principalities, protectorates, and colonies. Eventually, each state was allowed to fly the Dannebrog ensigns with their respective arms in the canton.
The civil ensign has the overall proportions of 3:4. The state ensign is a 7:8 rectangle with swallowtails giving it an overall 1:2 proportion. The width of the cross is 1/7th of the hoist; the hoist is thus divided 9:3:9 whilst the fly is divided 9:3:16 (9:3:12 for the state ensign's rectangular part, plus 14 for the swallowtails). [Note: proportions are slightly different than *here*].
Each state also has its own own official banner of arms for use on land. These were originally square banners. However, due to the maritime traditions of the SR, these banners came to mimic the proportions of the civil dannebrog ensign, with the heraldic charge is shifted towards the hoist.
== State Ensign ==
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr-state.gif
== Civil Ensign ==
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr.gif
= History =
The first time Scandinavia is mentioned in records is in Roman annals, and
then barely at all. However, in the 8th to 10th centuries, the Viking
excursions made Scandinavia well known indeed. The Vikings raided, traded
and explored far beyond their home areas, settled the islands of the North
Atlantic (Iceland and the Faeroe Islands) and even created settlements on
Greenland and a short-lived one in North America. Other Vikings sailed the
Russian rivers down to Persia and Constantinople. The raids stopped after
the success of Christianity in Scandinavia around the 11th century and the
formation of the three Scandinavian kingdoms - Denmark, Norway, and Sweden.
Sweden gradually expanded eastward into [[Finland]] and [[Nassland]], and
brought them into the Scandinavian cultural zone.
In 1397, the first attempt to unite Scandinavia was made, the so-called
Kalmar Union - led by [[Denmark]]. The union wasn't exactly a success, the
Swedes in particular resisted it, and at the end of the 15th century it
was more of a state of anarchy. A very unsuccessful attempt by the Danish
king, Christian II, to crush the Swedish opposition in the 1520s led to
full-scale rebellion and the collapse of the union in 1523. Thus, the
Kingdom of Denmark-Norway and the Kingdom of Sweden-Finland replaced the
Union. [[Nassland]] became a protectorate of Sweden-Finland. The Duchies of
Schleswig and Holstein, and the Principality of Rygen were in a personal
union with the Danish-Norwegian Crown.
Just after the collapse of the Kalmar Union, the reformation took hold in
Scandinavia and strong state churches based upon Evangelic Lutheranism were
created. The strong state churches, a weak and poor nobility, an influential
class of free farmers and a strong King together would shape how
Scandinavian society would develop.
In the 17th century, Sweden-Finland started expanding eastwards, by
forcefully conquering several Baltic lands, including several lands formerly
held by Denmark-Norway. Denmark-Norway, on the other hand, looked westwards,
granted royal charters to trading companies that peacefully acquiring
several overseas tropical colonies through treaties: [[Tranquebar]],
Martaban (in [[Monland]]), Danmarksnagore (in [[Frederiksnagore]]),
Christiansborg (in [[Gadangmeland]]), and the [[Cruzan Islands]].
Sweden-Finland did manage to grant royal charters to trading companies as
well, but only one of them, the <i>Nya Sverige Compagnie</i> (New Sweden
Company), managed to establish a permanent colony, [[New Sweden]].
[[Greenland]], [[Iceland]], and the [[Faeroe Islands]] were already
Norwegian colonies since viking times. The king of Denmark-Norway also
inherited what would later become the Duchy of Oldenburg.
In the beginning of the 18th century, Denmark-Norway, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and [[Russia]] together put an end to Sweden-Finland's
aggressive behaviour by defeating it in the Great Nordic War. Sweden-Finland
lost several of her Baltic dominions to [[Russia]], while Denmark-Norway
gained the unification of Schleswig-Holstein (which had by then been divided
into a number of ducal portions).
After the Great Nordic War, the 18th century was generally a period of enlightenment: serfdom was abolished, parliamentarism developed, Lutheran missionaries arrived in the colonies. The [[Nicobar Island|Nicobar]] and [[Andaman Islands]] were colonized by both the <i>Dansk Østindiske Compagnie</i> (Danish East Indian Company) and missionaries. In the second half of the 18th century, the Scandinavian colonies were turned into crown colonies when the Scandinavian crowns appropriated the various trading companies and turned them into trade departments to monopolize trade in the colonies. In 1792, Denmark-Norway banned the slave trade and established in [[Guinea]] colonies along the Pepper Coast and on the island of Bolama for free negroes.
In the learned circles, another movement known as Scandinavism started to
spread with the growing realization of national identity on one hand and
common cultural heritage on the other hand. When the royal bloodline was
dying out in Sweden-Finland, the road was paved for a new union. In 1809,
King Gustav IV was deemed insane and unfit to rule and was overthrown. It
was debated whether his replacement should be the Danish-Norwegian King
Frederik VI or Gustav's uncle Karl. It fell on Frederik and Scandinavia was
united once again. Separation of [[Nassland]] was a consequence of Scandinavian Union formation. Nassina in cooperation with [[Napoleon]] not only repelled [[Russia]]ns, but also escaped incorporation into union. Although Nassland became formally independent, it still remained economically bound to Union through <b>Scandinavian Peace Treaty</b> since 1810.
The new Scandinavian Union now had a number of redundant trade departments and companies, so a number of Danish-Norwegian trade departments were merged with their Swedish-Finnish counterparts, reducing their number to four trade departments: the <i>Kongelige Nye Sverige Handel</i> (Royal New Sweden Trade Department), the <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i> (Royal East Indian Trade Department), the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> (Royal Guinean and West Indian Trade Department), and the <i>Kongelige Arctiske Handel</i> (Royal Arctic Trade Department). These trading departments were given trade monopoly rights to the colonies.
The new <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i> demonstrated its new strength by defending the Mons against Burmese aggression as a pretext to secure for itself access to the teak forests around the Gulf of Martaban. The colony of Martaban expanded its territory to become [[Monland]]. Tenasserim was also rewarded to the Scandinavian Realm as a tribute state to Siam in return for helping Siam regain some of the Shan states and Chiang
Mai, which it had earlier lost to Burma.
The new <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> was equally bold. Because the slave trade was no longer legal, it was forced to seek the alternative in the plantation-based trade and to deal with the competition that was still engaged in slave trading. To secure for itself more land to establish new plantations, it had to expanded the territories of the colonies of [[Danish Guinea]]. It began waging a privateering campaign against slave traders, freeing captured slaves, employing them in the colonies of [[Danish Guinea]], and expanding them in the process. The expanded Danish Guinean colonies later became [[Gebaland]], [[Gadangmeland]], and The [[Pepper Coast]].
The trade departments developed for themselves powerful lobbies in the Scandinavian parliament. The Scandinavian Realm essentially became a corporatocracy, wherein the government of the Scandinavian Realm typically had to bow down to pressure from these trade departments. But by the 1840s, there were many independent tradesmen that wanted to break the trade departments' monopoly to trade in the colonies. In 1848, backed by North American financiers, New Sweden appropriated the <i>Kongelige Nye Sverige Handel</i> and joined the [[North American League]].
New Sweden thus came to enjoy more independence than Norway did from Denmark, or Finland did from Sweden. The acts taken by New Sweden inspired Norway, Finland, and the overseas territories to demand similar independence within the Union and from the trade departments in 1849. In 1855, a new [[SR Constitution|Constitution]] for the Common Affairs of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland, Oldenborg, Schleswig, Holstein, Rygen, and New Sweden was drafted and put into effect. The new Constitution treated all these states as equal members of a <i>Skandinaviske Riksfællegsskap</i> (Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm). It was also made possible for the colonies to achieve the same status once they themselves managed to appropriate the trade departments controlling their economy. In 1858, the [[Danish East Indies]] appropriated the <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i>. In 1918, the [[Norwegian North Atlantic]] ([[Greenland]], [[Iceland]], and the [[Faeroe Islands]]) did the same with the <i>Kongelige Arctiske Handel</i>. In 1936, [[Danish Guinea]] and the [[Cruzan Islands|Danish West Indies]] did the same with the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i>.
In the decades following their independence, [[Danish Guinea]] would break up into the Scandinavian states of [[Gadangmeland]], [[Gebaland]], and [[The Pepper Coast]]. The [[Danish East Indies]] would also break up into the Scandinavian states of [[Monland]], [[Tenasserim]], the [[Nicobar Islands]], the [[Andaman Islands]], [[Frederiksnagore]], and [[Tranquebar]]. [[Greenland]] and the [[Faeroe Islands]] would gain their independence from [[Iceland]].
The 20th century saw the SR's involvement in the Second Great War when
Germany attacked Rygen. At about the same time, Florida also conquered the
Cruzan Islands. Germany was defeated a few years later, but a war against
Florida waged on for the next half century until it was decisively defeated
and the Cruzan Islands liberated in [[Florida War]] of 2004.
In 1954, reclaimed land on the Danish island of Amager was exchanged for the Chinese city of [[Tsingdav]], which became another Scandinavian state.
In 1989, [[Samme]] was created as another Scandinavian state from the former Finnish province of Lappland and the former Norwegian county of Finnmark.
= Miscellaneous Topics =
*[[SR Constitution]]
*[[Riksmål]]
*[[Rigsmaal patronymics|Rigsmål patronymics]]
*[[Jante|Jante's Law]]
*[[SR Climate and Geography]]
*[[SR Currency]]
*[[SR Military]]
*[[SR Politics and Government]]
*[[SR Economy and Industry]]
*[[Ethnic Groups of the SR]]
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Lessinu Reformed Orthography
984
17600
2005-11-02T15:32:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
The Lessinu Reformed Orthography is the orthography of Lessinu proposed by the [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]].
Here I will outline it, comparing it with the main orthography in the area, highlighting the differences.
:|ei| - |ae|
:Some vowels add |h|, to be etymologically correct
:|ß| - |s|
:|sch| - |x|
:|ch| - |j|
:|za|, |zo|, |zu| - |ça|, |ço|, |çou|
:|zi|, |ze|, |zy| - |ci|, |ce|, |cu|
:|ki|, |ke|, |ky| - [qui], [que], [quu]
:|u| - |ou|
:|y| - |u|
As you can see, it is something of a hodgepodge from various romance sources, including French, Spanish(Modern and Old) and Latin
[[Category:Romance Languages]]
Lessinu
985
61544
2009-08-23T03:59:51Z
Benkarnell
190
'''Lessinu''' (Northern dialect: '''Läßin''') is a Romance language spoken in [[Thuringia]] in
Germany. It has, through being in the middle of Germany for so long, been rather influenced by German, undergoing the High German consonant and vowel shifts.
For instance, Spanish 'Todos la terra' translates into Läßin (Northern Dialect of Lessinu) as 'Zoß lei Zer'. Of course, in the more southerly dialects, this is less extreme, translating as 'Zossu lei Zerra'. It has a two-case system, with the distinction shown only in the articles. The Definite Article has the following paradigm:
Masc.
Singular Plural
Nominative Il Los
Genitive Lei Lohr
Fem.
Singular Plural
Nominative La Las
Genitive Lei Lohr
Neut.
Singular Plural
Nominative Il La
Genetive Lei Lohr
The normal examples are 'Effu', 'Fela', and 'Monzeru' - 'horse', 'cat' and 'monster' Or, in the North, Eff, Fel, and Monzer. So, Il Effu, La Fela, Il Monzeru, Los Effos, Las Felas, La Monzera, Lei Effu, Lei Fela, Lei Monzeru, Lohr Effos, Lohr Felas, Lohr Monzera.
The language is spoken by an ever dwindling number of [[Lessinischer | Läßinischers]] in Thuringia, specifically the small area called [[Lessinischland | Läßinischland]]. It may be extinct within fifty years.
{{ibsource}}
The first few verses of the Babel text:
Zoß lei Zer zeneirun una sol Link Los Omos eirun eil Orienz, eß illos
inkonzeraß una Pflänzei in Shinar, eß ineil abißeirun. Illos tischerun los
"Nos fachamu laßeris, eß nos zorramu los." Illos üßiliseirun laßeris loco
lei Läffis, eß Pißumen loco lei Mozer. Illos tischerun los, "Nos fachamu
unu Stat, kum una Tur, pfe produscherebit eil Keil."
A few notes on the language - This is the northern dialect. In this
dialect, the languages name is spelt 'Läßin'. The southern dialect spells
it 'Lessinu' or 'Leßinu'. In the north of the southern dialect, it is
sometimes spelt 'Läßinu', which, for some reason, is the version I usually
use.
There are three major spelling conventions - those that use the characters
|ä|, |ö|, and |ü|, as well as |ß|, those that use |e|, |oe|, |y|, and |ß|,
and those that use |e|, |oe|, |y|, |ss|.
Incidentally, there is a
Romanceoid orthography for this thing - it looks kind of like this:
Çosu lae cerra cenaeroun ouna sola linca. Los homos aeroun ael Orienci es
illos inconceras ouna flencia in Shinar es illos inael. Illos tixeroun los,
"Nos fajamou laseris, es nos çorramou los." Illos usilisaeroun laseris loco
lae lefis, es Pisoumenou loco lae Mocerarou. Illos tixeroun los, "Nos
fajamou ounou statou koum ouna toura, fe frodouxerebit ael Caelu"
(http://archives.conlang.info/jhau/jizaen/sajhelzhian.html)
{{Romance}}
Lessinischland
986
12086
2005-02-27T10:05:00Z
Joe
19
Läßinischland is an autonomous republic within [[Thuringia]]. Most of the inhabitants are [[Lessinischer|Läßinischers]]. The main languages are German and [[Lessinu]](also spelt [[Lessinu|Läßin]], [[Lessinu|Läßinu]], and [[Lessinu|Leßinu]]). Lessinu is a minority language, spoken only by two thousand or so people(1999 census). However, the nationalist [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]](LNP) would advocate mandatory teaching in schools within Läßinischland.
Lessinischland is named after the inhabitants([[Lessinischer|Läßinischers]]), who are supposed by themselves the descendants of Christians fleeing persecution by Domitian. In fact, this idea is greatly controversial among linguists, who believe that their language is far too progressive for this to be true.
[[Category:Lessinischland]]
Ladino
987
12087
2005-06-05T23:48:28Z
128.139.226.37
linked to Hebrew Alphabet
{{Ibero-Romance}}
= לאדינו =
Ladino is an Iberian [[Romance Languages|Romance language]] closely related to Castilian, and the main official language of [[Mueva Sefarad]] in the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]. Muevasefaradí Ladino differs from *here*'s Ladino (Judeo-Spanish) in its borrowed vocabulary - since the Sefaradim *there* moved to Mueva Sefarad instead of scattering across the Mediterranean, Ladino as spoken in MS contains a substantial number of early borrowings from Beothuk instead of French, Italian or Turkish.
Ladino is written in [[Hebrew Alphabet|Hebrew characters]], although an official Latin alphabet transliteration scheme exists for the benefit of other member provinces of the NAL.
A few examples of loanwords in Ladino from Beothuk:
ביאטיקו (beátiko) = Beothuk
מאמאטיק (mamatík) = home
A number of other loan words have slipped in since Mueva Sefarad joined the [[NAL-SLC]]. These words come mostly from the languages of the closer provinces - Scots, English, and Gaelic especially. Other borrowings have come from Laurentian, the French dialect spoken in Nouvelle Francie, and from the Mi'kmaq, Innu, and Inuit spoken in Mueva Sefarad's mainland territory and up La Kosta Norte in [[Nunavik/Labrador]].
One of the best examples of these newer loanwords is the colloquial names of the NAL [[currency]] that the Muevasefaradíes share with their fellow provinces. Although they have perfectly fine official native Ladino names, the 'libra' 'sueldo' and 'denaryo' are more commonly known by the following names, borrowed from the nearby provinces:
פונדו (pundo) = ליברה (libra)
שאלין (šalén) = סואילדו (sueldo)
פינסי (pense) = דינאריו (denaryo)
[[Category:Language]]
Mueva Sefarad
988
60473
2009-07-11T02:10:25Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling and grammar corrections.
{{start infobox|name=לה פרובֿינסיה די מואיבֿה ספרד<br>La Provinsya de Mueva Sefarad<br><i>Province of New Iberia</i>}}
{{image infobox|file=Msflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Santa Ester]]|other=[[Flor de Santo Yona|Santo Yona]]<br>[[Kavo Oksidente]]<br>[[RSPSh|Riyo Seko i Pakua Šipi]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Ladino]]|others=[[Beothuk]]<br>[[Innu Aimun]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Nagid|name=Donya [[Aysha Toledano|Ayša Toledano]]}}
{{area infobox|area=Island: 108,860 km²}}
{{area infobox|area=Mainland: ?}}
{{population infobox|population=?|adjective=muevasefaradíes}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1492|reason=Founded}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1816|reason=Presence Made Known}}
{{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1899 (31<sup>st</sup>)}}
{{close infobox}}
'''La Provinsya de Mueva Sefarad''' (the Province of New Iberia) occupies the eastern edge of the North American continent, where the sun rises first each day over the New World. Originally settled and ruled as an independent nation by Jewish refugees of the Iberian Expulsions of the late 15th century, with a healthy and influential Native minority, it is somewhat an anomaly in its surroundings, with a cultural, linguistic, and religious mix unique in the world.
Although ''Mueva Sefarad'' properly translates from Ladino as "New Iberia" — ''Sefarad'' refering to the entire peninsula, and not just [[Spain|the Spains]] — the province is commonly called "New Spain" by the inhabitants of the rest of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]].
<!-- ==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS -->
==History==
===<i>Ekspulsyon</i>===
Between 1492 and 1497, every nation on the Iberian peninsula gave the [[Judaism|Jews]] who lived there three options: get out, convert to [[Christianity]], or die. The more than thousand-year-long history of the Sefaradim, the Jews of Iberia, had come to a close. There would be no more Golden Ages; no more weathering periods of persecution in secret; no more philosophers, poets, and generals; no more ''convivencia'' of Jews, Christians and [[Islam|Muslims]] living together in shared culture. After all the many ups and downs, the forces of Jihad and Crusade — of ''Reconquista'' — had replaced the intermittent glimmer of ''onvivencia'' with the final curtain-call for the Sefaradim. This was the end of their story.
Or was it?
The plans of a certain foreign aspiring explorer named Columbus were well known, and in their desperation, the Sefaradim didn't even wait to see if his expectations of land across the Atlantic turned out to be true. On ships of their own, and on ones they hijacked or stole, they set out by ones, twos, and fleets into the Unknown West.
===''Independensya''===
Over the years, the secret settlement of Mueva Sefarad grew. With the help of the native people of the island, the Beothuks, the Jewish refugees survived and thrived. As time went on, they leaked news back to the Old Country, and absorbed increasing numbers of Crypto-Jews who found it too hard to stay on the Peninsula living a lie, followed by Muslim and Crypto-Muslim refugees of the Las Alpujarras rebellion of 1568 and the Expulsion of 1609, and even many New Christians who trusted more in their estranged Jewish and Muslim relatives than in the Iberian racial policies of ''limpieza de sangre''.
The experience of persecution, broken promises, and living in secrecy hardened the Muevasefaradíes, and due to a kind of national paranoia they began to see all outsiders as heralds of the ''aldiča Inkizisyon'', the cursèd Inquisition. Any explorer or merchant ship that approached too close to the shores of their island refuge was fair game for their revenge — the lucky ones never saw their homes again; those not so lucky died. And slowly, across the world's ports, sailors spread frightening stories of Savage Red Indians of the North with a particular hatred of Iberian priests, who cursed them in Castillian, Catalan, or Portuguese (according to different versions of the tale) as they died slowly.
The world moved on without them, and as the explorers became more bold, and their technology improved, it became harder and harder for the people of Mueva Sefarad to keep their existence secret from the developing nations on their doorstep. In the early 1800s, therefore, they made their presence known to the world community, and staked their claim on the entire island.
Historians are still debating what were the true causes of the War of 1898, but to Mueva Sefarad it was ''la Gera dela Independensya i dela Unifikasyon'' — their War of Independence and of Unification. As they tell it, one or more of the Iberian nations claimed that, since Mueva Sefarad was settled by its own 'citizens', the large island off the coast of North America was therefore not an independent country, but merely a colony — one in violation of the expulsion edicts of the 15th through 17th centuries. Additionally, while somewhat pushed to the side in the 'official' view of history, the role of Muevasefaradí and other Sefaradic pirates and privateers such as [[Jean Lafitte]] in the buildup to the 1898 war cannot be ignored, and remains a dominant theme in Muevasefaradí folklore.
===''Unifikasyon''===
In the face of all-out war, Mueva Sefarad gave up its independence for the promise of security, and applied for admission to the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. The League came through, and was victorious in the war. Since then, the energies of the Muevasefaradíes have been dedicated not to secrecy and survival, but to cooperation and moving on from the past to claim their place as one part of a greater whole.
The provincial governor holds the title of ''nagid''. Muevasefaradíes brought their martial traditions of secrecy and amphibian tactics to the North American League military, where they make up a substantial segment of the special ops units. They also helped introduce the use of war paint to military personnel from provinces with less-influential Native populations.
Most of Mueva Sefarad's international dealings are with [[New_Francy|New Francy]], [[Judea]], and [[Montrei]]. Recently, Mueva Sefarad has become a popular tourist destination, both for hikers in its pristine wilderness areas as well as for cruises along the coasts and up La Kosta Norte past [[Nunavik]]. Other tourists are drawn to the unique mixture of Mediterranean culture and subarctic climate, or to the recently-discovered remains of Viking settlements on the northern peninsula. Ecologically conscious, although not ecotopian, most of the province's electricity comes from wind power.
==Geography==
Mueva Sefarad is the easternmost point of North America, situated on the large irregularly-shaped island off the coast of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and the League provinces of [[Alba Nuadh| New Scotland]] and [[Nunavik]], as well as on a part of the mainland to the east of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and south of [[Nunavik]]. This foothold on the mainland, which remains in general sparsely populated, was left unclaimed by [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and so Mueva Sefarad claimed it when it joined the [[NAL-SLC|League]].
Most Muevasefaradíes live in the provincial capital and oldest settlement, [[Santa Ester]], which is situated on the large island in the long lake near the island's west coast. The next largest population center, which is also somewhat less dense, is the large vaguely flower-shaped peninsula attached to the southeast corner of the island, known as [[Flor de Santo Yona]]. The third largest city of Mueva Sefarad is [[Kavo Oksidente]], at the southwest corner of the island, which serves as the main port connecting the province to mainland North America. The last major population center is the twin cities of [[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pauka Šipi]], which together serve as the urban center of Mueva Sefarad's mainland region.
===Borders===
Mueva Sefarad shares only one dry border — the western border of the mainland region, which it shares with [[New Francy]]. All Mueva Sefarad's other borders are frontiers of water.
<u>To the north, across [[Guadalkivir]] Bay</u>: [[Nunavik]] (this region of the province is known in Mueva Sefarad as <i>La Kosta Norte</i>)
<u>To the east and south</u>: the Atlantic Ocean
<u>To the southwest, across the Gulf of St Lawrence</u>: [[Alba Nuadh]]
<u>To the west, across the Gulf of St Lawrence</u>: [[New Francy]]
Even the international border on the mainland is mostly water, since it mostly follows rivers.
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
The official language of the province is [[Ladino]], an originally Judeo-Iberian dialect usually written in Hebrew characters, which absorbed many words from Beothuk. Most Muevasefaradíes are Jews, followed in demographic order by Muslims, Christians, and followers of Native religions. Ethnically, most of the population are of Iberian or Beothuk descent, although other Native groups besides the Beothuks are also found, especially the Innu on the mainland. Since Mueva Sefarad joined the [[NAL-SLC| League]], immigrants from the rest of the [[NAL-SLC| League]] and all parts of the world have settled there. Muevasefaradí Jews are mostly (unsurprisingly) Sefaradic, and Christians follow the Isadorian ("Mozarabic") Rite. It is said that hard times breed mysticism, and this is very true in Mueva Sefarad, where Islamic Sufi mysticism is a powerful spiritual force not only among the Muslims, but also, in modified forms, among Jews and Christians. Sefaradic [[Judaism]] is distinctive among the varied Jewish cultures of the modern world in its embrace of a form of Jewish mysticism based on ''Sefer ha-Zohar'', the "Book of Splendor", as well as in its veneration of saints, a development of Iberian Crypto-Judaism.
In Mueva Sefarad, the Jewish fast day of ''Ta‘anit Ester'' (the Fast of Esther) — ''el Ayuno de Santa Ester'' in Ladino — is the official provincial memorial day for Muevasefaradí heroes, including soldiers who died in battle during both the pre-NAL and NAL periods of Mueva Sefarad's history, early settlers who couldn't survive the stresses of trying to rebuild their old society in a new harsher environment, people who were caught and killed by the Inquisition back in the past, and others.
Immediately following the day of solemn memorials is ''Purim'', the Jewish holiday based on the Scroll of Esther in the Tanakh/Bible, which celebrates the victory of Queen Esther, Mordekhai, and the Jews of the Persian Empire over the forces of the vizier Haman who (against the generally tolerant policies of Ancient Persia) attempted to murder them all.
Purim is traditionally celebrated by communal readings of the Scroll of Esther (the ''Megilla''), giving charity, sending food baskets to friends, and having a festive meal (usually involving drinking to a greater or lesser extent).
In Mueva Sefarad, Purim is the unofficial 'Independence Day', and is celebrated with raucous partying among almost all segments of the population. Religious Jews generally celebrate it traditionally, and religious Muslims don't drink alcohol, but in general Purim has the feel of a province-wide party, with everyone having fun and sending each other food packages. Charitable organizations commonly collect a large proportion of their yearly 'revenue' around Purim-time, also.
Mueva Sefarad's official 'independence day', ''Diya dela Unifikasyon'' (Unification Day), which celebrates the victory of the 1898 War and the province's joining the North American League, is a much quieter affair, involving sight-seeing, barbecues, cultural attractions and big sales.
{{NAL}}
[[Category:Iberia]]
[[Category:Mueva Sefarad]]
[[Category:North American League]]
Kerno
989
53083
2008-08-06T19:23:26Z
Kgaughan
32
Tidied up layout.
[[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]]
'''Kerno''' is related to [[Brithenig]] and [[Breathanach]]. It is spoken in the western third of [[Kemr]]'s province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]], in the [[France|French]] department of [[Bretagne]] and in several Kemrese dominions oversea. A large population inhabit the Republic of [[Louisianne|Louisiana]] and also the regions around [[Hong Kong]].
==Overview==
There are two principal registers found in Dumnonian literature written in Kerno. The so-called Common Register is really identical to the spoken language. Texts in this register are marked "CR" in the page indicated below. There is also a more elevated, more Latinesque register called the Literary Register. It was in use from the medieval period up till about the early XX century. The use of the two registers has been described somewhat as an Englishman speaking the dialect of Kent in his everyday life, but when writing resorts to the parlance and particulars of the Chaucerian language. Texts in the Literary Register are marked "LR".
The Grammar Precis can be found [http://www.bethisad.com/kerno_grammar_paradigms.htm here]. It contains some historical and social background and proceeds into the basic paradigms. The Precis treats only of the Common Register. For a description of the Literary Register, kindly refer to Ferrar's ''[[Books|Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Dialect]]''.
The Lexicon is pretty large and is thus divided into shorter sections: [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_abc.htm A-B-C], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_def.htm D-E-F], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_ghijk.htm G-H-I-J-K], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_lllmn.htm L-LL-M-N], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_opqqu.htm O-P-Q-Qu], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_rrhst.htm R-Rh-S-T], & [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_uvwxyz.htm U-V-W-X-Y-Z].
See [http://www.bethisad.com/kerno_texts.htm texts] for a number of text examples in Kerno. Most are short excerpts from folklore and the Bible. The longer texts of Guimier and the Contest should be of interest for the advanced student.
There is also a short [http://www.bethisad.com/phrasebook.html Phrasebook] which might be of some interest to the traveller in southern Britain.
{{Western Romance}}
==Some Questions and Answers==
Note that the Pages regarding the people that speak Kerno have not been reworked as of yet, so you might not be able to find anything without considerable expense in quantum-dimensional mining equipment.
===Where in the IB timeline is Kerno spoken?===
Kerno is spoken móstly in the ''[http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm Duché de Cornouaille]'' (the Breton region) in [[France]], the NAL province of [[Ter Mair]] and parts of Oz ([[Australasia]]). Its homeland is the southern Kemrese province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]], corresponding to ''here's'' Duchy of Cornwall and the English counties of Devon, Somerset, Wiltshire, Dorset, and parts of Gloucester. Fewer than 45% of the province's population are L1 speakers of Kerno anymore.
===What does Kerno look like?===
<blockquote><font face="Bunchló" color="brown">
La Newes l' Ayre. -- ‘Ny miz samotempeor sezevont y vineg le Sang Dreuand en l' echluys, sezement po is sew deliberacièn. Et couant condfablavont, gouezont ys yan newe trasnafigant l' ayre soer y sew phednes. Couant gouezont y h-ommen la newe y vinegges po is sew deliberacièn; l' ancheor ys iazeisont. Et cazus l' ancheor do miz parcouet l' echluys; ound coenrapuont-el y vineg l' ancheor. Gouenis ce yen om desal nagouea, ninathament tras l' ayre coueomo sis foryas l' acoua. Couant nitraiyuont-el ce l' omen, doandfasot-lis: "Per amur le Dé! -- esliberaz- me; per que vez ‘us me sumergeont!" Saldis-els l' om y vinegges syrprednes et-z-y sew deliberacièn, trasennathament ‘nal ayre. Bouasot il chapetíns et doentraiyuont-el l' ancheor; et desnauasont desal echluys. </font></blockquote>
===What does Kerno sound like?===
Kerno is without a doubt the absolute loveliest sounding of all the Romance languages.
===What is the present status of Kerno, given the 45% figure?===
At present, a form of the Paesan dialect of Brithenig has just about
gobbled up the whole province. Conservative estimates (from 1995 or so) indicate that by 2025 the whole
Province will be L1 Brithenig speakers. The sad reality is that the education system in the
Province has been in the toilet the last half century (and wasn't far away from the toilet in
the decades previous) -- most kids are learning Brithenig on the street and via radio &
television. Business is done in Brithenig and any kind of interaction with the rest of the country or educated foreign travellers is also done in Brithenig. Even the august faculties of linguistics at
the chief universities in the Province agree that Kerno is moribund at home. A few, in 2000 studies, gave it no more than five or ten years at most.
Studies as late as 2005 indicate by 2010 the whole Province will be basically L1 Brithenig speakers -- basically shifting the date by 15 years. Most of the blame can be honestly laid on the Language Boards -- those august bodies of the XIX and XX centuries that were charged with choosing a standard dialect and formulating a standardised orthography and grammar. In short, the promised Standard Cornish Language was not forthcoming, and in the rapidly growing post-GW world Brithenig was on the rise. The need for speaking Kerno anywhere but at home was not seen as an imperative and thus its home territory has slowly been receding.
===What is the prognosis?===
Of course, there will always be out of the way locales like north of the Moors and the Islands
where it will last longest. Kerno is quite strong in the overseas territories, but even there it is a home language not the language of powerful colonies or provinces. It is kind of funny in that the language of the colonies is basically Kerno with considerable sprinklings of French, Brithenig and English, while the language of the motherland that sent them out into the world is basically Brithenig with liberal sprinklings of Kerno and French.
===Is it analogous to Cornish ''here''?===
Yes. In more ways than one. Kerno has all the advantages of being the historical language of a once independent kingdom and now semi-autonomous province of a major power that speaks a related language, and also has a sizeable literature spanning many centuries. It has all the same disadvantages of multiple competing dialects, forms, orthographies and Language Boards each of which have proposed its own favourite as the standard form. In the end the Dumnonian Senate did what the Cornish Senate ''here'' has not done. It was an eleventh hour action to be sure, and the High King's fierce will probably had not a little to do with the Senate's almost surprise action, but at long last, the Language Boards were abolished and a standard dialect and orthography was chosen. It will remain to be seen which way the few remaining Kerno speakers in the province will go.
To be honest, the answer is pretty much forordained: most ''jowenckez'' (youngsters) in the street, when confronted by a confused foreigner trying to speak Kerno will say "Oh yeah, the ''sendo'' (old people) talk that way".
===Brithenig v. Kerno===
Commentators of the last century, when discussing matters of education in wealthier parts of Kemr with the doomful <i>[[Language Boards]]</i> in [[Dunein]] have often referred to Kerno as the "wild little sister" to "prim and proper" Brithenig. What do the sister languages look like side by side? Following are some samples of both Brithenig and Kerno, in order to offer a comparison between the two.
Br. <font color="blue">Tifur cnocaf. Ffidd rhesponef. Negyn er llâ.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Llompus l' Ovenós. Rhespondus la Fis. N' ystez nien ce 'n neyan.</font><br>
En. <i>Fear knocked. Faith answered. No one was there.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Lla gal k'yno es es lla ddun di Ddew a sui; lla gal k'yno wen di sui es sew ddun a Ddew.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Que biase, ce-t-il donió lor Dé do ti; que gouerurase-te, ce-t-il tew donió do li Ddé.</font><br>
En. <i>What you are is God's gift to you; what you become is your gift to God.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Eo su lla feleidd di lla wid di Ddew; ys cant sew ganhiwn tra fui.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Biam me la canció la gouitha di 'l Dé: canz la sew canta per ce me.</font><br>
En. <i>I am God's melody of life: he sings his song through me.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Yn atherrir segyr es profis, rhen di'n gwiadig ffagil.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Comprometeor yen doenterrancea secoure, ne nonck yen itener facil pass.</font><br>
En. <i>A safe landing is promissed, not an easy journey.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Ffagerewth sew meilwr e ddorfirewth i mheg, Dew norf rhen.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Fas ce tew maxam et dormi 'n pase; regoueilleint es il Deus.</font><br>
En. <i>Do your best and sleep in peace; God is awake.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Dew a'n plan per mui ke negyn alltr pod addimplir.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Domtens-me il Deus yen plan que ne yan altoer poze plendfeaire.</font><br>
En. <i>God has a plan for me that none other can fulfill.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Cýnidiath teisar e llo ddew ddunarant ill ffil.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Capeta ar comthextar et datura-te y Ddé la linea.</font><br>
En. <i>Start weaving and the Gods will give you the thread.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Lla seruindad es rhen di lla lliferthad di lla demhest; mai sa's ill peg intr lla demhest.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Ne biat rhen la Serentats la secourtats des il tempeste; mays la pas doenmiz y thempestes.</font><br>
En. <i>Serenity is not freedom from the storm; but it is peace amid the storm.</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Perch yno llem sempr di gomhas circhar per Dew. Dew es perdded rhen.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Perque en sempeor ves tu current ar persecoueint a li Dé? Perdu il Deus?</font><br>
En. <i>Why do you always rush about looking for God? Is God lost?</i>
Br. <font color="blue">Di'll temp a'll temp llo ddew ddigent "amossibl"; sa's perch ys h-ant yn meilwr per nu.</font><br>
Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Di tempeor en tempuroer deckont-nois y Ddé le "ne rhen"; es perque domtenent-nois ces alchyn choz meiyor.</font><br>
En. <i>From time to time the Gods say "no way"; it is because they have something better for us.</i>
Cana
990
56014
2008-12-22T14:26:47Z
Benkarnell
190
category
[[Japanese]] cana has been adapted to several languages in territories once ruled by the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]
==Kanawikian==
The phonology of [[Kanawiki|Kanawikian]] is well-suited for cana, with the exception of the glottal stop. The solution was to write pure vowels with the w-row (/u/ = wo-little u), and glottal-stop initial syllables with the pure vowels. /w/ is written with u followed by little vowel kana.<br>
a i u e o = ワ ヰ ヲゥ ヱ ヲ<br>
'a 'i 'u 'e 'o = ア イ ウ エ オ<br>
wa wi wu we wo = ウァ ウィ ウゥ ウェ ウォ<br>
Long vowels are written with the length mark, i.e., kaa = カー<br>
Examples:
*Hawai'i = ハウァヰイ
*O'ahu = ヲアフ
*Maui = マヲゥヰ
*Laana'i = ラーナイ
*Kaua'i = カヲゥワイ
==I-Kiripati==
I-Kiripati, the language of the Kingdom of [[Kiripati]], in the [[Micronesian Confederation]], is also written with catacana. Ikiripati has no glottal stop, and so there was no need to co-opt the w-row. Ikiripati ''did'', however, have other problems in canafication, namely, the syllabic nasals, the contrast between syllable-final nasals, and the labialized consonants.<br>
The consonants /p/, /t/, /k/, /r/ are written as expected
/pw/ is written with pu + w-row<br>
pwa pwi pwu pwe pwo = プァ プィ プゥ プェ プォ<br>
/mw/ follows the same pattern<br>
/Bw/ is written with the b-row.<br>
Nasals are a bit more complicated.<br>
The velar nasal is written with the g-row, m and n mostly as expected except:<br>
Gu, mu, nu by themselves represent ng, m, n (coda or syllabic)<br>
-mw is written mu little wa - ムヮ<br>
/Nu/, /mu/, /nu/ are written with gu, mu, nu followed by little u - グゥ ムゥ ヌゥ<br>
Like Kanawikian, I-Kiribati uses the long mark for long vowels.
==Pònpeian==
Pònpeian, spoken in [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], Micronesian Confederation is written with catacana in a system similar to I-Kiripati.<br>
Syllable-final consonants are showed with u-row consonants, little u being used for actual syllables.<br>
Pònpeian has six of seven (depending on dialect) vowels:<br>
/i/, /e/, /a/, /o/, /u/ written as expected<br>
/E/ and /O/ uses little a after the syllable<br>
Long vowels written with long mark<br>
Consonants<br>
/t/ and /t,/ distinguished by {d} and {t} respectively (convention also held in romanization)<br>
/N/ written with {g}<br>
/mw/ written as in I-Kiribati<br>
/pw/ is written with {b}<br>
/l/ is written with katakana, /r/ with hiragana<br>
/m/, /n/, /k/, /p/, /s/, /w/ written with expected kana<br>
==Togan==
[[Toga]]n used the same method as Kanawikian for the glottal stop. The cana orthography is now obsolete, roman letters having replaced it.<br>
/v/ is written with the b-row<br>
/l/ is written with the r-row<br>
/N/ is written with the g-row<br>
/h/ is written with the h-row<br>
/f/ is written with the <i>s-row</i> (chosen to avoid requiring hiragana, special diacritics, or too-frequent use of little kana.)<br>
p, t, k, m, n written as expected.
==Arero Henua==
Japan established an official Catacana for [[Henua]] soon after creating the protectorate (1876). It follows the basic pattern used for Kanawikian and Togan. See also [[Henua transliterations]]. <br>
Syllables beginning with /h/, /k/, /m/, /n/, /p/, /r/, and /t/ use the regular corresponding rows of the Cana table. <br>
/v/ uses the b-row. <br>
/N/ uses the g-row. <br>
Glottal stop syllables are written with the pure vowel cana, while pure vowels are written with the w-row. This is the same system used for Kanawikian.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Scripts]]
Japanese
991
34873
2006-03-22T19:29:05Z
Nik
4
/* Romanization */
The national language of [[Japan]], and many of her dependencies, and the language of trade within the TAR. Japanese was romanized following the development of trade with sailors from [[Montrei]].
Japanese in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is very similar to *here*, but there are some significant differences.
===Romanization===
The standard romanization *there* is different than either of the major systems *here*. Y and W are written with ''i'' and ''u'' when between a consonant and a vowel (a slight difference in the language allows syllables wi, we, and wo, plus the occurance of those syllables with a consonant), and ''y'' and ''w'' otherwies. To indicate an actual /i/ or /u/ before another vowel, ''í'' and ''ú'' are used. Thus *here*'s pya -> pia, pia -> pía, piya -> piya. The k and g rows are written ca, qui, cu, que, co and ga, gi, gu, ge, go (''qui'' and ''que'' are sometimes written ''ki'' and ''ke''). Moraic n (ん) is written ñ before k or g, or before a vowel, y, or w. Note that this means kya kyu kyo are written quia, quiu, quio (some write kia, kiu, kio). Sh is written ''x'', Ts as ''ç'', Ch as ''tx'' and J as ''dj''. There is a contrast between r and l. The r-row is ra li ru re ro; its compound cana (i.e., kana in *here*'s romanization) being la lu lo, rui, rue, ruo. Long vowels are marked with a grave (`).
====Table of Cana====
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|あ || い || う || え || お || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|a || i || u || e || o || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|か || き || く || け || こ || きゃ || きゅ || きょ || くぃ || くぇ || くぉ
|- align="center"
|ca || qui || cu || que || co || quia || quiu || quio || cui || cue || cuo
|- align="center"
|が || ぎ || ぐ || げ || ご || ぎゃ || ぎゅ || ぎょ || ぐぃ || ぐぇ || ぐぉ
|- align="center"
|ga || gi || gu || ge || go || gia || giu || gio || gui || gue || guo
|- align="center"
|さ || し || す || せ || そ || しゃ || しゅ || しょ || すぃ || すぇ || すぉ
|- align="center"
|sa || xi || su || se || so || xa || xu || xo || sui || sue || suo
|- align="center"
|ざ || じ || ず || ぜ || ぞ || じゃ || じゅ || じょ || ずぃ || ずぇ || ずぉ
|- align="center"
|za || dji || zu || ze || zo || dja || dju || djo || zui || zue || zuo
|- align="center"
|た || ち || つ || て || と || ちゃ || ちゅ || ちょ || つぃ || つぇ || つぉ
|- align="center"
|ta || txi || çu || te || to || txa || txu || txu || çi || çe || ço
|- align="center"
|だ || ぢ || づ || で || ど || ぢゃ || ぢゅ || ぢょ || づぃ || づぇ || づぉ
|- align="center"
|da || (dji) || (zu) ||de ||do || (dja) || (dju) || (djo) || (zui) || (zue) || (zuo)
|- align="center"
|な || に || ぬ || ね || の || にゃ || にゅ || にょ || ぬぃ || ぬぇ || ぬぉ
|- align="center"
|na || ni || nu || ne || no ||nia || niu || nio || nui || nue || nuo
|- align="center"
|は || ひ || ふ || へ || ほ || ひゃ || ひゅ || ひょ || ふぃ || ふぇ || ふぉ
|- align="center"
|ha || hi || fu || he || ho || hia || hiu || hio || fi || fe || fo
|- align="center"
|ぱ || ぴ || ぷ || ぺ || ぽ || ぴゃ || ぴゅ || ぴょ || || ||
|- align="center"
|pa || pi || pu || pe || po || pia || piu || pio || || ||
|- align="center"
|ば || び || ぶ || べ || ぼ || びゃ || びゅ || びょ || || ||
|- align="center"
|ba || bi || bu || be || bo || bia || biu || bio || || ||
|- align="center"
|ま || み || む || め || も || みゃ || みゅ || みょ || || ||
|- align="center"
|ma || mi || mu || me || mo || mia || miu || mio || || ||
|- align="center"
|や || || ゆ || || よ || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|ya || || yu || || yo || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|ら || り || る || れ || ろ || りゃ || りゅ || りょ || るぃ || るぇ || るぉ
|- align="center"
|ra || li || ru || re || ro || la || lu || lo || rui || rue || ruo
|- align="center"
|わ || ゐ || || ゑ || を || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|wa || wi || || we || wo || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|ん || || || || || || || || || ||
|- align="center"
|n/m/ñ || || || || || || || || || ||
|}
====Some examples====
*かたかな catacana
*にほんご nihoñgo
*おにいちゃん onìtxan
*いこお icò (notice that in *here*'s Japanese, that would be spelled いこう)
*おみあい omíai (omiai would represent おみゃい)
*しよ xiyo
*りゅうきゅう lùquiù
*つぃいたち Çìtatxi (ついたち tsuitachi in *here*'s Japanese)
===Linguistic differences===
The standard dialect *there* is based on the dialects of quiñqui-xù, particularly Quiòto, with significant influences from the Edo dialect. During the late Tocugawa era, monomorphemic ui, ue, and uo became [wi:], [we:], and [wo:]. A far more recent change (began in the Taixò era) changed r to l before /i/ and /j/ (thus, ''l'' is to ''r'' as ''tx'' is to ''t''). Voiceless vowels are far less common *there* than *here*. Currently, [N] is in the process of replacing [g] for /g/ in medial position ([g] is still the only allophone word-initially). Japanese *there* has far fewer loan words than Japanese *here*. And those loan words that do exist tend to be from a far broader range of languages than *here*, with [[Montreiano]] and [[Corea]]n being popular sources (Corean loans are often written in hangul, or kanji with fuli-hangul). Thus, a number of words that are *here* borrowed from English were *there* borrowed from Montreiano or other languages, such as ''[[anima]]'' < ''animaçón'' instead of *here*'s ''anime'' from ''animation''. While many others are simply based on wago or cañgo.
===Writing===
As *here*, there was a writing reform. *There*, it occured in several steps:<br>
Gomeidji 3 (1924) - Cana reform. Similar to the 1946 reforms *here*, except with long o written ''oo'' instead of ''ou'' (except when ''u'' represents a morpheme, as in the volitional verb form), also no elimination of furigana (fuligana).
*Xiñwa 3 (Xòwa 20, AD 1944) - Initially only in [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa]] territories, kanji simplification, similar to the Jouyou kanji *here*, but less drastic (around 2500-3000 kanji or so).
*Saisei Gannen (1952) - Xiñwa's kanji simplification accepted everywhere
*Saisei 17-24 (1968-1975) - Experiment in more radical simplification of kanji, failed.
*Saisei 20 (1971) - wi, we, wo re-introduced in katakana
*Saisei 23 (1974) - wi, we, wo re-introduced in hiragana
Ròmadji is much less common *there* than *here*. However, hangul ''is'' well-known, as Corean is the co-official language of the [[Japan|Empire]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Romanization]]
Judajca
992
17553
2005-11-02T08:56:56Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Judajca''' is a [[Judea]]n [[Romance Languages|Romancelang]] (set in [[Ill Bethisad]]), which is pretty much Romance that's
been mutated to look like Hebrew (although i realized there's probably an Aramaicized dialect in the north, which in popular opinion may be considered 'bad Judajca' but linguists know that it just has a different adstrate).
Judajca has oblique and construct cases, descended respectively from Latin's nominative and genetive.
It has a definite article /ha*/ (*=geminate most following consonants), which is descended from Latin |hujus| forced into the shape of the Hebrew definite article.
Judajca's Semitic-style emphatic consonants developed roughly like this:
/s>/ < /?s/ < /ks/
/t>/ < /?t/ < /kt/
/k>/ < /q/ < /kw/ & /gw/
The vowels are possibly the biggest problem.
The phrase "axis mundi" (axis of the world) in Judajca is [as> hammonEz] (or maybe [...D], i'm not sure about what the fricative allophone of /d/ should be yet).
[s>] of course is an abbreviation for "ejective/glottalized /s/"
/monEd/ develops from /mund(i)/ according to the same 'segolization' process that got Hebrew /k>odES/ from /k>udS/.
In Hebrew letters, for those who it comes out by: אץ המנד or possibly אץ המונד .
I'm not sure how Judajca full vs. defective spelling rules work yet.
[SB, adapted by [[IJzeren Jan|JvS]]]
{{Romance}}
Abbreviations page
993
59480
2009-05-30T12:03:18Z
Geoff
193
MNR - Moghul National Realm
A list of abbreviations, which are frequently used in IB context:
*AÉ - An tAonstát Éireann, aka The Irish Union, aka [[Ireland]]
*BAL - [[Baltic League]]
*BK - Either [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] or [[Batavian Kingdom]]. To avoid ambiguity, it might deserve recommendation to use '''BoK''' resp. '''BaK''' instead when necessary.
*C-L - [[Castile and Leon]]
*CSDS - [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]
*DC - Danubian Confederation
*F-C or FC [[Florida-Caribbea]] <i>defunct</i>
*FK - [[Federated Kingdoms]]
*FNLS - [[FNLS|Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje]]
*GW1 - [[First Great War]]
*GW2 - [[Second Great War]]
*HRE - [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], aka Germany
*IB - [[Ill Bethisad]]
*KSD - Komuna da Statele Dalmatofone ([[Community of Dalmatophone States]])
*KTS - [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]]
*LA - [[Louisianne]]
*LoN - [[League of Nations]]
*MNR - [[Moghul National Realm]]
*MR - the [[Monastic Republic]]
*MS - [[Mueva Sefarad]]
*NAL - [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] (same entity as NAL-SLC)
*NAL-SLC - [[NAL-SLC|North American League/Solemn League and Covenant of North America]]
*NCF - North Caucasian Federation
*NV - [[Nassland|Nassisk Vesemir]]
*POD - [[Point of Divergence]]
*PFLS - [[PFLS|Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje]]
*QGG - [[QSS|Ho Gegrapha Gegrapha]] <i>rare</i>
*QAA - [[QAA|Quod assumpsi assumpsi]]; variation on [[QSS]]
*QSS - [[QSS|Quod scripsi scripsi]]
*RF - [[Russia|Russian Federation]]
*RPN - [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]
*RTC - [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*SAVE - Society Against the Violation of the Environment
*SLC - [[NAL-SLC| Solemn League and Covenant of North America]] (sam entity as NAL-SLC)
*SLOB - Slov'jans'ke Bratstvo (Slavic Brotherhood; Ukrainian pendant of the [[SNOR]])
*SNOR - [[SNOR|Soyuz Narodnogo Obnovleniya Rossii]]
*SR - [[Scandinavian Realm]]
*TAR - [[East Asian Federation| Tò-A-Rempò]] (East Asian Federation)
*TGB - [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] (Brotherhood of National Honour)
*TSRC - [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] (German-Scandinavian Space Consortium)
*UOI - Union of Ice
*URAG - [[Galicia (RTC)|Ukrainian Autonomous Region of Galicia]]
*WH:EE - [[Movies| War in the Heavens]]
*WiLASz - Wenedka i Litwańka Akademia Szczęcar (Wenedyk and Lithuanian Academy of Sciences)
See also: [[News Agencies]]
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Dalmatian
994
17557
2005-11-02T08:59:12Z
IJzeren Jan
3
National language of [[Dalmatia]]. Born of Latin roots, this language is listed as a [[Romance Languages|Romance Language]]. Nations that speak Dalmatian are members of the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]].
== Links ==
* [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/l1.html Grammar of the Dalmatian Language]
{{Romance}}
Judea
995
58409
2009-03-18T13:27:38Z
Abdul-aziz
34
{{start infobox|name=רפבלכת יהודה<br>Republicat Jhuda<br>Commonwealth of Judea}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=יהודה<br>Jhuda|english=Judea}}
{{image infobox|file=Judea_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Judea''' is a country in the Middle East.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
<b>A Short History of Judea, From the Point of Divergence:</b>
The *here* and *there* histories of Judea diverge after the Bar Kokhba Revolt of 132-135 CE. *Here*, the Roman Emperor, Hadrian, made decrees against Judaism, rebuilt Jerusalem as a Roman city "Aelia Capitolina", exiled and/or sold into slavery much of the population, and renamed the country "(Syria) Palestina". The Hadrianic persecutions lasted until 138 CE.
<nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, on the other hand, Hadrian took a different approach. He gathered soldiers and civilians from all over the Empire (but most of them were from one area), and swamped Judea with imperial colonists. He didn't mind if there was still a province of the Empire named Judea, and a city named Jerusalem, but he wanted to de-Judaize the country. Only colonists were allowed to hold government offices or any other kind of power, and both Hebrew and Aramaic were discouraged.
However, his plan backfired, as over the following centuries, even though Judea was still part of the [[Roman Empire]], the colonists for the most part 'went native'. Their only victory was the slow replacement of Hebrew and Aramaic by Romance; however, this proceeded so slowly that the form of Romance spoken in Judea became heavily influenced by the Semitic language environment, imitating Hebrew in many phonological and grammatical ways. Although originally rejected as the hated 'Soldier-Speak', the language known for most of its history as Ittalcit ("Italian") eventually became the vernacular of the majority of the population.
And then the Islamic Empire (late 7th century) burst out of Arabia and swept across the Middle-East. Roman Judea fell, and came under the islamicizing and arabicizing influences. This lasted for a few hundred years, until the Islamic Empire began to break up into rival caliphates. In the confusion, Judea declared its independence, and the Third Jewish Commonwealth began.
Unfortunately, just as they had gained control of enough territory to make Judea a viable state, in the 11th century CE the Crusaders came sailing in from the Mediterranean, and set about Liberating The Holy Land From The Infidels. Caught between 'Edom' and 'Ishmael', Judea - even though its military was greatly enhanced by refugees from the falling Khazaria - couldn't maintain its independence. The crusaders, like *here*, waded knee-deep in blood as they sacked Jerusalem.
Those who survived escaped into the deserts and mountains, and fought a guerrilla war against both the Crusaders and Arabs (commonly playing one side against the other) that lasted almost 500 years. Eventually, some time in the 16th century, the Judeans finally kicked out the European Crusader forces, while keeping the caliphates from rushing in to take their place. The Fourth Jewish Commonwealth was inaugurated, and began secret political relations and trade with Mueva Sefarad in North America (since MS hadn't yet revealed itself).
When the Ottomans conquered the Middle East and much of the Balkans, the Fourth Commonwealth allied itself with the mostly Druze nation of Lebanon and successfully repelled the Turks from most of the Levant. This lasted until the mid-1800s, when the [[Ottoman Empire]] conquered Judea and Lebanon. Armed resistance was fierce, but neither nation resorted to protracted guerrilla warfare when in the years after the conquest they saw that the Ottoman Turks weren't interested in religious persecution or ethnic assimilation, just empire-building. This lasted until a few years after the First Great War, around 1922, as the separatist movements in the Ottoman Empire spread southeastwards from the Balkans into the Mideast. Thus, the Fifth Commonwealth began.
In the [[Second Great War]] Judea fought on the allied side and dispatched its soldiers to fight [[Ethiopia]]n forces in [[Egypt]].
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Lebanon]].<br>
West: Mediterranean Sea.<br>
Southwest: [[Egypt]].<br>
Southeast: [[Hijaaz]].<br>
East: [[Bedouin Free State]].<br>
Northeast: [[Syria]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
-->
==See also==
See also: [[Judajca]]
'''An Incomplete List of Middle-Eastern Countries in IB, c.2002:'''
*Judea (Commonwealth of Judea)
*[[Lebanon]] (Lebanese Union)
*[[Hijaaz]] (Hashemite Kingdom of the Hijaaz)
*[[United Arab Emirates]] (includes Bahrain and Qatar)
*[[Kuwayt]] (Shaykhdom of Kuwayt)
*[[Kurdistan]]
*[[Turkey]] (Republic of Turkey)
*[[Armenia]]
*[[Azerbaijan]]
*[[Iraaq|‘Iraaq]]
*[[Syria]]
*[[Yemen]]
*[[Egypt]]
*[[Saudi Arabia|Sa‘udi ‘Arabia]]
*[[Al-Basra]] (Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra)
<i>Relationships and Info:</i>
Judea and Lebanon are allies; both have more-or-less friendly relations with Syria. Periodically, tensions flare up because of arguments over the water resources of the mountain regions at their borders. The Hijaaz is constantly in conflict with Sa‘udi ‘Arabia, which wants to 'purify' Mecca and Medina and impose Wahhabi Islam on them. [[Armenia]] is substantially bigger than it is *here*, and includes much of what is *here* northeastern [[Turkey]]. Southeastern [[Turkey]] is part of Kurdistan. Al-Basra began in the aftermath of the 1991 war when ‘Iraaq tried to conquer Kuwayt. A coalition of regional powers, as well as other nations interested in the stability of the oil trade, drove the ‘Iraaqi forces north out of Kuwayt, causing heavy damage to the formerly bustling marsh region around the port of Basra City in the process. After the war, with ‘Iraaq's military power broken, the people of Basra City and the southern marshlands near Kuwayt and the Gulf seceeded. The leaders of the revolution put forth a platform of protecting the environment, including weaning the area's economy and lifestyle away from dependence on fossil fuels (because of the ecological damage inflicted by the wrecked oil fields of the area in the war).
<b>JEWISH DIASPORA</b>
There <b>is</b> a Jewish Diaspora *there*, and Mueva Sefarad is part of it. After all, the diaspora didn't start with the Hadrianic Persecutions; there was already a diaspora during the Second Temple / Second Commonwealth period. There's still a diaspora in [[Ill Bethisad]]; just because there was a stronger, continuous Jewish presence in Judea doesn't mean that everyone lived there, or that it was a nice place to be. After all, the Judeans were hiding out in caves, fighting for their lives during a Crusader period that lasted *500* years!
<b>MUEVA SEFARAD</b>
Which brings us to Mueva Sefarad. Mueva Sefarad ("New Spain" in Judeo-Spanish) is a province of the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] on what is *here* Newfoundland Island and the southeastern corner of Labrador. It was originally settled by Jewish refugees from the Spanish Expulsion of 1492. Later they were joined by Spanish Muslims, Anusim ("Marranos", Crypto-Jews) and their Muslim equivalent, as well as sincere "New Christians" who no matter how hard they tried weren't accepted into Iberian society. Then, in the 20th century immigrants from other parts of the world started coming also.
But the reason why the Sefardim sailed off into the wild unknowns of the North Atlantic was because they couldn't go east across the Mediterranean to Italy, Turkey, the Levant, etc., like they did *here* - because *there* the Crusades were still going on, and it wasn't safe for them.
Where Jordan is *here*, over *there* is taken up by a few different countries. The western part of Jordan is part of Judea. The northeastern part is split between Syria and Iraq. The southeastern area is part of the Bedouin Free State, an amorphous sort of zone with no real centralized government that is bounded on the west by the Red Sea and Judea, the southwest by Hijaaz, the south by Saudi Arabia, the east by Basra, and the north by Iraq and Syria.
<b>WESTERN ASIA</b>
According to what i posted about the Middle East, [[Armenia]] is an independent country substantially larger than than it is *here*, including much of what *here* is north-eastern [[Turkey]]. If you have no objections to that, Azerbaijan and [[Georgia]] could still be part of [[Russia]] even if [[Armenia]] isn't; or they could have recently asserted their independence, like *here*. The Central Asian borders, as far as i know, haven't been set yet; although i'm assuming that [[Iran]] and Afghanistan look roughly the same *there* as they do *here*.
[What about if [[Russia]] conquered the whole area during its early-1900's fighting with the Ottoman Empire; then, after the fall of the [[SNOR]], Armenia, Georgia, and Azerbaijan formed some kind of "Caucasus Federation" (which it looks like they tried to for a little bit *here* in the early 20th century). Or, the Ottomans conquer the whole area, start the Armenian Genocide, but then the Armenians fight back, declaring their independence and sending another set of nationalist ripples through the Empire, helping it break up in the 1920's. Maybe that's when they start a Caucasian Federation, except *there* it works? and they keep out both the Turks and the Russians?]
----
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Castellano
996
12096
2005-02-15T19:02:55Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Castilian]]
Corean Romanization
997
12097
2005-03-05T06:08:05Z
Nik
4
= Romanization of Corean in Ill Bethisad =
The main romanization system for [[Corea| Corean]] in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is known as the Johnson Romanization after its founder. Several older systems existed, and these romanizations are sometimes preserved in the names of [[Corporations]] or Corean immigrants.
Consonants:<br>
Aspiration shown by a suffixed h (e.g., th instead of *here*'s t')<br>
<nowiki>L/R</nowiki> written as l or r, but never as n or null<br>
Ng is written as Ñ<br>
Apostrophes are used to disambiguate<br>
Apostrophe used to indicate glottalized stops (doubled in most romanizations *here*)
Everything else is the same as *here*'s <nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki>
Vowels:<br>
<nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki> to Johnson<br>
E -> Ei<br>
Ae -> Ai<br>
Wi -> Ui<br>
Oe -> Oi<br>
ŭ -> Y (u-breve)<br>
ŏ -> E (o-breve)<br>
Y and W are writen as i and u<br>
All others the same
Summary (first column is Johnson, second is *here*'s <nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki>, third is *here*'s South Korean Revised Romanization)
<b>Vowels</b>
ㅣ i i i
ㅔ ei e e
ㅐ ai ae ae
ㅟ ui wi wi
ㅚ oi oe oe
ㅡ y ŭ eu
ㅓ e ŏ eo
ㅏ a a a
ㅜ u u u
ㅗ o o o
ㅑ ia ya ya
ㅒ iai yae yae
ㅕ ie yŏ yeo
ㅖ iei ye ye
ㅛ io yo yo
ㅠ iu yu yu
ㅘ ua wa wa
ㅙ uai wae wae
ㅝ ue wŏ weo
ㅞ uei we we
ㅢ yi ŭi eui
<b>Consonants</b>
ㄱ k/g k/g g
ㄴ n n n
ㄷ t/d t/d d
ㄹ l/r/Ø/n l/r/Ø/n l/r/Ø/n
ㅁ m m m
ㅂ p/b p/b b
ㅅ s s (sh) s
ㅇ ñ/Ø ng/Ø ng/Ø
ㅈ ch/j ch/j j
ㅊ chh ch' ch
ㅋ kh k' k
ㅌ th t' t
ㅍ ph p' p
ㅎ h h h
ㄲ k' kk kk
ㄸ t' tt tt
ㅃ p' pp pp
ㅆ s' ss ss
ㅉ ch' cch cch
[[Category:Romanization]]
[[Category:Corea]]
[[Category:Japan]]
Brithenig
998
17411
2005-11-01T15:22:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Template
[[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]]
Brithenig is a [[Romance Languages|Romance language]] spoken in [[Kemr]] and various Kemrese territories overseas. Created by [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. It can be said to be the ''Langue Fondatrice'' of Ill Bethisad.
See the Page of Brithenig: http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html for more on the language.
{{Western Romance}}
Breathanach
999
17407
2005-11-01T15:20:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Template
[[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]]
Spoken in south-west [[Scotland]], and in [[Uladh an Oirthir]] in [[Ireland]]. See http://www.cix.co.uk/~morven/lang/breath.html for more.
{{Western Romance}}
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Ireland]]
Biloxien
1000
31958
2006-03-01T05:13:34Z
Nik
4
'''Biloxien''' is a native creole existing in [[Biloxi et Mobile|Biloxi-et-Mobile]], colony cities of [[Louisianne]], which is under threat from [[Hayti]]an Creole. While official government business is conducted in [[Francien|French]] it very often degenerates into Biloxien when tempers flare.
------------
If I can ever find out more on how Creole works, I'm going to conlang this, dangit! [DH]
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Ireland
1001
57375
2009-02-18T12:57:56Z
Kgaughan
32
Fixed some minor misspellings.
{{start infobox|name=An tAonsdát Éireann ([[Gaeilg]]) <br>Irish Union (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=Ie_sunburst_med.png|216px|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Fé Mhóid Bheith Saor (Sworn to be free)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Gaeilg]], [[Brithenig]], [[Breathanach]]|others=[[Manoeg]], [[Kerno]], [[Yola]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Dubhlinn. Cill Chainnigh is the seat of government.|largest=Dubhlinn|other=Béal Feirsde, Corcaigh, Gaillimh, Luimneach, Baile an Doire}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Príomhaire (Premier)|name=Brian Ó Comhain}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Uachtarán (President)|name=Máire Pádraigín Mhic Ghiolla Íosa}}
{{area infobox|area=84,116km<sup>2</sup>}}
{{population infobox|population=12,350,000
|adjective=people}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Líre}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Ireland''' was for many centuries a colonial domain of the Kingdom of [[Kemr]]. After decades of agitation, in 1922 the Irish won their independence from [[Kemr]] and formed the '''Irish Freestate'''. Gaelic is the everyday language, though [[Brithenig]] is still taught in schools and is important still for economic purposes. After federalisation of 1956, the country came to be called the '''Irish Union'''.
==Administration==
===Government===
The AÉ has a (nominally) unicameral legislature, consisting solely of the ''Dáil''. It sits in Caislean Chill Chainnigh and is considered a continuation of the ''Oireachtas Comhaontascach'' (Confederate General Assembly).
In addition, Coiste Cónascach (Federal Committee) sits as the de-facto upper house. Each ''Uasal'' from each of the tuatha has a seat on it. The Uachtarán chairs the council, but normally doesn't directly participate in the debates, though if needed can cast a deciding vote. This council does not run the country, but acts as an advisory body to the sitting government. This body is also charged with protecting the constitution and can reject bills and statutory instruments on those grounds with approval of the Uachtarán.
===Political Parties===
===Divisions===
The country is divided into the traditional ''Cúigí'' (lit. ''fifths'', sg. ''Cúige'') or provinces. These are further divided into federal territories or ''Tuatha'' (sg. ''Tuath'').
{|
! Tuath/Territory || Priomhbaile/Capital || English Name
|-
| [[Tír Chonnaill]] || Lítir Ceannain || Tyrconnell
|-
| [[Tír Bréifne]] || Sligeach || Breffny
|-
| [[Airgialla]] || Baile an Doire || Oriel
|-
| [[Uladh an Oirthir]] || Béal Feirsde || East Ulster
|-
| [[Iarchonnachda]] || Gaillimh || West Connaught
|-
| [[Tír Boruma]] || Luimneach || Thomond
|-
| [[An Iarmhí]] || Ath Luain || West Meath
|-
| [[Laighean]] || Dubhlinn || Leinster
|-
| [[Osraighe]] || Cill Chainnigh || Ossory
|-
| [[An Déise]] || Port Láirge || Decies/Ormond
|-
| [[Eóganachd]] || Trá Li || Desmond
|}
Each territory is further divided into ''Ceantar'' (often translated as ''cantons'', ''districts'', or ''baronies''), each of which consists of a number of ''Paraisde'' (''parishes''), when are further divided into ''bailte fearainn'' (''townlands'').
In addition, there is one ''autonomous district'' around and including the city of Corcaigh, called ''[[Corcaigh|Ceantar an Phobail Féinrialach Eíceatópaic Corcaí]]'', having the same rights as a territory, but lacking the ability to have its leader sit on the Federal Council of State. [[Montserrat]], which recently successfully petitioned to join the AÉ after a referendum is currently an autonomous district, but will become a territory as soon as its constitutional status is fully resolved.
==History==
==Geography==
[[Image:Ae-political-map.png]]
==Economy==
===Currency===
The exchange rate between the FK Pound and the AÉ Líre is £1/- (FK) = £1/1 (AÉ), with a metal content of 1750 grain pure silver, though the currency was initially valued £1/1 (FK) = £1/- (AÉ) to inspire confidence in the value of the new currency, though later devalued to its current rate by the currency commission once it was established. The currency is used as legal tender in Ireland itself (including the newly incorporated territory of [[Montserrat]]), [[South Florida|Western Peninsular Florida]] (for the duration of the occupation), and alongside the Commonweath Pound in [[Guereintia|Tír Ghearoinn]].
The primary denominations are:
{|
|1 Líre
|=
|20 Soilte
|-
|1 Soilt
|=
|2 Ríúile
|-
|1 Ríúl
|=
|6 Deneair
|}
The ''Denear'' is colloquially referred to as the ''Ceanog'' (pl. ''Ceanoga''). The plural form of ''Líre'' is ''Líreanna''.
The common note denominations are 10/-, £1, £5, £10, £20, £50, £100, £200, and £500. There are larger notes used for banking transfers as in the FK.
The bronze coins are: -/0.5 (leatdhenear/ceanoigín), -/1 (denear/ceanog), -/2.
The silver coins are: -/3 (leatríúl), -/6 (ríúl), 1/- (soilt), 2/6 (Laighean only), 5/-.
All gold coins are commemorative.
Currency is controlled by Federal Currency Commission. This body controls which banks are allowed to issue notes, though in reality the only banks that do are The People's Trust in Cork, the Provincial Bank of Ireland and the Bank of Leinster. The obverse of the coins is allowed to vary according to the minting authority, but this doesn't happen in practice.
==Culture==
===Languages===
Gaelic ([[Gaeilg]]) is understood by all the population, but is not the only language spoken.
In Osraighe and An Déise, there are populations that speak an highly archaic dialect of English known as [[Wikipedia:Yola_language|Yola]]. Under threat up until the 1970s, a movement to preserve the language began to gather momentum in the 1960s. Osraighe also has a small but strong [[Kerno]]-speaking community.
In Laighean, which has a large number of people of Kemrese descent, [[Brithenig]] is widely spoken. Indeed, the Kemrese population there is so great that it was one of the factors that lead to the rise of federalism during the latter part of the Civil War. The territory also has numbers of [[Kerno]] and [[Manoeg]] speakers.
Uladh an Oirthir has a substantial [[Breathanach]]-speaking population.
Under the articles of [[Bunreachd na hÉireann]], the languages with recognition as ''official languages'' are Gaeilg, Breathanach and Brithenig. Yola and Manoeg are recognised as ''protected languages''.
===Religion===
Ireland is primarily [[Cambrian Rite Catholicism]] (locally called ''Celtic Rite Catholicism''), with other rites also practiced. The largest Protestant denomination is the [[Presbyterian Church]], followed by the [[Evangelic Church in Kemr|Evangelic Church]]. There is also a substantial and vibrant [[Judaism|Jewish]] population in urban areas, particularly in Corcaigh, Luimneach, Dubhlinn, and Béal Feirsde. [[An Graveth|Cravethism]] is gaining in popularity amongst the young, but is frowned on in general.
Other minority religions include [[Zoroastrianism]], [[Islam]] and [[Buddhism]].
===Music===
===National Symbols===
The national colour is green, and this is used by various sporting federations as their strip colour. In part, this symbolises the Irish landscape, and in part the national plant, the White Clover.
The White Clover (Gaeilg: ''Seamróg'') is the national plant and an unofficial emblem of Ireland. Nowadays the Yellow or Lesser Clover is commonly used in its place. According to legend it was used to explain the doctrine of the Trinity by Saint Patrick; it's likely however that its symbolism dates back even further as triads were a common motif in pre-Christian religion and art on the island. It is worn on Saint Patrick's Day, and can be found incorporated into the symbols of various national and state bodies.
[[Image:Ireland_coa.png|frame|right|The Coat of Arms of [[Ireland]]]]
The official state emblem is the Harp of [[Brian Boru]]. Brian Boru is seen historically as the last true High King of Ireland. The Harp, which currently resides in [[Ardscoil na Tríonóide]], actually dates back to the 1400s, 400 years after the death of Brian Boru and was simply named in his honour.
The harp is currently used as part of the Coat of Arms of Ireland and is used on all state documents, seals, and legal tender. It forms the primary element of the Presidential Standard and the the [[Great Seal of the Irish Union|Great Seal of the Union]].
===Literature===
[Need to expand these.]
* [[Éamonn de Burca]] (Edmond Burke)
* [[Liam de Buitlear Geats]] (W.B. Yeats)
* [[Seamus Seoige]] (James Joyce)
* [[Eoin Singe]] (John Millington Synge)
* [[Oscar de Bhílde]] (Oscar Wilde)
* [[Somhairle de Becquet]] (Samuel Beckett)
* [[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]] (George Bernard Shaw)
* [[Eonatán Rhebidd]] (Jonathan Swift)
===Religion===
===Science===
* [[Uilliam fíl Tomás]], the Laird Kelvin.
==Also See==
*[[Guereintia|Tír Ghearoinn]]
*[http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/ Aonsdát Éireann Homepage]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Ireland]]
Arvorec
1002
18578
2005-11-10T14:03:07Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Added template
{{Celtic}}
'''Arvorec''' is a language of the Gallo-Brythonic branch of the [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] family, spoken natively in the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]] by around 130,000 people and in several overseas expatriate communities, particularly in [[Brittany]], [[Kemr]] and [[Louisianne]].
Arvorec is a direct descendant of fourth century Aremorican Gaulish, from which almost 80% of the language's vocabulary is derived, either through native inheritance or via reborrowing of ancient Gaulish words (such as <i>cerda</i> "work collective"). The first written records in a distinguishably "Arvorec" form of the language date to the seventh century.
Currently, the language is regulated by the <i>Cadh an Yêth</i>, a subsection of the Isles' bardic college. During the eighteenth century, a group of Armorican literati bemoaned the increasing use of loan-words in the language and set upon a policy of re-Celticising the language, proposing neologisms based on native roots or reborrowing from Gaulish to replace many of the [[Romance Languages|Romance]] loans. The changes were largely adopted by the public, with only the domain of Christianity remaining largely unaffected.
Still today the preservation of the native language is taken seriously by the Arvorchedeth, rather than borrow foreign words for new concepts, new words are diligently created for public use from native sources (for example the Arvorec word for "computer" is <i>rêvyth</i>, from <i>rêf</i> "number" and the suffix <i>-yth</i>, denoting a tool.
Arvorec shares with its parent Gaulish the status of an official language of the Armorican Isles. While both are technically fully equal, Arvorec is the daily language of government, and laws are drafted in Arvorec. However, all laws are translated into Gaulish and the Isles' constitution is written in both Gaulish and Arvorec (with the Gaulish version taking precedence in Arvorec jurisprudence).
There are four major dialects spoken within the Isles themselves: Ceyserec on Ceyser, Saernec on Saern and Gosaera, Rydonec on Rydon and Serchec on Serch. It is said that Serchec is the most archaic and the closest to the formal literary standard and that Rydonec is the most innovative, having borrowed many features from the Normand dialect of the nearby Cotentin peninsula.
==100-Word Swadesh List==
{|
| I || you || we || this || that || who? || what? || no || all || a lot
|-
| '''my''' || '''ty''' || '''ny''' || '''homma''' || '''honna''' || '''pwy?''' || '''pa beth?''' || '''na''' || '''pawb''' || '''lwydh'''
|-
| [mi] || [ti] || [ni] || [hom'ma] || [hon'na] || [pwi] || [p@'beT] || [na] || [paub] || [lujD]
|-
| one || two || big || long || small || human || man || woman || fish || bird
|-
| '''wn''' || '''daw''' || '''mawr''' || '''hŷr''' || '''bych''' || '''denyth''' || '''dyn''' || '''bean''' || '''pysc''' || '''adaeryn'''
|-
| [u:n] || [d@u] || [m@ur] || [hi:r] || [bix] || ['deniT] || [din] || [b&an] || [pisk] || [a'd@irin]
|-
| dog || louse || tree || seed || leaf || root || <small>(tree-)</small>bark || skin || meat || blood
|-
| '''cy''' || '''low''' || '''tanen''' || '''had''' || '''delen''' || '''gwrêth''' || '''rosc''' || '''crochen''' || '''cych''' || '''crw'''
|-
| [ki] || [lO:] || ['tanen] || [had] || ['delen] || [g_wre:T] || [rosk] || ['kroxen] || [kix] || [kru:]
|-
| bone || <small>(body-)</small>fat || egg || head || horn || tail || feather || hair || ear || eye
|-
| '''cneyf''' || '''tew''' || '''aw''' || '''pen''' || '''carn''' || '''lâs''' || '''edaf''' || '''golth''' || '''clws''' || '''lagad'''
|-
| [kneif] || [teu] || [@u] || [pen] || [karn] || [la:s] || ['edaf] || [golT] || [klu:s] || ['lagad]
|-
| nose || mouth || tooth || tongue || <small>(finger-)</small>nail || leg || knee || hand || stomach || neck
|-
| '''trwyn''' || '''gen''' || '''dant''' || '''tavod''' || '''tarenc''' || '''câs''' || '''glŷn''' || '''law''' || '''târ''' || '''menygel'''
|-
| [trujn] || [gen] || [dan] || ['tavod] || ['tareNk] || [ka:s] || [gli:n] || [l@u] || [ta:r] || ['menigel]
|-
| breast || heart || liver || <small>to</small> drink || <small>to</small> eat || <small>to</small> bite || <small>to</small> see || <small>to</small> hear || <small>to</small> know || <small>to</small> sleep
|-
| '''wth''' || '''craeth''' || '''avw''' || '''yfed''' || '''debry''' || '''tava''' || '''gweled''' || '''clywed''' || '''gwydha''' || '''hýny'''
|-
| [u:T] || [kr@iT] || ['avu:] || ['ifed] || ['debri] || ['tava] || ['g_weled] || ['kliwed] || [g_wujDa] || ['h1ni]
|-
| <small>to</small> die || <small>to</small> kill || <small>to</small> swim || <small>to</small> fly || <small>to</small> go || <small>to</small> come || <small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small> || <small>to</small> sit || <small>to</small> stand || <small>to</small> give
|-
| '''merwy''' || '''ladhon''' || '''naedhy''' || '''naedya''' || '''myned''' || '''dyvyned''' || '''cyvydha''' || '''hedhed''' || '''savael''' || '''rodhy'''
|-
| ['merwi] || ['laDon] || ['n@iDi] || ['n@idja] || ['mined] || [di'vined] || [ki'viDa] || ['heDed] || [sa'v@il] || ['roDi]
|-
| <small>to</small> say || sun || moon || star || water || rain || stone || sand || earth || cloud
|-
| '''heby''' || '''hawl''' || '''lôr''' || '''seren''' || '''dwr''' || '''glaw''' || '''carrec''' || '''aeryn''' || '''talaf''' || '''nwyl'''
|-
| ['hebi] || [h@ul] || [lo:r] || ['seren] || [du:r] || [gl@u] || ['karek] || ['@irin] || ['talaf] || [nujl]
|-
| smoke || fire || ash || <small>to</small> burn || road || mountain || red || green || yellow || white
|-
| '''mŷch''' || '''tan''' || '''lwdw''' || '''lescy''' || '''camyn''' || '''myneth''' || '''rwth''' || '''glas''' || '''beth''' || '''gwyn'''
|-
| [mi:x] || [tan] || ['lu:du:] || ['leski] || ['kamin] || ['mineT] || [ru:T] || [glas] || [beT] || [g_win]
|-
| black || night || hot || cold || full || new || good || round || dry || name
|-
| '''du''' || '''nos''' || '''twym''' || '''ôr''' || '''lawn''' || '''newyth''' || '''da''' || '''cylchec''' || '''tarth''' || '''anw'''
|-
| [du] || [nos] || [trujm] || [o:r] || [l@un] || ['newiT] || [da] || ['kilxik] || [tarT] || [anu:]
|}
[[Category:Armorica]]
Uralic
1004
26712
2006-01-09T08:47:08Z
Jan II.
21
/* Classification of Uralic languages in Ill Bethisad */
=== Classification of Uralic languages in Ill Bethisad ===
Uralic (> ?[[Japanese]], ?[[Korean]], ?[[Altaic]])
{| style="background:#eeffff; text-align:right" align=center border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3
|rowspan=14 | [[Uralic]]
|rowspan=6 | [[Samoyedic]]
|rowspan=3 | North Samoyedic
|colspan=2 | Nenets
|colspan=2 | Forest Nenets<br>Tundra Nenets
|-
|colspan=2 | Enets
|colspan=2 | Baykha Enets<br>Khantaysk Enets
|-
|colspan=4 | Nganasan
|-
|rowspan=3 | South Samoyedic
|colspan=2 | Selkup
|colspan=2 | Ket<br>Taz<br>Tym
|-
|colspan=4 | Kamass †
|-
|colspan=4 | Mator †
|-
|rowspan=8 | Finno-Ugric
|rowspan=3 | Ugric
|colspan=2 | Ob-Ugric
|colspan=2 | [[Khanty]]<br>[[Mansi]]
|-
|colspan=2 | North American
|colspan=2 | [[Madzhi]]
|-
|colspan=4 | Hungarian
|-
|rowspan=5 | Finno-Permic
|colspan=2 | Permic
|colspan=2 | Komi<br>Permyak<br>Udmurt
|-
|rowspan=4 | Finno-Volgaic
| Mari
|colspan=2 | Hill Mari<br>Meadow Mari
|-
| Mordvin
|colspan=2 | Erzya<br>Moksha
|-
|rowspan=2 | Finno-Saami
| Saami
| Davvi (North)<br>Inari<br>Kildin<br>Lule<br>Pite<br>Skolt<br>South<br>Ter<br>Ume<br>[[Seimi]]
|-
| Balto-Finnic
| Finnish<br>Veps<br>Votian<br>N. Estonian<br>S. Estonian (Võro, Seto)<br>Livonian<br>Luudi
|}
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Uralic languages]]
Kemr
1005
61615
2009-08-26T13:28:50Z
Elemtilas
7
Post Office.
{{start infobox|name=RHEON KEMR<br>KINDGOM OF CAMBRIA}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Kemr|english=Cambria}}
{{image infobox|file=Kemr-flag-final-small.png|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Ill Dragun Rhys dug' ill modd!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Comroig (Brithenig)|others=Kerno, Brehonecq, Manoeg}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Castreleon]]|other=[[Aberddui]], [[Esca]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=King|name=[[Pedr V|Pedr V ffeil Padern]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Toisag|name=[[Gion Boibont]]}}
{{area infobox|area=Good question}}
{{population infobox|population=approximately 5 million|adjective= }}
{{independence infobox|from=Roman Empire|dec_date=''de facto''; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=''c.'' 500 AD}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Llîr]]=20 sollt=240 ceiniod}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Federated Kingdoms, Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations}}
{{close infobox}}
== Introduction ==
'''Kemr''', also known as ''Cambria'' in English, is a member nation of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], situated in the west of Britainnia. [[Brithenig]] is the primary language spoken there. From the Page of Brithenig:
Brithenig is spoken in the part of Britain known as Rheon Kemr, the Kingdom of Cambria. The history of the Kingdom began when the Romance-speaking Britons united together under the leadership of the semi-legendary King [[Eirlan I Emreis]] against the incursions of the [[England|Saeson invaders]]. They halted the advance so successfully that the southern part of the island was divided between the Chomro, who speak Brithenig, and the Saeson, who speak English. One consequence was that the pre-Roman Celtic language went into a decline from which it never recovered.
The border between Kemr and Saesoin begins at the Avon in the south, crosses Salisbury Plain, skirts around the Cotswolds to leave the Thames valley in Saesoin and runs up the Pennine Mountains to the River Ribble. The centre of the Kemrese kingdom is in the Severn Valley. The border disputes between the Chomro and the Saeson lasted for several centuries until they agreed to ally together against the threat of Viking raids which threatened both kingdoms. After the Viking period they continued to remain on amicable terms.
After the Norman Conquest many Saesonig nobles preferred to take refuge at the Kemrese court than remain in Saesoin. The new Norman overlords were as unsuccessful in their assaults on Kemr as the Saeson had been, but culturally many institutions in Kemr emulate those that were established in Saesoin by the Normans. By tacit agreement the Normans fought the [[France|French]] while the Chomro expanded into [[Ireland]].
Modern Kemr is a constitutional monarchy. The reigning monarch is King [[Pedr V]] ffeil Padern, who succeded his grandfather, King [[Gereint XIII]] ffeil Padern, on his death in 2004. The title of the crown prince is Dug' Kemr, the Duke of Cambria.
During the middle ages Kemr maintained strong but tenuous links with the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople, as the surviving remnants of the Western and Eastern Roman Empires respectively. Only after the fall of Constantinople to the [[Ottoman Empire|Turks]] did the Princes of Kemr address themselves as kings. The traditional association between Kemr and Constantinople continues to this day. All legal documents are still dated to the reign of the Emperor of Byzantium eight centuries after his death. Attempts to restore the empire to Istanbul has been largely consigned to popular fiction, and conspiracy theories...
The Kemrese government is a bicameral parliamentary democracy. The Prime Minister, ill Toisag is a member of the lower house. Kemr is divided up into provinces, based on historic boundaries, each administrated by a provincial council headed by ill Rheithur, 'the governor of a province'.
The aristocracy still exists, an exhausted force in modern democratic Kemr, no longer having automatic representation to the upper house of the Kemrese parliament. Their dynasties still continue to thrive and intermarry between themselves and other well-born families in the Federated Kingdoms and Europe. They are highly representative in the areas of heritage and commerce. Some are notorious; many are watched with interest in popular media. Many lords are still addressed as illystr, 'most honourable.'
The traditional extended family, once the basis of Kemrese social law, has taken a beating in the last two hundred years. But in some areas the selection of ill cabient, 'the chief of the kindred', still endures. The right of representation to ill centref, the hundred-town assembly, has been lost, but the cabient still has ceremonial and social prestige. Roman and Celtic customary legal systems form the base of Kemrese law. Modern Kemr is more a common-law than a civil-law country.
Internationally Kemr is part of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and Cambria. The Kemrese parliament sends representatives to attend the English and Scottish parliaments as full voting members, as well as receiving them from the other two legislatures. Moreover King Pedr and [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana I]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] maintain a tradition of exchanging Privy Councillors. As in the eyes of the law the Cabinet is a committee of the Privy Council, there are invariably Cabinet members in each Kingdom who are M.P.s from the other Kingdoms. A detailed system of Committees of Correspondence maintain uniformity in matters of external defense, and formerly in matters of the overseas possessions as well.
Within Kemr, Brithenig has an alternative name, Comroig, the language of the Chomro. A Comro is someone whose native language is Brithenig, a name derived from a old Celtic word meaning 'fellow-countryman', as opposed to the Saeson invaders from the east who were seen as interlopers. In contrast the word Kemrese in Brithenig describes someone or something from Kemr including the English-speaking minority who live there.
==Administration==
===Government===
Bi-cameral ''senad '' or parliament. Legislation is initiated in the lower house, passed through the upper house, and signed into law by the king. The lower house is an elected body. The chief of government is the ''Toisag'', or Prime Minister. The Toisag appoints ''senadur''s to serve as ministers of the crown within the cabinet.
===Administrative Divisions===
Kemr is divided into provinces with local governing bodies. Two provinces, the Isle of Man and Dûnein, are recognised as historically autonomous entities with the right to call their own parliament. The elected governor of a province is called a ''rheithur''.
A province is divided into smaller divisions, ''centref'' or hundreds. These are political units that elect a representative to the Senad in Castreleon.
A list of provinces in Kemr includes:
* [[Gwent]]
* [[Termorgan]]
* [[Defed]]
* [[Caradeig']]
* [[Ill Paes]]
* [[Brêchelch]]
* [[lla Ferch]]
* [[Gwenedd]]
* [[Dui]]
* [[Rheged]]
* [[Dunein|Dûnein]]
* [[Isle of Man]]
==History==
The history of the Kemrese began in the sixth century CE when Romano-British principalities united against the Saeson invaders. Under their kings they used Roman order and discipline to establish a united principality in western Britannia. Later writers would call this time an age of empire, and the leader of the Comro people the ''Terruin'', the king of the land. The last of the principalities to enter into this relationship with the Princes of Kemr was the Kingdom of [[Dumnonia]]. In the seventh century they joined with the Mercians to establish a hegemony in the north of England over the nascent Kingdom of Northumbria, a hold that wasn't broken until the Viking invasions. Kemr remained in conflict with England until the end of the thirteenth century when the English were finally driven from their territory. Until the start of the nineteenth century Kemr favoured allying with princes and states contrary to the wishes of the English. After that Kemr entered a Federation of Kingdoms to their mutual benefit with England. The rest of Kemrese history has mostly been boring since then.
Kemr quickly made advantage of its position in Europe during the colonization of the new world and the age of the great empires. Brithenig speaking communities can still be found overseas.
==Geography==
===Borders===
* North: Ribble river.<br>
* West: Irish Sea.<br>
* South: English Channel<br>
* East: the Fence, a demarcated line from the Avon to the Pennines.<br>
==Economy==
===Economic Activities===
===Exports===
===Imports===
Kemr is one of the larger importers of tea in the world. Most Cambrians prefer a cup of tea to a cup of coffee, generally speaking.
===Currency===
See [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/currency.htm Currency] and [[Currency]] for Kemrese money matters.
===Philately===
See [[Post Gemr]] for information about Kemrese stamps.
==Culture==
===Languages===
The national language is Comroig (Brithenig).
Official languages include Kerno and Manoeg.
===Statistics===
Half of Comro men do not wash their hands after using the toilet.
One third of Brithenig speakers are nervous about bilingualism. When talking to other language speakers or abroad they prefer to speak Brithenig to strangers very slowly and clearly than attempt to switch languages.
===Religion===
The state religion is [[Catholicism|Cambriese Rite Catholicism]]. Other Catholic rites, especially Latin, is practiced in Kemr. The head of the Catholic Church in Kemr is the Abbot-Patriarch of Glastein.
On issues of religion the Kemrese monarchy rejected the Synod of Whitby. The Christian church in Kemr remained autonomous from the Catholic tradition introduced from Europe. The organisation of the established church was monastic and tended to be otherworldly. While it profited from the patronage of the monarchy the church maintained the right to criticise the abuses of the status quo when its leaders possessed the strength of will to do so. During the twelfth century the Catholic church successfully sought to bring the independent Kemrese church under the doctrinal authority of Rome. The Protestant Reformation created a significant disestablished minority in the British Isles, enough that religious wars were fought there, but not enough to disturb the pre-eminence of Catholicism.
The use of the vernacular rather than Latin was formally accepted by the Cambriese Rite in the modern era. Toleration towards other religious groups was not legislated for until the early modern period. Judaism had not been significantly introduced to Kemr before the high middle ages.
Over a hundred years the churches and chapels were the centre piece of community in Kemr. Cultural activities went hand-in-hand with attending mass. This movement of church planting accompanied the period of industrialisation that took place in Kemrese history. Christian morality defined what was acceptable in Comro society. As material and intellectual culture diversified religious involvement has declined. At the beginning of the 21st Century less than 10% of the population attend any church regularly. In a secular society the churches speak as one voice among many.
Modern Kemrese society is now pluralist. Exploring new spiritualities is not uncommon in some parts of Kemrese society than in any other modern nation. There are two established modern Buddhist monasteries in Kemr
The [[Evangelic Church in Kemr]] is the oldest Protestant body. It is recognised as an established church for the purpose of Church Tax.
Other religions in Kemr include Islam, Buddhism and Crevethism.
===Sport===
Rugby appears to have replaced religion as the paramount interest for the average Kemrese citizen. (One commentator noted at the time that the only thing that generated more disturbance than a rugby victory was the controversy over identity when Kemr was invited to join the European Community.) Each of the southern valleys of Kemr has its own rugby team. The northern provinces are equally staunch Soccer-playing territory. Whatever code is being played visitors are often surprised the Chomro can move from supporting a Kemrese team to any team playing against England -- including flags and bunting! Hence the t-shirt slogan: ''Ill Comro gwer apheidd dew thîm: Kemr, e alch yn k'iog contr Saesoin!'' Statistics prove that a national defeat leads to an increase in domestic violence. Whether the same is true for the same influence on the change of government remains unproven.
===Music===
Music is an integral part of Kemrese culture. Even the smallest towns in Britain sport some sort of town band; larger places may support several brass bands, even orchestras and operatic societies. Traditional music centers around the harp and the pipes; throw in a fiddle, a concertina and a drum for good measure. Many locales also sport traditional groups of this sort. The sweet sounding pipes typical of the southwest of Cambria have two chanters, each played by a hand, and no dedicated dronepipe. Skilled players can play tune and counterpoint or tune and drone by careful manipulation of the tone holes. The pipes common in the northern parts of Kemr are a more mechanised instrument, having extra keys, variable drones and regulators. The [[England|English]] greatpipes have a single large chanter and a bass drone somewhat similar to that of a Galician gaida drone, but with more of a bell flair.
Mind you, it's not all traditional music! There are plenty of Zidicó and Fuzió groups around, not to mention [[Jass]], Contrey and Estompieir, most famously the Summer Kings. The Kemrese call their own indigenous Celtic Jass fusion <i>Ceass</i>, derived from Shelta <i>teas</i>, hot. <i>Then</i> there are the foreign influenced musics (particularly Turkish and Dalmatian influences) and "proper art" music (Vivaldi, Heinekin, [[Johann Sebastian Bach|Bach]], [[Gwilelmin]], et r.).
Zidicó originated in the Zydeco tradition of la [[Louisianne]], and hearkens back to traditional [[France|French]] musics. It combined with the music brought up from the Caribbean by slaves (itself a combination of Moorish influenced Spanish music, Anglo-Kemrese music and West African forms) to from Jass. Fuzió (fusion) is a typically British form and is the admixture of principally Jass and Zidicó with native folk traditions (think Celtic Rock *here*). Contrey is the music typical of northern [[Louisianne]] and western [[NAL-SLC|America]]: it is not at all dissimilar to country *here*, and retains a strong tie to its ancestral Anglo-Scottish roots. Estompieir is a kind of modern dance music that evolved out of the Jass movement. It has no direct or obvious equivalent to any form *here*, but might bear some similarities to swing. Its name derives from a word that means "stomp" or "stamp"; and is somewhat evocative of its rhythmic and energetic steps.
Foreign musical groups are also quite popular in [[Kemr]]. Two Arvorec groups that have many fans around Britain are "Taely" [similar to Clannad] and "Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn" [er, Mad Priests of the Road].
==Kemrese Election results since 1918==
1918 was the first election under nearly universal suffrage after the First Great War. It was marked by a decisive majority for the new Labour Party, breaking the monopoly of power previously reserved for the Conservative and Liberal Parties. The Lower House of the Kemrese Senate has 151 seats. These election results do not include the 10 seats that are reserved for the Dumnonian Senators.
1918 Lab 85 Lib 36 Con 20<br>
1922 Lab 60 Lib 44 Con 37<br>
1926 Lab 59 Con 46 Lib 32 Nat 03 Com 01<br>
1930 Con 63 Lib 45 Lab 23 Nat 06 Com 04<br>
1934 Con 54 Lib 39 Lab 37 Nat 07 Com 04<br>
1938 Lab 57 Lib 56 Con 15 Nat 11 Com 02<br>
1942 Lib 61 Con 48 Lab 30 Com 02<br>
1946 Lib 68 Con 42 Lab 31<br>
1950 Con 54 Lib 45 Lab 35 Nat 06 Com 01<br>
1954 Lib 50 Lab 40 Con 35 Nat 06 Com 01<br>
1958 Lab 58 Con 53 Lib 21 Nat 07 Com 02<br>
1962 Lib 55 Con 54 Lab 25 Nat 07<br>
1966 Lib 54 Con 47 Lab 39 Nat 04 Com 04<br>
1970 Lab 66 Con 55 Lib 11 Com 04 Nat 03 Eco 02<br>
1974 Con 61 Lib 52 Lab 18 Eco 04 Com 03 Nat 03<br>
1978 Lib 59 Lab 58 Con 15 Nat 04 Eco 03 Com 02<br>
1982 Con 62 Lab 49 Lib 15 Nat 09 Eco 05 Com 01<br>
1986 Lib 52 Lab 43 Con 35 Nat 05 Eco 04 Com 02<br>
1990 Con 60 Lab 54 Lib 14 Nat 01 Eco 04 Com 01<br>
1994 Con 56 Lab 38 Lib 29 Nat 07 Fre 05 Com 04 Eco 02<br>
1998 Lab 54 Lib 53 Con 19 Fre 06 Nat 05 Eco 03 Com 01<br>
2002 Lib 49 Con 41 Lab 22 Nat 11 Fre 09 Com 05 Eco 04<br>
2006 Lib 52 Con 31 Lab 29 Nat 09 Fre 08 Com 04 Eco 03
===Political Parties===
Communist Party "Com": radical party of the left. Works together with Labour.
Conservative Party "Con": the traditional party of the right. Supports King, Country, Land-owners, and the established church. Hurrah!
Freedom Party "Fre": neocapitalist party of the right. The Freedom Party considers that the [[Federated Kingdoms|Federation]] of Kemr, [[England]] and [[Scotland]] should be disolved, arguing that it is bureaucratic and a burden on the tax payers of all three kingdoms. Nor do they support government initiatives to protect language and culture in Kemr. Often referred to as the Lundy party as it is believed to be sponsored from this privately owned island in the Severn.
Ecotopic Party "Eco": eco-socialist party of the left. Small and can work with the Labour or Liberal Parties on common interests. Peace, love and treehuggers. Advocates a progressive energy policy that looks beyond an oil-dependent economy.
Labour Party "Lab": The workers' party, generally considered left of the Liberal Party. Represents the concerns of working men and women, and the trade unions.
Liberal Party "Lib": the traditional party of the left, after the establishment of the Labour Party it moved to the centre of the Kemrese politics. It is considered moderately left of centre and supports middle-class values. It is supported by the Protestant minority in Kemr as the party of disestablishmentarianism. The Liberals are a party prepared to make deals with others in order to govern. At various times it has been in coalition with both the Labour and Conservative Parties, never similtaneously. In some perspectives, both positive and negative, it is the compromise choice.
National Party "Nat": The political voice of xenophobic nationalism in Kemr. It is on the right of the Conservatives, whom it supports when the Conservatives hold the Toisagdad. The Nationals demand that Kemr withdraw from the Federation. They oppose all recognition of citizen rights to minority groups, including first-language English speakers, and (privately) the Kerno. During the [[Second Great War]] the National Party was outlawed and their political leaders imprisoned.
Generally the party with the largest number of seats in senate is called upon to form a government. Only once, in 1918, has a one party government formed. Since then the largest party forms a coalition with one or more other parties. During the Second Great War the four legal parties formed a coalition of national unity under the Liberal leader [[Calweir Brecryg]].
The current Toisag is [[Gion Boibont]] of the Liberal Party.
On the 17th June 2006 Kemr celebrated 600 years of parliamentary government. This date is traditional, based on the senate called by the national hero Prince Ewain.
==See also==
[http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html The Brithenig Language]<br>
[http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/Kemr.html Kemr, Land of the Brithenig Speakers]<br>
[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm The Commonwealth]<br>
[[Category:Kemr|*]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
Baltic Languages
1006
17535
2005-11-02T06:19:39Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{Indo-European}}
The known surviving Baltic Languages are [[Curonian]], [[Lithuanian]], Latvian, and Prussian.
{{Balto-Slavic}}
Celtic Languages
1007
57373
2009-02-18T12:45:39Z
Kgaughan
32
Cleared up the origins of Gaeilg.
{{Indo-European}}
{{Celtic}}
[[Ill Bethisad|IB]]'s Celtic Tongues are strong in different ways, though just as rare.
In IB, Irish and Scots Gaelic are both considered part of the same language rather than independent. [[Gaeilg|Common Gaelic]] is a standard dialect descended mostly from the vulgar dialects of North Connacht and Ulster due to their universal intelligibility and strong modern literary tradition, but with strong influences from Classical Gaelic and the dialects of Munster, Leinster, and Scotland, and is considered the standard Gaelic dialect. It is used in literature and on TV.
The southern Brythonic languages never developed, in favour of the evolution of British Romance and the formation of [[Brithenig]], Kerno, Cumbreg and [[Breathanach]].
[[Category:Language]]
Federated Kingdoms
1008
51397
2008-06-27T22:09:59Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Nomenclature */ Map
{{start infobox|name=Regna Fœderata<br>Llo Rheon Ffedderal<br>The Federated Kingdoms<br>The Federatit Kinricks}}
{{image infobox|file=Fk-ke.gif|caption=One of the three state flags of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]], [[English]], [[Scots]]|others=[[Breathanach]], [[Kerno]], [[Hindi]], [[Arvorec]], [[Gaeilg]], [[Seimi]], [[Manoeg]]}}
{{area infobox|area=88,745 sq.mi}}
{{population infobox|population=57,103,900|adjective=FK citizens}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1805|reason=By the Act of Federation}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency|FK pound]]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Image:Fk-flag-chart.png|thumb|flags recognition chart of the 3 kingdoms]]
The '''Federated Kingdoms''' are a federation of three sovreign states, [[England]], [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]], occupying the island of Great Britain off the north-west coast of continental Europe. The island is seperated from the continent by the British Sea and from [[Ireland]] by the Irish Sea.
== General Overview ==
The modern Federated Kingdoms date from the Act of Federation,
passed by the [[England| English]] Parliament in 1805 in response to the
French threat. The three Kingdoms --- [[England]], [[Scotland]], and
[[Kemr]] --- are officially equal participants, although there
is a personal union between [[England]] and [[Scotland]] (i.e. they
have the same [[Diana I of England and Scotland| Monarch]]).
Federation is implemented by a process of mutual representation.
Each parliament elects two groups of representatives who attend
the other two parliaments as full voting members. This applies
separately to the Lords Temporal and Commons.
In addition, the two Monarchs have an extralegal, but constitutionally
firmly entrenched, program of exchanging Privy Councillors.
Since in the eyes of the law the Cabinet is a mere committee
of the Privy Council, there are invariably Cabinet members in
each Kingdom who are M.P.s from the other Kingdoms.
A detailed system of Committees of Correspondence maintain
uniformity in matters of external defense, and formerly in
matters of the overseas possessions as well.
One difference between the [[England| English]] and [[Scotland| Scottish]] parliamentary
systems and the [[Kemr| Kemrese]] one is that the Royal Assent is not
quite as much a matter of form in [[Kemr| Cambria]] as it is elsewhere.
Although the present Monarch, King Pedr V, or his grandfather, King Gereint XIII, has never
refused the Assent, Gereint's late father did so or threatened to
do so on more than one occasion, particularly in connection
with the Budget of 1911.
Oddly, despite the personal union, [[Scotland| Scots]] law is more different
from [[England| English]] and [[Kemr| Kemrese]] law than they are from each other.
[[Kemr| Cambria]] and [[England]] never received Roman law (the Codex
of Justinian) as [[Scotland]] did, although there are both Roman
and Celtic customary legal systems at the base of Cambriese law.
Nevertheless, [[Kemr| Cambria]] is now more a common-law than a civil-law
country: jury trials of course exist there, though not quite
in [[England| English]] or [[Scotland| Scottish]] form.
[[Ireland]] was never part of the F.K., but was ruled from 1155 to
1922 as a dependency of [[Kemr]]; the "rule" was often no more
than nominal in the Northland (Uladh), where the control of
Goidelic petty kings remained strong. King Pedr II of [[Kemr| Cambria]],
armed with the ''Laudabiliter'' bull from Pope Adrian IV, took
the submissions of most of the Irish rulers, and created his son Iewan
''Dominus Hiberniae''. Eventually an [[Ireland| Irish]] Parliament
parallel to the [[Kemr| Kemrese]] one evolved, representing at first
only the interests of the colonists. This Parliament, however,
was entirely subordinate to the Kemrese Government.
After the Act of Federation, Kemrese control of the
Emerald Isle came to be a matter of mostly benign neglect.
However, a failure to recognize the legitimate aspirations of the
native Irish, plus a comparable tendency to allow the Cambro-Irish
to have matters too much their own way, caused [[Ireland]] to seethe
with increasingly military revolts throughout the 18th and 19th
centuries. The enfranchisement of the native Irish in 1822 did
nothing to quiet the agitation for a Free State. After Great War I,
the Cambriese in the mother country grew weary of supporting their
arrogant relatives to the west, and made plans culminating in
the Great Withdrawal and creation of the [[Ireland|Irish Free State]], a
self-governing country with only the most tenuous connection to
the Crown. The Free State eventually unilaterally repudiated
monarchical government and quietly transformed itself in 1956
into a republic.
(Very old entry. May be innacurate in parts.)
== Nomenclature ==
[[Image:Western Isles.PNG|right|thumb|Overview map of the FK and its neighbors]]
In Ill Bethisad, there is no "Great Britain", so it's not really appropriate to speak of "British" people the way we do *here* when we mean the English, Scots, Welsh, Irish and Cornish together. According to John Cowan: "As [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] says, at the Act of Union (*here*), '[i]n the quite unnecessary desire for a common name, the English were officially deprived of their Englishry, and the Welsh of their claim to be the primary inheritors of the title 'British'.'" In IB that did not happen.
Domestically, the FK as an organization isn't that important: it has no real constitutional existence anyway, being essentially an exchange of Privy Councillors at the pleasure of the monarchs involved plus a set of committees in each House for correspondence with the other five Houses. In foreign affairs it is very important, of course, because the three kingdoms *do* act in concert in that context. [It is also important as a consortium of national banks, as foreign exchanges around the world are generally in Federated (or [[Commonwealth_of_Nations| Commonwealth]]) pounds, rather than [[England| English]] or [[Kemr| Kemrese]]. Nevertheless, any actual money that is received from such an exchange could be Scottish, English, Dumnonian, Kemrese, Australasian, or any other Commonwealth currency note, which is in union with the standard.
Consequently, people see themselves as English or Scots or Kemrese first of all, and citizens of the FC [FK] very much afterwards. And so "British" can be applied geographically to Britain/lla Ysl Prydain, but not normally to the non-Cambrian people thereof.
(Bizarrely, "Prydain" does not appear in Andrew Fferreir's dictionary, but surely this is an oversight; I hardly see what else the word could be.)
As to the four words for Cambrians, "Cambrian" is scholarly, "Kemrese" refers to citizens of [[Kemr]] whether technically Cambrian or not, "Welsh" is the ordinary English name of the ethnos (and also a verb signifying "to refuse to pay one's just debts", a consequence of English misunderstanding of Kemrese law), and "British" is historical or antiquarian."
Nevertheless, the term "British" is extremely convenient for those of us *here* to refer to the peoples of Prydain, the British Isle, *there*. Also, it is a term of convenience used by foreigners *there*, especially in the press where an economy of terms is deemed appropriate. In other words, rather than saying "the Governments of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]" a news story might read "the British Governments". Also, it is a convenient adjective that fills the space caused by the lack of an adjective based on "FK" or "Federated Kingdoms".
== FK territories in and around Africa: ==
*Socotra (EN, Cap. Adibo); an island off the Horn of Somalia, hosts RN and RAF bases.
*St. Thomas and Prince (KM, Cap. Port Alegrey); an island group off the west coast of equatorial Africa; tourism forms the economic basis, as well as catering to the RN and RAF bases.
*Ascension Island is a Kemrese military installation.
*The Seychelles (EN, Cap. Kingston); agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations.
*The Salomon Islands is a group of islands in the Indian Ocean belonging to England.
*Cape Green (SC, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa.
==Power Generation==
[[Image:Fkwind.jpg|thumb|100px|Graphic displaying the wind installations of the FK.]]
The Federated Kingdom is the world leader in the implementation of Tesla Generators, but has also chosen to use other forms, such as wind power.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
Germanic Languages
1009
55779
2008-12-03T02:49:55Z
Geofturner
195
emisc yet again
{{Indo-European}}
{| style="background:#eeffff; text-align:right" align=center border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3
|rowspan=19 | [[Indo-European]]
|rowspan=19 | [[Germanic Languages|Germanic]]
|rowspan=4 | Northern Germanic
|rowspan=3 | East ([[Riksmål]])
| [[Rigsmaal|Danish]] (Old, New)
| Island Danish (Ømål)<br>East Danish (Østmål)<br>Juttish (Jydemål)<br>Dano-Norwegian (Bokmål)
|-
| [[Swedish]] (Old, New}
| [[Swedish]] (Sveamål)<br>Gautish (Gøtemål)
|-
|colspan=2 | Gutnish (Gutemål)
|-
| West
|colspan=2 | Faroese<br>Icelandic<br>[[Greenlanders|Greenlandic]]<br>Norwegian (Landsmål)
|-
|rowspan=9 | Western Germanic
|rowspan=4 | Low Germanic (Anglo-Frisian)
|rowspan=4 | Anglic
| [[English]] (Old, Middle, New)
|-
| [[Wessish|Wessish]] († ca. 1600)
|-
| [[Emisc]]
|-
| Northumbrian (Old, Middle, New)<br>Scots (Old, Middle, New)
|-
| Frisian (Old, Middle, New)
| East Frisian<br>West Frisian<br>North Frisian
|-
|rowspan=5 | Continental-Germanic
| Franconian
| Old Low Franconian<br>↓<br>Middle Dutch<br>↓<br>Batavian<br>Afrikaans<br>Cruzan
|-
|colspan=1 | Low Saxon
| Low Saxon (Old, Middle, New)
|-
|colspan=1 | High German
| Old High German<br>↓<br>Middle High German<br>↓<br>New High German<br>Pennsylvaanish<br>[[Daitsch]]<br>[[Luxemburgish]]<br>Alemannic<br>Bavarian<br>Yiddish
|-
|colspan=2 | [[Føtisk]] (Feytish) (Old, Middle, New)
|-
|colspan=2 | [[Bohemian]] (Pémiš)
|-
|rowspan=6 | Eastern Germanic
|colspan=3 | Burgundian †
|-
|rowspan=3 | Gothic
| East
| Crimean Gothic
|-
| West
| Old Church Vissian<br>↓<br>[[Vissi|Low Vissian]]
|-
|colspan=2 | Gepid †
|-
|colspan=3 | Lombardic †
|-
|colspan=3 | Vandalic †
|}
[[Category:Germanic Languages]]
Solemn League and Covenant of North America
1011
57025
2009-02-12T04:11:52Z
Benkarnell
190
The formal name of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], and of the agreement which created it. This covenant was requested by many famous men, including Benjamin Franklin and other 'Founding Fathers'. It was written by Thomas Jefferson.
'''Full text:''' [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/SLC.doc The Solemn League and Covenant (Word file)]
[[Category:Constitutions]]
[[Category:North American League]]
Romance Languages
1012
40932
2006-08-05T09:56:33Z
Sikulu
44
{{Indo-European}}
{| style="background:#ffeeee; text-align:right" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3
|rowspan=19 style="align:right"| [[Indo-European]]
|rowspan=19 | Italic
|rowspan=19 | [[Romance languages|Romance]]
|rowspan=9 | [[Western Romance]]
|rowspan=3 | [[Britanno-Romance]]
| Northern
| [[Breathanach]]
|-
| Central
| [[Brithenig]]<br>[[Cumbreg]]
|-
| Western
| [[Brehonecq]]<br>[[Brzhonegh]]<br>[[Kerno]]
|-
|rowspan=3 | [[Gallo-Romance]]
| Langues d'Oil
| [[Francien]]<br>[[Laurentian]]<br>Normand<br>[[Angli]]<br>Picard<br>Wallon
|-
| Langues d'Oua
| Dauphinois<br>Forézien<br>Jurassien<br>Lyonais<br>Savoyard
|-
| Langues d'Oc
| Auvergnat<br>Gascon<br>Limousin<br>[[Narbonosc|Narbonese]]
|-
|colspan=2 | Northern Italian
| Lombard
|-
|colspan=2 | [[Ibero-Romance]]
| [[Aragonese]]<br>[[Asturian]]<br>[[Catalan]]<br>[[Castilian]]<br>[[Galician]]<br>[[Ladino]]<br>[[Montreiano]]<br>[[Portuguese]]
|-
|colspan=3 | [[Jovian]]
|-
|colspan=4 | [[Lessinu]]
|-
|colspan=4 | Sardinian
|-
|colspan=4 | [[Xliponian]]
|-
|rowspan=4 | [[South-Central Romance]]
|colspan=2 | [[Central and southern Italian]]
| Napolitan<br>Roman<br>Sicilian<br>[[Elbic]]
|-
|colspan=3 | [[Jelbazech|Jelbäzech]]
|-
|colspan=3 | [[Dalmatian]]
|-
|colspan=3 | Rumanian
|-
| [[North-Central Romance]]
| colspan=3 | [[Wenedyk]]<br>[[{{SLVL}}]]<br>[[Slezan]]
|-
|rowspan=2 | Eastern Romance
|colspan=2 | Levantine
| [[Judajca]]<br>Galilean
|-
|colspan=3 | [[Baazramani]]
|}
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Romance Languages| ]]
NAL-SLC
1013
57563
2009-02-21T01:12:34Z
Zahir
35
/* The Government */
<font face = "Times New Roman">
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''North American League and Solemn League and Covenant'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nal.gif|150px]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[English]], [[Brithenig]], [[Dutch]], [[Riksmål]], [[Ladino]], [[Scots]], [[Pennsylfaanisch]], [[Castilian]], [[Algonquian]], [[Cherokee]], [[Inuttitut]]
|-
| Other || [[Gaelic]], [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]], [[Kerno]], [[Wenedyk]],
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Philadelphia]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Ter Mair|Balafor]], [[Chicago]], [[New Amsterdam]], [[St. Louis]], [[Victoria City]], [[Atlanta]], [[Toronto]]
|-
|'''[[General Moderators|General Moderator]]''' || [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] ([[Whig]])
|-
|'''[[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]]''' || [[Matthew Cuomo]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Independence''' || from various
|-
|(declared) || 1803
|-
|(recognized) ||
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || SLC pound
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[Scandinavian Realm]]
|-
|'''National Song''' || "[[Media:Anthem.mid|They Come!]]" (til 1814); "[[Media:Wafts_still.mid|Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet]]" (since 1814)
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:NAL arms.jpg|250px]]
|}
The '''NAL/SLC''' is a federation of former British colonies, Native state-like bodies and two Scandinavian colonies in North America, capital at Philadelphia. Due to economic and political conditions in the 17th and 18th centuries, citizens of several British North American colonies moved to gain more independence; and so issued the Solemn League and Covenant on 2 July 1803, under which the former colonies secured independence of commerce and defense yet remained subjects of the Crowns of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]. The [[France|French]] colony of [[New Francy]] was invited to join, but opted instead to pursue full independence, forming the independent Intendancy of New Francy which is surrounded by the NAL. The chief non British colony, [[New Sweden]], hesitated but eventually joined two decades after the initial membership.
=General=
The [http://www.bethisad.com/nal_slc.htm North American League and Solemn League and Covenant] is the largest country in the North American continent. It comprises most of the territory east of the Mississippi basin (in the south) and east of the Stony Mountains (in the north). Politically, it is a democratic republic that owes allegience to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and is a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]].
=Short History=
See [[History of the NAL]].
=Some notes on America=
==Basic Functioning==
In practice the NAL has always functioned as rather more than a commonwealth or alliance but just a little less than a unitary state. Had the different provinces not in some sense needed each other and been more-or-less well-bordered on all sides this might not have worked out. However, though [[Louisianne]] has improved itself in recent years as an essentially stable neighbor in terms of the not-threatening-the-NAL; this was not always the case. It has never been fully trusted and even into the XX century, it was looked upon with mistrust due to the [[1828 War]]. The proximity of [[Deseret]], [[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]] have proven to be of little impact upon the actual life of most Americans. This happy state of affairs is of course not always the case with [[Florida]], though that situation qualified more as an inconvenience rather than much of a threat. It came as a great blow to the young country's constitution when imperial [[Castile and Leon]] seized the territory, and the NAL found itself unable to retake it by force or diplomacy. It is only in the early XXI century that Florida and [[Tejas]] have been dealt with to satisfaction.
As a result, the ''extremely'' diverse nature of the NAL has become a strength rather than a weakness. For this reason it played a subtle but important part in both the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars--a huge resevoir of manpower and resources far from the center of conflict, with a correspondingly safe industrial infrastructure.
The simple process of keeping such a diverse nation functioning, plus the existence of what continues to be a large frontier, has also helped in making the NAL something all its neighbors should be grateful for--not very expansionist at all.
Possibly the single greatest threat to the NAL is also its internal diversity, which sometimes flares up into feuds and intense argument. Different religions are often at the epicenter of such, especially with regards to such "moral" issues as abortion, the status of established religions, the definition of marriage and gay rights. The matter of teaching evolution and other controversial (to some) scientific principles have also been a point of argument, though rarely prolonged violence. Yet some claim--and not without justification--that such is merely to be expected in a large, diverse country and that the League's very stability makes such tensions possible but also manageable.
An example of this might be found in the tension between [[Jante|Jante's Law]] and the [[Pioneering Spirit]] as well as the concept of [[Top Nation]], and has resulted in--among other things--a new cultural ideal dubbed "[[Less Is More]]."
=The Government=
See [[Government of the NAL]]
==Territorial Expansion==
The NAL has always maintained a policy of denying it the possibility of territorial expansion by means of war. It has been speculated that America could encompass every territory from Alta California to Alyaska and over to the Mississippi River, had there existed the desire to conquer those lands. Given its resources, the outcome would probably not have been in doubt. Throughout its history, the NAL has been content to "live and let live".
All territorial expansion is accomplished via a well defined progression of local referrenda and proto-provincial work sessions (attended and counseled by an American embassy); the presenting of formal credentials and desire for admittance to the [[Council Fire]] of the Natives in [[Aquonishuonigy]]; upon acceptance by the Elders, formal submittal of proposals to the Parliament and acceptance or denial by same.
==Provinces==
Most provinces are governed by an officer styled Lord (or Lady) Governor who is elected for a term set by the province's constitution. Most serve for five year terms, some may run multiple times other provinces limit the number of terms a governor may serve.
Furthermore, each province seats its own legislature and holds its own courts of law, based on the legal system of its home country in the case of the original provinces. In the case of newer provinces, their justice systems are taken from the provinces that in turn colonised them. The several Aboriginal Provinces ([[Cherokee Nation]], [[Nunavik]], Aquanishuonigy, etc) each have legal and legislative systems that mix European and Native tradition to some degree.
=The Name=
That's a ruddy mouthful, and is usually called "North American League" or simply "America", to the satisfaction of Americans from [[Carolina]] to [[New Iceland]], from the mighty Mississippi to the frigid waters of Baffin's Bay, and to the chagrin of all those other Americans from [[Tejas]], [[Mejico]], Guiana, etc. "Solemn League And Covenant Of North America" is the formal name of the North American League, and also of the agreement which created it.
According to <EM>W. Cowan's History of the American Nations</EM>, the "The name 'Solemn League and Covenant' refers firstly to the documents that form the basis and foundation of the country called the 'North American League'; and secondarily to that country itself when it is seen as a League of independent States. When the League is seen as a unitary State, showing a single face to the world, the name 'North American League' is more often used."
People of the NAL refer to themselves as "Americans" and that usage has spread to their European motherlands as well. The flag of the NAL is the Plough in white stars on a dark blue background and is called the "Old Blue Sheet".
==Languages==
Many languages are spoken in the SLC/NAL: Lallans, Scots Gaelic and English are all spoken in [[New Scotland]]; Brithenig, Batavian and several native Algonquian languages are spoken in [[New Castreleon]]; Pennsylvaanisch is spoken in [[Pennsylvania]]; Kerno and Brithenig are spoken in [[Ter Mair]], along with a large Irish Gaelic minority in the southern part of the province; Swedish and English are spoken in New Sweden; French and English are spoken in [[Mobile]] and [[Illinoise]]; while English predominates in the south, with sprinklings of German and Lallans.
===The name===
====In the various Official Languages of its Provinces====
:Brithenig:
:Castillian:
:[[English]]: the Solemn League and Covenant of North America
:[[Ladino]]: la Liga i el Kontrato Solemnes de Norteamerika
:[[Riksmål]]: Det Nordamericanske Høgtideligt Forbund og Pacht
:Scots: The Solemnit Leagge and Covenant o North America
:[[Francien]]: La Ligue et le Concordat Solonnel Nord-Américain
====Positive References in Foreign Languages====
:Corean: Puñmi Doñmaiñ (popular)
:[[Japanese]]: Hocubei Catai Dòmei to Seiyacuxa (official); Hocubei Dòmei (popular); Beimei (abbreviation)
:[[Wenedyk]]: Liga i Askrodamię Soleń Amerycze Miódnocali (<nowiki>LiASAM</nowiki>; official); Liga Miódnocałoamerykana (LMA; popular)
:[[Elbic]]: La Llega Norteamericanna i la Cconcorzà Solenne (LNCS, official)
:[[Bohemian]]: Té Nórta Amérika To Hóchpuntnis (NAH; official), Ten Hóchpunt (popular)
====Less flattering term sometime used to address NAL citizens:====
:English: Covee, Covey (as in "Covee go home!").
:[[Riksmål]]: Forpachtere (<i>probably</i>).
:[[France|French]]: nalien (sounding like <i>n'a rien</i>, meaning has nothing)
====Neutral terms====
:Corean: Puñmi Saram
:English: American, North American
:French: Élènien (taken from LNA, the initials of the country in francien)
:[[Japanese]]: Hocubeidjin (literally "North American")
=Culture=
==Melting Pot, Land of Fusion==
(will need expansion)
==Cultural Imperialism==
Interestingly, a few sociologists claim that the NAL is an example of a new form of Imperialism, which is not at all military in nature but rather cultural. They point out to the pervasive nature of NAL's media and its economic ties worldwide. "The position of the NAL, particularly in the post war period, has been one of rampant <i>cultural imperialism</i>. In every aspect of culture, be it music or the visual arts, the NAL is a rapacious exporter and imposer of its own cultural artifacts. [...] Take the mass popularity of [[Jass]] and the moving picture series <i>[[War in the Heavens]]</i> as fine exemplars." (<u>Craven & Ross</u>, 2003) Most academics are not so quick to aggrandize the NAL's effects on world culture, citing the relative parity of cultural influences in the world as a whole. In other words, "Proponents of the claim that America is culturally imperialistic have at every moment failed to take into account the influence of many exporters of cultural artifacts (moving pictures, music, literature, works of plastic arts, foodways, etc.) Even relatively small countries like [[Montrei]], [[Jervaine]] and [[Madagascar]] have been able to impress something of their own cultures upon the American experience. [...] It can not be sustained the notion that the NAL is a net exporter and imposer of culture upon the world." (<u>Larson, Jones and Smith</u>, 2004)
==National Symbols==
===National Songs===
The NAL's first national song, "They Come!", was composed in 1803 to honour Richard Whittington and Georges Clinton, two of the chief "Fathers of America", upon their triumphal entrance to New Amsterdam after the ratification of the Solemn League and Covenant and subsequent Royal Accession to the same. It is sung to the tune "He Comes, the Hero Comes!":
1.THey comes! þey comes! The heroes comes!<br>
Securd the Peace for all our homes,<br>
THeir rankes advance in bright array,<br>
THe heroes of Americay.<br>
2.He comes! tis mighty Whittington!<br>
Word failes to telle all he has done;<br>
Our hero, guardian, father, friend!<br>
His fame can neuer, neuer end:<br>
3.He comes! he comes! tis Clinton comes!<br>
Justice her ancient seat resumes.<br>
From shoar to shoar let shoutes resounde,<br>
For Justice comes with freedom crownd.<br>
4.O word! o word! o mighty pen!<br>
Neuer to dulle like swords wrought by men,<br>
From south til north let all folk say,<br>
THe Sol'mn League of Americay!<br>
5.Now Freedom has our wishes crownd,<br>
Let flowing goblets passe around;<br>
We'll drinke to freedoms fav'rite Son,<br>
Health, peace, and joy to Whittington.<br>
(Henrhig Car, from the New London Gazette, 12 December 1803)
In 1814, after the death of Governor Clinton and after several victories at sea over pirates in both the Caribbean and Mediterranean seas, "They Come!" was retired the new National Song, "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet", written by Ter Mair native Ffrensisc S. Keyes, a prisoner rescued from Caribbean pirates, who witnessed the Seige of Kingestown, [[Jamaica]]. This anthem has been set to a couple different tunes over the years, one being <i>To Anacreon in Heaven</i>. Most Americans are familiar with the setting to the old hymn tune <i>Near the Cross</i>
<i>1.O, say can ye see, by þe dawns early light, <br>
What so proudly we haild at the twilights last gleaming? <br>
Whose deep blue and bright stars, þro the perilous fight, <br>
O'er þe ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming? <br>
And þe rockets red glare, þe bombes bursting in air, <br>
Gave proof thro þe night þat our flag was still þere. <br>
Wafts still þe Old Blue Sheet, o'er þe sea and o'er þe wave,<br>
O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave?<br>
2.On þe shoar, dimly seen þro þe mists of þe deep, <br>
Where þe foes haughty host in dread silence reposes, <br>
What is þat which þe breeze, o'er the towering steep, <br>
As it fitfully blowes, half conceals, half discloses? <br>
Now it catches þe gleam of þe mornings first beam, <br>
In full glory reflected now shines on þe stream: <br>
Tis þe humble brave Blue Sheet! O long may it wave <br>
O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave.<br>
3.O! þus be it euer, when freemen shall stand <br>
Between þeir loved homes and þe wars desolatioun! <br>
Blest with vict'ry and peace, may þe heav'n-rescued land <br>
Praise the Power þat hath made and preservd us a nation. <br>
Then stand bold we must, when our cause it is just, <br>
And þis be our motto: "In God is our trust." <br>
And þe determind Blue Sheet in triumph shall wave <br>
O'er þe land of þe free and þe home of þe brave! </i><br>
Catherine Lee Bates's "O Beautiful for Spacious Skies", written in 1904 to the tune "Materna", is often thought of as the NAL's "unofficial" National Song, on account of its instant, intense and deep seated popularity. It was written in a time when the natural wonder of America was being opened to the masses through the Royal Geographic Society's magazine "American Geography" and the moving pictures of Thomas Edison and others. The Great War, which would break over Europe within the decade brought out a resurgence of patriotism and military spirit, which secured the position of "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet".
<i>1.O beautiful for spacious skies,<br>
For ample woodland spyres;<br>
For lofty mountain majesties<br>
Above þe farms and byres!<br>
America! America!<br>
God shed His grace on þee,<br>
And crown þy good with brotherhood,<br>
From plain to crag to sea.<br>
2.O beautiful for heroes provd<br>
In liberatand strife,<br>
Who more þan self þeir country lovd,<br>
And mercy more than life!<br>
America! America!<br>
May God þy gold refine,<br>
Til all success be nobleness,<br>
And every gain divine.<br>
3.O beautiful for patriot dream<br>
That sees beyond þe yeares<br>
Thine alabaster cities gleam,<br>
Undimmed by human tears!<br>
America! America!<br>
God mend þine every flaw,<br>
Confirm þy soul in self control,<br>
Thy liberty in law.</i><br>
===The national holiday===
2 July is called ''Convention Day'' or ''Diwrn ill Testafent'', and marks the formal declaration of independence from the British homelands.
===The Old Blue Sheet===
The flag of the NAL is called the Old Blue Sheet, and dates to the early 19th century rebellion that led the British colonies in North America to declare their constitutional independence from England, Scotland and Kemr. When [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington|Richard Whittington]] began casting tea into [[Baltimore]] Harbour, in protest to various Kemrese stamp taxes, a Philadelphian seamstress, Bettina Rosen, wife of Pennsylvaanish statesman Heinrich Rosen, made a flag to commemorate the cause. Locals noted that Rosen cut up white napkins into stars and stitched them onto a blue sheet from the local Oxhead Inn; and it was popular decree that named the new flag the Old Blue Sheet. Of course, Richard Whittington later went on to become the first General Moderator of the new North Americal League, and proposed Rosen's flag as the banner of the new country.
===Coat of Arms===
See [[American Coats of Arms]]
== Folk Traditions ==
A common folk song in Britain, <i>Aiken Drum</i> has his American counterpart too:
1. There was a man lived in the Moon, in the Moon, in the Moon;<br>
there was a man lived in the Moon, and his name was Aiken Drum;<br>
2. he wore a kilt of rushes green, rushes green, rushes green;<br>
he wore a kilt of rushes green, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
3. his hair and beard knew never comb, knew never comb, knew never comb;<br>
his hair and beard knew never comb, for his name was Aiken Drum;<br>
4. some say he was a soldier, a soldier, a soldier;<br>
some say he was a soldier, and his name was Aiken Drum;<br>
5. but the bairns played harmless round his knee, round his knee, round his knee;<br>
but the bairns played harmless round his knee, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
6. and he played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br>
and he played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
7. and he rode on a horse of white, a horse of white, a horse of white;<br>
and he rode on a horse of white, with a clip clop whackalally dum;<br>
8. and with him rode a lady, a lady, a lady;<br>
and with him rode a lady, with a clip clop whackalally tum;<br>
9. and she played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br>
and she played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
10. and they two rode all in to town, all in to town, all in to town;<br>
and they two rode all in to town, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
11. and in the town their troth they plought, troth they plought, troth they plought;<br>
and in the town their troth they plought, with a ring ring whackalally tum;<br>
12. and they played on two ladles, two ladles, two ladles;<br>
and they playon on two ladles, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
13. in time they had a bairnocky, a bairnocky, a bairnocky;<br>
in time they had a bairnocky, and his name was Johnock Drum;<br>
14. and he played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br>
and he played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
15. one day they went to the parish fair, parish fair, parish fair;<br>
one day they went to the parish fair, with a hog dog whackallaly tum;<br>
16. and they played on three ladles, three ladles, three ladles,<br>
and they played on three ladles, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br>
17. and all the parish laughed and sang, laughed and sang, laughed and sang;<br>
and all the parish laughed and sang, with a hey and a hoe and a tum;<br>
18. the prester came down from the church, from the church, from the church;<br>
the prester came down from the church, with a bell and a book and a drum;<br>
19. he blessed them by the Trinity, the Trinity, the Trinity;<br>
he blessed them by the Trinity, with his bell and his book and his drum;<br>
20. at eveningtide they all rode home, all rode home, all rode home;<br>
at eveningtide they all rode home, with a clip clop whackalally tum;<br>
21. and they played on three ladles, three ladles, three ladles;<br>
and they played on three ladles; wife and son and Aiken Drum.<br>
=Economy=
see [[NAL Currency]]
=Transport=
==Roads==
The road system of the NAL is a hodgepodge of provincial roads, roadway Trails and League subsidised Post Roads, such as PR-1 or PR-66. Numbered roads are assigned a distinctive shield depending on which authority is responsible for it. The signs above are all found in Ter Mair, a way north of Georgetown, except for the yellow sign which is in Baltimore. The rectangular shield indicates Ter Mair provincial road; the fancy shield indicates Post Road. The NAL has no system of limited access highways, such as Louisiana's autoroutes, though many stretches of the Post Road system are limited access throughways. The old system of Trails -- roads that are given quaint and descriptive names like "Adirondack Trail" or "The Old Coastal Highway" -- is slowly disapearing as these roads are imporved to meet the guidelines governing the Post Roads. Some of the names linger, however: PR-1 is called "America's Main Street"; PR-40 is called "Old West Pike" and the "Old National Road"; PR-66 is called the "Mother Road" and is famous in song and popular culture. Some veritably ancient portions of pavement from these older roads have been removed and preserved in museums in different parts of the country. See an article on [[Roads of the NAL|roads]] for more detail.
A portion of the Transcontinental Highway runs through the NAL on its way from north to south. The NAL's portion begins in Rousses Point, in New Castreleon, which is a major Customs node between the NAL and [[New_Francy|New Francy]], as it lies along the route that major roads and railways follow between New Amsterdam and Montreal. From Rousses Point, the TCH heads south along Lake Champlain and the Hudson River, along the Adirondack Trail (pending status as a future PR-9) until it reaches New Amsterdam; then it turns to the southwest and follows PR-1 and passes through Philadelphia, Balafor (Baltimore) and Castregeory (Georgetown). At Georgetown, the TCH heads west following the PR-66 through Charleston, Louisville and ends at St. Louis City, on the east bank of the Mississippi. From there, it passes into the Republic of Louisianne and heads to the southwest, passing into Tejas and ultimately into Mejico and the rest of Iberian America. A new alternate route sticks to PR-1 out of Georgetown and at St. Augustines City in East Florida turns west to follow the PR-90 into New Orleans.
==Rail==
See [[Railways of the NAL]].
=See Also=
The official website for the NAL is [[http://www.millennium.macvillage.net/]]
The article on the NAL/SLC is here: [[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/nal_slc.htm]] and the page on the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] is here: [[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm]]
And [[NAL Provincial Flags]].
{{NAL}}
[[Category:North American League]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
</font>
Francien
1014
61468
2009-08-17T03:04:25Z
Benkarnell
190
A language spoken in the northern part of [[France]] and for a long time considered its official language. Called "French" by the English speaking world, Francien is the official language of <i>Francie</i>, the northern part of France, as well as the principle language spoken in many francophone countries, such as [[New Francy|New Francy]] and [[Louisianne]] in North America. Francien is also spoken in a number of African countries, notably the Central African Community as well as in [[Guinea]] and in [[Algeria]]. It is not the universal diplomatic language, but it is the working language of the [[Commission on Very Small States]].
The Louisiannans speak with a slower cadence than the Franciens of Paris, and has a pervasive trilled r, like the Côte-d'Oriens of France. The ''argot'' (slang forms) are a little different, and there are some linguistic constructions that are becoming more widespread because of other languages' influences. Louisiannan Francien should be considered a dialect of the mother tongue. While the [[Laurentian]] of NF could be considered simply a pidgin of various Langues d'Oil (including Francien), there is an active political push to consider it a separate language entirely.
==See Also==
*[[Laurentian]]
*[[Louisiannais]]
{{Western Romance}}
Laurentian
1015
43194
2006-11-25T19:09:28Z
Marc pasquin
10
Laurentien is a [[Romance Languages|Romance Language]] spoken by the majority of the population in [[New_Francy|New Francy]]. It is derived from various languages spoken in the northern part of [[France]] (largely Norman, Francian and Picard ) that melded together over the course of a few centuries in New Francy.
It existed until the mid-nineteenth century as a collection of dialects spoken in various regions of the Intendancy that were regarded by both its speakers and outsiders as "badly spoken lower-class [[Francien|Francian]]". It only gain a sort of respectability thanks to the effort of various native born writers, teacher and journalists who tried to define the local language and culture during a serie of meetings that came to be known as the "veiyae louraunsyeine" [laurentian evening].
This informal group is credited with not only giving a clearer image of the linguistic situation but also, through the effort of some of its members, with giving the laurentian language greater stability by publishing books and newspaper in a Laurentian dialect that was dubbed "Standard Laurentian".
Some of the "Veiyae" group's detractors however have claimed in the past that the group purposefully tried to steer it away from francian by choosing words, expression and grammatical rules not based on their commonality but on their difference with the language of the ruling class (i.e. francian). On the other hand, the process of non-francian words being replace by francian ones in everyday speech had been well documented even in France and so it could be argued that the group's work simply reverted the assimilation process.
Though still unofficial, the government has in the last few decades given it an almost equal status in everyday life.
<hr>
<i>See also: <b>the Laurentian Dictionary </b></i> [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-lau-intro.html]
{{Western Romance}}
[[Category:Romance Languages]]
Brehonecq
1016
46244
2007-08-15T19:07:33Z
Elemtilas
7
<font face="Times New Roman">
{{Western Romance}}
----
<b>Brehonecq</b> is a [[Romance Languages|Britanno-Romance]] language spoken in the [http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm Brittany] region of northern [[France]]. It is most closely related to [[Kerno]] and a little more distantly to [[Brzhonegh]]. It has been commented in several magazines that Brehonecq is essentially "[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/20710 Kerno spelled funny]".
<b>Brehonecq v. Kerno</b>
<font face="Bunchló" color="brown">a Phazeoir Nusteor que bias 'n y ceues; foreth noef il tew nom; gouenyes il tew camouil; foreth fès la teva gouoluntáts en la derra cuomo 'ny ceues; danos-el osdia le nusteor panèn cuotidièn; dimeti y nusteor dheuz cuomo dimitemus ai nusteor dheutoeres; et ne nus attrayer rhen al tentación, mays eliveránus des val.</font>
<font color="blue">Phaeor Noeur que's enis ceues; sas nef el teu nom; goueins el teu reyno; sas feu l' ta gouoluntat en la derra coumo enis ceues; das a noev hosdia 'l noeur pan coutihan; dimet y noeur deuts coumo dimetem eis noeur deuteors; et ne nous dotrayer rhen ala temtacioun, mais eliveranous dex malo.</font>
----
From a message by Padraic to [[Conculture]], 3 Dec 2002:
<pre>
> But with a different orthography. *Please* Padraic, could you tell me how
> Brezonecq differs from Kerno and what their orthography's like??
Well, they have got a lot more Qs! ;)
Seriously, the most notable difference is the loss of intervocalic consonants:
veure = gouither (see)
Breohanou = Britanows (Briton)
boeur = bodeor (was)
Brezonecq itself is a slightly conservative form of Breohanecq.
They have fewer Brithenig loanwords, preferring in stead to borrow from Norman (Normand),
Francien (Galles), Arvorech (Armoreocq) and of course Kerno (Breohanecq Mor).
They have also dropped the pretense of having case, so all those -e and -es forms are gone. On
the other hand, they've retained the ancient stem vowels (-o and -a notably). This will make
Breozenecq look weird, but it is in this respect identical to Western Kerno.
el brouys = il brogis (country)
el chatos = il cats (cat)
And like Kerno, it has a convoluted system of plural stems which are naturally different from
the Eastern (Standard) Kerno you've seen thys far.
Verbal morphology is pretty much the same:
veure gouither
jie veuem eio gouithem
tu veues ty gouithes
ce veues ce gouithes
nus veuiom nus gouithiomus
vus veuiez vus gouithez
eis veuiont ys gouithiont
Sentences are formed identically (VSO largely) and both languages share all the same little
particles and such.
B: parle, mays parle ben; ag pharler becq le mabon.
K: parla, mays parla ben; et pharlar beck il plu bon.
B:
en ân el prime, bes ag vracq;
en ân el circqe, foher ag lug;
en ân el terse, do ferres az ferres;
en ân el quarte, els chorun ai que 'l ôm es ferres!
K:
'n awn le prims, bes et vrax;
'n awn le cerch, futur e lugh;
'n awn le ters, doferret aferret;
'n awn le couart, y chornes li quen c' omen ys ferret!
[In the first year, kiss and hold;
in the second year, *censored*;
in the third year, carry and toil;
in the fourth year, curse the one that brought that man!]
Padraic.
</pre>
<font size="-3">Install Bunchló font to see samples properly.</font>
Batavian Kingdom
1017
46139
2007-08-10T13:05:28Z
Schlock junkie
189
{{start infobox|name=Bataafs Koninkrijk<br>Batavian Kingdom}}
{{image infobox|file=bat.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Je maintiendrai!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Dutch|others=Frisian, Low Saxon, Limburgish, [[Brzhonegh]], Walloon}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Amsterdam|other=Brussels, Rotterdam, The Hague, Antwerpen, Utrecht}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Béatrice d'Orange]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Fred Hemcke}}
{{area infobox|area=51,820 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=23,986,535 (2005)|adjective=inhabitants}}
<!-- {{independence2 infobox|from=...|date=[[{{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}|{{CURRENTDAY}}]] [[{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}]] [[{{CURRENTYEAR}}]]}} -->
{{currency infobox|currency=1 rijksdaalder = 20 gulden = 240 stuivers}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]], [[Hanseatic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== The Low Countries ==
The '''Batavian Kingdom''', also referred to as the "Low Countries", the "Kingdom of Batavia", or simply "Batavia", is composed of nine semi-independent provinces. Renowned the world over for their chocolates, flower bulbs and wooden shoes, the Batavian Kingdom still maintains a small overseas empire as well, with colonies in and around the Indian Ocean, Africa and the Caribbean.
[[France]] and the Batavian Kingdom have a common frontier, corresponding more or less to the linguistic border of Belgium *here*. Brussels is a border town, Wallonia is a French province. The current ruler is Reine Béatrice d'Orange (the Batavians are not ruled by Salic Law), and the royal line is *there* related to Louis Napoléon. Although the official and majoritary language of the country as a whole is Dutch (sometimes erroneously referred to as "Batavian"), each province has its own official language(s). In addition, it can be said that [[Francien]] is still the language of the nobility.
The Batavian Kingdom has not always enjoyed such a significant peace as it does in these days. During the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second Great Wars]], Batavia was overrun by invading forces, much like its sister countries, [[Luxemburg]] and [[Jervaine]], to the south.
Through all this political upheaval, Batavia remains a kingdom, ruled since 1980 by the Queen Béatrice of Orange. Peaceful exchange is maintained with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] to the east, and [[France]] to the south. Industry still focuses largely on the domestic markets, although there is an increasing tourist trade, both to Batavian Kingdom proper, and to the overseas holdings of the Batavian Kingdom in [[Guinea]], the East Indies, and the West Indies.
A former tourist spot is looking better, with the concern of [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] encroachment diminished in the Caribbean Sea. The Batavian Government expects that its stipend to the Holland Americas cruise ship company will soon be dropped, due to a large increase in tourist revenues.
==Administration==
===Government===
The Batavian Kingdom is a Constitutional Monarchy, currently ruled by Queen Beatrice.
Its highest body is the parliament, known as '''Staten-Generaal''', seated in The Hague. The Staten-Generaal consists of two chambers. The '''Eerste Kamer''' ("First Chamber", also known as '''Senaat''') has 100 members and is elected by the ''Staten'' of the provinces. It has relatively little power, being able to reject legislation, but not propose or amend any. The actual power rests with the lower house, the '''Tweede Kamer''' ("Second Chamber"), consisting of 200 members.
The composition of the Tweede Kamer since 1982 has been:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! Party name !! 1982 !! 1986 !! 1989 !! 1994 !! 1998 !! 2002 !! 2003 !! 2005
|- bgcolor=red
! colspan="9" | <font color=white>socialist parties</font>
|-
| '''SDAP''' |{{r}} 58 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 52 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 53
|-
| '''BCP''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''PPS''' |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''RP''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''PEP''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''Ecotopisch Links''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 14 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 17
|-
| '''SVP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 16
|- bgcolor=blue
! colspan="9" | <font color=yellow>liberal parties</font>
|-
| '''VVV''' |{{r}} 42 |{{r}} 38 |{{r}} 32 |{{r}} 44 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 31 |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''Democraten '70 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''VDC''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 44 |{{r}} 39
|- bgcolor=green
! colspan="9" | <font color=white>confessional parties</font>
|-
| '''RKVP''' |{{r}} 55 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 58 |{{r}} 32 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 50 |{{r}} 35
|-
| '''CDU''' |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 21 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 19
|-
| '''SGB''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''GPU''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''UPCP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 5
|- bgcolor=yellow
! colspan="9" | conservative parties
|-
| '''Lijst Teun Geluck''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''Bewoonbaar Batavië''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} -
|-
| '''Liberale Lijst''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 7
|- bgcolor=#b87166
! colspan="9" | <font color=white>nationalist parties</font>
|-
| '''Centrum-Unie''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''Centraal-Democraten''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|-
| '''NP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 5
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! colspan="9" | others
|-
| '''BOM''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} -
|}
See '''[[Governments of the Batavian Kingdom]]''' for a list of governments. The current government consists of sixteen ministers and is a broad coalition of four parties: the SDAP, the RKVP, the VDC, and the CDU (see [[Political Parties in the Batavian Kingdom]]). It took office in October 2005.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3
| prime minister (''premier'') || Fred Hemcke || SDAP
|-
| foreign affairs (''buitenlandse zaken'') || Johannes Brinkmann Laheij || SDAP
|-
| interior (''binnenlandse zaken'') || Marinus van Esschen || VDC
|-
| finance (''financiën'') || Jan Roos || RKVP
|-
| economic affairs (''economische zaken'') || Margreet Maathuis || SDAP
|-
| social affairs (''sociale zaken'') || Marcus Lindt || SDAP
|-
| foreign trade (''buitenlandse handel'') || Marjolein de Vreede || CDU
|-
| justice (''justitie'') || Julius Wassen || RKVP
|-
| education (''onderwijs'') || Gabriëlle Haijer || SDAP
|-
| housing and spatial policy (''volkshuisvesting & ruimtelijke ordening'') || Henriëtte Vogel || SDAP
|-
| public health & environment (''volksgezondheid & milieu'') || Erik Ottervanger || VDC
|-
| communication & water works (''verkeer & waterstaat'') || Hans Rijkenberg || VDC
|-
| agriculture (''landbouw'') || Frans van der Hoff || RKVP
|-
| culture & welfare (''cultuur & welzijn'') || Nicoline van der Meulen || SDAP
|-
| overseas territories (''overzeese rijksdelen'') || Eelco Geugjes || CDU
|}
[[Image:Bkprov.png|thumb|350px|Provinces of the Batavian Kingdom (updated to reflect the [[Frisian Islands Project]].]]
===Administrative Divisions===
The Batavian Kingdom has been compared to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in that each of the nine provinces are semi-independent states with a high level of autonomy, tied together by a personal union. The Queen is not only Queen of the Batavian Kingdom, but also Countess of Holland, Duchess of Brabant, etc.
Thus, the Queen is the nominal head of state of the provinces. However, she rarely acts in that capacity. Instead, she appoints a representative to each province who fulfills that duty. In the Northern provinces, this person is known as ''Commissaris van de Koningin'' ("Commissioner of the Queen"), in the Southern provinces as ''Gouverneur'' ("Governor"). The commissioners and governors are not elected democratically, but has to be confirmed by the ruling body of the provinces, the ''Staten''. They remain in function until they reach the age of 65, withdraw from their function themselves, are revoked by the Queen, or are impeached by a 2/3 majority in the Staten.
Each province has a government, called ''College van Gedeputeerden'' ("College of Deputies"), who are presided by the commissioner/governor; it responds to the Staten.
The nine provinces of the Batavian Kingdom are as follows:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="70%"
|- bgcolor=#99aaff
! width="4%" | # !! width="24%" | Name !! width="10%" | Capital !! width="12%" | Area !! width="10%" | Population !! width="20%" | Language !! width="20%" | Religion
|-
| 1 || Graafschap Friesland || Leeuwarden || align=right | 8,827 km² || align=right | 1,534,658 || Frisian, Saxon || Protestant
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 2 || Graafschap Overijssel || Zwolle || align=right | 6,449 km² || align=right | 1,655,362 || Saxon || Protestant
|-
| 3 || Hertogdom Gelderland || Arnhem || align=right | 7,146 km² || align=right | 2,580,357 || Dutch, Saxon || Protestant, Catholic
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 4 || Prinsbisdom Utrecht || Utrecht || align=right| 1,386 km² || align=right| 1,171,356 || Dutch || Protestant, Catholic
|-
| 5 || Graafschap Holland || Amsterdam || align=right| 5,068 km² || align=right| 5,861,766 || Dutch || Protestant
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 6 || Graafschap Zeeland || Middelburg || align=right| 3,041 km² || align=right| 769,420 || Dutch, Brzhonegh || Protestant
|-
| 7 || Graafschap Vlaanderen || Gent || align=right| 6,057 km² || align=right| 2,522,462 || Flemish || Catholic
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 8 || Hertogdom Brabant || Brussel || align=right| 9,271 km² || align=right| 5,943,230 || Brabants || Catholic
|-
| 9 || Hertogdom Limburg || Maastricht || align=right| 4,575 km² || align=right| 1,947,924 || Limburgs || Catholic
|}
=== Overseas possessions ===
Unlike *here*, [[Southeast Asia]] managed to keep the European would-be colonisers at a safe distance. Therefore, there was never any "Nederlands Indië" or "Bataafs Indië". Instead, the Batavian Kingdom has the following territories in Asia: [[Atjeh]], [[Arakan]], [[Ceylon]], [[Tsjinzoerah]], [[Malediven]], and [[Nagapatnam]]. In the West Indies, the Batavian Kingdom includes the [[Batavian Antilles]] and [[Batavian Guyana]] (a.k.a. [[Surinam]]). In Africa, only [[Leeuwenbergland]] and [[Batavian Kongo]] is still part of the Batavian Kingdom. It sold its possessions at the [[Guinea|Gold Coast]] to [[Austro-Dalmatia]] in 1872; while [[Southwest Africa]] was seized by the [[England|English]] in the Boer War. Batavian possessions in [[North America]] were lost over the centuries.
The Batavians tried to colonize [[Nam Viet]] with the [[France|French]] but were unsuccessful.
Decolonisation took the same shape as in the case of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]: instead of becoming independent states, the former colonies rather became equal components of the kingdom.
Not a possession in the usual political sense, the Zaandam based [[Ecotourism|ecotourism]] company <i>Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours</i> operates a concern on the eastern half of St. David Island in the [[Unincorporated Territory]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]].
<!--
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
A great deal of the Batavian Kingdom is below sea-level, and is maintained by series of Polders, compartmentalized regions surrounded by dikes. Because the Batavian Kingdom is largely comprised of peat soils, they will continually fight against subsidence into the ocean. Dikes have been built over millenia. The most recent region recovered was Flevoland until the completion of the [[Frisian Islands Project]] (Plan Hickstra), which completed its first phase in late 2005. The second phase is set to complete this summer, with the expansion of the Schiermonnikoog island and the creation of Rottumeiland from Zuiderduintjes, Rottumeroog, and Rottumerplaat islands. A similar project has begun to create the [[Marsdieperwaard]], a new polder to build out the northern shore of Holland.
There is an ongoing project in the East Frisian Islands, an extension of the Plan Hickstra, which is expected to reach completion sometime in summer of 2006. (This date may be pushed back, as the winter storms of 2005 have delayed the completion of some of the dikes.) This project is in cooperation with the Scandinavian Realm to fully incorporate the Easternmost Islands of the East Frisian Islands.
===Borders===
:North and West: The North Sea and The British Channel
:South: [[France]]
:East: [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] (clockwise: [[Oldenburg]], [[Hannover]], [[Westphalia]], [[Rhineland-Palatinate]])
==Economy==
The Batavian Kingdom is renowned the world over as having the world's busiest seaport in Rotterdam. It is also the headquarters for Tulips and diamonds.
<!--
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) -->
<!--- Let's keep this piece of invisible text as it is a nice piece of source material:
== Name ==
France and "The Kingdom of Batavia". [Another suggestion was "Batavian Kingdom". The English *there* would most likely lean towards the former, with -an names (compare with The Scottyshe Kingdome and the Kingdome of Italy).] have a common frontier, corresponding more or less to the linguistic border of Belgium *here*. Brussels is a border town. Walloonia is a French province. Flanders is part of the Kingdom of Batavia (provisional name). The current ruler is Reine Béatrice d'Orange (like *here*, the Dutch are not ruled by Salic Law). I'll try to think of the details, but I kind of like the idea that Francien would still be the language of the nobility *there* (maybe because the royal line is *there* related to Louis Napoléon), although Dutch would be largely majoritary.
[The *Netherlands turned out in fact to be the Kingdom of Batavia, Ed.]
--->
== We Be Soldiers Three ==
:We be soldiers three
:Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie
:Lately come forth from the Low Country
:With never a penny of money
:Here, good fellow, I drink to thee
:Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie
:To all good fellows wherever they be
:With never a penny of money
:And he that will not pledge me this
:Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie
:Pays for the shot, whatever it is,
:With never a penny of money
:Charge again, boy, charge it again
:Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie
:As long as there is any ink in thy pen
:With never a penny of money
:We be soldiers three
:Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie
:Lately come forth from the Low Country
:With never a penny of money.
{{Batavia}}
[[Category:Batavian Kingdom|*]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Ill Bethisad Militaries
1018
59028
2009-04-21T01:39:03Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
The page for anything having to do with militaries in IB. Structure, technology, etc.
* [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]
* [[Continental Army]]
* [[silele|Dalmatian Armed Forces]]
* [[Federal Defense Plan]] of [[Romania]]
* [[Greek Military]]
* [[IJN_Ships| Imperial Japanese Navy Ship Naming Conventions]]
* [[LaGG]]
* [[List of Jet Fighters|List of jet fighter aircraft known to exist in IB]]
* [[Louisiannan Military]]
* [[Monastic Republic Gendarmery]]
* [[Oltenian Air Corps]]
* [[Pontifical Zouaves]]
* [[Solemn League Navy]]
* [[SR Military]]
* [[Royal Moldovan Army]]
* [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]]
* [[TND| The Doctrine of "Total National Defence"]]
* [[Turkestan Military]]
* [[Armed Forces of Uyguristan]]
[[Category:Military]]
SR Military
1019
56635
2009-01-28T22:20:41Z
Benkarnell
190
link to camo file
This page for anything about [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] military. Proposed articles are:
* [[Aircraft-carrying Submarines]]
* [[Dragen]]
* [[Espingols]]
* [[Flying Fuselages]]
* [[Skarven]]
* [[SR Compulsory Military Service]]
* [[SR Tactical Doctrine]]
*[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/Scandinavian%20Realm/SR-Camo.bmp 2x2 feet sample of camouflage pattern used on SR military uniforms]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
[[Category:Military]]
Espingols
1020
12121
2005-02-08T15:47:10Z
BoArthur
2
<b>Description:</b> An espingol is a Scandinavian technology and invention for the delivery of projectiles whether for military or civilian use.
An espingol consists of one or more main barrels. Smaller-diameter barrels, loaded with between 16 to 32 projectiles, are inserted, like a modern magazine clip, into the larger diameter main barrels. A propellant load is located between the projectiles.
<b> Conventional Espingols:</b> In conventional espingols, the propellant of the outermost projectile is ignited by a fuse. The propellant of the next projectile is then ignited, when the first projectile was discharged. The third when the second is discharged. And so on. Once the first projectile is discharged, all the other projectiles will then follow at regular intervals. When all the projectiles is discharged, the empty inner barrel is then extracted and replaced by a new, fully loaded barrel, just as one removes a magazine clip.
Espingols thus provides a means whereby objects, such as bullets that have been tightly grouped in multiple barrel containers, can be stored, transported in and fired from those same containers. These barrel containers can be grouped in any configuration, to meet any particular application.
For more info on conventional espingols see:
http://www.milhist.dk/weapons/espingorgel/espingorgel_uk.htm
<b>Modern Espingols:</b> Modern espingols are fired electronically. They work like bubblejet printers, where the espingol battery is the ink cartridge and the ammunition is the ink. This setup allows the projectiles to be selectively fired, rather than being fired in groups as in conventional espingols. Modern espingols can achieve electronically variable burst rates of fire, from conventionally slow to an excess of one million rounds per minute.
The variable rate of fire, multi-barrel, multi-calibre capabilities of modern espingols has potential for numerous military and civilian applications, ranging from small arms to heavy calibre. A single espingol battery, with multiple barrels of different calibres, can have multiple functions all in one battery, including:
*anti-missile systems
*vehicle and ship defenses
*area denial systems
*shell delivering systems
*fire-fighting systems
*fireworks
*precision agricultural chemical distribution
Soldiers of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] are no longer armed with conventional assault rifles or guns, but with individual espingol combat weapons.
For more info on modern espingols see:
http://www.metalstorm.com/
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Military]]
Dragen
1021
16221
2005-10-26T05:13:41Z
Kgaughan
32
Removed reference to 'Eire' page.
= SAAS Dragen =
The [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]'s own jet interceptor. Like the typical Swedish designs of *here*, it is a canard (tail-first) design allowing greater maneuverability than conventional designs. The SAAS Dragen is *here* the Kyushu J7W2 Shinden-kai, a jet-powered version of the [[Japan|Japanese]]-built Kyushu J7W1 Shinden of WWII. Both were designed to be highly maneuverable short-range intercepters.
The first version, the SAAS Dragen v1, was first produced in 1992. It was a propeller plane with a supercharged 2130 hp SAAS v27 18 cylinder radial pushing a six bladed propeller with a top speed: 800 km/hr (500 mi/hr). Potential problems of emergency escape, where the pilot risked being shredded by the propeller behind him, led to an ejection seat system in the v1. Problems with torque led to a jet powered version, the v2, in 2000. This was to be the jet-powered version of the v1 that was to be powered by a 2200 lb thrust SAAS J-130 axial-flow turbojet. This provided a much improved performance over the propeller-type by reducing torque (a serious problem of the v1 and most propeller planes) and improved safety for emergency escape. Armament was the same as the v1.
Below are the specs of the SAAS Dragen v2:
:Engine: 1x 2200 lb thrust SAAS J-130 axial-flow turbo-jet
:Wing-span: <nowiki>36'5''6'''</nowiki>
:Length: <nowiki>31'8''4'''</nowiki>
:Height: <nowiki>12'10''6'''</nowiki>
:Weight: Empty 7639 lb / Loaded 10854 lb
:Maximum Speed: 530 mph (level), 600 mph (dive)
:Ceiling: 39370'
:Range: 530 miles
:Crew: 1
:Armament: 4x 30 mm BOFORS cannons, 4x underwing hardpoints
Basically, it is a smaller, lighter, more maneuverable plane than the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Spretu. So it is ideal for carriers. On land-based operations, its primary missions are interception - hence high speed but the short range.
Countries that have Dragens in service are the SR, the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[Ireland]], and several Baltic states.
Currently, SAAS is tinkering with a better engine with improved thrust and better fuel economy, and should increase the speed and range of the Dragen.
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Military]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Germany
1022
60885
2009-07-29T04:43:24Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Chancellor and Council of State */ Capital - archive from 2004
{{start infobox|name=Sacrum Romanum Imperium<br>Heiliges Römisches Reich<br>Holy Roman Empire}}
{{image infobox|file=Deflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Latin, German|others=Bohemian, Batavian, Frisian, Low Saxon, Riksmål}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Holy Roman Emperor|Empress]]|name=[[Empress Maria I|Maria I]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Fulda|largest=Hamburg?|other=Berlin, Rhein-Ruhr}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Roman Empire|date=800}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]], [[Hansa]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Holy Roman Empire''' (HRE), which is normally called either ''Almein'' or ''Germany'' by the British, is a weakened agglomeration of German states, cities and regions (all called "Electorates", because they send "Electors" to the Diet which is a sort of legislature) reformed in the aftermath of GWII.
The Empire exists because it has existed for twelve centuries, and nobody has abolished it, not even [[Napoleon]]. It has a Kaiser (who also has a bunch of other titles, including "Comrade Weiblingen, Captain-General of the Red Army of [[Bavaria]]") and a court. Its prestige, like that of the American Presidency *here*, has varied from enormous to nil, and is rather at low ebb right now. It has had several high points over the last century: 1870, 1914, 1935 (all of which preceeded continuing chapters of the neverending Eurowar). The exceptions were Chancellor Bismark (who united a fragmented Empire before the GWI; and Field Marshall Adolf Hessler who ruled Germany from 1940-1949. Neither were Emperors, simply trusted officers who usurped their Emperors position.
Its constituents are the same as ever, except for those who have explicitly renounced allegiance ([[France]], e.g.). I.e., HRE consists nowadays of all the German states [1] plus [[Luxembourg]], the eastern third of [[Jervaine]] and formally [[Bohemia]] (since 1612 Electorate with ''mute vote''). Each German state, or land, is an autonomous region that sends an elector to Berlin that meet as the Diet and elect new Kaisers. The Diet is not a proper parliament, for since the end of the GWII, Germany is a fragmented country in which each land is considered an independent country only loosely united within the Empire. Currently, the Kaiser's powers are largely those of a figurehead: he may cajole and urge the various lands to enact laws or agreements; but can no longer create law on his own. The military is also somewhat fragmented. Most lands have a militia, but only the larger electorates have actual armies: Prussia, Bavaria and Saxony.
==Imperial Government==
{{wip}}
In the past, the HRE has gone from a centralized polity to a loosely-held semi-alliance of independent states and back again. Currently, the Empire functions more as a loose federation, akin in some ways to [[Romania]] or the [[RTC|Republic of Two Crowns]].
===Election of the Emperor===
As stipulated by the [[Treaty of Copenhagen]], the heads of state (or their plenipotentiaries) would elect a new Emperor upon the death or abdication of the previous holder of the title. The election would be by majority vote, subject to certain restrictions:
* The Emperor may be a bearer of a noble title or the head of state of a republic within the Empire. This may include a non-ruling house or a title in pretense, and it may include the HoS of an autonomous region, e.g. in [[Thuringia]].
* If the Emperor is a republican HoS, a new election must be called when his term of office expires.
* A new Emperor may not come from the same house or state as his predecessor, or his predecessor's predecessor. [Admittedly, this is similar to Henua law, but it makes sense since it would prevent one state, or a coalition of two states, from monopolizing the Imperial throne.]
* Anyone holding a noble title or political office outside the Empire is disqualified. [This keeps the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] Archking/queen from being eligible.]
===Imperial Diet/Conclave of Electors===
The 23 members (or their plenipotentiaries) of the Imperial Diet are officially called ''Electors'' because of their duty to choose the new [[Holy Roman Emperor]]. The Diet convenes under certain circumstances:
* Within thirty days of the Emperor calling for such a convening (which he cannot do until at least thirty days have elapsed since the Diet adjourned ''sine di''.
* The death, disablement, resignation/abdication, or disqualification of the Emperor or Chancellor requires an Electoral Convention within ten days.
* At least once every four years.
* Within sixty days of the membership of the Diet changing by five, through death, disablement, resignation/abdication, end-of-office or disqualification.
* Within thirty days of seven Electors publicly proclaiming a petition to the Emperor to convene the Electors.
* The Chancellor also has the right to petition for a convention, but this is in no way mandatory. It is usually granted, however.
===Chancellor and Council of State===
The virtual head of government of the HRE is the ''Chancellor'' who is elected by the Electors from among any adult citizen of the Empire. Technically, this person's title is "President Minister" but virtually everyone refers to this person as the Chancellor.
{{Quote|Ce corps qui s'appelait et qui s'appelle encore le saint empire<br>
romain n'était en aucune manière ni saint, ni romain, ni empire.|Voltaire}}
The ''Council of State'' functions as a cabinet, heading the various imperial ministries and departments. Each member-state nominates a "slate" of cabinet nominees--one for each post available. The Chancellor can pick and choose, but only from among those candidates. While either the Chancellor or the Cabinet make the day-to-day decisions for the Imperial government, all major decisions are subject to review, advise and consent from the Diet. This would be far more acrimonious save that the actual responsibility of the Chancellor and Council amounts mostly to coordination between member-states on things like highways, jurisdictional disputes, joint ventures, etc. The lagtime between the implementation of a policy by the Council and its formal approval or disavowel by the Diet means there is a chance to see if an idea works before making it "official."
===Capital===
The HRE still operates on the ancient principle that the capital is where
the Emperor resides, rather than on the modern one that the Emperor
must reside in the capital. So in principle, any Emperor could change
the capital at any time; however, that is not the same as dragging the
Reichskanzlerei with him, which probably has different pieces in
different cities by tradition (*everything* to do with the HRE is
a matter of tradition, it seems). (JC, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/15536 15536]) Since 1965, the capital has been Fulda in the People's State of Hesse, where Emperor [[Stephan I]] first established his court.
==Economics==
The Deutscher Bund is the main commercial competition to the [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] and the [[Baltic League]], although they have trade agreements between them as well. It is a sort of commercial union originating in central and southern Germany, while the [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] is northern German and Baltic in nature.
[1] The States Constituting the Holy Roman Empire:
*Kingdom of [[Wuerttemberg]] (Koenigreich Wuerttemberg)
*Grand Duchy of [[Baden]] (Grossherzogtum Baden)
*Free Hansa City [[Bremen]] (Freie Hansestadt Bremen)
*Duchy of [[Braunschweig| Brunswick]] (Herzogtum Braunschweig)
*Free and Hanseatic City of [[Hamborg]] (Freie & Hansestadt Hamburg)
*Kingdon of [[Hannover]] (Koenigreich Hannover)
*People's State of [[Hessen| Hesse]] (Volkstaat Hessen) *NOT communist!*
*Principality of [[Lippe]] (Fuerstentum Lippe)
*Free Hanseatic City of [[Lybeck| Luebeck]] (Freie Hansestadt Luebeck)
*State of [[Mecklenburg]] (Staat Mecklenburg)
*Duchy of [[Oldenborg| Oldenburg]] (Herzogtum Oldenburg) *part of the Scandinavian Realm
*Duchy of [[Preimern| Premaria]] (Herzogtum Preimern)
*Kingdom of [[Prussia]] (Koenigreich Preussen)
*[[Rhineland-Palatinate]] (Rheinland-Pfalz)
*Kingdom of [[Saxony]] (Koenigreich Sachsen)
*Duchy of [[Anhalt]] (Herzogtum Anhalt)
*State of [[Thuringia]] (Staat Thueringen)
*Principality of [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]]
*[[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] (Herzogtum Holstein) *part of Schleswig-Holstein, the Scandinavian Realm
*Soviet Republic of [[Bavaria]]
[[Image:HRE_map.png|thumb|Map of the Holy Roman Empire]]
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Pontifical Zouaves
1023
57535
2009-02-20T19:13:29Z
Marc pasquin
10
removed France tag
The Corps of Foreign Volunteers of the [[Papal States|Patrimony of Saint Peter]] (also known as the Pontifical Zouaves) is an all volunteer paramilitary organisation dedicated to defending the Holy Father, The Holy See and Catholics in general.
The Corps is an international organisation with regiments in more then a dozen countries.
==See also==
Official site of the Corps [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/zv-index.html]
[[Category:Military]]
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Catholicism]]
Bavaria
1024
22543
2005-12-08T07:33:01Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Sowjetrepublik Bayern<br>Soviet Republic of Bavaria}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Bayern|english=Bavaria}}
{{image infobox|file=Bavaria flag.gif|caption=Flag of Bavaria}}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{area infobox|area=32,208 square miles}}
{{cities infobox|capital=München (Munich)|largest=München|other=Nürnberg, Augsburg, Würzburg, Regensburg, Ingolstadt}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Kreuzer = 240 Pfennige}}
<!--{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Bavarian (Bayrisch)|others=German, Bohemian}}
{{population infobox|population=10,950,000 (2003)|adjective=}}
<!--{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Bavaria''' (''Bayern'') is believed to have existed as a tribal duchy since the 6th century, though by the 8th century it had been subjected by Charles the Great and added to the [[Holy Roman Empire]], though varying levels of independence were granted, gained, and lost over the centuries.
The four centuries following Charlemagne’s conquest were tumultuous years as dukes of whichever house sought to free the Bavarian Duchy and establish its sovereignty.
At this time, Bavaria was much larger, extending into the [[Bohemia]] and into [[Austria]], but through wars over the course of the next millennia would be whittled down to its modern size.
Up until the revolution, Bayern was a largely catholic state, but is now officially atheistic. Bavaria has very poor exports at this time, though in the past they were a large exporter of lager beer, wine and other agricultural products.
Bavaria didn't last overly long as a really communist state, albeit a little longer than *here*. The Powers That Were At The Time realised that they'd have to change certain things if they want to stay in power, so they basically modified the system to such a degree that it cannot be called communist anymore. Perhaps socialistic (welfare state, like), but not communist, and nowadays it is really only the name and the flag that really tie it to communism in any real way. The name Bavarian Soviet Republic stuck. Bavaria still holds the Kaiser as their leader, calling him ‘Comrade Weiblingen, Captain-General of the Red Army of Bavaria.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Louisiannan Military
1025
20287
2005-11-22T12:19:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
The Louisiannan Military is one of the few militaries of the world without a specific creation date. As with [[Louisianne]] the military came into existence more as a gradual outgrowth of the militias of the communities that make up the nation. The Military has grown over the years, becoming an Army, Air Force and minor Navy. The Navy serves mostly as a Coast Guard and a patrol of the nation’s waterways. The Navy has seen significant action with the peacekeeping operation of [[Saint-Domingo]].
The Air Force and Army have been much more used as they are they primary defence of Louisianne. Because those who pursue careers in the military are compensated for their time, the military of Louisianne can be classified as a mercenary military. There remains, however, mandatory conscription of 2 years for every male.
All males from 25-40 are required to serve for 2 years in any of the three branches, with a continued two week obligation throughout the age of 55. This continued activity is what constitutes the Home Guard or ‘‘Défense Frontalière’’. Each month all “Réservistes” are required to meet with their local battalions to continue their training.
The Louisiannan Military has recently been beset by dramatic spending. Government officials have stated that this spending is not a military buildup, but rather, a modernization. Despite this statement world financial markets have shown the concern over this and the re-valuing of the Louisiannan [[Currency|currency]] from the ‘‘louisian’’ to the ‘‘écu’’.
Among the purchases have been the latest in proven air technology, the Spretu fighter from [[Dalmatia]] and Japanese "X-Type" Tanks.
== Examples of Louisiannan Military Garb ==
The following are examples from the critically acclaimed ‘‘Pasquin’s Military Uniforms and Insignia’’ (Oxford Press, 2005).
<gallery>
Image:La-guard-uniform.png|Uniform of the Republican Guard
Image:La-infantry-uniform.png|Uniform of the Infantry
Image:La-inf-ranks-off.PNG|Infantry Officer`s Rank Insignias
Image:La-inf-ranks-sous-off.png|Infantry Sub-Officer`s Rank Insignias
</gallery>
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Military]]
LaGG
1026
56124
2009-01-02T04:27:38Z
Geoff
193
link
LaGG - [[Russia|Russian]] military aircraft design bureau, named after its founders S. A. Lavochkin, V. P. Gorbunov and M.I. Gudkov.
The LaGG group have been one of the most successful and best established of the several [[Russia|Russian]] aviation design bureaux, but have recently been in the shadow of the younger [[Yankov]] bureau due to that group's successful [[Yan-22 Orel]] jet fighter having no direct competitor from LaGG. LaGG's own initial jet design was lost in the upheavals following the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime, but they have recently made steps to return to their former heights with the new LaGG-197 jet prototype.
==LaGG-197==
[[Image:LaGG-197.jpg|thumb|200px|right|Prototype of the LaGG-197]]
The LaGG-197 is a twin-engined jet fighter with the unusual configuration of having the engines in tandem, but slightly offset for the sake of unobstructed air intakes. It is a two-seater fighter, and much heavier than most other fighter aeroplanes of similar performance, but the thrust able to be generated by the two massive engines more than offsets the additional mass; the LaGG-197 may well become the fastest aeroplane in the world when it enters service.
The aeroplane incorporates several advanced design features not seen on most other [[List of Jet Fighters|jet fighters currently in service]]. It has swept-back wings, as does the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] [[Oltenian Air Corps#Airships|V-15 Firebolt]] – a feature allowing greater speeds. A straight wing gives greater manoeuverability at low speeds, but a swept wing is more stable at high speeds at which a straight wing would begin to shear from the aircraft's body.
The other major advance, aside from the new, powerful Klimov engines, is the reconfigured nose section. Wind tunnel tests have consistently shown that above a certain speed, air was inclined to flow around the jet intake rather than into it, causing highly dangerous high-speed engine stalls. The cone-shaped fairing inside the intake directs the air flow into the jet turbine even at high speeds. The LaGG-197 shares this feature with the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani]] [[UKU#ZT-11 Davul|T-11 Davul]], and as there was no collaboration, it appears that the same solution was discovered independently.
The [[Russia|Russian]] military plan to introduce the new fighter in 2010, assuming flight tests go as expected.
[[Image:LaGG-197_3v.png|thumb|200px|left|3-view drawing of LaGG-197]]
===Specifications (as designed)===
:Engine: 2x 6870 lb thrust Klimov VS-1A turbo-jets
:Wing-span: 56'10"
:Length: 42'6"
:Height: 17'4"
:Weight: Empty 19382 lb / Loaded 25432 lb
:Maximum Speed: 642 mph
:Ceiling: 46330'
:Range: 599 miles
:Crew: 2
:Armament: 3x 37mm espingol cannon, 2x underwing hardpoints
[[Category:Russia]]
[[Category:Military]]
IJN Ships
1027
60777
2009-07-25T15:22:27Z
Geoff
193
spellings
Ships in the Imperial [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Japanese Military|Navy]] are named according to specific conventions, first laid out in Meidji 28 (1895), and subsequently modified. The current conventions are:
<b>Aircraft carriers</b>: Names for Japan or Corea or names of mountains<br>
<b>Amphibious Assault Ships</b>: Names of semi-aquatic animals, real or mythical<br>
<b>Battleships</b>: Names for Japan or historic provinces of Japan or Corea<br>
<b>Cruisers</b>: Rivers or Xinto shrines<br>
<b>Destroyers</b>: Meteorological phenomena<br>
<b>Escorts</b>: Names of Islands<br>
<b>Frigates</b>: Names of bodies of water<br>
<b>Hospital Ships</b>: Names relating to medicine (specific medicines, care, comfort, etc.)<br>
<b>Minesweepers</b>: Names of rodents<br>
<b>Submarines</b>: Names of fish and other aquatic animals<br>
<b>Submarine Carriers</b>: Names of whales<br>
<b>Supercarriers</b>: Names of mythical animals and birds (note: this class was only recently split off from the <b>Carrier</b> class, and therefore, many supercarriers are named as if carriers)<br>
<b>Torpedo Boats</b>: Names of birds
Some known ships and classes (with language of origin):
*Curage (海月 クラゲ), a submarine class; Japanese, "Jellyfish"
**HIJMS Curage (海月 クラゲ)
**HIJMS Caiba (海馬 カイバ); Japanese, "Seahorse"
**HIJMS Caori (가오리); Corean, "Stingray"
*Unknown class of aircraft carriers
**HIJMS Còya; an old province of Japan
With the creation of the [[ISA|Imperial Space Agency]], new conventions have had to be created.<br>
<b>Launch vehicles</b>: Flying creatures, both real and mythical (note: the <i>Cumo Maru</i> was named before the convention was set in place)<br>
<b>Missions</b>: "Appropriate names"<br>
<b>Orbiters</b>: No convention has been agreed upon<br>
<b>Rockets</b>: Thunder gods and creatures<br>
<b>Space stations</b>: Islands<br>
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Military]]
Balkan Defense Agreement
1028
31950
2006-03-01T04:44:27Z
Nik
4
The '''Balkan Defense Agreement''' is composed of the following countries: [[Albania]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Hungary]], [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Oltenia]].
From http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/bda.html:
Skopye, Bulgaria (APD) - The heads of state of eight Balkan nations have signed the final documents relating to the formal establishment of a Pan-Balkan mutual defence organisation, known as the Balkan Defence Agreement. On hand to sign the documents was Dalmatian Prime Minister, Aurial Ybl, along with Bulgarian President Yordan Hristov, Hungarian President Istvan Eszterhazy and Albanian Prime Minister Igli Tare. The three member states of the [[Romanian Federation]] each signed the treaty separately, as their Basic Law of Confederation requires for international agreements in the name of the Confederation. Signing were Muntenian Chancellor Gheorghe Raducioiu, Oltenian Chancellor Tibor Ionescu and Moldovan Regent Field Marshal Serghei Jucov.
As part of the agreement, a so-called International Regiment will be established as a rapid-reaction force intended to go wherever may be required, at very short notice. The foundations for the International Regiment are already solidly in place, since the establishment of the Tripartite Battalion comprised of Dalmatian, Muntenian and Hungarian troops as part of the precursor to the BDA ratified by those three states in May 2001. The Tripartite Battalion saw combat in the recently concluded Dalmato-[[Sanjak|Sanjaki]] war.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Military]]
France
1029
59084
2009-04-23T00:41:27Z
Elemtilas
7
Sum nus els Breohanou els Galles? Decq nus q' "nan"!
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''La Nouvelle République Française'''</big><br><big>'''The New French Republic'''</big><br><big>'''France'''</big>
|-
|[[Image:Fr-national2.png|center|120px]] || [[Image:Fr-new-COA.png|center|120px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Liberté, Dualité, Fraternité.''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]
|-
| Other || [[Brehonecq]], Euskaran, [[Arvorec]], [[Jovian]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Paris
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Toulouse, Lyons, Marseille
|-
|'''President''' || Nicolas Sarkozy
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || François Fillon
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 97,292,140 (2007 estimate)
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Livre = 20 sous = 240 deniers (Francie)<br>1 Livre = 20 soles = 240 denares (Gaulhe)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Union des Pays Francophones
|}
The '''New French Republic''' or '''France''' (French: Nouvelle République Française or France) is a country whose metropolitan territory is located in western Europe, and which is further made up of a collection of overseas islands and territories.
France is a Federal Government, popularly referred to as the New Republic. While there are two major linguistic-ethnic groups, both feel they are equally French and part of the same country, although the Gaulhòscs of southern France and the Franciens of northern France feel they are strongly Gaulhòsc and Francien first, and French secondly, and this feeling usually surfacing only on matters of national pride. It should be noted that not all northern French consider themselves "Franciens", as this term applies specifically to the Ile de France region around Paris: the Walloons and Bretagnes in particular disavow the term "Francien" entirely, while the Normands are less fickle about the term.
France is a democracy organised as vertically centralised semi-presidential republic. It is a developed nation whose modern economy is the fifth-largest in the world in 2003. Its main values are expressed in the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen.
== Administration ==
=== Government ===
Under the constitution, the president is elected directly for a 5-year (originally 7-year) term. Presidential arbitration assures regular functioning of the public powers and the continuity of the state. The president names the prime minister, commands the armed forces, and concludes treaties.
Secretaries of State (secrétaires d'état) and Ministers (ministres) form the council of state (conseil d'état) which is chaired by the prime minister (premier ministre). The Ministers head the major departments (navy, foreign affairs, etc...) and the Secretaries of State head the smaller departments (sports, old age, etc...). While there can be any number of secretaries of state, ministers are limited to 15, 7 of which must come from each of the major communities.
The National Assembly (Assemblée Nationale) is the principal legislative body. Its deputies are directly elected to 5-year terms, and all seats are voted on in each election. Ministers have no seats (i.e., they must renounce any seat held). The Assembly has the power to dismiss the council of state (through a [[Vote of No-Confidence|motion of non-confidence]]), and thus the majority in the Assembly determines the choices of government. Since politcal parties tend to be more popular in one community or another, the governments have always been coalitions and the weight of the various parties tends to be reflected in the composition of the council of state.
Senators are chosen by an electoral college for 6-year terms, and one half of the Senate is renewed every 3 years. A measure adopted at the time of the creation of the communities stipulates that a certain number of senators (based on population) must come from gaulhosc departments. The Senate's legislative powers are limited; the National Assembly has the last word in the event of a disagreement between the two houses, excepting constitutional laws (amendments to the constitution & ''lois organiques''). The government has a strong influence in shaping the agenda of Parliament.
French politics for the past 30 years have been characterised by the opposition of two political groups: one left-wing, centred around the French Socialist Party, and one right-wing, centred around the RPR, then its successor the UMP. The ''Front National'', a far-right Ultrarepublican party advocating tougher law-and-order and immigration policies, has made inroads since the early 1980s and seems to remain stable at around 16% of the votes and then, only in Francie. The Front's political enemy in Gaulh is the far-right separatist Bloque Gaulhòsc.
====Political Parties====
As most parliamentary countries, France has a large number of political parties, covering the wide range of the political spectrum. In recent decades there has been a growing trend for parties to group together in coalitions for elections, extending the coalition-forming tendency from the halls of government to the election path.
''For further information, see [[Political Parties of France]].''
====Elections====
The [[Elections of 2007 (France)|Elections of 2007]] drew significant attention both nationally and internationally, as [[Ségolène Royal]], [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] and a possible bid for a third-term by incumbent [[Jacques Chirac]], which has hence been refuted by Chirac. Politicking was hot and furious in France as nearly 20 candidates vied for two slots in the secondary voting.
=== Subnational Entities ===
France is divided into Communities, Departments, prefectures/sub-prefectures and cantons.
====Communites====
Communites (fr:''communautés'') are grouping of departments based either on ethnicity (Francie, Gaulh) or geography (Oversea departments). Apart from the overseas one, the communities have an elected representative body headed by the Minister-in-chief (Ministre en chef). Although devoid of a single representative assembly, oversea departments vote for their own prefect (see below). It should be noted that the communities are a recent development dating only from the 1950s, and although answering to a demand from Gaulosc for decentralisation, it has caused much friction with the federalists of Francie.
[[Image:Fra-communautes.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Communities.]]
''List of Communities:''
*Francie: Is composed of the departements in the north-western part of metropolitan France.
*Gaulh: Is composed of the departements in the south-eastern part of Metropolitan France.
** [[Algeria]] maintains a large degree of autonomy, but is nominally subject to Gaulh.
*Overseas (Outremer): Is composed of all the departements outside of Metropolitan France.
For a complete explanation about the true status of Bretagne (Brehun), see [[Brehun]].
====Provinces====
''Les Provinces'', while "eradicated" by the revolution were re-instated under [[Napoleon]], and act as a middle level division to the national ''communautés''. The borders were somewhat adjusted following the creation of the départements, however, they are largely unchanged from their historical state. These are touristic divisions, mostly, recognized by the state, but having no political or legal ramifications except for Bretagne.
[[Image:Fra-provinces.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Provinces.]]
''List of Provinces''
● 1. Nord-Pas de Calais ● 2. Waloonie ● 3. Picardie ● 4. Champagne ● 5. Lorraine ● 6. Franche-Comté ● 7. Bourgogne ● 8. Berry-Nivernais ● 9. Orléanais ● 10. Île-de-France ● 11. Normandie ● 12. Bretagne ● 13. Maine-Anjou ● 14. Poitou-Garonne ● 15. Marche-Limousin ● 16. Auvergne ● 17. Lyonnais ● 18. Dauphiné-Savoie ● 19. Provence ● 20. Languedoc ● 21. Rousillion-Foix ● 22. Aquitaine ● 23. Navarre ●
====Departments====
Departments are administrative division headed by a prefect (préfet). This person is an elected civil servant (except in oversea departments where is is elected directly by residents) and is seconded (where aplicable) by a varying number of sub-prefects (sous-préfets), each heading his own sub-prefecture (sous-préfecture). Most citizens of France know each department by its assigned [[France Department Numbers|number]].
[[Image:Fra-depts.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Departments.]]
<i>List of Departments (pending review): </i>
'''Francian Departments'''
● Aisne ● Ardennes ● Aube ● Brôu Vannès ● Calvados ● Charente ● Charente-Maritime ● Cher ● Côte-d'Or ● Cornouaille ● Deux-Sèvres ● Domnonie ● Doubs ● Essonne ● Eure ● Eure-et-Loir ● Hainaut: Divided into the Mons prefecture and 6 sub-prefectures ● Haute-Marne ● Haute-Saône ● Hauts-de-Seine ● Ille-et-Vilaine ● Indre ● Indre-et-Loire ● Jura ● Liege: Divided into the Liege prefecture and 3 sub-prefectures ● Loire-Atlantique ● Loiret ● Loir-et-Cher ● Léon ● Maine-et-Loire ● Manche ● Marne ● Mayenne ● Meurthe-et-Moselle ● Moselle ● Namur: Divided into the Namur prefecture and 2 sub-prefectures ● Nièvre ● Nord ● Oise ● Orne ● Paris ● Pas-de-Calais ● Saône-et-Loire ● Sarthe ● Seine-et-Marne ● Seine-Maritime ● Seine-Saint-Denis ● Somme ● Territoire-de-Belfort ● Val-de-Marne ● Val-d'Oise ● Vendée ● Vienne ● Vosges ● Walloon Brabant: composed only of the Wavre prefecture ● Yonne ● Yvelines ●
'''Gaulhòsc Departments'''
● Ain ● Álava ● Allier ● Alpes-de-Haute-Provence ● Alpes-Maritimes ● Ante-Pyrenee ● Ardèche ● Ariège ● Aude ● Aveyron ● Bouches-du-Rhône ● Cantabria ● Cantal ● Corrèye ● Corse-du-Sud ● Creuse ● Dordogne ● Drôme ● Gard ● Gers ● Gironde ● Guipúzcoa ● Haute-Corse ● Haute-Garonne ● Haute-Loire ● Hautes-Alpes ● Haute-Savoie ● Hautes-Pyrénées ● Haute-Vienne ● Hérault ● Isère ● Landes ● Loire ● Lot ● Lot-et-Garonne ● Lozère ● Puy-de-Dôme ● Pyrénées-Atlantiques ● Pyrénées-Orientales ● Rhône ● Savoie ● Tarn ● Tarn-et-Garonne ● Var ● Vaucluse ● Vizcaya ●
'''Algerien Departments'''
These departments are counted in the total number of Gaul, but are administered autonomously within Algeria.
'''Overseas departments'''
● Austro-Antartica ● [[Guyane|French Guyana]] ● French Polynesia ● [[Guadeloupe]] ● [[Martinique]] ● Mayotte ● New-Caledonia ● Réunion ● [[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] ● Wallis-et-Futuna ●
'''Condominiums'''
● [[Jervaine|Meuse]] ●
=====Prefectures/Sub-Prefectures=====
Departments are further divided in one prefecture (the largest city and where the prefet reside) and some sub-prefectures (headed by sub-prefects) the number of which depend on the size of the department.
=====Canton=====
The smallest subnational entity, the canton represent a small region joined for stricly administrative purpose. There is no central body governing the canton but rather a number of organisation providing joint services (fire brigade, revenue, etc...).
== History ==
''See main page'': [[History of France]]
== Geography ==
France's geography varies between the high mountains of the Alps to the East and the volcanic Massif Central, to the rolling hills of the Côte d'Or, and the alluvial flood plains of the Garonne, the Seine and the Loire.
Among the most beautiful countryside is the Ardêche, near Avignon. Tourists flock to this region of Gaulhe in droves.
=== Borders ===
*North: the British Sea, [[Batavian Kingdom]].
*West: the Atlantic Ocean.
*South: [[Castile and Leon]], [[Aragon]], [[Andorra]], [[Monaco]], the Mediterranean.
*East: the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Jervaine]], [[Helvetia]], [[Grand Fenwick]], the [[Italy|Italian states]].
*France entirely surrounds [[Saugeais]].
== Economy ==
France’s industry is largely sufficient for its own needs, with the car manufacturers of Peugeot, Renault and Citroën providing motor vehicles to the country, Michelin providing the tires. France maintains the SNCF, or Société Nationale des Chemins de Fer, a national rail system, and many other industrial ends. France’s main exports are luxury items, such as wines, cheeses and chocolate.
Despite the availability of [[Tesla Generators]] France has staunchly remained a champion of civil nuclear power. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/8740]
France is also well known for its airplane manufacturer ''[[Avions Dassault-Breguet]]'', makers of jet airplanes and zeppelin turbines.
== Culture ==
Under the Republic, France offers education for free to all from the age of 2, mandatory from 6 to 16. This continues in the fine tradition started by the founding of the University of Paris in 1150.
While there is a a federal government, and both Gaulhóscs and Franciens feel they are French and part of the same country, one must be aware that Gaulhóscs are strongly Gaulhósc and Franciens strongly Francien first, and being French is a secondary concern (usually only when the national football team is playing). The minority groups of Bretons and Walloons are much the same although due to their small number, have so far failed to gained political representation or cultural protection.
== Languages ==
The French are proud of their nation's languages, sponsoring them through administrative autonomy by linguistic division. Notable divisions of the country are, of course, [[Francien]] and [[Narbonosc]] but recent initiative has helped the promotion of Euskara and [[Brehonecq]] as well. Euskara is the largest of the minority languages, a notable third after Francien and Gaulhósc. Brehonecq comes in fourth place.
== Religion ==
Religion has been a tricky topic in France since the 1500's when the Heugenots and Catholics fought one another. As almost a part of communal pride, Gaulhe is very staunchly diverse, religiously, and Francie is devout [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]]. There are several Guisian strongholds where Catholicism is strong around Toulouse and Avignon, however, the Church "membership" across Gaulhe is nearly equally divided between the Catholics and the Protestants.
==Secession Movements==
France, like many nations has to fight against internal "balkanization." Current active movements include:
'''Violent Movements:'''
* ''[[Front de Libération de la Bretagne]]''
* ''[[Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica]]''
* ''[[Lou parti di Biou]]''
'''Political Movements:'''
*''[[Ligue Bourgignon]]''
*''Parti pour l'Organisation d'une Bretagne Libre''
<!-- ==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) -->
{{FranceAdmin}}
[DH, CG & MP]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
PFLS
1031
23300
2005-12-13T02:54:17Z
Nik
4
<center>[[Image:Pflslogo.gif]]</center>
<b>Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje</b> (PFLS): [[Slevania|Slevan]] [[Communism|communist]] party, most notable for its activities as a resistance movement against the [[FNLS]] régime after [[Second Great War|Great War II]]. The two parties, which differ mostly in their rhetorical flavor, have continued their bombardment tactics against each other after democratization.
BPJ 13/6 -04
[[Category:Slevania]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Anti-Government Groups]]
Slvanjek Placenames
1032
30017
2006-02-10T22:31:53Z
BenctPhilip
13
Slvanjec Placenames moved to Slvanjek Placenames
The Long List of Slovak town names
I found a long list of Slovak town names with German and Hungarian equivalents on the net:
http://encyclopedia.thefreedictionary.com/List%20of%20towns%20in%20Slovakia
I added such authentic Latin names as I could find -- marked
with an asterisk (*) -- with Slvanjec versions. Such Latin
names that I suspect are simply Latinizations of Slavic or
Hungarian names are marked with a query (?). Other Latin names
are simply translations that I used to generate the Slvanjec forms.
In some cases I ventured translations based on the German
names -- sometimes jocular, sometimes not.
Please don't make any changes directly in this list, but
if you have any suggestions notify me (BPJ) on the conculture
list or mail me privately.
BPJ 4 july 2004
Such towns as already have a translation are marked with a
plus (+) in the margin.
* Bánovce nad Bebravou; Banowitz ; Bán 21.144
:
* Banská Bystrica ; Neusohl ; Besztercebánya 84.465
:+ ; Neosolium?*; Novzólj*
* Banská s^tiavnica ; Schemnitz ; Selmecbánya 10.648
:
* Bardejov; Bartfeld ; Bártfá 33.530
:+ Campus Barbatus; Kámp Barbát
* Bojnice ; Weinitz; Bajmóc<nowiki>/</nowiki>Bajm?ócz 5.056
:+ Civitas Vinearum; Czevtate Vínjár
* Bratislava *; Preßburg<nowiki>/</nowiki>Pressburg? ; Pozsony 449.547(* totally renamed 1919)
:+ Posonium*; Pozónj*
* Brezno; Bries an der Gran ; Breznóbánya 22.912
:
* Brezová pod Bradlom; Birkenhain; Berezó 5.726
:+ Betulatum; Bjétlát
* Bytca; Großbitsch ; Nagybicscse 12.150
:
* Cadca; Tschadsa (is rare) ; Csáca 26.649
:
* Cierna nad Tisou; -; Tiszacsernö 5.126
:
* Detva; -; Dettva<nowiki>/</nowiki>Gyetva? 15.365
:
* Dobs^iná; Dobschau ; Dobsina 4.855
:
* Dolný Kubín; Unterkubin ; Alsókubin 20.004
:
* Dubnica nad Váhom; Dubnitz an der Waag; Vágtölgyes 26.318
:
* Dudince; -;Gyügy 1.555
:
* Dunajská Streda; Niedermarkt (is very rare) ; Dunaszerdahely 24.078
:+ Inferum Forum; Javervór
* Fil'akovo; -; Fülek 10.233
:
* Galanta; - ; Galánta 16.778
:+ Galans; Halúte
* Gbely;Egbell; ? 5.226
:
* Gelnica; Göllnitz ; Gölnicbánya 6.411
:
* Giraltovce; -; Girált 4.354
:
* Handlová; Krickerhau <nowiki>/</nowiki> Krickerhäu <nowiki>/</nowiki> Kreckerhaj; Nyitrabánya 18.199
:
* Hanus^ovce nad Topl'ou; -; Tapolyhanusfalva3.557
:
* Hlohovec; Freistadt(l)<nowiki>/</nowiki>Freistadl? ; Galgóc 24.125
:+ Civitas Libera; Czevtate Líbra
* Hnús^t'a; -; Nyustya 7.506
:
* Holíc; Weißkirchen <nowiki>/</nowiki> Holitsch; Holics 11.627
:+ Ecclesia Alba; Jekljezse Labe
* Hrinová; -; Herencsvölgy 8.528
:
* Humenné ; Homenau ; Homonna 36.733
:
* Hurbanovo*; -; Ógyalla<nowiki>/</nowiki> Ó Gyalla 8.013 (*totally renamed in 1948)
:
* Ilava; Illau (is very rare); Illava 5.440
:
* Jels^ava; Eltsch; Jolsva 3.030
:
* Kez^marok; Kesmark <nowiki>/</nowiki> Käsmark ; Késmárk 17.285
:+ Ager Formaticorum; Áher Vromácúr
* Kolárovo*; - ; Gúta 11.013 (*totally renamed in 1948)
:
* Komárno ; Komorn; Komárom 37.730
:+ Comaromium?; Komarúlj
* Kos^ice ; Kaschau ; Kassa 241.941
:+ Cassovia?; Kasovlja
* Král'ovský Chlmec; -; Királyhelmecz 8.274
:
* Kremnica; Kremnitz ; Körmöcbánya 5.852
:
* Krompachy; Krompach ; Korompa 8.581
:
* Krupina; Karpfen ; Korpona 8.040
:
* Kysucké Nové Mesto; Kusitz-Neustadtl; Kisucaújhely 16.226
:+ Civitas Nova; Czevtjecla Nova
* Leopoldov;Leopoldstadt ; Lipótvár 4.015
:+ Czevtate Ljupoldy
* Levice; Lewenz ;Léva 37.025
:
* Levoca ; Leutschau ; Löcse 13.900
:
* Lipany; Siebenlinden ; Héthárs 6.013
:+ Septem Tilia; Sete Tilja
* Liptovský Hrádok; -; Liptóújavár 8.556
:
* Liptovský Mikulás^; Liptau - St.- Nikolaus ; Liptószentmiklós 33.819
:+ Civitas Sancti Nicolai; Czevtate Súcy Mikolasy
* Lucenec; Lizenz ; Losonc 28.907
:
* Malacky; Malatzka ; Malacka <nowiki>/</nowiki> Maluchka 18.219
:
* Martin; (Turz-) St.-Martin ; Turócszentmárton 61.025
:+ Civitas Sancti Martini; Czevtate Súcy Martiny
* Medzev; Metzenseifen ; Meczenzéf 4.092
:
* Medzilaborce; -; Mezölaborc 6.759
:
* Michalovce; Großmichel ; Nagymihály 41.313
:+ Grandis Michael; Hrúde Michálj
* Modra; Modern ; Modor 8.521
:
* Modrý Kamen; Blauenstein; Kékkö 1.406
:+ Saxum Caeruleum; Sách Cerolj
* Moldava nad Bodvou; Moldau (an der Bodva<nowiki>/</nowiki>Bodwa?) ; Szepsi 9.495
:
* Myjava; Miawa (is rare); Miava 13.240
:
* Námestovo; -; Námesztó 8.074
:
* Nems^ová; - ; Nemsó 6.109
:
* Nitra ; Neutra ; Nyitra<nowiki>/</nowiki>Nyitria? 87.548
:
* Nová Bana; Königsberg an der Gran; Ujbánya 7.516
:+ Mons Regalis; Mútrjehale
* Nová Dubnica; -; Újtölgyes 12.485
:
* Nováky; -; Novák 4.348
:
* Nové Mesto nad Váhom; Neustadt an der Waag <nowiki>/</nowiki> (rarely) Neustadtl ; Vágújhely 21.551
:+ Civitas Nova ad Vago; Czevtate Nova dza Váhu
* Nové Zámky ; Neuhäusel <nowiki>/</nowiki> Neuhäusl ; Érsekújvár 43.361
:+ Casa Nova; Kazanova
* Partizánske*; 25.441 (* newly created from several villages in 1938, till 1949 called Batovany [i.e. Bata town])
:
* Pezinok; Bösing ; Bazin 21.819
:+ Malignum; Maljenj
* Pies^t'any ; Pistyan <nowiki>/</nowiki> (rarely:) Püschtin ; Pöstyen 30.556
:
* Podolínec; Pudlein; Podolin 3.203
:
* Poltár; ? 5.969
:
* Poprad ; Deutschendorf ; Poprád 55.436
:+ Pagus Germanicus; Páh Dzremanjec
* Povaz^ská Bystrica; Waagbistritz ; Vágbeszterce 43.540
:
* Pres^ov ; Eperies <nowiki>/</nowiki> Preschau ; Eperjes 93.790
:+ Eperiessinum?, Fragopolis*; Jepereszen, Vrahopole
* Prievidza; Priwitz ; Privigye 54.050
:
* Púchov; Puchau ; Puhó 19.205
:
* Rajec; Rajetz; Rajecz 6.084
:
* Rajecké Teplice; Bad Rajetz ; Rajecfürdó 2.648
:
* Revúca; Groß-Rauschenbach (is rare); Nagyröcze 13.894
:+ Rivus Inebrius Grandis; Rívnjeber Hrúde
* Rimavská Sobota; Großsteffelsdorf ; Rimaszombat 25.457
:
* Roz^nava; Rosenau ; Rozsnyó 19.690
:+ Rosae Insula; Rozízla
* Ruz^omberok ; Rosenberg; Rószahegy 31.046
:+ Saxum Rocaceum; Sachrozácz
* Sabinov; Zeben ; Kisszeben 11.971
:
* S^ahy; -; Ipolyság 8.252
:
* S^al'a ; -; Vágsellye <nowiki>/</nowiki> Sellye 25.121
:
* S^amorín; Sommerein; Somorja 12.250
:
* Secovce;-; Gálszécs 7.568
:
* Senec; Wartberg ; Szenc 14.921
:
* Senica; Senitz ; Szenic 21.301
:
* Sered'; - ; Szered 17.786
:
* Skalica; Skalitz ; Szakolca 15.127
:
* Sládkovicovo*; (Klein- + Groß)Diosek ; (Német)dioszeg 6.043 (* totally renamed in 1948)
:
* Sliac; -; Szlécs <nowiki>/</nowiki> Szliács 4.618
:
* Snina; -; Szinna 21.450
:
* Sobrance; - ; Szobránc 6.205
:
* Spis^ská Belá; Zipser Bela ; Szepesbéla 6.038
:
* Spis^ská Nová Ves; (Zipser) Neudorf <nowiki>/</nowiki> Neuendorf; Igló 39.019
:
* Spis^ská Stará Ves; Altendorf; Szepesófalu 2.294
:
* Spis^ské Podhradie; Kirchdrauf ; Szepesváralja 3.731
:
* Spis^ské Vlachy; Wallendorf; Szepesolaszi 3.471
:+ Pagus Gallicus; Páhál
* Stará L'ubovna; Altlublau ; Ólubló 15.965
:
* Stará Turá; -; Ótura 10.539
:
* Stráz^ske; -; Örmezö 4.589
:
* Stropkov; - ; Sztropkó 10.628
:
* Stupava; Stampfen; Stomfa<nowiki>/</nowiki>Stompfa? 7.794
:
* S^túrovo*; Parkan ; Párkány 13.385 (*totally renamed in 1948)
:
* S^urany Schuran (is rare); Surány 10.595
:
* Svidník; - ; Felsöszvidnik 12.898
:
* Svit; -; - 7.519
:
* Svätý Jur; St. Georgen ; Szentgyörgy 4.419
:+ Civitas Sancti Georgii; Czevtate Súcy Zsorzsy
* Tisovec; Theißholz <nowiki>/</nowiki> (or rarely) Theisscholz; Tiszolc 4.254
:
* Tlmace; -; Tolmács 4.336
:
* Topol'cany; Topoltschan ; Nagytapolcsány 29.614
:
* Tornal'a (1948-1990 called S^afárikovo); -; Tornalya 8.381
:
* TrebiS^ov; Trebischau ; Töketeres 22.417
:
* Trencianske Teplice; Trentschinteplitz ; Trencsénteplic 4.597
:
* Trencín ; Trentschin ; Trencsén 59.179
:+ Laugaricio*; Luharecz
* Trnava ; Tyrnau ; Nagyszombat 69.844
:
* Trstená; -; Trsztena 7.241
:
* Turcianske Teplice; Bad Stuben; Stubnyafürdö 7.214
:+ Balneum Casale; Bánj Kazále
* Turzovka; -; Turzófalva 7.809
:
* Tvrdos^ín; -; Turdossin 9.548
:
* Vel'ké Kapus^any; -; Nagykapos 9.948
:
* Vel'ký Krtís^; -; Nagykurtös 14.201
:
* Vel'ký Meder; -; Nagymegyer 9.263
:
* Vel'ký S^aris^; Großscharosch; Nagysáros 3.650
:
* Vráble; -; Verebély 9.701
:
* Vranov nad Topl'ou ; Vronau an der Töpl ; Varanno 23.216
:
* Vrbové; Werbau; Verbó 6.217
:
* Vrútky; Ruttek (is rare); Ruttka 7.350
:
* Vysoké Tatry ; Hohe Tatra; Magas-Tátra (a newly created town) 5.721
:
* Z^arnovica; Scharnowitz ; Zsarnócza 6.645
:
* Z^eliezovce; Zelis; Zseliz 7.675
:
* Z^iar nad Hronom*; Heiligenkreuz ; Garamszentkereszt 20.434 (*totally renamed in 1955)
:+ Civitas Sanctae Crucis; Czevtate Súce Krczi
* Z^ilina ; Sillein ; Zsolna 86.953
:
* Zlaté Moravce; Goldmorawitz ; Aranyosmanót 15.473
:
* Zvolen ; Altsohl ; Zólyom 44.705
:+ Veterosolium?*; Vedzólj
[[Category:Romance Languages]]
[[Category:Slevania]]
Kasovlja
1033
32320
2006-03-03T09:59:35Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
<b>Kasovlja:</b> The capital of [[Slevania]]. In Hungarian <i>Kassa</i>, in German <i>Kaschau</i>.
[[Category:Slevania]]
[[Category:Cities]]
FNLS
1034
21123
2005-11-28T12:34:16Z
BenctPhilip
13
::[[Image:Slvanja-fnls.gif]]
:::::::FNLS party emblem 1948-1990
<b>Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje:</b> (FNLS). [[Slevania|Slevanian]] political party. Started as a liberal nationalist movement for independence from [[Hungary]] in the 1880's. During the 1940's party leader Honorát Haljér turned the formerly liberal independence movement into a chauvinistic movement hardly different from the [[SNOR]] itself, celebrating the Roman (absolutely nòt Slavic or Hungarian) roots of the Slevanians. When the SNOR invaded in 1948 Haljér was only too willing to 'help', and got an 'independent' Slevania as a reward.
==FNLS <nowiki>dictators/mareszaly</nowiki> (marchals)==
# <i>Honorát Haljér</i> 1948-1959: tried to make Slevania a Grand Duchy but the [[Russia|Russians]] would have none of it, since a president (or marchal) would be easier to potentially depose than a Duke. With or without respect Haljér was generally known as <i>Duc</i> all the same. Assassinated by the [[PFLS]] in their first and most successful operation ever.
# <i>Konstantin Kustúc</i> 1959-1967: Continued Haljér's policy, but understood that his régime was not popular and was brutally repressive.
# <i>Gregór Halinár</i> 1967-1983: The surname means 'chicken-farmer', a fact not lost in the jokes of the period, and according to most amply visible in his régime.
# <i>Avgust Halinár</i> 1983-1987: Son of the former and so grossly incompetent that the FNLS military removed him with Russian help.
# <i>Domíc Miljer</i> 1987-1990: Russian-educated colonel in the Armed Forces. Mysteriously disappeared from the palace on the morn of the revolution.
Since 1990 the now 'reconstructed' party FNLS has been under the tight control of Ljulján Kustúc, grandson of Konstantin Kustúc. The new democratic parties have tried to keep both him and the [[PFLS]] out of government. The general saying is that the disappearance of Miljer was the best thing 'Ljuljol' ever did.
::::::http://www.melroch.se/ib/slevania/fnls-chicken.gif
Conception of the FNLS party emblem during the Halinár era by Andrzej Łackieł, a well-known cartoonist from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], published in the Wita Warsiny on 9 September, 1977. The accompanying text was:
:::<i>"Nie posu koprzędzier", dziczewa gał, "prokożu tocie pule dziewżą a Weneda, aczkącz nutrzu łasz dzie manu?"</i>
:::("I wonder," said the Rooster, "why all the chicken are running off to Veneda although I'm feeding them from my hand?")
:::In Slevan: <i>"Nje pocu kúprjadér," diczeba hál, "prukvo toty poly travzsú a Veneda lci du-li dza múdykár dje manu!"</i>
BPJ 17/6 -04
[[Category:Slevania]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
[[Category:History]]
SR Climate and Geography
1035
32142
2006-03-02T00:00:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
WIP since 7 Feb. 2005...
The [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] is traditionally divided into four geographical regions;
Norden, Guinea-Vestindien, Østindien, and Antarktis. Norden includes
all states and territories in Europe, the North Atlantic, and North
America. Guinea-Vestindien includes Gadangmeland, Gjebaland, and the
Cruzan Islands. Østindien includes all the states in Asia. Antarktis
includes the dependencies of South Atlantic and Antarctica.
== Norden ==
Norden is one of the northernmost regions of the world. The relatively mild conditions, however, are due to the warm ocean currents in the North Atlantic. These currents create milder conditions on the western coasts of Greenland and Iceland. The large amounts of water around Scandinavia makes the predominant weather temperatures constantly cool throughout the year. With the increasing distance from the sea the summers get progressively warmer and the winters colder, and of course increasing distance from the equator makes for a colder climate in the north.
Precipitation is much larger in the western parts of Norway and southern Greenland due to the mountain ranges and the dominant westerly winds than in the rest of Norden, but there is no real water shortage anywhere nor can any area really be considered dry aside from the northernmost parts of Greenland.
With the polar location Norden experiences long summer days and long winter nights, though the darkness of the winter is somewhat diminished by the snow cover in the furthest north. Much of Norden lies north of the polar circle. The polar location also makes Aurora Borealis common.
An icecap covers almost all of Greenland. It is surrounded by arctic/subarctic mountain ranges. Mountains are also found in Iceland and other North Atlantic islands, in most of Norway, and in western Sweden and Samme. The mountains are not very high. The highest mountain is Gunnbjørn in Greenland at around 12000 feet. Many
glaciations have created long valleys, spectacular fjords and alpine peaks, except in western Sweden and Samme where they are more rounded. Those on Iceland and Jan Mayen (in the North Atlantic) are volcanic.
Tundra can be found in northern Samme, along the coasts of southern Greenland, and along the coasts of Iceland and other North Atlantic islands, except in the Faeroe Islands and southwestern Greenland and Iceland where the milder climate allows for the existence of subarctic grasslands. Herding is important in these areas - sheep in Greenland, Iceland, and the Faeroe Islands; reindeer in Samme and Greenland.
In Denmark, Schleswig-Holstein, Oldenburg, and Rygen, the land is flat and fertile, much like Batavia and northern Germany. These countries have always been important to agriculture. Little of the deciduous forests that once covered the area remain as farmland has taken most of its old place.
The rest of Norden is forested land, including parts of Norway, most of Sweden, New Sweden, and New Iceland, and virtually all of Qvenland and Finland. There are many lakes and mires, and also many islands along the Baltic coasts. Coniferous trees (pine and spruce) predominate, with large influence of birch. The soil is usually not very good for agriculture, but in some places – like river valleys - better soils allow for more extensive farming. The southern lowlands of Sweden also have decent agricultural potential. Otherwise, it is forestry that is important in these lands.
The surrounding seas provides Norden with plenty of of fish. Sustainable numbers of seals and whales are also hunted. Oil and gas extraction is made in the North Sea.
Mineral deposits of metals like zinc, copper, titanium, uranium, chromium, silver, lead, nickel, gold and iron are extracted on mainland Scandinavia. The resources on Greenland are significantly larger, but are expensive to extract, and includes among many other minerals fluorite, gold, iron, lead and zinc.
Wind and hydropower is another natural resource with which Norden is blessed. Hydropower is particularly common in Norway, while windpower is particularly common in the flat countries of Denmark, Oldenburg, and Schleswig-Holstein. A fifth of Norden's energy needs are supplied by these alternative resources.
== Guinea-Vestindien ==
Guinea-Vestindien is located in the dry tropics with two seasons: wet and dry. The amount of rain that falls in a given area depends on the wind and topography.
In Guinea (Gadangmeland and Gjebaland), the seasons are influenced by the movement and interaction of the dry dusty harmattan winds, which blows from the northeast from the Sahara, and the opposing moist southwest monsoon winds coming in from the Atlantic. The harmattan season starts in December. In Gadangmeland it lasts until March, while in Gjebaland it lasts longer until May. It is then followed by the wet season for the rest of the year. In Gadangmeland most of the rains fall west of the Akwapim Ranges, while in Gjebaland most of the rains fall along the coast.
In the Cruzan Islands, the prevailing trade winds come in from the northeast. Most of the moisture falls on the northwestern portions of the islands, leaving the southeastern portions fairly dry. The driest period is from February to April, and the wettest from September to January. Hurricane season occurs in the late summer and autumn months.
There are no real mountains in Guinea-Vestindien. The Akwapim Ranges in the western part of Gadangmeland are a range of high hills averaging 1500 feet in height. The ranges are largely covered with rain forests, and their higher elevation provides a relatively cooler, pleasant climate. In addition to the cultivation of rice and other staples, coffee plantations are also found here.
Four of the eight main Cruzan Islands are very rugged with steep slopes protecting numerous coves and bays. The highest hill, Kronberg on Skt.Thomas, is around 1500 feet high. These rugged islands are not suitable for agriculture, and the original tropical dry forest vegetation still covers much of them.
The topography of the rest of Guinea-Vestindien is almost entirely flat and featureless. In general, the land is covered in grass and scrub. Irrigation systems allow large-scale cultivation of sugarcane and palm trees. Herds of senepol cattle are also raised. Several rivers empty through Gjebaland, making its coastal plains swampy and covered in mangroves. The Volta river empties through Gadangmeland. Its delta forms numerous lagoons, some quite large, where salt-making is done.
== Østindien ==
== Antarktis ==
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Martinique
1036
12136
2005-04-11T19:03:37Z
BoArthur
2
There have been people living in Martinique, a small island in the Caribbean since 3000 BC, but the earliest record is of the Arawark Indians, who populated it around 100 BC. They named their island Madinina, meaning island of flowers. These peaceful inhabitants were killed by the Carib Indians in the 7th century AD, who occupied the island until the arrival of the Europeans.
Christopher Columbus was the first European to discover Martinique in 1502, on his fourth and last New World voyage. The island was not actually colonised by Europeans until 1635, when Belain d'Esnambuc landed with a hundred French settlers. They cleared forests to grow sugar cane, thus increasing tensions with the native Caribs, and in 1660 those Caribs who had survived the fighting were forcibly removed from the island. Black slaves were brought from Africa to work in the sugar plantations, as authorised by King Louis XIII in 1642, an action referred to as "La Traite des Noirs".
Between 1794 and 1815, there was a strong British interest in Martinique, with control of the island changing several times within that period. Slavery was abolished under British rule, but reinstated after 1802, when the Treaty of Amiens gave Martinique back to France, and Napoléon Bonaparte allowed slavery again. Slavery was not officially abolished until 1848, with Victor Schoelcher’s law. All slaves became French citizens.
Martinique’s then capital, Saint-Pierre, which was widely considered to be the most cultured town in the West Indies, was destroyed in 1902, by a blast from the volcano Mont Pelée. All 30000 inhabitants were killed, and the town had to be completely rebuilt, although it lost both the status of capital, that title now belonging to Fort-de-France, and its cultural reputation.
In 1946, Martinique obtained the position of a French department, due mainly to Aimé Césaire's campaign as mayor. This was short lived as it was soon subjugated by [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It has recently been liberated and restored as a part of [[France|France's]] DOM-TOM.
{{FranceAdmin}}
[[Category:Departments of France]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:North America]]
Political Life In New-Francy
1037
44224
2007-01-22T15:57:19Z
Sikulu
44
/* Republican Faction */
Though like any other country the political life of the [[New Francy|Intendancy]] is a complex one, most people tend to fall within one of the following categories:
== Royalist Faction ==
[[Image:Nf-ducalparty.png|thumb|logo of the Ducal Party]]
The main royalist political party in New Francy is the Parti Ducal, which traces its roots to the colonial governing body from before the French Revolution. They claim loyalty to the [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne|Pretender]] to the throne of [[France]] and advocate a status of Duchy for New Francy if and when monarchy is restored in France.
Up to the mid-19th century the reconquest of North American territories lost to the Republicans (mainly [[Louisianne]]) was widespread and considered feasible. This is why the Intendancy sent help to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] during the [[1828 War]], hoping it might succeed in reuniting the whole of New France. This policy started to lose ground after the NAL returned the land gained during the war and then faded completely from the Parti Ducal political agenda at the turn of the century. Nowaday, the vast majority of people see the separation as a fact.
As for taking back the motherland, the answer is a bit more complex. Even at the height of royalist fervor, no one would have even considered trying to retake [[France]]. Not only was there an obvious
lack of Neofrancian military might (compared to France) but it was felt that if the King himself couldn't hold to his throne by some mean (such as compromise), there was no point in bringing him back. This is what prompted the establishment of the [[League of Noble Emigrees|Ligue des nobles émigrés]]: finding allies and showing to the French people that, unlike the Republican government, the King was suported by Europe in general.
There was *some* discussion during the [[Second Great War]] about taking advantage of the situation for a royalist return but this came to nothing. Nowadays, the goal in the pro-restoration corner is to encourage local French organisations with a similar agenda (mostly through contributions) in the hope of stiring the popular opinion.
The only group who still publicly advocate the reunification, even by force, of the whole of the French Empire are "Les Pélerins du Roi Saint-Louis" (the pilgrims of King St-Louis) better known as
the "white berets" or something mockingly, "The inequality party". The Pilgrims, whose philosophy is based on strict [[Catholicism|Catholic]] and monarchist principles, are mainly from old Francien
noble families and are not taken seriously even by other monarchists due to some of their stances: a belief in a global republican conspiracy, a desire for a return to serfdom, etc... They are also
the ones who thought that the PPL members who poked fun at the politician's oath of alliegance ("Can I swear alliegance to the Emperor of the Moon too ?") should be tried for high treason or at least, publicly flogged.
Finaly, It should be noted that many Neofrancian nobles are not particularly anxious for a monarchist return in Francem fearing that their prestige and power might get diluted. The "big fish in a small pond" mentality. For this reason, a small but influencial party in recent years as been the Action Royaliste. Its program of establishing a native monarchy (transforming the intendancy into a kingdom) as attracted some supporters of both the PPL and PD though as of yet, this as not translated into much vote for the general-estates.
== Republican Faction ==
[[Image:Nf-laurentianparty.png|thumb|Logo of the PRL]]
The main pro-republican group is the Laurentian Republican Party (PRL), which wishes to achieve its goal by strictly political manners. They have elected some of their members to the États-Généraux for over a
century.
While some republicans wishes to establish a republic along the lines of either Louisianne or France (such as members of the Nouveau Parti Républicain), most tend to promote a system wherein the infrastructure would stay mostly the same, with only the trappings and privileges of nobility being striped away.
This would mean, for example, that the Intendant would once more become a designated civil servant instead of being hereditary. The prefered scheme would have him being named for life by the members of the États-Généraux. Any citizen would, in theory, be eligible, though in practice many have commented that it would probably be limited to those with a certain status and that are popular enough with the population. This would mean those that have a veneer of social conscience (being philanthropic) but won't try to impose anything on the politicians. Some cynics also suppose that the citizens would not accept someone they see as "common".
[[Image:Nf-flu.png|thumb|Flag used by supporters of the FLU]]
Moving to the most extreme view, the rabid anti-royals, The FLU, has not
been heard since the string of bombings in the 1970s. Though the later was accused of it by its ennemies, no link ever seems to have existed between the FLU and the PRL with this one publicly
speaking against the former's actions on many occasion. Also, The FLU's view that the PRL had betrayed the cause by not boycoting the États-Généraux was well known and lead on some occasions to scuffle between supporters of boths groups.
It should be noted that despite repeated accusation from the royalist side, no proof as ever surfaced to indicate that any of the republican parties are or were in any ways financialy supported by Louisanna. Considering that ideological differences between the republicans of both countries, the absence of links is more then probably correct.
== The Soft Vote ==
While the Royalists and the Republicans represent the two main factions to have influenced policies in the last two centuries, at no time did their combined memberships contained more then 40% of the total voting population. The majority of people are actually considered to be part of "the soft vote" with their vote being influenced by current events.
If one were to try and give a typical image of these voters, it would be of someone who tend to prefer the "Association Souveraine" option, meaning that he wishes to have a say through his representative in the running of the Intendency but prefer the stability of a neutral arbiter (the head of state). He is, atleast nominally, a Catholic and feels some attachment to the Intendancy's royalist trapping without feeling that its Francien origins are stronger then his own Laurentien feeling of ethnicity.
The soft voters are the one that are swayed during every elections to the États-Généraux, with the most extreme royalists and republicans positions being puclicly toned down if not completely left aside.
==Political Colours==
- Parti Ducal: Gold (or if impossible, yellow). It is taken both from the "local" fields of the NF COA (gold, 3 beavers gule) and from the colour of the Fleur-de-lys, a monarchist symbol.
- Other monarchists: white, the colour used by the bourbon line of french kings.
- Parti Populaire Laurentien: Green. During the revolt of the patoisants, the rebels wore a green maple leaf as a distinctive sign on their clothes and flags. The colour has stayed on as a symbol of republican and (laurentian) nationalist feelings.
- Other republicans: some extremists use green and red combinations.
The colours are often use as common terms for members or supporters of the partie themselves. It has also been used for propaganda purposes: Priests in the early 20th century would often, before elections, tell their parishioners "Souvenez-vous que le calice trop longtemps oublié verra sa dorure se couvrir de verte moisissure" [remember that the chalice too long forgotten will see its golden hue covered with green mold] the message being that not to vote (or for the wrong party) was also an act against religion.
[[Category:New Francy]]
[[Category:Government]]
Guadeloupe
1038
42523
2006-10-10T10:15:25Z
Sikulu
44
Guadeloupe was first sighted by Christopher Columbus in 1493, but the indigenous Carib population successfully fended off European efforts to settle the island until 1635, when it became a [[France|French]] possession. It was annexed to France in 1674. Over the next century, the island was seized several times by the [[England|English]], but a strengthened French force protected their claim to the island.
In an effort to take advantage of the chaos ensuing from the French Revolution, the English again attempted to seize Guadeloupe in 1794 and held it from April 21 to June 2. The French retook the island under the command of Victor Hughes, who succeeded in freeing the slaves who turned on the slave-owners who controlled the sugar plantations, but when American interests were threatened, [[Napoleon]] sent a force to suppress the rebels and reinstitute slavery.
On February 4, 1810 the English once again seized the island and held it until March 3, 1813, when it was ceded to [[Sweden]] as a consequence of the Napoleonic Wars. Sweden already had a colony in the area, the nearby island of Saint-Barthélemy, but merely a year later Sweden left the island to France in the Treaty of Paris of 1814. An ensuing settlement between Sweden and the English gave rise to the Guadeloupe Fund. French control of Guadeloupe was finally acknowledged in the Treaty of Vienna in 1815. Slavery was abolished on the island in 1848.
Guadeloupe became an overseas département of France on March 19, 1946. A local independence movement has been involved occasionally in acts of terror against the French government and later the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] government in order to achieve its aims.
The island of Saint-Martin was divided with the [[Batavian Kingdom]] (whose southern portion was named Sint Maarten and was part of the [[Batavian Antilles]]).
Since the end of [[Florida-Caribbea]] Guadeloupe's status has been unclear, as the French have taken control of all the islands, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] has not re-asserted their claim to Saint-Martin.
{{FranceAdmin}}
[[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Departments of France]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
[[Category:Batavian Kingdom]]
Milice Of New-Francy
1039
54319
2008-09-17T15:19:02Z
Marc pasquin
10
added link
[[Image:Nf-guard-uniform2.jpg|thumb|pre-1960s duty uniform]]
Unlike most large nations in the world, the Intendancy of [[New Francy]] has no army. Though many other countries have made similar claim regarding their so-called "Self-Defence Force" or "Security troops", in the the case of New-Francy, this is meant quite litteraly.
=== History ===
During colonial times, the regular army in [[New Francy]] was made up entirely of non-local troops. The locals were still expected to serve, but in the militia. During the uprising that resulted from the [[French Revolution]], the Milice sided almost to a men with the Royalists and the regular army with the Revolutionaries. With the end of hostility, it was the former that made up the defence in the early 18th century and the tradition remained.
One reason why it managed to stay that way has to do with the simple lack of a need for a standing military force: the Intendancy does not plan on invading anyone soon and the only other country with which it share a border is the [[NAL]], seen, at best, as an ally and, at worst, as inoffensive. They have limited themselves to that equipment the Intendancy needs to protect its borders and maintain internal order.
There as been a few initiatives over the years to try and change the matter but none have gone anywhere. One such initiative came about due to the "Black Scare", the fear that [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]] might try to invade North America through the North Pole. To this, a politician once famously retorted: "When that happens, we'll just have to arm Father Christmas and wish him luck"
=== Organisation ===
The Milice is an all-civilian volunteers organisation and thus not subjected to any type of military
justice or code of conduct and though some are armed, they lack the type of fire power usually associated with an army such as tanks, artillery (apart from coastal defence) and naval destroyers. In this sense, the Milice is similar to other non-military uniformed organisations such as the coast guard of some countries.
The milice is divided in 2 services: ''La Maréchaussée'' whose purpose is to enforce the law and ''La Garde'' which is charged with protecting the citizens, institutions and territory of New Francy. The first service thus take care of things such as highway safety, foot patrols, and criminal investigation while the second has sections that are equivalent to other countries Coast Guard, custom/border agents, search and rescue, consular protection, etc....
There is also a joint task force known as Groupe d'Intervention Spécial (GIS) considered to be the elite of the Milice. It is made up of members from various sections and was originaly formed to combat local and foreign terrorists. In recent years, its services have been use to combat organised crime syndicate, smuggling rings and, on a few occasions, for peacekeeping missions abroad. (notably [[Saint-Domingo]])
Another joint task force of the 2 services is dedicated to the protection of the [[League of Noble Emigrees]]'s building and personnel. They are a specialized group who are the ''crème de la crème'' of the Milice. These agents serve the LoNE exclusively, and are often assigned to visiting delegations, or as a support to the various royals' personal bodyguards.
<i>see also:</i>
[http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-nf.html]rank insignias of the Milice
[[Category:New Francy]]
[[Category:Military]]
Batavian Antilles
1040
16570
2005-10-28T10:02:22Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Batavian Antilles'''
Holdings of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] in the Caribbean. Seized and held for some fifty years following [[Second Great War|Great War 2]] by now-defunct [[Florida-Caribbea]].
{{Batavia}}
[[Category:Batavian Kingdom]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
RepubliComm
1041
44055
2007-01-10T03:52:54Z
BoArthur
2
/* Recent Changes */
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = RepubliComm |
company_logo = [[Image:Republicomm.png|200px|RepubliComm logo]] |
company_type = Public company|
company_slogan = ''Causons!'', Let's Chat!|
foundation = 1800|
location = [[Toulouse]], [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Osage]]|
key_people = [[David Breton]], CEO & Director <br \> [[Pierre Chamois]], PR Director|
num_employees = 36,294|
industry = Telecommunication Services|
products = Cellular Telephony<br \>Information Technology Application Services<br \>Telegraph Services<br \>|
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€15 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)|
}}
'''RepubliComm''', formerly an alternate name for '''La Poste, Télégraphe et Téléphone''' is the state-run, former monopoly of [[Louisianne]]. RepubliComm provides telegraph and telephone service, the [[La Poste (Louisiannaise)|Post]] having been spun-off into its own entity. RepubliComm is now branching into space-based telecommunications, bolstering its already large aerostat service. RepubliComm has only in the last decade begun plans to decentralize, creating regional, competitive daughter companies, but maintains their national headquarters in [[Toulouse]].
==History==
Telephones were originally slow to catch on in [[Louisianne]] at first. With the shift of the capital to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] the decision to establish a national telegraph, and later, telephone company became apparent, and by mandate of the National Assembly and the Council, the Republican Communications Company was born in ''an CX''. After 20 years as a governmental agency RepubliComm was born with the separation of ''La Poste''.
By the end of ''an CXXXV'' the Republican Communications Company or ''RTT'' maintained telephone lines from [[Baton Rouge]] and [[New Orleans]] to the capital, and telegraph lines to principle cities in the northern prefectures. Exception to this was what is now [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] which maintained extensive telegraph lines between the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] settlements, in part mandated by Brigham Young, that each community build the telegraph line into, through, and half-way to the next town.
[[Tesla-Westinghouse]] was deeply involved in the telephonic infrastructure, and to this day maintains service contracts with RepubliComm. Telephone lines had connected all major population centers of Louisianne by 1925, but service in the northwest was limited to the richer homes in the larger cities.
With the advent of the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]]s, the technological level of RTT advanced allowing for radio transmission via aerostats to allow for telephone reception in the remoter reaches of Louisianne.
In late 1950, (''an CLIX'') the Republican Communications Company was semi-privatized, and underwent a name-change to RepubliComm. The government of Louisianne maintained and maintains a majority of the shares in the company.
<!--
The telephone market was very competitive in the early [[20th century]]. During this period, AT&T officials spread rumors that the company was not doing well; this caused nervous investors to sell stock in companies contracted to AT&T. AT&T would then buy the stock in these companies cheaply, and soon established itself nationwide as the primary provider of telephone service. In [[1907]] AT&T president [[Theodore Vail]] proposed that a formal [[monopoly]] would be more efficient. The federal government accepted this principle, initially in the [[Kingsbury Commitment]] of [[1913]].
For most of the 20th century, AT&T subsidiary AT&T Long Lines thus enjoyed a near-total monopoly on [[long distance]] telephone service in the United States. AT&T also controlled 22 Bell Operating Companies which provided local telephone service to most of the United States. While there were many "independent telephone companies", [[General Telephone and Electronics|General Telephone]] being the most significant, the Bell System was far larger than all the others, and widely considered a monopoly itself.
During the early [[1920s]], AT&T bought [[Lee De Forest]]'s patents on the "audion", the first triode [[vacuum tube]], which let them enter the radio business. Thanks to the pressures of [[World War I]], AT&T and [[RCA]] owned all useful patents on vacuum tubes. RCA staked a position in wireless communication; AT&T pursued the use of tubes in telephone amplifiers. Some [[patent]] allies and partners in RCA were angered when the two companies' research on tubes began to overlap; there were many patent disputes.
AT&T, RCA, and their patent allies and partners finally settled their disputes in 1926 by compromise. AT&T decided to focus on the telephone business as a communications common carrier, and sold its broadcasting subsidiary [[Broadcasting Corporation of America]] to RCA. The assets included station [[WEAF]], which for some time had broadcast from AT&T headquarters in [[New York City]]. In return, RCA signed a service agreement with AT&T, ensuring any radio network RCA started would have transmission connections provided by AT&T. Both companies agreed to cross-license patents, ending that aspect of the dispute. RCA, [[General Electric|GE]], and [[Westinghouse]] were now free to combine their assets to form the [[NBC|National Broadcasting Company]], or NBC network.
In [[1925]], AT&T created a new unit called Bell Telephone Laboratories, commonly [[Bell Labs]]. This [[research and development]] unit proved highly successful, pioneering, among other things, [[radio astronomy]], the [[transistor]], the [[photovoltaic cell]], the [[Unix]] [[operating system]], and the [[C programming language]]. However, its parent company did not always capitalize on these achievements. In [[1949]] the Justice Department filed an antitrust suit aimed at forcing the divestiture of Western Electric, which was settled seven years later by AT&T's agreement to confine its products and services to common carrier telecommunications and license its patents to "all interested parties". A key effect of this was to ban AT&T from selling computers despite its key role in electronics research and development.
[[Image:Bell.png|right|thumb|150px|AT&T Corporate Logo, 1969-1983]]
[[Public utility]] commissions in all state and local [[jurisdiction]]s regulated the Bell System and all the other telephone companies. The [[Federal Communications Commission]] (FCC) regulated all service across state lines. These commissions controlled the rates that companies could charge, and the specific services and equipment they could offer. Nonetheless, technological innovation continued. For example, AT&T commissioned the first commercial communications [[satellite]], [[Telstar]] I in [[1962]]. This and other new technologies convinced the FCC to introduce competition in some sectors, and by [[1975]] general long-distance services were competing.
The rest of the telephone monopoly lasted until final settlement of a 1974 U.S. [[Department of Justice]] [[antitrust]] suit against AT&T on [[January 8]], [[1982]], under which AT&T agreed to divest its local exchange service operating companies, in return for a chance to go into the computer business (see [[AT&T Computer Systems]]). Although the [[Department of Defense]] did not want AT&T to be broken, effective [[January 1]], [[1984]], AT&T's local operations were split into seven independent [[Regional Bell operating company|Regional Bell Operating Companies]] known as "Baby Bells". AT&T, reduced in value by about 70%, continued to run all its long distance services, although it lost some market share in the ensuing years to competitors [[MCI]] and [[Sprint]].
After its own attempt to penetrate the computer marketplace failed, in [[1991]], AT&T absorbed [[NCR Corporation]] (National Cash Register), hoping to capitalize on the burgeoning [[personal computer]] and [[UNIX]] networked server markets, but was unable to extract lasting financial or technological gains from the [[merger]]. After [[deregulation]] of the U.S. telecom industry via the [[Telecommunications Act of 1996]], NCR was divested again. At the same time, AT&T's equipment manufacturing operations and the renowned [[Bell Labs|Bell Laboratories]] were spun off into [[Lucent Technologies]]. The industry as a whole had many other reorganizations since the [[1990s]], both due to [[deregulation]] and because of technological advances reducing demand and pricing power in telecommunications.
In [[1997]], AT&T hired former [[IBM]] executive [[Michael Armstrong]] as its [[chief executive officer]]. Armstrong's vision was to change AT&T from a long-distance carrier into a global "telecommunications [[supermarket]]", eyeing Internet services for the booming [[dot-com]] industry.
Armstrong's most prominent strategy was buying significant [[cable television]] assets. After acquiring John Malone's [[TCI]] and [[Media One]] (gaining through the latter a 25% share of [[Time Warner Cable]]), AT&T was the largest provider of [[cable television]] in the [[United States]]. It intended to use these assets to bridge the so-called "[[last mile]]" and break the Regional Bell Companies' access-monopoly of the consumer household for data and telephony services, but the wager was costly, substantially increasing the company's debt.
In [[1998]], AT&T announced a US$1 billion alliance with [[BT]] to offer global [[voice over IP]] (VoIP) services, sparking rumors of a potential merger ([http://www.cnn.com/WORLD/europe/9807/26/bt.att/]). But the parties fought for control of the project and could not even agree on the alliance's name. By mid-[[2001]], customers were being directed to sign contracts with the parent companies, and Concert, as the venture was eventually known, was scrapped in [[October]] that year.
In [[1999]] AT&T acquired the Olivetti & Oracle Research Lab, from [[Olivetti]] and [[Oracle Corporation]]. In [[2002]] it closed down the research part of the lab.
With long-distance rates falling and the market for telecommunications services overall weakening, AT&T could not sustain the debt it had incurred in these ventures. Moreover, the cost of upgrading TCI's equipment to handle two-way communications proved far higher than pre-merger estimates. AT&T undertook a major reorganization in October [[2000]], moving its mobile phone and broadband units into separate companies, to allow each unit to raise capital independently.
On [[July 9]], [[2001]] it spun off [[AT&T Wireless|AT&T Wireless Corp.]] in what was then the world's largest [[initial public offering]] (IPO). Later that year it spun off AT&T Broadband and [[Liberty Media]], which comprised its [[cable television|cable TV]] assets. AT&T Broadband was subsequently acquired by [[Comcast Communications Corporation]] in [[2002]], and AT&T Wireless merged with [[Cingular Wireless]] in [[2004]].
In [[2004]], the U.S. government eliminated regulations that allowed long-distance phone companies to access the networks owned by the regional Bell carriers at relatively inexpensive rates. This ultimately caused AT&T to move away from the residential telephone business. Instead, its residential focus shifted to offering a voice service over a broadband Internet connection called AT&T CallVantage.
On [[January 31]], [[2005]], [[SBC Communications]] announced that it would buy AT&T for more than $16 billion. The merger is expected to be completed next year, barring any regulatory difficulties. The name of the merged company has not been decided, but it is expected that SBC will adopt the AT&T name in some form.
== Nicknames ==
AT&T was also known as "'''Ma Bell'''" and affectionately called "Mother" by phone [[phreak]]s. Spinoffs like the [[Regional Bell operating company|Regional Bell Operating Companies]] or ''RBOC''s were often called "Baby Bells".
The AT&T Globe Symbol, the corporate [[logo]] designed by [[Saul Bass]] in [[1983]], has been nicknamed the [[Death Star]] in reference to [[Star Wars]]. This name was also given to the titanic former Bell Labs facility in [[Holmdel, New Jersey]], now owned by Lucent.
==AT&T Competitors==
*[[Sprint]]
*[[MCI]]
*[[SBC Communications]]
*[[BellSouth]]
*[[Verizon]]
*[[Qwest]]
*[[Equant]]
-->
==Recent Changes==
With the move in the last 15 years to decentralize and increase trade, RepubliComm divested its interest in local telephone companies, maintaining its long-distance and promising cellular-phone industries. RepubliComm's local telephone service entities were spun off to become ''Rocheuses Télécom'', ''Téléplaines'' and ''OzarqueTel''. Other entities have begun business as well, however they are not yet significant rivals to the RepubliComm spin-offs.
With the launching of telecommunications satellites and the decreased expenditure on fuel and helium for aerostats, RepubliComm was able to post positive earnings for the first time in nearly three years.
With Louisianne's push toward space, RepubliComm has recently moved toward space-based platforms to disseminate the communications network. The first long-term satellite is Télétoile-1. Télétoile-1 has become the parent to a series of satellites, each more sophisticated. RepubliComm is working with [[ATOE]] to launch geostationary satellites to help cover the Western Hemisphere, allowing communication with North America and the fringes of Asia and Europe.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Telecommunications]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
L'Argent Louisiannais
1042
35676
2006-03-31T06:52:43Z
Nik
4
= Pre-Decimalization =
The ''Louisian'' was the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] [[currency]] up until the release in [[French Republican Calendar|an CCXII]] (2004) of the écu. When originally valued against other currencies in 1 Vendémiaire LIX (23/09/1850), three Louisians equaled one [[NAL]] [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Pound]]. However, over the intervening years, poor leadership, wars and depressions, the Louisian lost value. Originally the monetary break down was:
1 Louisian = 20 petits louis = 80 piâtres (hence, 1 piâtre was equal to 1 NAL penny)
The parity of NAL£=3 Lousiannes lasted for about 30 years, more or less, and in the 1880's the Louisian took a nose-dive.
Prior to the revaluing to introduce the écu in CCXII the Louisian had dropped to 3.000 Louisian = NAL£. Because it was so devalued the lowest coin (though infrequently seen) was the 2½ Louisian coin.
==Historic currency==
Initially, the currency used was as follows
=== Coins ===
*¼ piâtre
*½ piâtre
*1 piâtre
*2 piâtres
*1 petit louis
*2½ petits louises
*5 petits louises
*10 petits louises
=== Banknotes ===
*1 Louisian
*3 Louisians (AKA ''livre'')
*5 Louisians
*10 Louisians
*30 Louisians
*50 Louisians
*100 Louisians
== End of the Louisian ==
In CCXII (2004), the Écu was introduced, replacing the Louisian at a rate of 1 Écu = 1250 Louisians. The coins and banknotes in use at the time, with equivalents in Écu, are:
=== Coins ===
*2½ Louisians (.2 centîme) - rarely seen
*5 Louisians (.4 centîme)
*10 Louisians (.8 centîme)
*25 Louisians (2 centîmes)
*50 Louisians (4 centîmes)
*100 Louisians (8 centîmes)
*250 Louisians (20 centîmes)
*500 Louisians (40 centîmes) - not often seen in circulation
=== Banknotes ===
*300 Louisians (24 centîmes) - discontinued several years before revaluation, rarely seen
*500 Louisians (40 centîmes)
*1,000 Louisians (80 centîmes)
*2,500 Louisians (2 Écu)
*5,000 Louisians (4 Écu)
*10,000 Louisians (8 Écu)
*50,000 Louisians (40 Écu)
The Louisianne mint halted production of the ½ Louisian (officially still "10 petits-louises") and 1 Louisian in CCV (1987). In preparation for this, the 3-Louisian was replaced by the 2½ Louisian in CCII (1984).
= Post-Decimalization =
With the écu, the louisian is now gradually being phazed out and replaced, and the écu is equal to 8/4 (8 shillings 4 pence = 100 pence) in NAL currency, thus NAL£1 = 2.40 Écus. The écu bills begin at two and increase on the order of 1/2/5, thus, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 écu. 100, 200, 500, écus. The breakdown of the change is simple:
1 écu = 10 décîmes = 100 centîmes
The names of the coins are as follows:
*½c = demi-centîme (informally "perdant")
*1c = centîme (informally "denier")
*2c = double-centîme or doobie or doobime
*5c = demi-decîme
*10c = décîme
*20c = double-décîme or cinquième
*50c = demi-écu (informally "couronne" or "crown")
*1E = écu
= Foreign Response =
Response to the new Ecu has been varied. Most foreign investors are currently concerned about the seemingly enormous outflow from Louisiannan coffers. Louisiannan response to this question is to state that there has been an increased inflow from the government owned mines in the newly acquired western territories.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Currency]]
French Republican Calendar
1043
61084
2009-08-05T15:19:03Z
BoArthur
2
October 24, 1793, the newly established [[France|Republic of France]] rejected the Gregorian Calendar, seeking a new, rational, regular model, thus giving birth to the French Republican Calendar. [[Louisianne]] instituted the calendar on January 1, 1794. This new and innovative calendar was only officially accepted for 13 years in [[France]], but lived on in [[Louisianne]]. On January 1, 1806, [[Napoleon]] re-established the Gregorian Calendar, ending a bold experiment in man's effort to redefine his world.
The Calendar was an effort to put the idea of the republic into the daily lives of the citizens. It was a means of artistic expression, shifting from the ancient names to new, nature related names that directly reflected the seasons. It was a renouncement of the Catholic Hegemony (and religion period). It was an effort to raise public opinion of the agricultural class, to logically divide the time and calendar.
==Creation of the Calendar==
Led by poet Phillipe-François Fabre d'Eglantine, a group of mathematicians and painters restructured the Year, and poetic names were chosen, relating to each other within the seasons. D'Eglantine wrote "...the effect of these names is such that by merely saying the name of the month one will clearly feel three things and how they are connected: the type of season; the temperature; and the state of vegetation." The names of the days of were planned to be functional following the ideal of decimalization, or 'decimation' as the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] pundits would say. Each day was assigned a plant name, however these were abandoned as quickly as the 'primidi, duodi, tridi,' etc.
Seasons were divided into three months, and the grouped months shared a common ending:
AUTUMN (AUTOMNE)
*Vendémiaire - (Month of <nowiki>Vintage/Grape Harvest</nowiki>)
*Brumaire - (Month of <nowiki>Mist/Fog</nowiki>)
*Frimaire - (Month of <nowiki>Frost/Cold</nowiki>)
WINTER (HIVER)
*Nivôse - (Month of <nowiki>Snow/Leveling</nowiki>)
*Pluviôse - (Month of <nowiki>Rain/Wet</nowiki> Season)
*Ventôse - (Month of Winds)
SPRING (PRINTEMPS)
*Germinal - (Month for Seeds to Sprout)
*Floréal - (Month of Blooms<nowiki>/Flowering</nowiki>)
*Prairial - (Month of Meadows)
SUMMER (ETÉ)
*Messidor - (Month of Harvest)
*Thermidor - (Month of Heat)
*Fructidor - (Month of Fruits)
The [[Federated Kingdoms]] was quick to develop a pejorative string of nicknames: Slippy, Nippy, Drippy, Freezy, Wheezy and Sneezy, Showery, Flowery, Bowery, Wheaty, Heaty, Sweety).
The months are 30 days long, originally divided into 'decades' of 10 days. [[Louisianne]] returned to the seven day week, to the happiness of the working class. The names derived from the Latin roots were dropped in favor of the older names.
The evenly-divided months created a few leftover days (five days usually, six on leap years). Called the Jours complementaires or the Sansculottides ("the days of the poor") they were treated as Holidays, or Festival days and were named: Jour de la Vertu (Virtue), Jour du Genie (Genius), Jour du Travail (Work), Jour de la Raison (Reason), Jour de la Recompense (Reward) and in leap years, the Jour de la Revolution (Revolution). Leap years are in years that are one less than a multiple of four (e.g., CCVII or CCXI). Following the Gregorian calendar, the year CVII (began 1898) was not a leap year, just as Gregorian 1900 was an omitted leap year.
The First Day of the Year was always the autumn equinox (the 1st of Vendémiaire). The FRC was signed into law in November, in the Gregorian year 1793 - but was dated backwards to 1792, so when the it was adopted, the [[France|French]] were well into Year II of the new calendar, and the [[Louisianne|Louisiannais]] into Year III.
After [[Napoleon]] dismantled the Republic, he reinstated the Gregorian Calendar in 1806. Many supported the switch back, including those who enjoyed one day off every seven instead of every ten, and international businessmen, who had trouble with the varying differences between the FRC and the rest of the world. [[Louisianne]] has been able to work out the disparate days with the rest of the world by functioning as many of the Arab nations with both calendars, albeit emphasising the RC. The Louisiannan use of the RC is not without compromise, as the Louisiannans continue to use the typical French weekday names, ie, Lundi, Mardi, Mercredi, Jeudi, Vendredi, Samedi and Dimanche. So although Louisianne continues to use the calendar, it has reverted to a seven day week.
==Modern Use==
Louisianne continues to use this calendar, as did the Republic of [[Ezo]].
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Calendar Systems]]
Saint-Domingo
1044
55985
2008-12-17T17:38:30Z
Marc pasquin
10
added COA
{{start infobox|name=L'Empire de Saint-Domingue<br>El Imperio de Santo-Domingo<br>The Empire of Saint-Domingo}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hispanola|english=Hispanola}}
{{image infobox|file=Sd-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{image infobox|file=Coa.png|caption=Coat of arms of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto= Enfin le jour de notre liberté!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Francien]], [[Haÿtian Creole]], [[Castilian]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Castilian]]|others=Creole, Patois}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Port-au-Prince|other=Santo Domingo, Santiago}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Emperor|name=[[Dessaline|Dieudonné Déssaline III]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Rene Preval}}
{{area infobox|area=76,029}}
{{population infobox|population=15,363,995|adjective=people}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[France]]|date=1838}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|date=2004}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Louisiannan Ecu; Francien Piastre}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Communauté des Nations Francophone}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
The government of Saint-Domingo is divided into three parts, the Judicial, the Legislative and Executive Branch.
====Judicial Branch====
The judges of the Saint-Domingan judiciary are elected in local elections for a period of 7 years. First Circuit (local) judges are subject to review from Second, Third and Supreme Circuit judges. Second Circuit judges are subject ot review from Third and Supreme Circuit judges, and so on. In the case of review, judges gather a quorum (three or more judges superior or inferior to the judge in question). This quorum, which consists of both local and distant judges reviews the judgments of the judge in question.
If the judge is found to have committed great error against the established laws, the judge is impeached and replaced in an election.
====Legislative Branch====
As newly dictated by the recently ratified constitution of the Empire of Saint-Domingo, this island nation is divided into 41 provinces. While the goal had been originally to have a precise 40 provinces, infighting amongst the inhabitants of the former Dominican Province of La Altagracia led to the separation into Higüey and Pointe Tromperie/Punta Engaño.
Each of the 41 provinces elects 3 senators, with 3 elected from the Distritos Nacional/Districts National. The Emperor selects 12 Senators from regions around the country to fill out the number These senators meet in the capitol with the Emperor to discuss laws for the nation, as well as issues of national import.
Each senator is elected for 11 years, and once elected can only be removed by a two-thirds majority votes of the 140-member senate. Once a senator is thus censured, he must return to his home, and his seat is filled in an election.
While this is a similar format to other countries in Latin America, it is expected that there will be fine-tuning of this procedure as the years come.
====Executive Branch====
Directed by His Majesty, Emperor Dieudonné Dessalines III, the Executive consists of Imperially appointed Governors of the Provinces as well as the Mayors of the Distrito Nacional/Districts National. These in turn appoint Mayors of ''régions'' and ''arrondissements''.
===Administrative Divisions===
With the restoration of Hispaniolan Autonomy, the divisions of the past, both of Haÿti and the Dominican Republic have been re-aligned. Some of the names have been replaced, much like the French Revolution replaced the older, Royal names of regions with those of their land forms, rivers, lakes, and mountain ranges.
Also in the creation of these new ''provinces'' three National Districts (Distrito Nacional, District Nationale) were created around Port-Au-Prince, Santo-Domingo, and Santiago. The Emperor will be maintaining residences in each of these cities, and will hold court with the regional senators. Saint-Domingue will serve as the seat of the Legislature, Santiago, the seat of the Judiciary and Port-au-Prince seat of the Monarch.
[[Image:Hispprov.jpg|right|550px|Modern Provincial Divisions of Hispaniola]]
#Saumâtre
#Massif
#Artibonite
#Gonâve
#Hotte
#Etroit
#La Salle
#La Tortue
#Côte-du-Nord
#Cahos
#Liban
#Cibao (Cibao)
#Sabanette (Sabaneta)
#Canne (Caña)
#Enrique (Enriquillo)
#Silex (Pedernales)
#Neiba
#Montagnes Centrales (Cordillera Central)
#Mont du Christ (Monte Cristi)
#Port d’Argent (Puerto Plata)
#Nord (Norte)
#Zone Écotopique (Zona Ecotopicale)
#Baie d’Ocoa (Bahía de Ocoa)
#Palenque (Palenque)
#Haina
#Yuna
#Cordillère Septentrionale (Cordillera Septentrional)
#Baie Yasica (Bahía Yasica)
#Bretagne (Bréton)
#Cap Vieux (Cabo Viejo)
#Baie Écossaise (Bahía Escocesa)
#Samaná
#Mont d’Argent (Monte Plata)
#Saint-Domingue (Santo Domingo)
#Macoris
#Cordillère Orientale (Cordillera Oriental)
#Collines (Colinas)
#Catalina
#Cap Saint-Rafaël (Cabo San Rafael)
#Higüey
#Pointe Tromperie (Punta Engaño)
==History==
<i>[[Haytian_History|Important dates]] in the history of Hayti. </i>
Founded as the [[France|French]] colony of Saint-Domingue on the western portion of Hispanola during the colonial period, the country that came to be known as Hayti was largely populated with African Slaves imported from the Gold Coast. In 1791 slaves rose up, seeking freedom as had the French people in 1789. By 1803 the white French had been ousted, settling in Biloxi et Mobile and the Republic of Saint-Domingue was declared with Jean-Jacques Dessaline and his descendants as its kings and later, emperors.
The country enjoyed almost a century of peace until 1898 when its proximity with the revolutionary [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] created unrest. The second half of the 20th century saw the end of monarchy when the republic of Hayti was declared and suffered during its short term annexion by [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] during the first few years of the 21th century.
Chaos ensued after the war that saw the colapse of the [[Florida-Caribbea|FC]] forces both within the country and around the region. Initally with the landing of the occupying forces of [[Louisianne]] and [[New_Francy|New Francy]], tensions have rose between factions of the Haytians, those agitating for restoration of a republic, and those agitating for a monarchy or royal rule. The landing of [[Dessaline|DieuDonné III]], of the House Dessaline, former imperial rulers of Hayti brought a third idea of Imperium to the table, partially brokered by Ireland and the RTC.
[[France]] was involved in the occupation in early August, 2004, and joined under the auspices of Louisianne. Current goals of the peace-keeping forces is to establish a peaceable country comprising the island, with Creole, French and Castellan as official languages under the name of the Empire of Saint-Domingue.
The peacekeeping forces still have to contend with not only armed militias of various alliegance but also with the aftermath of the recent natural disasters that crippled the reconstruction efforts. It is still uncertain whether the Dessaline throne will be re-instated as it was previously, or if there will be changes, moving it more toward an RTC model.
[[Image:Saint-domingue.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Pre-referendum national flag, replaced in June of 2006.]]
[[Louisianne]] also brought in a team of [[Oregon|Oregonian]] peace keepers, who first served to broker the Internationl Ecotopic Park in the Central Massif of Hispaniola, and who are now working with other divisions within Hayti to aid in unification and restore the bio-diversity that was lost in recent war years.
[[Hérard Abraham]] has been recently appointed as the foreign minister for the Empire, and visited the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]] in spring of 2005.
While the consolidation effort has been greatly straightforward, there have been difficulties, among which are insurgencies in the north. ''See [[Hayti Consolidation Maps|Maps]] detailing the consolidation of Hayti.'' This insurgency delayed the referendum until August of 2005. The Referendum passed in near entirety, and it was expected that the Peacekeeping forces of France, Louisianne and Nouvelle-Francie would withdraw at least half their volume by the end of the year and in totality within the next 9 months, however the furocanos of 2005 were particularly heavy and all three entities have kept roughly two-thirds of their forces in the nation, however a full withdrawal is expected by the end of 2006.
==Geography==
With Low coastal regions and high central mountains, Saint-Domingue has a highly varied geography. While much of the former Dominican Republic is heavily forested, the same forests have been decimated west of the former border. This is being mitigated by the valiant efforts of the Oregonian Peace-Keepers who helped to create the Ecotopic Zone to protect the central forest and mountain ranges.
Because of this deforestation, the furacanos that have ravaged the region in the present and past years have been heavily felt in the former Haÿti. The Emperor has engaged several of the Oregonian Peacekeepers as part of his Cabinet as Ministers of the Interior to help guide his island nation from the ecological disaster brought on by years of Floridian Resistance and Occupation.
<!--
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
-->
==Economy==
Due to the long war against Florida-Caribbea the former territories of Haÿti are among the poorest in the Hemisphere. The joint [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] and [[New Francy|NeoFrancien]] task force have taken great strides to enrich the country, both through technical training as well as financial investments.
The Dominican-Republic territories were fostered during this time, and there has been strong encouragement from the Emperor for Dominican Companies to open branch offices in the former Haÿti and begin employment there.
While these are good efforts, true economic recovery of devastated Haÿti will not be accomplished until sometime in the next decade, at the earliest.
==Culture==
===Languages===
The official languages of the island nation are French, Castellano, Haÿtian Creole (referred to commonly as ''creole'') and Patois, the ''lingua franca'' that has grown up in trading circles.
===Religion===
[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholicism]] is the state religion of the Empire of Saint-Domingue. The episcopal see is at Port-au-Prince. Many Saint-Domingans are also devotees of either [[Vodun]] or [[Santeria]].
<!--
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais
1045
35582
2006-03-29T22:14:01Z
Nik
4
'''La Comité Nationale de L'Espace Louisiannais''', or CNEL, is the national aerospace consortium of [[Louisianne]]. Louisianne uses a combined system, using a specially built Zeppelin to track the rocket in the air and a rocket to loft payload to a high enough altitude to acheive orbit. The first attempt resulted in disaster, due to terrorist action by [[Deseret]] revolutionaries. The subsequent attempts were successful.
CNEL and [[ATOE]] have also worked to develop a newer, more stable rocket, and have done so in the new ''Sarutahico 2''. This rocket was successfully tested, and has been used subsequently to loft the first [[Japan]]ese-[[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] into space.
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
ATOE
1046
44174
2007-01-17T14:22:55Z
Sikulu
44
/* Goals */
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Alliance Trans-Oceanique de l'Exploration de l'Espace, SA |
company_logo = [[Image:atoee.gif|100px|ATOE logo]] |
company_type = Supranational NGO|
company_slogan = ''Plus loin que l'Infini!'', Further than the Infinite!|
foundation = 10 Aug 2004<br>22 Thermidor CCXII<br>Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 6|
location = [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], Zone Capitale, [[Osage]]|
key_people = [[Jean-Louis Cattin]] and [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]], Directors|
num_employees = 3,021|
industry = Space Exploration|
products = Rockets<br \>Artifical Satellites<br \>Human Space Flight<br \>|
revenue =<!-- [[Image:green_up.png]]€1 million LE (''an CCXII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2004)--> Not-Applicable|
}}
The '''Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space''' was founded after protracted discussions between the governments of [[Louisianne]] and [[Japan]]. These discussions were initiated between the office of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Empress Gacudai]]. After years of discussion and planning, ATOE was created 10 August, 2004 (22 Thermidor CCXII; Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 6) with the merger of the efforts of [[Louisianne]]'s [[CNEL]] and the Imperial Space Agency of [[Japan]].
==History==
As Louisianne's first major foray into the world of International Organizations, their efforts were viewed at first with some trepidation. Public opinion of Japan was at times difficult to win over, but in the end, the deal was made.
Of this merger of space efforts, Jean-François Young said:
"...We are not alone. We have friends and allies all over the world who share our devotion to freedom. May I cite as a symbol of traditional and effective friendship the great ally I am pleased to visit today— Japan. I have looked forward to my visit to Japan, and to my discussion with Her Majesty the Emperor, as a meeting of particular significance, permitting the kind of close and ranging consultation that will strengthen both our countries and serve the common purposes of world-wide peace and liberty."
"It is with great pleasure that I announce the end of our negotiations with the Japanese, and the co-union of our space programs, and am pleased to unveil <i>Le Cygne</i>’s sister ship, <i>Cumo Maru</i>, which will be used in our ongoing space efforts. It was agreed upon by Her Majesty the Emperor and myself that this goal of attaining the honor of landing on the Moon for the Louisiannan and Japanese people should be achieved before the end of ten year’s time."
While ATOE flourished in its first few years of existence, there has been a significant structuring back of outlays following the death of Her Majesty the Emperor and President Young. It is expected that ATOE will take more of a leading role in the space effort, but Louisianne will still remain an active partner.
==Goals==
The explicit goals of ATOE are:
*1) Successfully launch human beings to space and return them to Earth.
*2) Establish and orbital base of operations to aid in exploration goals, and serve as a construction platform for deep space vessels.
*3) Build and Launch before the end of the decade a ship capable of safely transporting humans to study the moon and report on their findings.
*4) To learn of the Solar System at large and increase our knowledge of our surroundings.
*5) Share the knowledge gleaned for the betterment of humanity.
For full data on ATOE, please visit the [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/atoe/index.html website].
ATOE-East launches from Tanegaxima, roughly 500 milles south of the main island. ATOE-West launches from the plains of Louisianne, however, there is a search for a more southerly launch site. News of a lease on the Isla Beata from [[Saint-Domingo]] suggest that this will be Louisianne's equatorial launch zone.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
Japanese Measurements
1047
19490
2005-11-17T08:08:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
= Weights and Measures in Japan =
The [[Japan| Empire of Japan]] uses a hybrid of traditional measurements and the [[SI]]. The basic SI units are familiar to most Japanese. As with everything, there are Japanese and [[Corea| Corean]] names. The xò/so and dai/tai prefixes on some units are dropped in general usage, except in xòbicoru/sotam
<b>Linear measure</b>
1 <nowiki>Wali/Huari</nowiki> 和里 = 25 Daitxò = 2.5 MILLE [3.70 km, 2.30 mi]
1 <nowiki>Saili/Seri</nowiki> 西里 = 10 Daitxò = 1 MILLE [1.48 km, .925 mi]
1 <nowiki>Daitxò/Taijeñ</nowiki> 大町 = 50 Djò = 100 PASSI [148 m, 485 ft]
1 <nowiki>Djò/Chañ</nowiki> 丈 = 10 Xacu = 2 PASSI [296 cm, 9'8.5"]
1 <nowiki>Quen/Kan</nowiki> 間 = 6 Xacu = 1.2 PASSI [177.6 cm, 5'9.9"]
1 <nowiki>Hiro/Sim</nowiki> 尋 = 5 Xacu = 1 PASSUS [148 cm, 4'10.3"]
1 <nowiki>Cudjira Xacu/Kieñ Chhek</nowiki> 鯨尺 = 1.25 Xacu = 1.25 PEDES [37.0 cm, 1'2.625"]
1 <nowiki>Xacu/Chhek</nowiki> 尺 = 12 Saisun = 1 PES [29.6 cm, 11.7"]
1 <nowiki>Wasun/Huachhon</nowiki> 和寸 = 1.2 Saisun = 1.2 UNCIAE [2.96 cm, 1.17"]
1 <nowiki>Saisun/Sechhon</nowiki> 西寸 = 12 Bu = 1 UNCIA [2.467cm, .971"]
1 <nowiki>Bu/Pun</nowiki> 分 = 10 Lin = 1 DOCICULA [2.06mm, .0809"]
1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> 厘 = 10 Mò = 160 UNCICULAE [206 µm, .00809"]
1 <nowiki>Mò/Mo</nowiki> 毛 = 16 Xi = 16 UNCICULAE [20.6 µm, .000809"]
1 <nowiki>Xi/Sa</nowiki> 糸 = 1 UNCICULA [1.28 µm, .0000506"]
The Xacu was originally slightly larger, at 30.3 cm, and the original Txò was 36 Djò (Dai- = big), with 36 Djò in a Li. The Li was thus slightly larger than the current Wali. Those two were altered to fit with SI better. Saili is literally "Western <i>li</i>", in contrast with Wali "Japanese <i>li</i>". A decimal progression was originally used below the xacu (the <i>wasun</i> still preserving that)
<b>Area</b>
1 <nowiki>Txò(bu)/Cheñ(bo)</nowiki> 町(歩) = 10 Tan = 3.75 JUGERA [.946 ha, 2.33 ac]
1 <nowiki>Tan/Pan</nowiki> 反 = 10 Se = 4.5 UNCIAGRIA [946 sq. m, .233 ac]
1 <nowiki>Se/Mu</nowiki> 畝 = 30 Çubo = 9/20 UNCIAGRIUM [94.6 sq. m, 113 sq yd]
1 <nowiki>Bu/Po</nowiki> 歩 = 1 Çubo = 3/200 UNCIAGRIUM [3.15 sq. m, 3.77 sq yd]
1 <nowiki>Çubo/Phieñ</nowiki> 坪 = 10 Gò = 3/200 UNCIAGRIUM [3.15 sq. m, 3.77 sq yd] <-- 1x1 Quen
1 <nowiki>Gò/Hap</nowiki> 合 = 10 Xacu = 3/2000 UNCIAGRIUM [3150 sq. cm, 3.393 sq ft]
1 <nowiki>Xacu/Chhek</nowiki> 尺 = 3/20000 UNCIAGRIUM [315 sq. cm, 48.86 sq in]
<b>Weight</b>
1 <nowiki>Bicoru/Tam</nowiki> 擔 = 18 Can = 3 TALENTES [58.9 kg, 137 lb]
1 <nowiki>Xòbicoru/Sodam</nowiki> 少擔 = 6 Can = 1 TALENS [19.62 kg, 45.6 lb]
1 <nowiki>Can/Kuan</nowiki> 寛 = 960 momme = 10 LIBRAE [3.27 kg, 7.6 lb]
1 <nowiki>Quin/Kyn</nowiki> 斤 = 160 momme = 1 2/3 LIBRAE [545 g, 1.20 lb]
1 <nowiki>Hiacume/Paiñmok</nowiki> 百目 = 96 momme = 1 LIBRA [327 g, .76 lb]
1 <nowiki>Hatxime/Palmok</nowiki> 八目 = 8 Momme = 1 UNCIA [27.25 g, .961 oz]
1 <nowiki>Momme/Mun</nowiki> 匁 = 1 DRACHMA [3.41 g]
1 <nowiki>Fun/Phun</nowiki> 分 = 1/10 Momme = 6 GRANA [341 mg]
1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> 厘 = 1/60 Momme = 1 GRANUM [56.8 mg]
1 <nowiki>Mò/Mo</nowiki> 毛 = 1/600 Momme = .1 GRANUM [5.68 mg]
The Can and Momme are the standard units for giving weights. The Xòbicoru and Hatxime were created to match SI units. In addition, the Hiacume was originally 100 momme, the Can 1000 momme, the Lin 1/100 Momme (1/10 fun), and the Mò 1/1000 momme (1/10 lin). The momme was historically a bit larger, at 3.75 g. The Bicoru was originally 100 Quin (an old weight equal to 160 momme; thus 16 can to the bicoru), slightly larger (by about 2%) than the modern value, due to the higher value of the old momme
<b>Volume</b>
1 <nowiki>Cocu/Sek</nowiki> 石 = 7 Saito = 7 AMPHORAE [181 l, 47.9 gal]
1 <nowiki>To/Du</nowiki> 斗 = 12 Saixò = 1 AMPHORA [25.92 l, 6.847 gal]
1 <nowiki>Xò/Syñ</nowiki> 升 = 12 Gò = 4 SEXTARII [2.16 l, 2.28 qt]
1 <nowiki>Gò/Hap</nowiki> 合 = 12 Xòxacu = 12 UNCIAE [180 ml, 6.1 oz]
1 <nowiki>Xòxacu/Sojak</nowiki> 少勺 = 8 Fun = 1 UNCIA [15 ml, .51 oz]
1 <nowiki>Fun/Phun</nowiki> 分 = 10 Lin = 1 DRACHMA [1.875 ml]
1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> 厘 = 6 Sun = 6 GUTTAE [.188 ml]
1 <nowiki>Sun/Chhon</nowiki> 寸 = 1 GUTTA [.03 ml]
The original <i>xacu</i> was 1/10 gò. It was altered to better conform with SI's small units. The gò is very nearly the same as in the old system. Originally, volume was purely decimal, with each unit being 10 times the preceding unit. Relative values have been altered to approach SI values, the sun (almost twice its historic value) and to (44% larger than its historic value) being the most altered. The unusual ratio between the cocu and the to being due to the fact that the historic cocu was equal to 6 17/18 amphorae.
<b>Temperature</b>
Japan uses the Celsius scale, i.e., freezing point of water is 0, boiling point of water at sea level is 60. The scale is called 摂氏, Sexxi in Japanese, and Sepssi in Corean.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Meidjirequi
1048
41615
2006-08-29T19:13:28Z
Nik
4
/* Years */
The '''Meidji Calendar''', or Meidjirequi (明治暦), Mieñjiriek in Corean is the calendar in use in the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]]. It was devised by [[Emperor Meidji]], hence the name. At the time, it was called simply Nipponrequi (日本暦, Japanese Calendar). The calendar took effect with the year Meidji 8 (1875). The Meidjirequi is based on the traditional six-day week, the ''rocuyò'', preserved in [[Japan]]:
:先勝 Senxò/Sensyñ
:友引 Tomobiqui/Uin
:先負 Semmaque/Senbu
:仏滅 Buçumeçu/Pulmiel
:大安 Taian/Taian
:赤口 Xaccu/Chekku
Unlike the Western week, however, the ''rocuyò'' is tied to the months. Every month begins with a specific day. The 5th, 6th, 11th, 12th, 17th, 18th, 23rd, 24th, 29th, and 30th are treated as weekends in Japan.
The year begins on February 4 in the Gregorian calendar. Months are either 30 or 31 days, with the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 8th, and 11th months being 31 days, and the rest being 30 days. In leap years, the last month becomes 31 days. Leap years are multiples of 4, counting from the traditional founding of the Japanese Empire by Djimmu in 660 BC (thus, for example, 2004 is equivalent to 2664). Leap years are, therefore, the same years as in the Gregorian calendar. Multiples of 128, again in the Djimmu-based chronology, are exceptions. As it turns out, the year AD 1900 (2560) was a non-leap year in both calendars. However, in the Gregorian year 2028, the calendar will lose a day relative to the Gregorian calendar, starting on February 3.
==Months==
The first days of each month in the Gregorian calendar. In leap years, all the months after itxigaçu are moved back 1 day, thus Nigaçu starts March 6 rather than March 7.
:一月 Itxigaçu/Iluel: February 4 (Senxò)
:二月 Nigaçu/Iuel: March 7 (Tomobiqui)
:三月 Sañgaçu/Samuel: April 6 (Semmaque)
:四月 Xigaçu/Sauel: May 7 (Buçumuçu)
:五月 Gogaçu/Ouel: June 6 (Taian)
:六月 Rocugaçu/Iuguel: July 6 (Xaccu)
:七月 Xitxigaçu/Chiluel: August 6 (Senxò)
:八月 Hatxigaçu/Phaluel: September 5 (Tomobiqui)
:九月 Cugaçu/Kuuel: October 6 (Semmaque)
:十月 Djùgaçu/Sibuel: November 5 (Buçumuçu)
:十一月 Djùitxigaçu/Sibiluel: December 5 (Taian)
:十二月 Djùnigaçu/Sibiuel: January 5 (Xaccu)
All of these months have nicknames, some having several. For example, the third month is known, in Japanese, as Sacurazuqui (Cherry Blossom Month), as it is in that month that cherry trees bloom. The tenth month is often called Cannazuqui (Godless Month), from an ancient belief that in the tenth month, the gods all gather in one place to discuss the affairs of mankind during the next year. Thus, that is the month when the gods are inaccessible. However, the nicknames are uncommon in modern times.
==Some important holidays==
1/1: New Year's<br>
2/8: [[Corea]]n Constitution Day<br>
3/2: Candjiqui/Hansik<br>
3/3: Girls' Day<br>
3/24: Love of Nature Day (originally [[Emperor Xòwa]]'s birthday, designated in Saisei 16; generally celebrated on the 25th)<br>
4/8: Buddha's Birthday (Hana maçuli)<br>
4/18: Tennò Tandjòbi/Chenuañ Thansaiñil - [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]]'s birthday<br>
4/19: formerly [[Empress Gacudai|Emperor]]'s birthday<br>
5/4: Imperial Constitution Day<br>
5/5: Boys' Day - celebrated 5/7<br>
5/8: Reunification Day (day that [[Ezo]] was formally reunited with [[Japan]])<br>
7/7: Tanabata<br>
8/13-15: Obon/Chhusek<br>
8/28: Corean Foundation Day<br>
9/10: Hangyl Day<br>
9/29: Culture Day - Originally the birthday of [[Emperor Meidji]] (generally celebrated on the 28th)<br>
11/27: Empire Day - Originally the birthday of [[Emperor Saisei]]<br>
12/6: [[Lùquiù]] Day (celebrated Lùquiù's admission to the Empire)- usually celebrated 12/7<br>
==Years==
Years are numbered according to eras. In modern times, eras are equal to the reign of an Emperor. Eras of the modern era are:
:明治 Meidji/Mieñji 1868-1906
:大正 Taixò/Thaijeñ 1906-1922
:後明治 Gomeidji/Humieñji 1922-1933
:昭和 Xòwa/Sohua 1933-1952
:再生 Saisei/Chaisaiñ 1952-2004
:学代 Gacudai/Haktai 2004-2006
:魂才 Consai/Honjai 2006-
Years are named by giving the era name followed by the number of the year within that era, thus, 1873 = Meidji 6. The first year of an era is known as ''Gannen/Uennien'' (元年). Thus, for example, the year 2004 is Gacudai Gannen or Haktai Uennien.
Prior to the Meiji era, years were commonly given in terms of the "Edo Era", marking the reign of the Tocugawa shoguns, considered to have begun in 1603. However, government documents used the traditional era system, which, at the time, was divorced from imperial reigns. The eras during the preceding two emperors' reigns (giving the first years of each era):
:'''120. 仁孝 Niñcò 1817-1846''' (Buñca 13-Còca 3)
::文化 Buñca 1804
::文政 Bunsei 1818
::天保 Tempò 1830
::弘化 Còca 1844
:'''121. 孝明 Còmei 1846-1867''' (Còca 3-Guendji 4)
::嘉永 Caei 1848
::安政 Ansei 1854
::万延 Mañen 1860
::文久 Buñquiù 1861
::元治 Guendji 1864
Eras were innaugurated by Emperors, though a few Emperors began no eras, for example, in the case of the female Emperor Meixò, who reigned from 1629 until 1643, her entire reign was part of the Cañei era, which was begun in 1624 by her father Gomizuno'o, and ended in 1644 when her successor and half-brother Gocòmiò started the Xòhò era.
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Calendar Systems]]
Point of Divergence
1049
51625
2008-07-08T02:38:17Z
Benkarnell
190
Add to 1550s entry
In discussion of [[Alternate History|counterfactual history]], a '''Point of Divergence''' (POD) is a historical event, with two or more possible postulated outcomes. Typically these represent the actual course of historical events (Napoleon lost the Battle of Waterloo) and another, such as Napoleon won the Battle of Waterloo. In alternative history fiction like [[Ill Bethisad]], the POD is used as the starting point for the extrapolation.
Unlike most other alternate histories, however, Ill Bethisad consist of a large number of PODs. This is partly due to the large number of participants in the project, most of whom use a fixed moment in their local history to diverge from. Also typical for Ill Bethisad is the existence of '''Points of Convergence''', i.e. moments following a Point of Divergence where alternate history and "real" history come together again, thus allowing for a new Point of Divergence at some later stage.
The presence of a POD does not necessarily exclude the possibility that certain things were different before that. Important in a POD is that it essentially causes history to take a different course; differences preceding it are possible under the condition that they had no significant influence on the course of history, although they may contain the gems for elements that will play an important role later.
Even after the POD, history often takes a road parallel (but not similar) to ours in Ill Bethisad. Many important events that occurred *here* have a counterpart *there*; how big the similarities and the differences are may vary.
Below follows a list of the points of divergence used in IB. ''This list is probably incomplete.''
----
;135
:The Roman emperor Hadrian swamps [[Judea]] with Roman colonists after defeating Bar Kochba, creating a hybrid culture.
;175
:The Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius conquered [[Bohemia|Boiohaemia]] and Sarmantia and prepared ground for romanisation of [[Eastern Europe]].
;4th century
: The Romanized Slavic population of northern Pannonia remains in place. Divergence is not great before the 19th century, but the area is never Slavicized, so that a Romance language, {{SLVL}}, is spoken there now.
;5th century
:Initial POD of [[Armorica]] King Graedlan's (Gratilanus) youngest son, Salomon converts to [[An Graveth|paganism]] and leads an emigration of Gaulish-speaking pagans to the islands off Armorica's north coast.
;1418
:Roman king Sigismund of Luxembourg forced by power Catholic Church during the Council of Konstanz to solve its contemporary problems (schisma, heresis). He thus became Roman Emperor 1419.
;1468
:King [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]] of [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso does not die. [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] succedes Enrique in [[Castile and Leon]], preventing the unification of Spain under [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] and Alfonso's syster Isabella.
;1492–1497
: Initial POD of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Jews expelled from the nations of the Iberian peninsula. Due to continued Christian-Muslim warfare in the Mediterranean basin, they are left with no choice but to sail westwards into the Atlantic, eventually discovering and settling what would eventually be [[Mueva Sefarad]] (*here*'s Newfoundland).
;1527
:János I. Szapolyai became rightfull king of Hungary.
;c. 1550
: The king of [[Henua]] (Easter Island) declares a ''tapu'', or exclusive royal right of exploitation, on nearly all of the island's remaining forests, many of the springs, and all terrestrial birds, while maintaining the old ''tapu'' on sea turtles, sea mammals, and fishing around the island of [[Motu Motiro Hiva]]. Wide implications not only for Henua, but for the Americas as well because of the [[Pacific Trade Network]].
;1569
: Initial point of departure for Alta California and Montrei. Settlement of Alta California begins. Settlement slow, but proceeds due to Castillian fears of foreign invasion of their lands.
;1583
:Roman Emperor Rudolph II. has married Isabel Clara Eugenia de Aragon y Navarra (daughter of Phillip I. of Aragon) and they had son Maxmillian.
;1588
:A new Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian Monarchy was created after resignation of the last Dalmatian ruler Agafon and unification of Dalmatia with Habsburgian realm in [[Eastern Europe]].
;1600
:Tocugawa Ieyasu of [[Japan]] converts to Christianity (later mostly converges)
;1612
:After defeat of throne usurpator Mathias of Habsburg, Bohemian Kingdom became independent under rule of Rudolph II. Habsburg. Mathias became King of Austro-Dalmatia.
;1660
:As a consequence of the absence of the Thirty Years War in IB, the Scanian Wars don't take place, so Eastern Denmark (Scania, Halland, and Blekinge), and Eastern Norway (Jamtland and Harjedalen) are not lost to Sweden. Also, there was no incentive to introduce an absolute monarchy in any of the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] kingdoms. Though Sweden did become a hereditary monarchy, Denmark remained an elected monarchy. (Norway was already a hereditary monarchy before the Kalmar Union).
;1684
:Initial [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] POD. La Salle did not get misguided and land the French colony in [[Tejas| Texas]], instead, landed in *here's* Mississippi and thus was not destroyed by the Indians, giving French Louisiannan Colonizaitons a headstart.
;1690-1700
:Louisiannan settlements of La Salle, Baie de Biloxi and Baie de Mobile are not starved and grow strong, unlike *here*. This is the Primary POD between *here* and *there* for [[Louisianne]]: the Colony flourished instead of died.
;1702
:[[England]] captures San Augustín in present-day [[East Florida]], soon afterwards annexes [[Florida]]
;1735
:[[Tejas]] initial POD, Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne is elevated to Princehood and marries daughter of Louis XV.
;1763
:As a consequence of the absence of the 7 Years War in IB, the north-eastern part of the [[France| French]] empire in North America is not conquered.
;1792
:Because of the execution of the king during the french revolution, the Intendancy of [[New_Francy|New Francy]], break off relations with [[France]].
;1795
:Central POD for the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]: King Głorzan II dethroned. This prevents the '''Third Partition of the RTC''' from happening, and as a result, the union between [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]] survives until today.
;1805
:Main POD for [[Germany]]: Instead of dissolving the Holy Roman Empire, [[Napoleon]] assumes the title of Grand Duke of [[Luxemburg]] and, based on that title, secures his own election as Holy Roman Emperor.
;1809
:Central POD for the [[Scandinavian Realm]] - As a consequence of Scandinavia's non-involvement in the Napoleonic episode, Bernadotte is not elected to become the king of Sweden. Instead, Sweden goes into personal union with Denmark-Norway.
:Invaded by the French and the Aragonese, the king king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. King Pedro of Portugal is imprissoned. This eventually leads to the decolonization of Ibero-American colonies.
;1814
:Central POD for <b>Malta and the Order of St. John</b> - The Order of St John gains back the island of [[Malta]].
;1830 (ca)
:Central POD, [[Tejas]]. Descendant of Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne and Louis XV daughter marries Karl Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels, which causes creation of Kingdom of Tejas.
;1831
:Primary POD, Mormons. Mormons are granted (and actually given) peaceful habitation rights in [[Louisianne]].
;1845
:Secondary POD, Mormons. Because of lack of persecution, Emma Smith remains with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the Reorganized CJCLDS is not created.
;1858
:Central POD for [[Japan]]: Opening by [[Montrei]], deviation starts off slow, but gradually grows
;1918
:Central POD for [[Russia]]: the Bolsheviks are defeated by the White Armies. This is the beginning of seventy years of [[SNOR]] rule.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Japanese Nobility
1050
21336
2005-11-29T22:33:33Z
Nik
4
The present system of noble ranks in [[Japan]] was established by [[Emperor Meidji]] in Meidji 17 (1884), merging the former court nobility and daimiò classes, into a new class called ''cazocu'' (華族), literally "flowery lineage", and dividing them into a 5-fold system modelled on the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] peerage:
公爵 Còxacu - Duke or Prince<br>
侯爵 Còxacu - Marquis<br>
伯爵 Hacuxacu - Count<br>
子爵 Xixacu - Viscount<br>
男爵 Danxacu - Baron
Only the actual holder of a title is considered part of the peerage, and titles are passed along a strict male line of descent. However, nobles may adopt from other branches of their family, other noble families, or the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]] in the event that there is no heir. Any member of the top two ranks is automatically a member of the House of Peers, if he or she is at least 30 years of age. The lower three ranks elect representatives to to the House.
In addition, the former royal house of [[Corea]] was granted a special status, òzocu (royal lineage) below the Imperial House but above the peerage. They use the title taicòxacu ("Grand Prince"), limited since Saisei 12 (1963) to the male-line descendants of King Kojoñ.
There are currently 25 princes, 50 marquis, 137 counts, 429 viscounts, and 873 barons, for a total of 1514 peers. A law passed in Saisei 8 (1959) set an upper limit on the number of princes and marquis, so that no new princes or marquis can be created unless a line becomes extinct.
The highest rank, ''còxacu'', is usually referred to as "Prince", distinguished from ò/nio'ò and xinnò/naixinnò when necessary by using "Non-Imperial Prince(ss)", "Minor Imperial Prince(ss)", and "Prince(ss) of the Blood" (the last two collectively "Imperial Princes"). The first term is not necessary when referring to an individual, as non-imperial princes have surnames, while imperial princes do not.
The House of Peers is currently constituted of:<br>
#All imperial princes and princesses over the age of 20
#All royal princes and princesses over the age of 20
#All royal princes and princess over the age of 25
#All non-imperial princes and marquis over the age of 30
#18 counts (elected by the counts, serving for 6-year terms)
#66 viscounts (elected by the viscounts, serving for 6-year terms)
#66 barons (elected by the barons, serving for 6-year terms)
#210 additional members appointed by the Emperor (serving for 6-year terms).
A total of ? members. The terms of the last four categories are staggered, with new members chosen every year (thus, 3 counts elected every year, 11 viscounts, 11 barons, and 35 additional members appointed by the Emperor)
Note: The last category represents a merger of two earlier categories, 150 members appointed by the Emperor, and 66 elected representatives of the 6,000 highest tax-payers. By now, Imperial appointment has become effectively symbolic. Every [[Subdivisions of Japan|region and province]], as well as the Republic of [[Ezo]] and the Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]], has 12 representatives, chosen by their governments, in some cases after a popular election, thus adding a democratic element to the House of Peers.
[[Category:Japan]]
Japanese currency
1051
44760
2007-03-19T00:18:10Z
Nik
4
'''[[Currency]] in the [[Japan|Empire]]''' consists of several linked currencies using cognate names.
== Yamato and Ezo ==
The currency units in [[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]] are: 1 lò (両) = 16 xu (朱) = 400 fun (分). Prices are given in the format 1両1朱1分 or 1L 1x 1f.
The modern currency got its start with the New Coinage Act of Meidji 4 (1871), which pegged the then-circulating ryoh (as it was romanized the time) to the commonly-circulating Spanish Dollar at the rate of 3 ryoh to 4 dollars and fixed the exchange rate between the formerly gold-bsaed ryoh and the silver monme at 40 monme to the ryoh. The monme at the time was further subdivided into 10 fun or 100 rin (''lin'' in modern romanization). In addition, there were small copper coins known as ''mon'' worth 10,000 to the ryoh. These were abolished as a currency, with the ''rin'' as the smallest unit.
Prior to the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], a number of denominations were issued in paper, from 1 ryoh to 100 ryoh. During the Civil War, smaller banknotes were produced, in denominations of 1 xu, 2 xu, 1 bu (4 xu), and 2 bu (8 xu). The ryoh suffered significant inflation during the War and its aftermath, with bills as high as 10,000 ryoh issued. The currency was revalued after the economy restabilized at the rate of 5 lò (as it was now romanized) to the pound.
Yamato's mints are located in Òsaca, [[Edo]], and [[Hiroxima]] (the Hiroxima mint was originally founded to mint trade coinage, and coinage for Japanese dependencies, today it's primarily used for coinage for the [[Micronesian Confederation]] and [[Meidji-dò]] plus commemorative coins). Òsaca is the main branch. Banknotes are produced in Òsaca and Edo. [[Ezo]]'s coins and banknotes are produced in Sapporo.
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|'''Japan''' ||'''Meidji-dò''' || '''Commonwealth Equivalent'''
|- align="center"
|1 Lò''' || 16/- || 4/-
|- align="center"
|1 Xu''' || 1 Peseta || 3d
|- align="center"
|1 Fun || .48 Sen || .12d
|}
=== Circulating Coins of Yamato and Ezo ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins'''
|-
| '''Coin'''
| '''Value'''
| '''Composition'''
| '''Mass'''
| '''Obverse'''
| '''Reverse'''
| '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)'''
| '''Thickness'''
| '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]'''
|- bgcolor=silver
| Lò
| 1 Lò
| 20 suc silver
| 7 dr 20 gr
| Stylized map of the Empire<br>一両 (One Lò) horizontal
| Dragon; "1 Lò"
| 1 uc 7 dc
| 1 dc
| 4/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Lò
| 8 Xu
| 20 suc silver
| 3 dr 40 gr
| 半両 (Half Lò) between two [[wikipedia:Fenghuang|Chinese Phoenixis]]
| Dragon; "½ Lò"
| 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc
| 15 lc
| 2/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Bu
| 4 Xu
| 20 suc silver
| 1 dr 50 gr
| 四朱 (4 Xu)
| Several cherry blossoms; "4 Xu"
| 1 uc (height)<br>6 dc 14 lc (width)
| 13¾ lc
| 1/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Bu
| 2 Xu
| 20 suc silver
| 55 gr
| Paulownia; 二朱 (Two Xu)
| Intricate vine pattern; "2 Xu"
| 10 dc (height)<br>6 dc 4 lc (width)
| 9 lc
| 6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Xu
| 25 Fun
| 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| 1 dr
| 一朱 (One Xu)
| Mount Fuji; "1 Xu"
| 8 dc 10¼ lc
| 12 lc
| 3d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Cò† (2004-2005)
| rowspan=2|10 Fun
| rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| rowspan=2|45 gr
| [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]]<br>浩宮 (Hiro-no-miya)
| 十分 (20 Fun); "10 Fun"
| rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc
| rowspan=2|10 lc
| rowspan=2|1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Cò (2006- )
| 十分 (10 Fun)
| Ear of rice; "10 Fun"
|- bgcolor=#b87333
| Monme†
| 10 Fun
| 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc
| 1 dr 6 gr
| 十分 (10 Fun)
| "10 Fun"
| 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole)
| 11¾ lc
| 1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Monme
| 5 Fun
| 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc
|
| 半匁 (½ monme)
| Young tree; "5 Fun"
| 9 dc 10½ lc
| 9 lc
| .6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Fun
| 1 Fun
| Aluminium
| 10 gr
| 一分 (1 Fun)
| Sunburst; "1 Fun"
| 7 dc 7¾ lc
| 10 lc
| .48f
|}
Notes:<br>
†The monme was discontinued in Saisei 53 (2004), at the same time that the Cò was introduced.
The obverse is determined by the side that has the chrysanthemum seal on it (small, unless otherwise noted). The reverse of all coins bears the date and the legend 大日本 (Great Japan). Candji values are generally written vertically, unless otherwise stated.
=== Bullion Coins of Yamato and Ezo ===
In addition to the coins listed before, the Imperial Japanese Mint also produces gold coins for bullion. They are technically legal tender, but trade for many times higher than face value, depending on the current market value of gold.
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 9 align = center | '''Bullion coins'''
|-
| '''Coin'''
| '''Face Value'''
| '''Composition'''
| '''Mass'''
| '''Gold Content'''
| '''Obverse'''
| '''Reverse'''
| '''Diameter'''
| '''Thickness'''
|- bgcolor=gold
| Meidji
| 20 Lò
| 20 suc gold
| 1 uc 3 dr
| 1 uc 1 dr 10 gr
|
| Map of Empire
|
|
|- bgcolor=gold
| Half-Meidji
| 10 Lò
| 20 suc gold
| 5 dr 30 gr
| 4 dr 35 gr
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=gold
| Quarter-Meidji
| 5 Lò
| 20 suc gold
| 2 dr 45 gr
| 2 dr 17½ gr
|
|
|
|
|}
=== Banknotes of Yamato and Ezo ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation'''
|-
| '''Value'''
| '''Dominant Color'''
| '''Front'''
| '''Back'''
| '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae)
|- bgcolor=#FFFC77
| 2½ Lò
| Yellow
| Yasucuni Shrine
| Mount Fuji, Cherry Blossoms
| 30 x 50
|- bgcolor=#FFD595
| 5 Lò
| Light Orange
| Lady Murasaqui Xiquibu
| Scene from ''The Tale of Gendji''
| 35 x 60
|- bgcolor=#FF8000
| 10 Lò
| Orange
| [[Ii Naosuque]]
| Imperial Parliament Building
| 40 x 70
|- bgcolor=#CAFFCA
| 25 Lò
| Pale Green
| Prince Xòtocu
| Imperial Palace
| 45 x 80
|- bgcolor=#45E2A4
| 50 Lò
| Green
| [[Itò Hirobumi]]
|
| 50 x 85
|- bgcolor=#CAFBFF
| 100 Lò
| Pale Blue
| [[Wikipedia:Sugawara no Michizane|Sugawara no Mitxizane]]
| [[Wikipedia:Dazaifu Tenman-gū|Dazaifu Temmañgù]]
| 55 x 95
|- bgcolor=#A8F7FD
| 250 Lò
| Blue
| [[Wikipedia:Fujiwara no Kamatari|Fudjiwara no Camatali]]
|
| 60 x 100
|- bgcolor=#E1AEFF
| 500 Lò
| Light Purple
|
|
| 65 x 110
|- bgcolor=#EA8BFE
| 1000 Lò
| Purple
| [[Wikipedia:Daikokuten|Daicocu]]
|
| 70 x 120
|}
The curent series of banknotes (2½ lò to 250 lò) was introduced in 1994, and is produced from a polymer compound. Previous series used paper. 500 and 1000 lò are no longer produced, but remain legal tender. 100 and 250 lò are uncommon, but seen from time to time in large purchases.
In addition to the preceding denominations, notes of 100,000 and 1,000,000 lò are produced to back notes produced by subsidary banks of the Japanese Currency Union. These notes are a pale blue with abstract geometric designs.
== Corea ==
The currency units in [[Corea]] are 1 iañ (両) = 16 chu (朱) = 640 phun (分).
Corea's mints are located in [[Kieñseñ]] and Phieñiañ.
=== Corean Circulating Coins ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins'''
|-
| '''Coin'''
| '''Value'''
| '''Composition'''
| '''Mass'''
| '''Obverse'''
| '''Reverse'''
| '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)'''
| '''Thickness'''
| '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]'''
|- bgcolor=silver
| Iañ
| 1 Iañ
| 20 suc silver
| 7 dr 20 gr
| Stylized map of the Empire<br>一両 (One Yañ) horizontal
| Two dragons; "1 Yañ"
| 1 uc 7 dc
| 1 dc
| 4/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Iañ
| 8 Chu
| 20 suc silver
| 3 dr 40 gr
|
| Two dragons; "½ Yañ"
| 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc
| 15 lc
| 2/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Pu
| 4 Chu
| 20 suc silver
| 1 dr 50 gr
|
|
|
|
| 1/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Pu
| 2 Chu
| 20 suc silver
| 55 gr
|
|
|
|
| 6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Chu
| 25 Phun
| 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| 1 dr
|
|
| 8 dc 10¼ lc
| 12 lc
| 3d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Ho† (2004-2005)
| rowspan=2|20 Phun
| rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| rowspan=2|45 gr
|
|
| rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc
| rowspan=2|10 lc
| rowspan=2|1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Ho (2006-2007)
|
|
|- bgcolor=#b87333
| Monme†
| 10 Phun
| 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc
| 1 dr 6 gr
|
|
| 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole)
| 11¾ lc
| 1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Mun
| 5 Phun
| Aluminium
| 15 gr
|
|
| 9 dc 10½ lc
| 9 lc
| .6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Phun
| 1 Phun
| Aluminium
| 10 gr
|
|
| 7 dc 7¾ lc
| 10 lc
| .48f
|}
Notes:<br>
†The Monme was discontinued in Saisei 53 (2004), at the same time that the Ho was introduced, but revived in Còsan 2 (2007), with the Ho discontinued
=== Corean Bullion Coins ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 9 align = center | '''Bullion coins'''
|-
| '''Coin'''
| '''Face Value'''
| '''Composition'''
| '''Mass'''
| '''Gold Content'''
| '''Obverse'''
| '''Reverse'''
| '''Diameter'''
| '''Thickness'''
|- bgcolor=gold
| Mieñji
| 20 Iañ
| 20 suc gold
| 1 uc 3 dr
| 1 uc 1 dr 10 gr
|
| Map of Empire
|
|
|- bgcolor=gold
| Half-Mieñji
| 10 Iañ
| 20 suc gold
| 5 dr 30 gr
| 4 dr 35 gr
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=gold
| Quarter-Mieñji
| 5 Iañ
| 20 suc gold
| 2 dr 45 gr
| 2 dr 17½ gr
|
|
|
|
|}
=== Corean Banknotes ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation'''
|-
| '''Value'''
| '''Dominant Color'''
| '''Front'''
| '''Back'''
| '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae)
|- bgcolor=#FFFC77
| 2½ Iañ
| Yellow
|
|
| 30 x 50
|- bgcolor=#FFD595
| 5 Iañ
| Light Orange
|
|
| 35 x 60
|- bgcolor=#FF8000
| 10 Iañ
| Orange
|
|
| 40 x 70
|- bgcolor=#CAFFCA
| 25 Iañ
| Pale Green
|
|
| 45 x 80
|- bgcolor=#45E2A4
| 50 Iañ
| Green
|
|
| 50 x 85
|- bgcolor=#CAFBFF
| 100 Iañ
| Pale Blue
|
|
| 55 x 95
|- bgcolor=#A8F7FD
| 250 Iañ
| Blue
|
|
| 60 x 100
|- bgcolor=#E1AEFF
| 500 Iañ
| Light Purple
|
|
| 65 x 110
|- bgcolor=#EA8BFE
| 1000 Iañ
| Purple
|
|
| 70 x 120
|}
== Lùquiù ==
The currency units in [[Lùquiù]] are 1 rò (両) = 16 Su (朱) = 400 fun (分).
Lùquiù's mint is located in Xuri.
=== Lùquiùan Circulating Coins ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins'''
|-
| '''Coin'''
| '''Value'''
| '''Composition'''
| '''Mass'''
| '''Obverse'''
| '''Reverse'''
| '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)'''
| '''Thickness'''
| '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]'''
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Rò
| 8 Su
| 20 suc silver
| 3 dr 40 gr
|
|
| 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc
| 15 lc
| 2/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Bu
| 4 Su
| 20 suc silver
| 1 dr 50 gr
|
|
|
|
| 1/-
|- bgcolor=silver
| Riaru
| 2 Su
| 20 suc silver
| 55 gr
|
|
|
|
| 6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Su
| 25 Fun
| 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| 1 dr
|
|
| 8 dc 10¼ lc
| 12 lc
| 3d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Cò† (2004-2005)
| rowspan=210 Fun
| rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel
| rowspan=2|45 gr
|
|
| rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc
| rowspan=2|10 lc
| rowspan=2|1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Cò (2006- )
|
|
|- bgcolor=#b87333
| Monme†
| 10 Fun
| 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc
| 1 dr 6 gr
|
|
| 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole)
| 11¾ lc
| 1.2d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Half-Monme
| 5 Fun
| Aluminium
| 15 gr
|
|
| 9 dc 10½ lc
| 9 lc
| .6d
|- bgcolor=silver
| Fun
| 1 Fun
| Aluminium
| 10 gr
|
|
| 7 dc 7¾ lc
| 10 lc
| .48f
|}
Notes:<br>
†The monme and cò are both produced in Lùquiù.
=== Lùquiùan Banknotes ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation'''
|-
| '''Value'''
| '''Dominant Color'''
| '''Front'''
| '''Back'''
| '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae)
|- bgcolor=#FFFFB3
| 1 Rò
| Pale Yellow
|
|
| 25 x 45
|- bgcolor=#FFFC77
| 2½ Rò
| Yellow
|
|
| 30 x 50
|- bgcolor=#FFD595
| 5 Rò
| Light Orange
|
|
| 35 x 60
|- bgcolor=#FF8000
| 10 Rò
| Orange
|
|
| 40 x 70
|- bgcolor=#CAFFCA
| 25 Rò
| Pale Green
|
|
| 45 x 80
|- bgcolor=#45E2A4
| 50 Rò
| Green
|
|
| 50 x 85
|- bgcolor=#CAFBFF
| 100 Rò
| Pale Blue
|
|
| 55 x 95
|}
For larger denominations, Corean and Yamato bills are used.
== Micronesian Confederation ==
The [[Micronesian Confederation]] uses the Yamatoan currency, the coins being produced by the Hiroxima mint in Japan. Paper money, produced in the MC, is printed in values of 8 xu, 1 lò, 2½ lò, 5 lò, 10 lò, 25 lò
[[Wa'ab]] has its own names for the units, which appears on money produced in or for Wa'ab. They are:<br>
Lò = Mmbul<br>
Bu = Gaw<br>
Xu = Ray<br>
Momme = Yar<br>
Fun = Reng<br>
These names are derived from the names of the traditional "stone money" of Wa'ab.
== Kanawiki ==
[[Kanawiki]]'s money is based on the Yamato system. 1 Lioo (リヲー) = 16 kiuu (キヲゥー) = 400 hunu (フヌ).
== Meidji-dò ==
Most of [[Meidji-dò]]'s coins and banknotes are produced in Hiroxima. Meidji-dò's currency is based on that of [[Montrei]]'s. 1 yen = 20 peseta = 240 sen (1 yen = 1 aulón; 1 peseta = 1 peseta; 1 sen = 1 sucúo). 1 Yen is equal to 20 ''xu''
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|'''Meidji-dò''' || '''Japan''' || '''Commonwealth'''
|- align="center"
|1 Yen || 1 lò 4 xu || 5/-
|- align="center"
|1 Peseta || 1 Xu || 3d
|- align="center"
|1 Sen || 2<sup>1</sup>/<sub>12</sub> Fun || ¼d
|}
=== Circulating Coins of Meidji-dò ===
{|{{Prettytable}} width="400"
|- align="center"
|'''Name'''||'''Value'''||'''Metal'''
|- align="center"
|Yen<br>圓||1 yen||rowspan="5"|Silver
|- align="center"
|Half-Yen<br>半圓||10 peseta
|- align="center"
|Quarter-Yen<br>四半圓||5 peseta
|- align="center"
|Riaru<br>リアル||2½ peseta
|- align="center"
|Peseta<br>ペセタ||1 peseta
|- align="center"
|Half-peseta<br>半ペセタ||6 sen||rowspan="3"|copper
|- align="center"
|Fun<br>分||3 sen
|- align="center"
|Sen<br>錢||1 sen
|}
=== Banknotes of Meidji-dò ===
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation'''
|-
| '''Value'''
| '''Dominant Color'''
| '''Front'''
| '''Back'''
| '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae)
|- bgcolor=#FFFFB3
| 1 Yen
| Pale Yellow
| [[Ivan Kuskov]]
| Old Roshiya
| 25 x 45
|- bgcolor=#FFFC77
| 2 Yen
| Yellow
| [[Emperor Meidji]]
| [[Kashaya]] settlement
| 30 x 50
|- bgcolor=#FFD595
| 4 Yen
| Light Orange
|
|
| 35 x 60
|- bgcolor=#FF8000
| 8 Yen
| Orange
|
|
| 40 x 70
|- bgcolor=#CAFFCA
| 20 Yen
| Pale Green
|
|
| 45 x 80
|- bgcolor=#45E2A4
| 40 Yen
| Green
|
|
| 50 x 85
|- bgcolor=#CAFBFF
| 80 Yen
| Pale Blue
|
|
| 55 x 95
|- bgcolor=#A8F7FD
| 200 Yen
| Blue
|
|
| 60 x 100
|}
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Currency]]
East Florida
1052
42589
2006-10-25T07:17:41Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''Provincia de la Florida Oriental<br>Province of East Florida'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=East florida flag proposal.jpg|caption=Proposed Flag of East Florida}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|San Agustín
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[English]], Castilian
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
<!--{{area infobox|area=80,000}}
{{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=million}}-->
{{establishment infobox|year= 1705 |reason=Division of Florida}}
{{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (17<sup>th</sup>)}}
{{generic infobox|title=Readmission to NAL|value=2004}}
{{close infobox}}
'''La Florida Oriental''', or '''East Florida''', is the northern part of the mainland territory of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]], east of the Apalachicola River. Its capital is at San Augustín. It consists of the former Florida-Caribbean ''distritos'' of Apalachicola, Aucilla, Suani, Avilés, San Agustín, Alachua, and parts of Bahía de Tampa, Orlando, and Ais
==Administration==
<!-- ===Government=== -->
===Administrative Divisions===
East Florida is divided into 9 ''distritos'' or districts, for the most part based on the FC distritos of the same name.
*Apalachicola
*Aucilla
*Suani
*Avilés
*San Agustín (incorporates northern parts of the former Distrito de Ais)
*Alachua
*Bahía de Tampa del Norte (the part of the former FC distrito outside of the [[Condominium]] with [[Ireland]])
*Bahía de Tampa (Condominium territory)
*Apopka (NAL portion of former ''Distrito de Orlando'')
== History ==
===First [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Period (1565-1705)===
The history of Castilian rule in East Florida begins in 1565, when the city of San Augustín was founded. [[Florida]] was considered largely unimportant by the Castilians, and gradually lost territory in the north to English colonies. During this period, the Castilian claim only extended southward to about 29° N. Florida was ceded, in 1705, to [[England]].
===English Period (1705-1803)===
England divided Florida into two halves, setting Pensacola as the capital of [[West Florida]] (whose borders were also extended northward). Several years later, the Castilians founded a settlement at Tampa Bay, and named the southern part of the peninsula La Florida del Sur (South Florida), with the 29th parallel as its northern border. The English began an intensive program of developing the Floridas and attracting settlers, filling the Floridas with English colonists.
===First [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Period (1803-1806)===
In 1803, East and [[West Florida]] became founding members of the NAL. The Floridas continued to attract settlers
===Second [[Castile and Leon| Castilian]] Period (1806-1898)===
In 1806, Castile invaded the Floridas, reannexing them. Until 1898, East Florida remained a Castilian province, continuing to attract settlers, including many English-speakers from the NAL.
===República de la Florida Oriental (1898-1900)===
In 1898, the Floridas declared independance from Castile as 3 separate - and brief - republics, which soon merged to form <i>la República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas</i>.
===[[Florida-Caribbea]] (1900-2004)===
East Florida merged with [[West Florida]] and South Florida to form the Republic of the Floridas (full name: ''La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas'') in 1900. See [[Florida-Caribbea]] for more details. During this period, the north became increasingly neglected, and secessionist movements developed in the former NAL provinces of East and West Florida, aimed at returning to the NAL. These movements were crushed, and went underground. East and West Florida were liberated in 2004 after the [[Florida War]].
===Second NAL Period (2004- )===
East Florida was placed under temporary NAL military occupation, with a provisional governing council. East Florida suffered more resistence, particularly in the south, than did West Florida. On July 5, 2004, the people of East and West Florida approved referenda asking for provincial status. They were readmitted as provinces in 2005.
<!-- ==Economy==
==Culture== -->
{{NAL}}
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
West Florida
1054
35106
2006-03-24T05:59:59Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''Provincia de la Florida Occidental<br>Province of West Florida'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=West florida flag proposal.jpg|caption=Proposed Flag of West Florida}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[Pensacola]]
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[English]], Castilian
<!-- {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=80,000}}
{{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=millions}} -->
{{establishment infobox|year= 1705 |reason=Division of Florida}}
{{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (12<sup>th</sup>)}}
{{Generic infobox|title=Readmission to NAL|value=2004}}
{{close infobox}}
'''La Florida Occidental''', or West Florida in English, is a province of the [[NAL]], and formerly under NAL military occupation following the [[Florida War]] of 2004. Its borders are the Perdido River on the west, the Appalachicola River on the east, and the 31st parallel on the north. It has a history of over 4 centuries. It consists of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]]n ''distritos'' of Pensacola and Bahía de San Andrés.
==Administration==
<!-- ===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED -->
===Administrative Divisions===
West Florida is divided into 9 ''distritos''
*Pensacola
*Escambia
*Río Amarillo
*North
*South Choctahachi
(These five were formed from the FC ''Distrito de Pensacola'')
*Panama
*Apalachicola
*Naranja
*Seminole
(These four were formed from the FC ''Distrito de la Bahía de San Andrés'')
== History ==
===First Castilian Period (1559-1705)===
The history of [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] rule in West Florida begins in 1559, when the city of Pensacola was first founded. It was destroyed several years later in a hurricane and later rebuilt. Locals often consider Pensacola to be North America's oldest European city because of the first settlement. Pensacola is today known as the City of Six Flags for the flags of the six nations that have flown over it throughout its history, Castile and Leon, [[England]], [[France]], the NAL, the brief Republic of West Florida (see below), and [[Florida-Caribbea]].
Western [[Florida]] was largely neglected during this period. In 1702, the English captured Pensacola, formally taking control of northern Florida in 1705.
===English Period (1705-1803)===
After taking control of Florida, England divided it into two halves, West Florida, governed from Pensacola, and [[East Florida]], governed from San Augustín (which had formerly been the capital of all of Florida). They also moved the northern border of West Florida up to a line stretching from the mouth of the Yazoo River to the Chattahoochee (32°28'). Several years later, the Castilians founded a settlement at Tampa Bay, and claimed the southern part of the peninsula as ''La Florida del Sur'' (South Florida), from the 29th parallel down. Pensacola began to grow as an important port and administrative center. The English began an intensive program of developing the Floridas and attracting settlers, filling the Floridas with English colonists. The western border originally stretched as far west as Mississippi. Border disputes between England and France over the exact western limit of West Florida, which included a brief capture of Pensacola by the French in 1719, were settled in the Pearl River Treaty, which established the Pearl River as the border between West Florida and [[Louisianne]].
===First NAL Period (1803-1819)===
In 1803, East and West Florida became founding members of the NAL. The NAL period did not last long. In 1806, Castile invaded, annexing the Floridas. [[Cherokee Nation]] helped West Florida preserve some of their territory. The eastern part of that territory was sold to Cherokee Nation, and the western half eventually became modern-day [[Mobile]] Province. The first NAL period is considered to have officially ended in 1819, when "English West Florida" renounced its claims to the Castilian-occupied region.
===Second Castilian Period (1806-1898)===
Between 1806 and 1898, West Florida was again part of the Castilian Empire. The Castilians continued the English-started program of developing the Floridas. Northern [[Florida]] in particular remained heavily English-speaking. In 1819, the territory west of the Perdido was sold to the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], further diminishing Castilian West Florida. In 1898, the Floridas broke away from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]].
===República de la Florida Occidental (1898-1900)===
The Republic of West Florida was a brief entity, existing from 1898, when independance from Castile was recognized, until 1900, when it became part of the ''República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas''. There had been talk of seeking readmission into the NAL, but closer relations with East and South Florida won out.
===[[Florida-Caribbea]] (1900-2004)===
West Florida merged with East and South Florida to form the Republic of the Floridas (full name: ''La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas'') in 1900. See [[Florida-Caribbea]] for more details. During this period, the north became increasingly neglected, and secessionist movements developed in the former NAL provinces of East and West Florida, aimed at returning to the NAL. These movements were crushed, and went underground. In the 1970's, the territory west of the Perdido was reannexed by FC (who also dreamed of reannexing the land south of the 32°28' line). West Florida was liberated in 2004 after the [[Florida War]]
===Second NAL Period (2004- )===
After the Florida War, a provisional government was instituted in West and East Florida. On 5 July, 2004, the people of West Florida, along with East Florida, approved a referendum asking for provincial status. This was approved on 30 July. The formal readmission occured early in 2005. West Florida was numbered 33 in order of admission.
== Geography ==
West Florida borders [[Cherokee Nation]] to the north and west, the Gulf of Mexico to the south, and [[Jacobia]] and [[East Florida]] to the east
<!-- ==Economy==
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY -->
{{NAL}}
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
Japan-Corea Tunnel
1055
33608
2006-03-11T04:39:46Z
Nik
4
Also known as the Çuxima Tunnel after the Çuxima Strait, or the Nissen or Ilsen Tunnel, after, respectively, the [[Japanese]] and Corean word for "[[Japan]]-[[Corea]]". The earliest known proposal for a tunnel was in Taixò 9 (1915), shortly after the founding of the [[East Asian Federation]]. At the time, the proposal would've been fantastically expensive, and the growing threat from [[China]] made it less desirable anyways. After the end of the [[Japanese Civil War]], interest grew in renewing ties with [[Corea]], including the possibility of a tunnel. The idea became even more popular after the personal union between [[Japan]] and [[Corea]] was established in Saisei 9 (1960). Construction was approved by the then-Emperor and the Japanese and Corean parliaments (the coccai and kuk-hoi) in Saisei 13 (1964). Construction began on Saisei 14, Itxigaçu 6 (February 9, 1965). Thirty-four years and 3.47 billion [[Japanese Currency|lò]] (6.94 billion FK pounds) later, the tunnel opened for business on Saisei 48, Xigaçu 30 (June 5, 1999).
The tunnel is over 130 miles in length, and connects the Japanese islands with the Asian mainland by railroad links. The tunnel was originally envisioned to be part of the standard railway network, but during construction, the tracks already laid were joined to the ''Xiñcansen'' network. It takes approximately 1 hour to travel from [[Yamato]] to [[Corea]]. On the Yamato side, the tunnel starts in the city of Caraçu, in [[Quiùxù]]'s Saga Province. The tunnel connects to the island of Iqui, part of the Nagasaqui Province, it crosses Iqui (with one station on the island), and then across the east channel of Çuxima Strait to the new province of {{Province|Çuxima}}, it extends from the southern tip to the northern tip of the island, with two stations. From Çuxima it then goes on to link with the city of Pusan, on the southeast coast of [[Corea]]. The tunnel has provided a crucial link tying the Empire together. Proposals for an updated Trans-Siberian Railway would provide a further link tying the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] with the civilizations of Western Europe. It is expected that this will also function with the <i>Xiñcansen</i> system, speeding transit across the frigid [[Russia]]n wastes.
''See also [[TGV]].''
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Corea]]
[[Category:Yamato]]
[[Category:Railroads]]
Nations of Ill Bethisad
1057
61614
2009-08-26T12:28:50Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Ill Bethisad]] is a wide, and diverse place, with at least as many, and most likely more nations than our world. Here, I have made a list of links to articles on them (many of them waiting to be created by someone, or to discover other sub-national entities). I have decided to include states (That is, political subdivisions with a large amount of autonomy) and dependancies as bullet points underneath the nations, though I have not got round to entering most of these. Famous Persons can be found on the [[Famous Persons Page]]
=== Regions ===
*[[Africa]]
*Asia
**[[North Asia]]
**[[China]]
**[[India]]
**[[Middle East]]
**[[Southeast Asia]]
*[[Europe]]
**[[Western Europe]]
**[[Eastern Europe]]
*[[North America]]
**Central America
**Caribbean Basin
*[[South America]]
*[[Pacific States|Oceania]]
=== Nations ===
*[[Ajodhja]] (a.k.a. Azoðhjá, Auðh, Oudh)
*[[Al-Basra]]
*[[Albania]]
*[[Alta California]]
**[[Meidji-dò]]
*[[Alyaska]]
*[[Andorra]]
*[[Aragon]]
**[[Melilla and Oran]]
*[[Araucania and Patagonia]]
*[[Armenia]]
*[[Armorica|Teyrnassaw Chombedhrad an Ynysaw hArvorec]] (Confederated Kingdoms of the Armorican Isles)
**[[Samonios Islands|Ynysaw Havaenec]]
**[[Elaeneth]]
*[[Austria]]
*[[Azande Chiefdoms]]
*[[Azerbaijan]]
*[[Bahia]]
*[[Banaba]]
*[[Ban̊gál]] (a.k.a. Ban̊ga)
*[[Batavian Kingdom]]
**[[Atjeh]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]])
**[[Arakan]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]])
**[[Batavian Antilles]]
**[[Batavian Guyana]]
**[[Batavian Kongo]]
**[[Ceylon]] (Sinhalese: Xrí Lan̊ká)
**[[Tsjinzoerah]] ([[Bán̊glá]]: Cum͂cuŗá; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál]])
**[[Leeuwenbergland]]
**[[Malediven]] (Dhivehi: Dhivehirázze)
**[[Nagapatnam]] (Ðamiŗ: Nágabbaddin̦am; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]])
*[[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Before 1948, [[Maráthá Sámrázj]])
*[[Bhávalpúr]]
*[[Bedouin Free State]]
*[[Beihanguo]] (a.k.a. China)
**[[Hezuocheng]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] colony of [[Tsingdav]])
*[[Belarus]]
*[[Bohemia]]
*[[Brasil]]
*[[Buganda]]
*[[Bulgaria]]
*[[Burma]]
*[[Canton]]
**[[Dartford]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[England|English]] colony of [[Hong Kong]])
*[[Castile and Leon]]
**[[Central American Community]]
***[[Chiapas]]
***[[Costa Rica]]
***[[Guatemala]]
***[[Honduras]]
***[[Nicaragua]]
***[[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés i Mosquitos]]
**[[Castilian Spain]]
***[[Andalusia]]
***[[Asturias]]
***[[Castilla-La Mancha]]
***[[Castilla La Vieja]]
***Autonomous City of [[Ceuta]]
***[[Estremadura]]
***[[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]]
***[[Leon]]
**[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
**[[Castilian Territories]]
***[[Canary Islands]]
***[[Corregimiento|Corregimiento de Manila]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Filipinas]])
***[[Guam]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Filipinas]] and [[Japan]])
***[[Western Sahara]]
*[[Centrafrican Empire]]
*[[Charcas]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Chinese East Africa]]
*[[Chittagong]]
*[[Chukotka]]
*[[Commonwealth of Nations]]
**[[Australasia]]
***[[Aotearoa]]
***[[English-Australia]]
***[[Guereintia]]
***[[Kingsland]]
***[[New Kemr di'll Ostr]]
**[[India|Indo-British Union]]
***[[Bombay]] ([[Kemr|Cambrian]] enclave; [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] between [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj|Maratha Samraj]] (Bháraþíj Sámrázj) and the Samraj enclave in Esca)
***[[Calcutta]] ([[England|English]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál|Bangal]] (Ban̊gál))
***[[Madras]] ([[Scotland|Scottish]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka|Carnatick]] (Karnátaka))
***[[Malabar Coast]] (the enclaves of [[Calicut]] and [[Cochin]], once ruled by [[Beihanguo]], now administered as [[Reciprocal Colony|reciprocal colonies]] between [[England]] and [[Kemr]] on one side, and [[Maisúr|Mysore]] (Maisúr) and [[Þiruviþámgóre|Travancore]] (Þiruviþámgóre) on the other)
**[[Cambrian Guyana]]
**[[Cape Green]]
**[[Cyprus|Dominion of Cyprus]]
**[[East Caribbean Province]] (Disputed territory: See also [[Tobago]] and [[Latvia]])
**[[England|Kingdom of England]]
***[[Hong Kong]] -- [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Canton]]ese colony of [[Dartford]]
***[[Wight]]
**[[English Guyana]]
**[[Fiji]]
***[[Fijian Polynesia]] (not a Commonwealth member)
***[[Tokelau]] (free association, not a Commonwealth member)
**[[Gibraltar]]
**[[Grand Fenwick|Duchy of Grand Fenwick]]
**[[Kemr|Kingdom of Kemr]]
***[[Dumnonia]]
****[[Lundy]]
***[[Isle of Man]]
**[[Madagascar|Kingdom of Madagascar]]
**[[Malta|Kingdom of Malta]]
**[[Mosquito Coast|Kingdom of Mosquito Coast]]
**[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]
***[[Alba Nuadh]]
***[[Aquonishuonigy]]
***[[Bahamas]]
***[[Carolina]]
***[[Castreleon New]]
***[[Cherokee Nation]]
***[[Connecticut]]
***[[East Florida]]
***[[Illinoise]]
***[[Jacobia]]
***[[Jamaica]]
***[[Kent]]
***[[Kentucky]]
***[[Les Plaines]]
***[[Mascoutensi]]
***[[Massachussets Bay]]
***[[Miami]]
***[[Mobile]]
***[[Mueva Sefarad]]
***[[New Hampshire]]
***[[New Iceland]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
***[[New Sweden]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
***[[Nunavik]]
***[[Ontario]]
***[[Ouisconsin]]
***[[Oxbridge]]
***[[Pennsylvaania]]
***[[Rhode Island]]
***[[Tenisi]]
***[[Ter Mair]]
***[[Utawia]]
***[[Virginia]]
***[[West Florida]]
***Territories
****[[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]]
****[[Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory]]
****[[Dry Tortugas]]
****[[Gardiners Island]]
****[[Unincorporated Territories]]
**[[The Seychelles]]
**[[Scotland|Kingdom of Scotland]]
***[[Shetlands]]
**[[Socotra|Sultanate of Socotra]]
**[[South Africa]]
**[[Somer Islands]]
**[[Southwest Africa|Dominion of Southwest Africa]]
**[[Tahiti|Kingdom of Tahiti]]
**[[Toga|Kingdom of Toga]]
**[[Tortuga Islands]]
**[[Wallace Cay]]
**[[West Caribbean Province]]
*[[Cordofania]]
*[[Crimea]]
*[[Croatia]]
**[[Istria]]
**[[Slovenia]]
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Dalmatia]]
*[[Danzig]]
*[[Deseret]] (Disputed Territory)
*[[Drùgjỳl]] (Bhútánese: hBrug-jul; Hin̷ðí: Bhútán)
*[[Egypt]]
*[[Equador]]
*[[Estonia]]
*[[Ethiopia|Solomonic Empire of Ethiopia]]
**[[Eritrea]]
**[[Somalia]]
*[[Federated Kingdoms]] (See also [[Commonwealth of Nations]])
**[[Kemr]]
**[[England]]
**[[Scotland]]
*[[Fernando Poo]]
*[[Filipinas]]
**[[Bornei]]
**[[Caboloan]]
**[[Luzóñg]]
**[[Maguindanao]]
**[[Manado]]
**[[Marianas]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Japan]])
**[[Palao]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Japan]])
**[[Sulú]]
**[[Vizayas]]
*[[France]]
**[[Algeria]]
**Francie
***Bretagne
**[[Guadeloupe]]
**Gaulhe
***Navarra
**[[French Guinea|Guinée]]
**[[Guyane]]
**[[French Congo|Congo]]
**[[Martinique]]
**[[La Réunion]]
**[[Saigon]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Nam Viet]])
*[[Free Lithuania]]
*[[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]
*[[Gabon]]
*[[Georgia]]
*[[Germany]] (Holy Roman Empire)
**[[Anhalt]]
**[[Baden]]
**[[Bavaria]]
**[[Braunschweig]]
**[[Bremen]]
**[[Hamborg]]
**[[Hannover]]
**[[Hessen]]
**Holstein (see: [[Schleswig-Holstein]])
**[[Lippe]]
**[[Lybæk|Lübeck]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
**[[Luxemburg]]
**[[Mecklenburg]]
**[[Oldenborg]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
**[[Preimern]]
**[[Prussia]]
**[[Rhineland-Palatinate]]
**[[Rickerman-Insel]]
**[[Saarland]]
**[[Saxony]]
**Siovader (see: [[Jervaine]])
**[[Thuringia]]
***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Gotha]]
***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Meiningen-Hildburghausen]]
***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Altenburg]]
***The Grand Duchy of [[Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach]]
***The United Duchy of [[Reuß-Gera-Greiz]]
***The Principality of [[Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt]]
***The Principality of [[Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen]]
***The Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]
***The Free City of [[Erfurt]]
***The Free City of [[Weimar]]
**[[Waldeck-Pyrmont]]
**[[Westphalia]]
**[[Wuerttemberg]]
*[[Gold Coast]]
*[[Greece]]
*[[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea|Guinea, Islamic Kingdom of]]
*[[Hayti|Empire d'Hayti]]
*[[Hay-on-Wye]]
*[[Helvetia]]
*[[Henua]]
*[[Hijaaz]]
*[[Hsip'aqa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Hunan]]
*[[Hungary]]
*[[Hyderabad]]
*[[Iraaq]]
*[[Italy]]
**[[Alba]]
**[[Aquilea]]
**[[Carpi]]
**[[Ceva]]
**[[Correggio]]
**[[Elba]]
**[[Finale]]
**Friuli
**[[Gonzaga]]
**[[Guastalla]]
**[[Liguria]]
**[[Lombardy]]
**[[Lucca]]
**[[Mantua]]
**[[Marches]]
**[[Massa]]
**[[Metropolitan Duchies]]
**[[Montferrat]]
**[[Modena]]
**Nice
**[[Parma]]
**[[Piedmont]]
**Romagna
**[[Saluzzo]]
**Savoy
**Spoleto
**Tenda
**Trent
**Tuscany
**[[Tyrrhenia]]
**Umbria
*[[Ireland]]
*[[Jan̊hve]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Japan]]
**[[Yamato]]
**[[Corea]]
**[[Ezo]]
***[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]]
**[[Lùquiù]]
**[[Meidji-dò]] (Roshiya)
*[[Jervaine]]
*[[Judea]]
*[[Kalinga]] -- formerly known as Circars
*[[Kambuzá]]
*[[Kanawiki]]
**Hawai'i
**Kauai
***[[Nittatò]]
**Maui
**O'ahu
*[[Karnataka]]
*[[Kasai]]
*[[Katanga]]
*[[Kaxmír]]
*[[Kongo]]
*[[Kuwayt]]
*[[Kurdistan]]
*[[Zululand|kwaZulu]]
*[[Latvia]]
**[[Tobago]] (Disputed territory: See also [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and [[East Caribbean Province]])
*[[Lebanon]]
*[[Libya]]
*[[Louisianne|République de Louisianne]]
*[[Luba]]
*[[Lunda]]
*[[Maasai]]
*[[Maghreb]]
*[[Maisúr]]
*[[Mali]]
*[[Malucos]]
*[[Mazapahit]]
*[[Meizhou]]
*[[Mejico|República de Méjico]]
*[[Micronesian Confederation]]
**[[Chuuk]]
**[[Kiripati]]
**[[Koxae]]
**[[Marianas]]
**[[Palau]]
**[[Ponpei|Pònpei]]
**[[Wa'ab]]
*[[Moghul National Realm]]
*[[Moldova]]
*[[Monaco|Principality of Monaco]]
*The Serene [[Monastic Republic]] of the Holy Mountain
*[[Mongo-Kongo]]
*[[Mongolia]]
*[[Montrei]]
*[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]
**[[Kĕn̊þun̊]]
**[[Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij]]
**[[Lá²n̷ Zan̊]]
**[[Sajám]]
*[[Mÿqan̊ Kaja×]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Mÿqan̊ Vá]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]])
*[[Nam Viet]]
*[[Nanchang]]
*[[Nanhanguo]]
*[[Nassland]]
*[[Nauru]]
*[[Nea Illenicia]]
*[[Nepal]]
*[[New Dalmatia]]
*[[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]]
*[[Nubia]]
*[[Oltenia]]
*[[Oregon|Ecotopic Republic of Oregon]]
*[[Papua-New-Guinea]]
*[[Papal States|Patrimony of Saint Peter]]
*[[Paraguay]]
*[[Paraná]]
*[[Persia]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Portugal]]
**[[Azores]]
**[[Kamerun|Camerão]]
**[[Dadra and Nagar Haveli]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
**[[Damão]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
**[[Diu]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
**[[Goa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
*[[Ralik and Ratak Islands|United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands]]
*[[Razputhana]] (Rázpuþáná)
*[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
**[[Lithuania]]
***[[Palenkė]]
***[[Polesė]]
***[[Vilnija]]
***[[Voluinė]]
***[[Žemaitija]]
**[[Veneda]]
***[[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]]
***[[Venedic West Africa]]
*[[Rio Muni]]
*[[Riu de L'Argent]]
*[[Romanian Federation]]
**[[Moldova]]
**[[Muntenia]]
**[[Oltenia]]
*[[Russia]]
**Adygeya
**Altai
**Bashkortostan
**Buryatia
**Chuvashia
**[[Don Republic]]
**[[Kalmykia]]
**Khakassia
**[[Komi Republic]]
**Mari-El
**Mordovia
**[[Muscovy]]
**[[Nenetsia]]
**[[North Caucasian Federation]]
**[[Perm Republic]]
**[[Primorye]]
***[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|East Primorye]]
**[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]
**[[Republic of Chelyabinsk]]
**[[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]
**Republic of the Volga Germans
**Tannu-Tuva
**Tatarstan
**[[Tocharstan]]
**Udmurtia
**Union of Mansiland and Khantiland
**United States of Siberia
**[[Ural Republic]]
**[[Vozgian Republic]]
**[[Yakutia]]
*[[San Marino]]
*[[Sanjak]]
*[[Saudi Arabia]]
*[[Saugeais]]
*[[Scandinavian Realm]]
**SR National States:
***Andaman Islands
***[[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Florida-Caribbea]])
***Denmark
***Faeroe Islands
***[[Finland]]
***[[Frederiksnagore|Frederiksnagore (Xrírámpur)]]
***[[Gadangmeland]]
***[[Gebaland]]
***[[Greenland]]
***[[Iceland]]
***[[Lybæk]] (see also: [[Germany]])
***[[Monland]]
***[[New Iceland]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]])
***[[New Sweden]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]])
***[[Nicobar Islands]]
***[[Norway]]
***[[Oldenborg]] (see also: [[Germany]])
***[[Pepper Coast]]
***[[Rygen]]
***[[Samme]]
***[[Schleswig-Holstein]] (see also: [[Germany]])
***[[Sweden]]
***[[Tenasserim]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
***[[Tsingdav]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Chinese]] colony of [[Hezuocheng]])
***[[Tranquebar]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]])
**SR Territories and Dependencies:
***[[Rikshovedstadsområde]] ([[Gøteborg]])
***[[North Atlantic Dependency]]
***[[South Atlantic Dependency]]
***[[Antarctic Dependency]]
*[[Serbia]]
*[[Shanghai]]
*[[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]]
*[[Sind]]
*[[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]])
*[[Skuodia]]
*[[Slevania]]
*[[South Florida]] Confederation (Occupied by [[Ireland]] and [[RTC]]; autonomous states established only in Irish Zone)
** Bahia de la Palma
** [[Cabo Sunnibel]]
** Campo Ocachobe
** [[Campos Naranjas]]
** Costa del Oro
** Kissimee
** Las Palmas
** Ecotopic Reserve of Los Claros
** [[Orlando]]
** [[Puerto Plata]]
** [[República Conchesa]]
** Rzeba Marze
** [[Tampa]]
** [[Tampa del Sul]]
*[[Syria]]
*[[Tawantinsuyu]]
*[[Tejas|Reino de Tejas]]
*[[Thousand Emirates]]
*[[Tibet]] (probably a [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Beihanguo]])
*[[Togo]]
*[[Turkestan]]
*[[Turkey]]
*[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]]
*[[Ukraine]]
*[[United Arab Emirates]]
*[[Upper Nigervolta]] (formerly Upper Volta)
**[[Black Volta]]
**[[Chad]]
**[[Hausaland]]
**[[Logone]]
**[[Nigeria]]
**[[Red Volta]]
**[[White Volta]]
*[[Uruguay]]
*[[Uyguristan]]
*[[Venezola|Venezôla]]
*[[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]]
*[[Xriðharrmaráza]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and[[Xrivizaja]])
*[[Xrivizaja]]
*[[Yemen]]
*[[Zhuanguo]]
*[[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþámgóre]]
[[Category:Nations]]
Southeast Asia
1058
31495
2006-02-25T08:10:51Z
Quentin
78
'''Southeast Asia''', also known as <i>Further India</i>, comprises a mainland portion and an insular portion. The known nations of Southeast Asia are as follows (those marked by a (?) need to be respelled to conform to the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] system and/or to conform to what natives call their land):
[[Image:SiamIB.PNG|400px|thumb|right|A detailed map of the mainland portion of Southeast Asia]]
*[[Batavian Kingdom]]
**[[Atjeh]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]])
**[[Arakan]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]])
*[[Burma]] (?)
*[[Filipinas]]
**Bornei
**Caboloan
**Luzóñg
**Maguindanao
**Manado
**Marianas
**Palao
**Sulú
**Vizayas
*[[France]]
**[[Saigon]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Nam Viet]])
*[[Hsip'aqa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Nam Viet]]
*[[Jan̊hve]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Kambuzá]]
*[[Malucos]]
*[[Mazapahit]]
*[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] (เมืองไทย)
**[[Kĕn̊þun̊]] (เก็งดุง)
**[[Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij]] (ล้านนาไทย)
**[[Lá²n̷ Zan̊]] (ล้านชง)
**[[Sajám]] (สยาม)
*[[Mÿqan̊ Kaja×]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Mÿqan̊ Vá]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]])
*[[Scandinavian Realm]]
**[[Andaman Islands]]
**[[Monland]]
**[[Nicobar Islands]]
**[[Tenasserim]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*[[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] (สิบสองพัน; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]])
*[[Xriðharrmaráza]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]])
*[[Xrivizaja]]
[[Category:South East Asia|*]]
QSS
1059
60046
2009-06-19T22:44:39Z
BoArthur
2
''See also [[QAA]]: Quod Assumpsi, Assumpsi.''
'''Quod Scripsi Scripsi''' means that when something has become canonical (which basically is the case when someone writes something and no one objects), it cannot be changed or undone. It is a very important principle in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]; without it, things would become a mess. Imagine that you write a book along with someone else. He/she writes a paragraph, then you write a paragraph, and so on. Now what would happen if he or she halfway through the project were to suddenly say: "Actually, I don't like paragraph nr. 2, I want to change it completely."? It would mean that everything that was built on it (or around it) becomes invalid! Something you simply can't afford in a collaborative project.
The rule is there for a reason, and that reason is to enforce some cohesion to the work of more than 25 people over several years, some of whom are no longer active and can not defend their parts of this creation. It is a means of reigning in and channeling everyones' creativity; it protects things that have already been worked out; it helps create continuity between all the threads that make up the tapestry and helps ensure that the tapestry is roughly the same shape at both ends.
The rule ought not be a Law set in stone where infractions are punished by outcasting into the Void; but it has to be more than just a cute philosophy or a guidline we can quote and then cheerily ignore when the fancy strikes.
If you want to tell me that [[Kemr]] doesn't exist or that the [[SNOR]] sacked all of Western Europe or that the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] ought to be a Spanish realm - then we have to see many good arguments that override all the history and tradition that's been written up thus far.
The rule is more a matter of facts than our opinions. I can't even _begin_ to calculate how many times I [Padraic] 've said "oo, that sounds wonderful" to someone's neat idea; only to have John respond "but we've already established something else..."
See [[How It All Works]] for more on, well, how IB functions. See [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/qss.htm this article] for a fuller discussion of QSS.
----
<i>Examples of changes in conjunction to QSS</i>
When Daniel Hicken joined IB he had to explain the reason why Mormons would <b>not</b> be based in [[Deseret]]. Through explanation of historical facts *here* that M. Hicken believed would apply *there*, QSS was overridden, but <b>only</b> after Padraic and others agreed that the historical imperative was stronger than what had been written. Even then, as can be seen in the article on [[Lago Grande]], QSS did hold sway and there are ethnic Mormons living in Deseret.
When rodlox joined IB he took <i>then's</i> Afghanopakistan [[Moghul National Realm|*]] under his wing, but because this territory was largely an unknown, and was only called Afghanopakistan because that area of the world had not been subdivided, QSS largely did not apply and he had <i>tabula rasa</i> with regard to the internal history. When the effects of Afghanopakistan history affect the world at large, QSS applies.
With discovery of a Jewish kingdom in [[Yemen]] a broad ranging discussion came to be, leading to the changing of the maps of the Middle East, Oman and UAE being united to form the [[Thousand Emirates]], and Yemen a loose confederation of warring kingdoms/emirates.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Pacific States
1061
58638
2009-03-28T15:19:39Z
Benkarnell
190
some updates
The Pacific States, also known as Oceania, is broadly divided into the three regions of Polynesia, Micronesia, and Melanesia. Polynesia is the only region with much linguistic or cultural continuity. The Micronesian islands have a shared history, dominated successively by [[Wa'ab]], [[Castile and Leon]], and [[Japan]]. Melanesia is a catch-all region stretching from [[Papua-New-Guinea|Papua]] to [[Fiji]], its islands and cultures having little in common other than proximity.
==Pacific-wide institutions==
* [[Austronesian League]]: Supranational organization to foster cooperation among the Austronesian-speaking languages in economics, cultural affairs, foreign policy, defense, and the environment. Includes most of the Pacific states plus Japan and [[Madagascar]].
* [[ANJAC]]: [[Second Great War|GW2]]-era military alliance with roots in the Austronesian League
* Pacific Ocean Regional Forum (PORF): Inter-governmental forum concerned with commerce, ecology, and human rights. Includes not only the island states but nearly all mainland nations with Pacific coastline.
* Pacific Press Association (PPA): A [[News Agencies|news agency]] whose scope includes all of Oceania
* Polynesian United News Agency (PUNA): Exclusively Polynesian in scope, based in Tahiti
==List of nations==
===The following nations are [[QSS]]:===
*[[Aotearoa]] - Free association with [[Australasia]]
*[[Banaba]] - Independant [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] state in free association with [[Japan]]
*[[Guam]] - Administrated from Guayaquil, [[New Kingdom of Granada| Nueva Granada]], for several years, but currently is a semi-autonomous dependancy of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As part of the [[Castilian Territories|Castilian Overseas Territories]], part of the administration with the kingdom is done from Las Palmas, [[Canary Islands]], and part from Guayaquil. [From Carlos]
*[[Henua]] - Also known as Easter Island; independent kingdom.
*[[Micronesian Confederation]] - The Caroline Islands, the Marshall Islands, the Gilbert Islands; also Northern Marianas and Palau, both shared with [[Bornei-Filipinas|Filipinas]]; the [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]] of Japan is High King. Subdivided into 5 states and two tributaries.
*[[Nauru]] - Independent republic.
*[[Kanawiki]] - *Here*'s Hawaii; Emperor of Japan was symbolic High King until present Emperor's ascension to the throne. Federated kingdom.
*[[Nittatò]] - A protectorate of Japan, part of kingdom of Kauai, Kanawiki
*[[Fiji]] - consists of Tuvalu and Fiji Islands. [W.Ch.: Under King Thakombao V (Cakobao, *here*).]
*[[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] - independent kingdom and former member of Micronesian Confederation
*[[Rickerman-Insel]] - lying outside of Polynesia, a [[Germany|German]] colony since 2003 (part of [[Mejico]] before that).
*[[Toga]] - Independant nation, allied with Fiji
*[[Tokelau]] - Fijian dependency, pursuing independence
=== The rest ''provisionally'' consists of (and subject to change):===
*Unnamed [[France|French]] territory - New Caledonia and Vanuatu
*Fijian Melanesia - Solomon Islands and Santa Cruz Islands; A dependancy of Fiji
*[[Fijian Polynesia]] - Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Niue, Cook Islands; A dependancy of Fiji
*[[Kuke]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia)
*[[Niue]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia)
*[[Rapa Iti]] - Aotearoan dependency
*[[Samoa]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia)
*[[Tahiti|Kingdom of Tahiti]] - Society Islands; formerly ''[[Cambrian Polynesia]]/Polynesi Gemruis'', a former dependency of [[Australasia]] under New South Kemr, now an independent kingdom within the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]
*[[Tubuai]] - The Austral Islands may be a separate kingdom and former region of Cambrian Polynesia.
*[[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Polynesia - Marquesas, Tuamotu Islands; dependancy of [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]].
*French Polynesia - Austral Islands and Pitcairn Islands; dependancy of France
==Maps==
[[Image:Oceania QSS.PNG|right]]
Boxes represent QSS nations. Circles represent nations which provisionally exist, but whose exact borders are not known. The colors stand for:
:Bright Green: Micronesian Federation
:Pale Green: Tributary states to both Micronesia and [[Bornei-Filipinas]]
:Yellow: Kingdom of Castile and Leon
:Blue: French dependencies
:Pink: Fiji and dependencies
:Orange: Aotearoa and dependencies
:Violet: Kanawiki and Nittato
:Teal: Independent states
:Grey: uncertain
Large capital letters represent Ill Bethisad nations. Small lettering represents the names of locations *here* and is kept as a reference.
:AO: Aotearoa
:CH: [[Chuuk]]
:BB: Banaba
:FI: Fiji
:FM: Fijian Melanesia
:FP: Fijian Polynesia
:GM: Guam
:HE: Henua
:KA: Kanawiki
:KI: [[Kiripati]]
:KK: [[Kuke]] (may belong to either Aotearoa or Fiji)
:KX: [[Koxae]]
:MA: [[Marianas]]
:MF: French Melanesia
:NA: Nauru
:NT: Nittato
:NU: Niue (may belong to Aotearoa or Fiji)
:PC: Castilian Polynesia
:PF: French Polynesia
:PI: [[Ponpei]]
:PN: [[Papua-New-Guinea]]
:PL: [[Palau]]
:RR: Ralik and Ratak
:SA: [[Samoa]] (may belong to Aotearoa or Fiji)
:TA: Tahiti
:TG: Toga
:TK: [[Tokelau]]
:WA: [[Wa'ab]]
Another map of QSS states is below. It should be noted that some borders are uncertain. In particular, the eastern border of [[Malucos]] is unknown, and the exact islands under Australasian control are simply assumed to be the same as *here*
[[Image:Pacific Ocean.jpg]]
[[Category:Oceania]]
East Asian Federation
1062
61543
2009-08-23T03:57:33Z
Benkarnell
190
nam viet and henua
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''東亜連邦<br>East Asian Federation'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|200px]]
|-
|'''Official Languages'''||[[Japanese]], Corean, Marshallese
|-
|'''Capital'''||[[Quiòto]]
|-
|'''Government Type'''||Federation
|-
|'''Executive Council'''||Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] of Japan (President), King Amata of Ralik-Ratak, Viceroy ??? of the Micronesian Confederation, Supreme Chief ?? of Banaba
|-
|'''Prime Minister'''||?
|-
|'''Establishment'''||1912
|-
|'''Revival'''||2005
|-
|'''Members'''||[[Japan|Empire of Japan]], [[Micronesian Confederation]], United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]], [[Banaba]]
|}
The East Asian Federation, Tò-A-Rempò (東亜連邦) in [[Japanese]], Toñ-A-Rienbañ in Corean (TAR for short), was created in 1912 between the nations of [[Corea]], [[Japan]] and [[Lùquiù]]. It was effectively discontinued in 1920, when [[China]] invaded [[Corea]] and [[Lùquiù]]. However, the Federation was never officially dissolved. However, between 1920 and 2005, the Empire of Japan was the sole remaining member.
The TAR was created to encourage economic and cultural growth in East Asia, and to protect the nations of East Asia from European imperialism. The language of business was Japanese, but treaties and laws passed by the TAR would be translated into the member nations' languages. The TAR's executive authority was embodied in a council of the heads-of-state of the member nations (i.e., the Kings of Corea and Lùquiù and the Emperor of Japan), with the Emperor of Japan presiding (in the event of an underage head-of-state, the Regent for that state would take their place on the Council). The legislative authority was embodied in a High Parliament, with members elected by the legislature of each member, proportional to the population thereof. The TAR was a genuine attempt at co-prosperity and peace, unlike *here*'s Greater East Asian Co-Prosperity Sphere, which was merely a propogandistic name for Japanese exploitation. It had been hoped that the TAR would spread to Southeast Asia. The TAR ''was'' somewhat ideologically biased towards Japan, but it would be a mistake to think it was simply a Greater Japanese Empire.
The Federation was revived in early Gacudai 2 (2005) when negotiations between the United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] and Japan resulted in the revitalization of the Federation.
The Federation is primarily an economic union and a mutual-defense pact.
In late 2005 it was expanded to [[Nam Viet]] through the creation of the [[Asia-Pacific Trade Union]]. On 10 November 2007, [[Henua]] was granted observer status in the Federation.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Afghanopakistan
1063
12171
2005-06-11T18:07:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Moghul National Realm]]
Albania
1064
51363
2008-06-26T01:03:42Z
Misterxeight
192
/* History */
{{start infobox|name=Republlika Shqipërisë<br>Republic of Albania}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Shqipërisë|english=Albania}}
{{image infobox|file=Albania_flag.gif|caption=Ste flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Albanian|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers) Dalmatian, Bulgarian, Greek, Xliponian, Sicilian dialects}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Tirana|other=Durrësi, Vlora, Korça, Kiçevë, Prizreni}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Sali Berisha}}
<!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}} -->
{{population infobox|population=7 million|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Turkey|date=August, 1894}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Lek = 9 lepta = 81 penia}}
<!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} -->
{{close infobox}}
<!-- GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS -->
==History==
Albania gained independence from [[Turkey]] in August 1894, after the Albanians took inspiration from the [[Hungary| Hungarians]], [[Bulgaria| Bulgarians]], [[Dalmatia| Dalmatians]] and others who rose up against the [[Ottoman Empire]]. The Albanians, however, were aided by troops from the [[Two Sicilies]], who saw this as an opportunity to gain a foothold on the Balkans, and not least, to gain access to the newly-discovered and newly-exploited coal, chromium and oil mines. In the following month, September 1894, Albania was proclaimed a protectorate of the [[Two Sicilies]].
During the [[First Great War]], Albania was used as a start-off point for the Duesicilian armies in their fights against [[Montenegro]] and [[Turkey]], who still held on to [[Greece]].
Albania remained a protectorate of the [[Two Sicilies]] through the [[Second Great War]] and Albanian troops fight in all-Albanian units (though commanded by Sicilian officers) alongside Sicilian forces.
After the [[Second Great War]], Albania is granted independence by the [[Two Sicilies]] for reasons not yet clear. There is a brief civil war, at the end of which Jashar Zogu is crowned King Zog in 1948, despite the efforts of the newly communist Confederation of Soviet Danubian States to achieve a communist victory; the communist movement was far too small in Albania to win, even with what (little) help the CSDS could give.
The Kingdom of Albania then pursues a very anti-communist policy, outlawing the Communist Party and executing its leader and most prominent figure, Enver Hoxha, in 1955. During this time agents of the CSDS's intelligence agency, Direktorija 3 (D3) are inserted into Albania in an attempt to overthrow King Zog and to apply other forms of internal pressure on the monarchy, spreading discontent through the country. Internal dissent mounts, aided by the country's poor economic situation (this despite the fact that it is Europe's largest chromium producer), until finally the pressure is so great that elections are held in June 1960.
The elections of 1960 are a landslide victory for the New Albania Party (NAP), a centrist party who try to put the new Republic of Albania on a more neutral course. The CSDS welcomes this development (superficially at least), but D3 operations continue inside Albania, though to a lesser extent. After the new government passes several laws which the CSDS dislikes, the D3 begin another campaign of subversion inside Albania, which results in the government scrapping the "questionable" laws. After this point Albania ceases to pursue an independent foreign policy, rather it echoes CSDS policies. In 1964 a new election is scheduled, which leads to a 99.3% victory for the NAP amid opposition protests of ballot-box stuffing and other irregularities. Riots break out, and martial law is declared. The military is in power since then.
After the fall of the CSDS and the Great Balkan War, Albania's military junta makes overtures to the new Republic of [[Dalmatia]] about the joining [[Dalmatia]] in some form of confederation. [[Dalmatia]] refuses this, but friendly relations do form between the two countries. After the successful Islamic revolution in [[Sanjak]] in May 1991, the radical elements of the Albanian Muslim community try to establish an Islamic republic in Albania as well, aided by a small number of mostly Turkish and Saudi mujaheddin. The attempted revolution failed for several reasons. Firstly, Albania was already far too secular. Secondly, the Albanian Catholic community fought back hard against the fundamentalist Muslims, aided by [[Dalmatia]], who had by this time come to view itself as Europe's main line of defence against Islam.
Albania continues to have good relations with [[Dalmatia]].
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Dalmatia]].
West: Mediterranean Sea.
South: [[Xliponia]], [[Greece]]
East: [[Bulgaria]].
<!-- ==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
# Official Name: Republic of Albania (Rrepublika Shqipërisë)
# Current head of state: President Sali Berisha
# Government type: Republic
# Democracy: Yes
# Population: 7 Million
# Capital: Tirana
# Other important cities: Durrësi, Vlora, Korça
# Neighbors: [[Dalmatia]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Greece]], [[Xliponia]]
# Official language: Albanian
# Other languages (in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Dalmatian, Bulgarian, Greek, Sicilian dialects
# State religion: none
# Other religions: [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Islam]]
# Official coinage: lek
# State sport:
# Other sports: football
# Republic established: 1960
-->
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Algeria
1065
49671
2007-12-03T21:20:25Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Al-Jazarya (Arabic), Algerie (French) <br> Algeria (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=France.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[France]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Algiers|largest=Algiers|other=Annaba, Constantine}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Arabic, English, Berber}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prefect|name=Ahmed Ouyahia}}
{{area infobox|area=?}}
{{population infobox|population=30,000,000|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1789|reason=Department of France}}
{{close infobox}}
The name Algeria is derived from the name of the city of Algiers, from the Arabic word al-jazā’ir, which translates as the islands, referring to the four islands which lay off that city's coast until becoming part of the mainland in 1525. Known as Al-Jazarya to the native population, it is called Algerie by the [[France|French]]. This region of France was colonized by [[Napoleon]] shortly after the French Revolution. It is a region of the Gaul Community.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
As part of Metropolitain France, Algeria is governed by a Regional Prefect and is divided into a handful of prefectures. Because this region only consists of the coast and the fertile Tell region, it is one of the smaller African nations, but still one of the more populous along the south Mediterranean coasts.
===Administrative Divisions===
[[Image:Algeriadepts1.jpg|thumb|right|350px|Current divisions of Algeria.]]
Until 1983, the ''wilaya'' of Algiers were esteemed as sub-prefectures in the Algeria Department, producing a gross misrepresentation on the national stage for Algerians. Following riots in major French cities such as Marseille, Lyon and Paris as well as across Algeria, the government allowed for better representation of the near one-third of France's total population.
The Capital is located in the city of Algiers. Most prefectures or ''wilaya'' are named after their capital city, however some have retained their historical name, their former capital inside another ''wilaya''. Current numbering is as follows.
<small>''
● A1 Adrar ● A2 Aïn Defla ● A3 Aïn Témouchent ● A4 Algiers ● A5 Annaba ● A6 Batna ● A7 Béjaïa ● A8 Biskra ● A9 Bordj Bou Arréridj ● A10 Bouira ● A11 Boumerdès ● A12 Chlef ● A13 Constantine ● A14 Djella ● A15 El Bayadh ● A16 El Oued ● A17 El Tarf ● A18 Guelma ● A19 Jijel ● A20 Khenchela ● A21 M'Sila ● A22 Médéa ● A23 Mila ● A24 Mostaganem ● A25 Naama ● A26 Oum el-Bouaghi ● A27 Relizane ● A28 Saida ● A29 Sétif ● A30 Sidi Bel Abbes ● A31 Skikda ● A32 Souk Ahras ● A33 Tébessa ● A34 Tiaret ● A35 Tipasa ● A36 Tissemsilt ● A37 Tizi Ouzou ● A38 Tlemcen ●
''</small>
==History==
Though the native inhabitants of this land are the Berber tribes, for most of the 3.000 year history of Al-Jazarya the rulers have been foreign. In 1.000 BC the Phoenecians and the [[Roman Empire|Roman Republic]] in 200 BC are among the most noteworthy prior to the Arab invasion during the 8th Century.
This flow of conquests was not a one-way affair, as in medieval times the Fatimid Berber dynasty which began in Al-Jazarya took over [[Egypt]], though it quickly abandoned North Africa. After the Arab invasion, the Brothers ‘Barbarossa’, Aruj and Khair ad Din made the coast into a base for pirate corsairs, peaking in activity in the 17th century, when the pirate activities were shifted eastward to [[Two Sicilies|Tunisia]].
Feigning offense to their consulate, the French invaded in 1830. Intense resistance by the Emir Abdelkader and his followers made the assimilation difficult and incomplete until the early 20th century, when the last of the Tuareg were conquered.
In this time, the French had integrated Algeria as a part of metropolitain France, and more than a million French and Gaules moving across the Mediterannean to become ‘pied-noir’. These farmers of the Al-Jazaryan coastal plains occupied most of Al-Jazarya’s prized cities. People of French and Gaul descent were treated as any other French citizen, including representation in Parliament, whereas the native Berbers and Arabs were slower to be integrated to suffrage. This was rectified in 1870 when an agreement was reached, allowing the Arab and Berber population to be ruled by ''sharia'' law in private matters, but all legal matters were given to the French government.
In 1954, the National Liberation Front(FLN) launched the guerrilla Al-Jazaryan war of independence. With a full grant of suffrage and an increase of Al-Jazaryan autonomy Al-Jazarya remained a department of France although much territory in the Sahara was lost to the [[Maghreb|Maghreb Caliphate]].
The methods of the freedom fighters were not well liked by the natives, as they terrorized civilians of both sides, held riots and brutally massacred villages.
The FLN's main rival – with a goal for Al-Jazaryan autonomy was the National Al-Jazaryan Movement or Mouvement National Al-Jazarien, the MNA. With support from Al-Jazaryan immigres the MNA won support from French Parliament and were instated as the semi-autonomous government, thus supplanting the FLN and securing their role as leaders of the country.
A bloody civil war raged in the 1990’s, due largely to machinations of the Maghreb Caliphate. More than 100,000 people were killed, often in unprovoked massacres of civilians, by guerrilla groups such as the Armed Islamic Group and the [[ENA|Etoile Nord-Africain]].
==Geography==
Most of the coastal area is hilly, sometimes even mountainous, and there are few good harbours. The area just south of the coast, known as the Tell, is fertile. Further south is the Atlas mountain range and the Sahara desert. Al-Jazar and Constantine are the main cities.
Al-Jazarya's climate is arid and hot, although the coastal climate is mild, and the winters in the mountainous areas can be severe. Al-Jazarya is prone to sirocco, a hot dust- and sand-laden wind especially common in summer.
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
:North: The Mediterranean Sea
:West and South: [[Maghreb]]
:East: [[Tunisia]], part of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]]
==Economy==
Algeria is largely pastoral, with a growing industrial and tourist base in the coastal regions. Mostly the economy is geared toward servicing needs of the rest of Metropolitan France.
Algeria is known the world over for its fine wines, surpassing the notoriety of even some French wines. Most notable are the wines from ''Le Vignoble de la Mitidja'', which was established in the early days of French Colonization. They suffered during the uprisings for independence, but have since returned to their former glories.
==Culture==
Rai, a locally developed pop music form, has great popularity in Al-Jazarya, and enjoys some popularity abroad as well, notably in France, where a large number of Al-Jazaryans live. More traditional forms include Chaabi music, folk music, and Andalusi music, the "classical" music of Al-Jazarya, descended from the courtly tradition of Moorish Aragon.
{{FranceAdmin}}
[[Category:Africa]]
[[Category:France]]
Al-Basra
1066
50450
2008-02-25T18:35:17Z
Pedromoderno
86
{{start infobox|name=جمهورية البصرة الإيكوتوبية العربية<br>Jumhuuriyyat al-Basra al-'Iikuutuubiyya al-`Arabiyya<br>Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=البصرة<br>Al-Basra|english=Al-Basra}}
{{image infobox|file=Al-Basra_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Capital:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Basra
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
Formerly the southernmost region of ‘Iraaq, '''Al-Basra''' declared its independence in the wake of the environmental devastation inflicted on its land during the [[Persia-Iraaq War|Perso-‘Iraaqi War]] of the 1980's and the [[Gulf War]] (‘Iraaqi invasion of Kuwayt) in the early 1990's. Another important cause of the secession was the oppression suffered by the mostly Shi‘ite "Marsh Arabs" of Al-Basra at the hand of [[Saddaam Hussayn]] and his Sunni powerbase up in Baghdaad. However, since the more immediate cause of the rebellion was ecological, the Basris embraced an Ecotopian ideology, and [[Oregon| Oregonian]] Peace Keepers assisted them in building their country. Since independence, Basri culture has developed a stronger and stronger emphasis on revolutionary ecotopianism, as well as an obsession with the ancient Sumerians who inhabited the area. The head of state is known by the title "lugal" - Sumerian for 'king' - and for a decade after independence Basri ecoterrorists routinely infiltrated ‘Iraaq, attempting to destroy its oil-production infrastructure. This lingering conflict with ‘Iraaq lasted until the March, 2003 ‘Iraaqi ultimatum when Hussayn threatened to reconquer Al-Basra. A coalition of regional, world Ecotopic, and other forces came to Al-Basra's defense, and in the end Hussayn was deposed by his own people, ushering a hopeful new era of peace into the region. After the 2003 scare, Basri terrorist activity against ‘Iraaq ended, and Al-Basra has turned its back for good on its own oil-producing capacities, seeking now to live a quiet existence in harmony with the natural world and its neighbors.
[SB]
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Iraaq]].<br>
Southwest: [[Bedouin Free State]].<br>
South: [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Kuwayt]].<br>
Northeast: [[Persia]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Alta California
1067
49141
2007-10-12T02:54:13Z
Zahir
35
catetories
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''República de Alta California'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Upper California'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Alta California flag.png]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Montreiano]], Txumaxeño
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[San Diego]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Los Ángeles
|-
|'''[[Rulers of Alta California|President]]''' || Arnoldo Schwarzenegger
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 7,645,859
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[Mejico]]
|-
|(declared) || 1834
|-
|(recognized) || 1845
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles
|-
|'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]
|}
==Administration==
===Government===
The Republic of Alta California is a representative republic. The three branches are the Presidencia - Presidency, Legislatura - Legislature, and Corte Nacional - National Court. The legislature is bicameral, consisting of the Senado - the Senate, and the Consejo de Representantes - Council of Representatives. The president is Arnoldo Schwarzenegger, former Body Builder, Movie star and immigrant from Austria. The president is allowed to serve up to three, three year terms.
====Political Parties====
The main political party is the Partido Nacionál de la Gente - National Party of The People (PNG), which is a conservative party, and has provided most of the presidents almost since the split from Mejico. Other political parties are:
* Partido Liberal de la Gente (PLG): Liberal Party of the People - Considered a rather moderate liberal party, it is the second most popular party in Alta California.
* Partido de la Revolución (PR): Party of the Revolution - Considered extremely right wing and separatist, it strives to isolate Alta California from its neighbors, and reabsorb Montréi. Fortunately it's one of the minor parties, drawing mostly rural farmers and ranchers in the more remote areas of Alta California.
* Asociación Socialista para Cambio (ASC): Socialist Association for Change - One of more popular minor parties it has favor among moderate to somewhat liberal Californios, mostly in urban centers.
* Fraternidad de Camaradas Comunistas (FCC): Brotherhood of Communist Comrades - This is the communist party in Alta California. It is a rather minor party, occasionally attracting University students.
* Fraternidad del Estado Libre de Deseret (FELD): Brotherhood of the Deseret Free State - Popular in the Deseret area, it rarely gets any votes outside of those areas, and as tensions in the Deseret area increased, Alta California has barred this party from elections.
[[Image:Altacalifornia.jpg|thumb|500px|right|Map of Alta California]]
==Administrative Divisions==
Alta California is divided into eight provinces based loosely upon geography:
* Costa Norte
* El Valle
* Sierra Nevada
* Los Angeles
* Mojave
* Baja California
* Montañas
* Lago Grande
Further Divisions are as follows:
* Municipios - municipalities - named after the major city or towns which lie within them, and split into condados.
* Condados - counties - named after the largest towns within each one, and usually contain several towns, or a multitude of small villages.
In Alta California, municipalities are the next division down from province. Condados are the next division down from municipality.
{|
| [[Image:Bajaflag.jpg|thumb|Flag of Baja California]] || [[Image:Mojaveflag.jpg|thumb|Flag of Mojave]]
|}
==History==
In 1822, [[Mejico]] declared independence from [[Castile and Leon]], And Alta California at first declared allegiance to Mejico, realizing that Mejico had much more power than Castile and Leon did in the New World. The other incentive was that anyone who swore loyalty to Mejico was given a land grant. Most of the big ranchers supported this move as it preserved their ranches, and the smaller land holders did as well (because Mejico also threatened to take land from those who supported Castile and Leon.)
By 1834, the promises of [[Mejico]] failed to materialize. Mejico ignored AC almost entirely, focusing on matters closer to Mejico City. Californios saw themselves as on their own, as well as distinct in culture from their Mejican overlords. A call for rebellion went out, almost unheeded by Mejican authorities, who chalked it up the stirring to ignorant, backwards northerners who were no threat to the Mejican military.
However, by 1840, [[Mejico]] entered a civil war. Seeing this as an opportunity to fight back, AC, along with [[Tejas]] began a civil war on the northern front. Mejico, concerned more with controlling its inner territories decided to cut its losses and caved in to the demands of the rebels in AC, who demanded all northern territories granted under the old Spanish government, as well as [[Baja California]] (which Mejico allowed, because at the time it was sparsely populated, and of little interest to Mejico).
AC began to prosper, and interest began to center around the [[Los Angeles]] to [[San Diego]] area. AC divided its territory into provinces, and created among others, the Provincia de [[Montrei| Monterey]]. The capital of the Provincia de Monterey is kept in Monterey, but the capital of [[Alta California]] was moved down to [[San Diego]], as the harbor and coastline were more hospitable than the rocky foggy climate and area around Monterey.
Times remained unsettled in the new nation. Feelings of independence were still stirring among the populace, and the two major areas of civilization in AC were the [[Los Ángeles]] - [[San Diego]] areas, and in the north the [[San Francisco]] - [[Montrei| Monterey]] areas. These were hotbeds of revolutionary fervor. Those in the north, in San Francisco (changed from Yerba Buena for some unknown reason) to Monterey began to see themselves as separate from their southern countrymen. Primarily due to speaking a different language at home (Montreiano) as well as differences in culture (although minor, still significant enough). They also had felt ignored by the new government in the south (at the time the entire northern part of AC was uninhabited by non-Indians).
When [[Tejas]] began to stir, and escalated age old border conflicts into all out war, the [[Montrei| Montreianos]] in turn saw it as a chance to break away. AC and Tejas began heavy fighting along their borders as Tejas pushed westward on a mission to conquer new land. The battle front stopped at the great [[Rio Colorado]]. This action by Tejas and the diverted resources in Alta California sparked revolution in the north.
Fighting in the north wasn't nearly as bloody as the earlier war of independence from [[Mejico]], or the border battles with [[Tejas]], but they were enough of a nuisance to make AC rethink its position, and come to a decision on which is the more valuable fight. AC had decided that a fight on two fronts was a bad idea, and the situation with Tejas was of a much more grave matter. Seeing a golden opportunity, Montreianos presented a list of demands to AC, and declared that they would cease fighting if the [[Montrei| Monterey]] region was given independence.
AC at the time considered this a smart move, as they viewed most of [[Montrei| Montréi]] as only suitable for cattle ranches and possibly small scale farming, so they signed the [[Treaty of San Carlos]]. There also wasn't much of a choice for AC, it was either continue fighting on two fronts, wasting resurces and men, or choose the bigger battle and cut their smaller losses.
===General Information===
<b>La Republica de Alta California</b> is a country on the western coast of [[North America]], founded during the 1840's during the [[Mejico| Mejican]] Civil War. Including roughly most of our world's California, Nevada, and parts of Utah, as well as all of Baja California, its territory had been one of the largest during the Colonial Era. From the beginning if its existence, Alta California has been a Presidency. Because of its shared border with [[Tejas]], Alta California has had continual border skirmishes with Tejas, the most fought over zone being the area of the Colorado River (Called euphemistically "El Río de Sangre").
It had also lost territory to [[Montrei]]. For about a decade after the Mejican Civil War, [[Montrei]] had simply been a state within Alta California, and the city of Montrei (then called Monterey), had once been the provincial capital. When fighting with [[Tejas]] began soon after independence of both countries, [[Montrei]] had begun to revolt, and Alta California seeing [[Tejas]] as the more important enemy signed in 1858 the "Tratado de San Carlos" - Treaty of San Carlos, written in both Castillian and Montreiano (Called "Tratao de San Carlos" in Montrei), which released Montrei from Alta California, giving it independence. Alta California had not realized what it had lost, thinking the region was impassible mountains, a swampy valley, and coastal valleys full of swampland. The region that [[Montrei]] now claims was later found to be perfect for farming, and the mountains full of precious minerals and metals.
Alta California's domain is quite large, however, most of it is desert or mountainous, save for the north western part of the nation which is rainy, moist, and has endless forests. Alta California has not learned to exploit its riches, which include lumber, minerals and metals, oil (which is known to be found off of the coast), and agricultural lands, due to the extensive militarization Alta California has experienced ever since fighting with [[Tejas]] had begun.
Alta California has also been fighting with [[Mormonism| Mormon]] rebels in an area the rebels have named "[[Deseret]]". For most of the time fighting there has occurred, rebels have pitted [[Tejas]] and Alta California against eachother. With [[Tejas]] hostilities ended, the rebels have begun taking direct attacks on Alta California Military. [[Deseret]] has become Alta California's main priority militarily.
Alta California is one of the poorer nations in the region. Conditions are as good as any militarized third world nation. It had never learned to exploit natural resources well, depending upon premanufactured items and supplies already processed to make weapons and machines of war. However, with the recent hostilities with [[Tejas]] ended, Alta California is able to scale back militarization, put its soldiers to work on public works projects and improve the nation. Both [[Montrei| Montréi]] and [[Mejico]] would like to give Alta California a hand, at least in an advisory role to help it rebuild itself.
It remains to be seen which route Alta California goes, but observations suggest things are beginning to turn around for Alta California.
==Geography==
==Borders==
North: [[Oregon]].<br>
West: Pacific Ocean and [[Montrei]].<br>
South: Pacific Ocean and [[Mejico]].<br>
East: [[Tejas]] and [[Louisianne]].<br>
==Provinces==
*[[Baja California]]
*[[Los Angeles (province)|Los Angeles]]
*[[Mojave]]
*[[Montanas]]
*[[Sêrra Nevada]]
*[[El Valle]]
*[[Costa Norte]]
*[[Lago Grande]]
== Offshore Islands ==
Officially, Alta California has several main offshore islands:
'''Channel Islands'''
These islands are closest to the administrative center of San Diego. They are home to several Txumax Villages.
*San Nicolás
*Santa Barbara
*Santa Catalina
*San Clemente
'''Pacific Ocean Islands:'''
Guadalupe is one of several islands not located on the continental shelf of North America.Cedros is a part of Baja California proper.
*[[Guadalupe]]
*Cedros
'''Baja California Provincial territory'''
Mexico originally considered all islands to the west, and within 300 miles of Baja California officially part of the Provincial territory, and as such were administered from Baja California. Islands to the west of a dividing line down the Mar de Cortéz starting at the mouth of the Rio Colorado were administered from Baja California. The Revillagigedo islands along with Guadalupe are the only islands owned by Alta California which do not sit on the continental shelf of North America.
*Angel de la Guarda
*[[Archipélago Revillagigedo]]
**Clarión
**Socorro
**Roca Partida
**San Benedicto
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
The official stance on religion is that any religion is not to be discriminated against, but because most of the leaders are staunch, conservative, traditional Catholics, the Catholic church has considerable influence and all other religions or denominations tend to have their permits to build churches and places of worship denied for long periods of time or indefinitely. It is often said of Catholicism in Alta California, that all of the priests and nuns live int he 21st century, but their covnents and seminaries are stuck in the 15th century.
Many of the smaller towns and villages are often outright hostile to other denominations and there have been reports of non-Catholics being run out of towns, especially the closer to the disputed Deseret area, or in very remote places.
This sentiment has been inflated in recent years due to increasing hostility in the Deseret region, especially to Mormons. Non-Catholics entering Alta California are usually advised to keep an eye out and watch their backs when outside of the main urbanized areas. They also often experience many more delays at the imigration checkpoints when entering the country via the borders or through aerodromes.
Alta Californians in the more urbanized centers tend to be a lot more liberal in religious outlook, but they still maintain some level of paranoia. They also hold high suspicion of those in [[Meidji-dò]] and [[Montrei| Montréi]], due to their differing religious practices (Zesucutò, and Xintò in Meidji-dò, and a rather Islam/Jewish influenced style of the Isidorian Rite in Montréi), as well as the religious liberalism in Montréi.
[[Category:Alta California]][[Category:Nations in North America]]
Links page
1068
61550
2009-08-23T04:38:02Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Real World References */ added Marc's store.
==General==
* <b>Ill Bethisad homepage</b>: http://www.bethisad.com/
* Factbook on Ill Bethisad countries: http://old.chlewey.net/ib/
* Flags of Ill Bethisad: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ (old flag site)
* The Royal Institute for the Study of Banners (Cambria): http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-vex-index.html (updated flag site)
* Ranks Insignias, Uniforms & Folk Costumes: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-index.html
* Dan's IB-Atlas: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/maps.html
==Read All About It!==
* Ill Bethisad's News archive is kept [http://www.bethisad.com/news.htm here].
* The archive of News from the RTC is kept [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news.html here]; and is also linked from the main News Page.
*TéléLouisianne's archives are found [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/tlindex.html here].
*News from Henua is reported on http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/news.
==Discussion platforms==
* Conculture: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/messages (the archive) and http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB (files section)
* Sessiwn Kemres (1996-1999): http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/
* Sessiwn Kemres (revived, 2005-): http://groups.yahoo.com/group/sescam/
* Concullowlands (discussion of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]; mostly in Dutch): http://uk.groups.yahoo.com/group/concullowlands
* Celticonlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/celticonlang/
* Romanceconlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/romconlang/
* Slaviconlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/slaviconlang/
==Maps==
* [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/maps.html Maps of Ill Bethisad]
* Eastern Europe: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/easterneurope.html
* Republic of the Two Crowns: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_map.html
* Russian Federation: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.html
* Japanese Empire: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/empiremap.html
* South America: http://chlewey.org/ib/sa/index.html
* Africa: [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/africa.gif map] (appears to conflict with <nowiki>BoArthur</nowiki>'s map in regards to size of Chinese East Africa and Somaliland) {Both maps need to be reworked in light of recent postings, BoArthur}
* Florida: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/Las_Floridas.html
* Pacific: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/IB-Pacifica.html (only established entities, exact borders not necessarily [[QSS]] - red line is the International Date Line)
* Éire: [http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/files/ae.jpeg <nowiki>http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/files/ae.jpeg</nowiki>]
==Countries and regions==
* Armorica (an Ynysaw hArvorec): no known website at this time <!-- http://www.arvorec.net - broken link? -->
* Australasia: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-au-index.html
* Bohemia: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_kenikrajch.html
* Chinese countries: http://joe.thehilltribe.com/ib/china.html [DEAD LINK]
* Dalmatia, the Balkans, and Dalmatophone Africa: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/
* Dunein: http://www.bethisad.com/dunein.htm
* Eastern Europe: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html
* Henua: http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/Home
** Henua (old site): http://www.geocities.com/henua_home
* Ireland: http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/
* Louisianne: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ib.html
* Naŝısk Vesemir: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nasesk_vesemir.html
* New Francy: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/nf-index.html
* North American League: http://www.millennium.macvillage.net/
* Republic of the Two Crowns: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/index.html
* Russian Federation: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia.html
* Saint-Domingo: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/domingo.html
* Southeast Asia: http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm
* South America: http://chlewey.org/ib/sa/index.html
* Vozgian Republic: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/vozgian_republic.html
* Xliponia: http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/
==Organisations==
* Pontifical Zouaves: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/zv-index.html
==Languages==
* Athonite: http://wiki.frath.net//MR_language
* Arvorec: http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/arvorec/arvorec0.htm <!-- http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/index.html - old link contains redirect to nonexistent webspace :( -->
* Breathanach: http://www.cix.co.uk/~morven/lang/breath.html
* Brithenig: http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html
* Costanice: http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/section/6/29/
* Dalmatian: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/
* Jovian: http://www.cinga.ch/langs.html
* Kerno: http://www.bethisad.com/kerno.htm
* Laurentian: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-lau-intro.html
* Montreiano: http://www.geocities.com/doobieous/montrei/montreiano.html
* Nassian: http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nasesk.html
* Seimi: http://www.bethisad.com/seimi.htm
* {{SLVL}}: [[FrathWiki:Slevan]]
* Šležan: http://steen.free.fr/slezan/index.html
* Vozgian: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/index.html
* Wenedyk: http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/index.html
* [[Wessish]] (Wessisc): http://www.wessisc.co.uk/wessisc/index.html
* Xliponian: http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/language.htm
==Real World References==
* Wikipedia Mainpage: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main_Page (Useful for looking up history on areas of our world to help in developing *there* too.)
* Frink Server Pages: http://futureboy.homeip.net/fsp/frink.fsp (Universal Conversion Calculator)
* Flags of the World: http://www.fotw.net (Large Flags Database)
* IB's Café Press stores: http://www.cafepress.com/BoArthur and http://www.cafepress.com/marcpasquin (We know you can't live without your very own Ill Bethisad beer stein!)
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Alyaska
1069
59439
2009-05-24T19:52:21Z
Geoff
193
Assyrian minority
{{start infobox|name=The Soviet Republic of Alyaska}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Аляска<br>Alyaska|english=Alyaska}}
{{image infobox|file=Alyaska flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Russian, Japanese, English, Brithenig, Native Languages}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Script:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Cyrillic
<!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} -->
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Novo Arkhangelsk]]|other=Berega Danilevsky, Nome, Novy Sankt-Peterburg}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} -->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Japan]]|date=11 April, AE 1<br>24 April, 1954}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Ruble = 120 Kopecks}}
<!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} -->
{{close infobox}}
Alyaska is a former [[Russia]]n territory in far northern [[North America]]. Most of the inhabitants that aren't native Alyaskans are of Russian or [[Japan]]ese descent. The territory became part of the Empire of Japan in 1905 following the First Russo-Japanese War.
Contrary to popular belief, Alyaska is not [[Communism|Communist]].
<!-- ==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS -->
==History==
The Gold Rush, which started off when a Russian Mining Engineer discovered gold on the Kenai Peninsula, continued through 1914. Gold fever brought in many immigrants from the [[NAL]] and other North American lands; but the Russian culture is still very much alive amongst the descendants of [[Scotland|Scottish]], [[England|English]], [[Kemr|Kemrese]], [[Tejas|Tejan]] and [[Alta California]]n gold miners. Alyaska started out as something of a Russian gulag and later (after the First Russo-Japanese War of 1903-1905) Japanese, where many sorts of undesirables were deported to hopefully disappear. The Russians chose Alyaska when Siberia was too good for the dissidents. Alyaska formally gained independence (from the Empire of Japan) on April 24, 1954 (Gregorian, April 11, AE 1 Alyaskan).
[[Novo Arkhangelsk]] was the capital in the Russian colonial era, but was stripped of the title under Japanese rule. It was restored in 1954 with the restoration of the republic.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: Arctic Sea<br>
West: Bering Strait (Separating the country from [[Chukotka]])<br>
South: Pacific Ocean<br>
Southeast: [[Oregon]]<br>
East: [[NAL]]
==Economy==
Alyaskan industry focuses largely on the lumber industry, as well as fishing, although there is a growing niche for oil, with the discovery of Arctic oil reserves. The discovery of oil as fueled the growth of Danilevskovo Zalivah, the Alyaskan oil-production center on the Arctic Ocean. Plans have been suggested for an overland pipeline to help protect the perma-frost of the North, as shipping from the frozen port is not an option many months of the year.
==Culture==
An interesting fact about Alyaska is that the International Date Line runs along Alyaska's land borders, marking one of the only two places in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] (the other around the condominium of [[Meidji-do|Meidji-dò]], where the International Date Line crosses solid land. Thus, Alyaska is always one day ahead of *here*'s Alaska.
Alyaska retains the Julian calendar, but counts years on the Alyaskan Era, which begins in Gregorian 1954, when the republic was founded.
The city of Nome is the See of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan of the Americas.
<!-- ===Languages=== -->
===Religion===
The majority of inhabitants are Russian Orthodox, Xintò, or Protestant. Some of the most picturesque "Onion domes" are to be found in the population centres of Alyaska. There is also a smaller, but sizeable minority belonging to the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church of the East]], descendents of deportees from the parts of [[Russia]] where there are Assyrian minorities, for example southern Siberia and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]].
<!--
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) -->
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Alyaska|*]]
Andorra
1070
61252
2009-08-06T15:25:51Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Punctuation and spelling corrections.
{|{{prettytable}} align="right"
|+<big>'''Principality of Andorra'''</big><br><big>'''Principat d'Andorra'''</big>
|-
|colspan="2" align="center"|[[Image:An!1.png|200px]]
|-
|'''Official Language''' || Catalán
|-
|'''Capital''' || Andorra la Vella
|-
|'''Prince''' || [[Napoleon VII|Napoleó VII]]
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' || 214 mi²
|-
|'''Population''' || 69,150
|-
|'''Official Religion''' || [[Catholicism]]
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Lliura
|-
|'''National Anthem''' || El Gran Carlemany
|}
'''Andorra''' is the last independent survivor of the so-called Marca Hispanica, several buffer states created by Charlemagne to keep the Muslim Moors from advancing into Catholic [[France]], as well as the present seat of the Bonaparte Dynasty, descendants of a younger brother of [[Napoleon]]. Tradition holds that Charlemagne granted a charter to the Andorran people in return for their fighting the Moors. In the 800s, Charlemagne's grandson, Charles the Bald, named the Count of Urgell as overlord of Andorra. A descendant of the count later gave the lands to the Diocese of Urgell, headed by the Bishop of Urgell.
== History ==
In the 11th century, fearing military action by neighboring lords, the bishop placed himself under the protection of the Lord of Caboet, a Catalan nobleman. Later, the Count of Foix became heir to the Lord of Caboet through marriage, and a dispute arose between the French count and the Catalan bishop over Andorra.
In 1278, the conflict was resolved by the signing of a pareage (pariatges), which provided that Andorra's sovereignty be shared between the Count of Foix and the Bishop of La Seu d'Urgell (Catalonia). The pareage, a feudal institution recognizing the principle of equality of rights shared by two rulers, gave the small state its territory and former political form.
Over the years the title passed to the kings of Navarre, and under the king of France, Henry IV, an edict in 1607 established the head of the French state and the Bishop of Urgell as co-princes of Andorra, a state which lasted (with a few small exception) until 1923.
In 1870, Napoleon III of France was deposed. As part of the agreement by which he stepped down, he was permitted to keep the title of Co-Prince of Andorra, which he passed to his son after his death in 1873.
Napoleon IV spent much of his time plotting to recover France. He died a broken man in 1903, passing the principality to his 11-year-old son, Napoleon V.
Napoleon V had given up the notion of recovering France and was more interested in developing his native Andorra. Upon reaching his majority in 1910, he formally renounced interest in France and began taking the reigns of power, still relying heavily on his advisors. By his mid-20s, he began coming into his own and formally began talks with the Bishop of Urgell in 1920. These talks resulted, in 1923, in an agreement whereby the Bishop would cede his political power in Andorra, while retaining ecclesiastical authority.
== Economy ==
=== Currency ===
The ''de jure'' currency of Andorra is the ''lliura'', part of the [[European Federation Currency]] Union, but the [[Aragon]]ese ''escudo'' and the [[France|French]] ''livre'' are the main currencies found in circulation, as the small minting of Andorra's mint are quickly acquired by collectors.
== Bonaparte Dynasty ==
Until 1923, the Bonapartes shared rule of Andorra with the Catholic Bishop of Urgell in [[Aragon]].
{| border = 1 rules = rows width="100%"
|-
| '''Name'''
| '''Reign'''
| '''Life'''
| '''Notes'''
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon|Napoleon I]]
| 1806-1821
| 1769-1821
| Also Emperor of [[France]], [[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]], and King of the [[RTC]]
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon II]]
| 1821-1832
| 1811-1832
| Emperor of France, 1821-1830
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon III]]
| 1832-1873
| 1808-1873
| Emperor of France, 1848-1870
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon IV]]
| 1873-1903
| 1856-1903
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon V]]
| 1903-1964
| 1892-1964
| Sole Prince of Andorra from 1923
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon VI]]
| 1964-1985
| 1922-1985
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Enric
| 1985-1997
| 1925-1997
| Brother of Napoleon VI
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Napoleon VII]]
| 1997-
| 1953-
|
|}
== The Andorran Merchant Navy ==
[[Image:An~merchant.png|thumb|Andorran Merchant Ensign]]
A source of pride for the Andorrans and puzzlement for outsiders, the Andorran Merchant Navy is one of the largest in the world. Not only does this seem unusual to most due to the relatively small size of the country (and population), but the fact that it is landlocked and lacking in large seaways would seem to prevent its very existence.
In truth, next to no ships that fly the Andorran merchant ensign are actually crewed by any of its citizens or indeed have owners that have been to the principality even once. The reason for this state of affairs can be traced back to Prince [[Napoleon V]] and his economic projects.
Largely dependent on Aragonese and French Merchants for oversea trade, the Prince came upon the idea of offering registration in his country to any ships who agreed to pay a minimal one-off payment, offer free transport of a certain number of Andorran officials (based on tonnage and duration) and allow transport of local goods at a discount. In exchange, the ships were not required to abide by any specific regulations (apart from maritime laws), maintain cargo manifests or fear being impressed in time of war.
This measure proved quite popular and shipping companies flocked to obtain their Andorran registration. The number of ships steadily climbed during the 1930s and then jumped during the [[Second Great War]] as companies from warring countries changed registration to allow trading as neutral ships, since Andorra had not declared war on [[Germany]].
It should be noted that while the modern fleet's reputation for barely sea-worthy hulks might be deserved by some ships, the vast majority were registered mostly to avoid paying large taxes and salaries or to legally engage in traffic forbidden in their homelands, for example, the transport of banned goods or side-stepping trade embargoes.
Some observers have perceived another, perhaps subconscious reason for the Prince's creation. Being constitutionally prevented from creating an army, this could be the closest the House of Bonaparte will ever come to having a large, uniformed force at its service. While the world may never see another conquering Napoleonic army, the ensign of "Napoleon's Fleet" has, over the years, flown in the ports of every continent.
[[Category:Andorra]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Aragon
1071
60956
2009-07-30T17:54:08Z
Misterxeight
192
/* The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 */
{{start infobox|name=Reino d'Aragón<br>Regne d'Aragó<br>Kingdom of Aragon}}
{{image infobox|file=Aragon.flag.png|caption=Flag of Aragon}}
{{motto infobox|motto=...}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Aragonese]] and [[Catalan]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Euskera]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Barcelona]]|largest=[[Barcelona]]|other=València, Múrcia, Zaragoza}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carle VI]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=[[Chusé Inazio Nabarro]]}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Aragonese}}
{{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=...}}
{{currency infobox|currency=...}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Aragonese League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions===
[[Image:Aragon-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Regional divisions of Aragon.]]
Aragon is a unitary state sub-divided six regions and several provinces:
The regions and provinces are:
{| border=1 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
!align=center width=25%|Region
!align=center width=25%|Capital
!align=center width=25%|Province
!align=center width=25%|Capital
|-
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Upper Aragon]]
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Zaragoza]]
|[[Teruel (Province)|Teruel]]||[[Teruel]]
|-
|[[Uesca (Province)|Uesca]]||[[Uesca]]
|-
|[[Zaragoza (Province)|Zaragoza]]||[[Zaragoza]]
|-
|rowspan=4 valign=top|Country of [[Catalonia]]
|rowspan=4 valign=top|[[Barcelona]]
|[[Barcelona (Province)|Barcelona]]||[[Barcelona]]
|-
|[[Girona (Province)|Girona]]||[[Girona]]
|-
|[[Lleida (Province)|Lleida]]||[[Lleida]]
|-
|[[Tarragona (Province)|Tarragona]]||[[Tarragona]]
|-
|rowspan=3 valign=top|Country of [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]]
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Valencia]]
|[[Alacant (Province)|Alacant]]||[[Alacant]]
|-
|[[Castello|Castelló]]||[[Castello de la Plana|Castelló de la Plana]]
|-
|[[Valencia (Province)|Valencia]]||[[Valencia]]
|-
|rowspan=3 valign=top|Region of [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]]
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Murzia]]
|[[Albacete (Province)|Albacete]]||[[Albacete]]
|-
|[[Almeria (Province)|Almeria]]||[[Almeria]]
|-
|[[Murzia (Province)|Murzia]]||[[Murzia]]
|-
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Balear Islands]]
|rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Palma]]
|[[Mallorca]]||[[Palma de Mallorca]]
|-
|[[Menorca]]||[[Mahon]]
|-
|[[Ibiza]]||[[Ibiza]]
|-
|rowspan=3 colspan=2 valign=top|[[Melilla and Oran|Africa Enclaves]]
|[[Melilla]]||[[Melilla]]
|-
|[[Oran]]||[[Oran]]
|}
==History==
Among the first known cities in Iberia was Cartagena, a permanent trading depot established by the Carthaginians along the Murcian coast. Later, when [[Roman Empire|Rome]] ruled much of Europe, the land area now known as Aragon was called Hispania Terraconensis.
Valencia was founded by the Romans in 137 BC on the site of a former Iberian town, near the river Turia. This river was rerouted in modern times following a terrible flood, and the dry bed was converted to a park.
The Visigoths took over following the demise of Rome, but were supplanted first by Moors, then Aragonese and Moors again. It was incorporated into the [[Kingdom of Valencia]] in 1238. Following the dissolution of the Roman Empire and the fall of the Visigoths to the invading Moors the southernmost counties of the Frankish empire were protected by the buffer state of ‘Marca Hispania’ the area in and around Barcelona.
This area termed Catalonia attributes its name to Ramon Berenguer III, the Count of Barcelona, who was often referred to as catalanius heroes, rector catanicus, and dux catalanensis. In the 12th century texts where these titles are given, reference is made to the catalanenses appearing beside gots or Goths, the people of Southern [[France]].
Beginning in 1035 Aragon was the name of an independent kingdom ruling not only the present territories, but the Balearic Islands, Valencia, Murcia, Sicily, Naples and Sardinia, though a later schism took away [[Two Sicilies|Naples]], [[Two Sicilies|Sicily]] and [[Two Sicilies|Sardinia]].
Catalonia joined Aragon in 1137 when the counts became the Aragonese kings, but Catalonia and Aragon retained their traditional rights, as did Murcia until the western Iberian coast was solidified into the Kingdom of Aragon by the 13th century.
King Ferdinand V of Aragon, Sicily and Naples tried to solidify the Iberian Peninsula in 1469 through his bid to marry Isabella of [[Castile and Leon|Castilla-León]], but the highly independent queen refused to marry and surrender her rule, and the two Kingdoms remained divided.
:Isabella of Castile was not the first heir of the Castilian crown. Her newphew inherited Castile-Leon, and Ferdinand, and his grand-son Charles I (Emperor Charles V), and desendants had no real claim over Castile Leon --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
Ferdinand V was incensed and carried out protracted wars with Castilla-León for nearly 30 years before Ferdinand was deposed by supporters of his son, and the kingdom passed on. Catalonia became the center of Aragon’s industrialization, and remains so to this day.
=== The Mediterranean Aragonese Empire ===
From [[Timeline#1035|1035]] until [[Timeline#1479|1479]], '''Aragon''' was the name of an independent kingdom ruling not only the present kingdom of [[Aragon]], but, from [[Timeline#1137|1137]], was also the name of a Crown spanning the [[Kingdom of Aragon]] and [[Catalonia]], and later the [[Balearic Islands]], the [[Valencia (autonomous community)|Valencia]], [[Sicily]], [[Naples]] and [[Sardinia]].
While [[Zaragoza]] was the Capital, the real centre of this kingdom was [[Barcelona]], since it was a seaport located near the geographical center of the Crown, and also one of the political centers of the Crown, with its [[Consell de Cent]] ruling the laws of Catalonia. Other important seaports were [[City of Valencia|Valencia]] and [[Mallorca]]. Both [[Zaragoza]] and Valencia had more population than Barcelona until the [[18th century]] (long after the Aragonese Empire had been absorbed into Spain), when the walls of Barcelona were taken down and the city outgrew all others in the territories of the former Crown.
Some present-day historians may call the Crown the "[[Catalan-Aragonese Confederation]]", since this reflects the composition of the state, but its most usual name was "Crown of Aragon". Barcelona was the center of what was in many ways a Mediterranean Empire, ruling the Mediterranean Sea and [[thalassocracy|setting rules for the entire sea]] (for instance, in the ''[[Llibre del Consolat del Mar]]'', a compilation of [[maritime law]] in Catalan).
The christian kingdoms that we now know as [[Spain]] spent the [[Middle Ages]] after [[Timeline#711|722]] in an intermittent struggle called the ''[[Reconquista]]''. This struggle pitted the northern Christian kingdoms against the Islamic kingdoms of the South and among themselves.
In the Late Middle Ages, the [[Aragon]]ese expansion southwards met with the [[Castile|Castilian]] advance northward in the region of [[Murcia (province)|Murcia]] . Afterward, the Aragonese empire focused in the [[Mediterranean]], acting as far as [[Greece]] and [[Barbary]].
The union of the two territories of Catalonia and Aragon was caused by the marriage of [[Ramon_Berenguer_IV%2C_Count_of_Barcelona]] and [[Petronila of Aragon]], later Queen of Aragon. This merged the County of Barcelona with the Kingdom of Aragon under the name of "Crown of Aragon". Their son, [[Alfonso II of Aragon|Alfonso II]], inherited both titles. This union was made while respecting the existing institutions of both places. This situation was maintained until the abolition of the state, beginning 18th century.
The king [[James I of Aragon|James I]] (13th century) conquered new territories and incorporated [[Majorca]] and the region of Valencia to the state. Valencia was made a new kingdom with its own institutions, and so the third member of the confederation. Majorca, together with the counties of [[Cerdanya]] and [[Roussillon]] and the city of [[Montpellier]], were given to his son James and were named [[Kingdom of Majorca]], but these territories were reincorporated in year 1349.
The expansion through Mediterranean sea continued ([[Sicily]], [[Minorca]], [[Sardinia]]). In 1410 king [[Martin I of Aragon|Martin I]] dies without descendants. This caused that [[Ferdinand of Antequera]], from the Castilian dynasty of [[Trastamara]], was made king of the Crown of Aragon.
In year 1443, [[Naples]] was conquered. Later the king [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] recovered the northern catalan counties and married Isabella, syster of the king of Castile in [[1479]].
=== Hapsbourg Aragon ===
=== Bourbon Aragon ===
=== The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 ===
In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. After a [[France|French republic]] attempted to solve some border disputes with Aragon by invading, the fierce Aragonese resistance led to the peace of [[Barcelona]] in 1802. From the reminds of the [[Napoleon]]ic wars, Aragon was a close ally to France.
[[Image:Ar~.png|thumb|Aragonese Royal Navy`s Ensign]]
[[Image:Ar~merchant.png|thumb|Aragonese Merchant Navy`s Ensign]]
In 1809 the French and the Aragonese invaded [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Portugal]], king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fled to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro of Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]]. Joseph Bonaparte was put on the Portuguese throne.
Aragon declared war against the Triple Alliance ([[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Austria]], [[Russia]]). This led the English to attempt to take [[Bons Oratges]]. While the English failed to set foot on [[Riu de L'Argent]], they managed an effective blockade that practically cut off [[Bons Oratges]] from [[Barcelona]].
While the partisans in Castilla fiercely fought the [[France|French]] and the Aragonese. Alfonso of Castile, formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against Riu de L'Argent from his American territories.
[[Riu de L'Argent]] was formally returned to Aragon in 1819, but by this time, Argentians have been cut off from the metropolis for too long. They asked for an autonomous status which was granted in 1823. Riu de L'Argent elected its own Parliament, and Cabinet, while recognizing king Ferdinand of Aragon as their monarch.
From the beginning the [[Riu de L'Argent|Argentians]] supported the rebellion in São Paulo. This led to a Portuguese invasion of [[Uruguay]] in 1819, short after Castille demilitarized Bons Oratges.
São Paulo finally defeated the royalists at Rio de Janeiro in 1822, ''freeing'' Uruguay. However the devolution was not automatic, as Aragon had not recognized the new Republic of Brazil. Riu de L'Argent was not allowed to recognize or send ambassadors to foreign powers, but by 1827, Paraná handed Uruguay back to Riu de L'Argent.
In 1876, Aragon granted full independence to Riu de L'Argent, but Argentians kept the Aragonese king as their monarch.
==Geography==
Aragon is located in the east of the [[Iberian Peninsula]].
===Borders===
North: [[France]].
West: [[Castile and Leon]].
South: Mediterranean Sea.
East: Mediterranean Sea.
==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
[[Aragonese]] is the official language in [[Aragon]] and is used in all official papers. Aragonese is not, however, the most spoken language. [[Catalan]] is.
===Religion===
The most practiced religion is [[Catholicism]].
{{Aragon}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Melilla and Oran
1072
52999
2008-08-03T20:45:38Z
Misterxeight
192
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Melilla y Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Melilla i Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Melilla and Oran'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Melilla, Oran
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
__TOC__
Mellila and Oran (in order going west to east on the coast) were founded by the Moors, Oran in the 10th Century and Mellila probably in the 12th century. [[Aragon]] captured Mellila in 1497 and Oran in 1509 . Prior to that time Melilla had been the frontier of the Kingdom of Tremecén and the Kingdom of Fez. These cities were not long in the hold of Aragon, as the [[Ottoman Empire]] came quickly to power in the early 18th century, capturing both cities in 1708, and holding control until 1732. Eager to regain these cities the Ottomans captured them in 1791, and lost them to the French in 1831.
Mellila in particular has always been a desired prize of the Maghreb Caliphate, but Aragon, as Castilla i León, denounces all claims. Oran is credited with giving birth to the musical movement ‘Rai.’
==Administration==
===Government===
The Aragonese African enclaves are ruled separately as city-provinces.
===Administrative Divisions===
The Aragonese African enclaves are:
{| align=left |
{| border=1 align=left cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Ciudat de Melilla'''</big><br><big>'''Ciutat de Melilla'''</big><br><big>'''City of Melilla'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Melilla.flag.png|Flag of Oran]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Melilla
|-
|'''Languages''' || [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
|
{| border=1 align=left cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Ciudat de Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Ciutat de Oràn'''</big><br><big>'''City of Oran'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Oran.flag.png|Flag of Oran]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Oran
|-
|'''Languages''' || [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
|}
<br clear=all>
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
[[Melilla]] borders in the south with [[Maghreb]].
[[Oman]] borders in the south with [[Maghreb]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Armenia
1074
60486
2009-07-13T14:11:22Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Borders */
{{start infobox|name=Հայաստան<br>Hayastan<br>Armenia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hayastan / Հայաստան|english=Armenia}}
{{image infobox|file=Armenia_state_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Armenian|others=Turkish, ?}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Yerevan|other=}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Armenia''' is an independent country substantially bigger than it is *here*, including much of what is *here* northeastern [[Turkey]]. Southeastern Turkey is part of [[Kurdistan]]. Armenia borders with [[Georgia]] in the north, [[Azerbaijan]] in the east, [[Kurdistan]] in the south, and [[Turkey]] in the west.
==Geography==
[[Image:Armenia civil flag.gif|thumb|left|Civil flag]]
===Borders===
North: [[Georgia]].<br>
West: [[Turkey]].<br>
South: [[Kurdistan]].<br>
East: [[Azerbaijan]].<br>
[[Cilicia]] is a culturally Armenian region on the Mediterranean coast in Turksh and Syrian territory. Tension has often existed between Cilician Armenians oriented toward the Levant and Caucasian-ward Armenians who were oriented more toward Persia and Russia.
----
{{ibsource}}
We know very little about Armenia yet, but here is at least something:
[Jan] Are the Northern borders of Armenia *there* the same as *here*? What about Nagorno-Karabach and Nakhichevan?
[Steg] Not sure... i don't really know anything about the *here* history of the Caucasus, in order to figure out what could have happened *there*. What about if [[Russia]] conquered the whole area during its early-1900's fighting with the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]]; then, after the fall (asleep? ;-) ) of the [[SNOR]], Armenia, [[Georgia]], and [[Azerbaijan]] formed some kind of "Caucasus Federation" (which it looks like they tried to for a little bit *here* in the early 20th century).
Or, the Ottomans conquer the whole area, start the Armenian Genocide, but then the Armenians fight back, declaring their independence and sending another set of nationalist ripples through the Empire, helping it break up in the 1920's. Maybe that's when they start a Caucasus Federation, except *there* it works? and they keep out both the Turks and the Russians?
[Steg] Do you think it makes sense for the various Middle Eastern nations to have gained their independence by revolting against the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]] when they saw that the OE was getting its butt kicked in the Great War 1? The independence movements probably originated in [[Lebanon]] and [[Judea]], since they had only been under Ottoman control for about 75 years.
[Ferko] I see no reason why they shouldn't have taken inspiration from the [[Hungary|Hungarians]], [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] etc when the Balkan nations rose up against the Turk. In fact, I would venture to say they probably did.
[Rodlox] In 1920, Sultan Ibrahim instituted the Language Reform, which purged [[Turkey]]'s Osmanlica alphabet of [[Persia|Persian]] characters. Facing rebellion in the same year, he ordered a forced march of all [[Kurdistan|Kurds]] and Armenians to the nations of their co-nationals to the east. The [[Syria|Syrian]] citizens, however, he allowed the option to stay in [[Turkey]].
==History==
'''And here is some ancient history:'''
[Daniel] Under Emperor Trajan the boundaries of the [Roman] empire extended beyond the Danube or Ister into Dacia, and later beyond, into Armenia and Mesopotamia. Emperor Hadrian, Trajan's appointed succesor, however, felt that the Empire had been overextended, and thus to preserve the strength of the armies relinquished Trajan's conquests in Armenia and Mesopotamia. [...] The turning point of decline came in 251 as Decius defeated the invading Goths in the Danube. In the terms of peace between Rome and the Goths, Decius offered forth a plan. If the Goths were willing to join with Rome, Rome would accept them as citizens and give them the Eastern portions of Asia Minor as well as the entire province (albeit small) of Armenia. Though this seemed to be a surrender of territory, Decius preferred to lose a specific amount of territory to a known enemy than to lose all of the Empire to an irrepressible foe. It was his plan to create a buffer between Rome and Empire and the threatinging Parthians to the east. This peace caused a split among the tribes of the Goths, and the Ostrogoths chose to remain on the shores of the black Sea, while the Visigoths moved to the waiting territory or Armenia, and Eastern Asia Minor. [...] While the Alemanni were accepting of this treatment, Diocleatians attemps at civilizing the barbarians were largely a vailur. The Ostrogoths on the Black Sea's shores resisted the civilizing influence, and the Visigoths in Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, having realized they were being used left their settlements vacant and settled with their cousins, taking the vacant province of Dacia as their own, and resisted and rousted any Roman advancement into the province.
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Currency
1075
60387
2009-07-07T12:33:50Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Bohemian Kingdom */ can I get this right?
<font face = "Times New Roman">
== Introduction ==
[[Image:Currency unions.PNG|right|thumb|Map showing the world's major currency unions.]]
So, you want to do a little travelling in Ill Bethisad? Apart from your
luggage and your train or airship tickets, you'll have to pack some money.
And no, they don't take American Express. There are several fairly large
currency blocs in Ill Bethisad.
The first thing you'll notice is that unlike *here*, money doesn't come in the familliar decimal system. The systems you see below reflect the traditional systems before the world suffered from decimalisation.
The three best known and largest currency blocs are the European
Federation's <I>livre</I>, the Commonwealth of Nations's <I>pound</I> / <I>llîr</I> and the Scandinavian Realm's <I>daler</I>. The first two are based on the traditional Pound-Shilling-Pence systems found throughout Western Europe in centuries past. The basic unit is the pound, which is divided
into 20 equal parts called shillings each of which is divided into 12
equal parts called pennies. Thus there are 240 pence to the pound. The Scandinavian system is based on the daler with its local subdivisions into skillings.
The Commonwealth of Nations and the European Federation in Ill Bethisad uses the same nomenclature, but the EF's <I>livre</I> is worth about a third of a sterling pound. Unlike the euro used in Europe *here*, the European Federation's <I>livre</I> is named according to the local languages of the countries that participate in the common currency. Also, each country is responsible for its own coin designs and there is no "European side" as in euro coins. While the pound is the supreme money of account in the Commonwealth (the FK, the NAL, Australasia, South Africa, India and their territories), the most usual denominations met with in daily life are the shilling and the penny.
Note that weights given are in SI grana of pure silver. The actual weights of coins will usually be higher due to alloying. A granum is equal to about 56.8mg. See the Weights and Measures page for more information!
----
[[Image:Two shillings sixpence.jpg|thumb| Two shillings and sixpence]] A note on values: Weights are given in grana of fine silver (actual coins may be heavier due to alloying). The granum (singular of grana) is part of the [[SI| Système International]]. 1 granum is equal to approximately 56.8 milligrams in *here*'s metric system.
Monetary standards are defined by the traite, which is the number of the main denomination that can be cut from a mark or pound (1 mark = <sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pound) of fine metal (usually silver). Fine metal is defined as containing at least 287<sup>3</sup>/<small>4</small> scr of pure. Most countries define their coins by the taille, which is the number that can be cut from a mark or pound of metal at a certain grade of purity.
== Links ==
[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] | [[NAL Currency]] | [[European Federation Currency]] | [[SR Currency]] | [[Japanese currency]] | [[Bạc]] | [[Castilian Currency]] | [[Xlipo]] | [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bk_meas_curr.html Bohemian Measures, Weights, and Currencies] | [[Currency of Iraaq]] | | [[Currency of Turkestan]] | [[Lusoamerican_Union#Currency|Lusoamerican Currency]] | [[L'Argent Louisiannais]] | [http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/currency Henua's Currency]
== Europe ==
=== [[Federated Kingdoms]] ===
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|1 llîr || = 20 sollt || = 240 ceiniog (Brithenig)
|-
|1 escu (£6) || = 120 sols || = 1440 denars (Kerno)
|-
|1 pound || = 20 shillings || = 240 pence (English)
|-
|1 poond || = 20 shullin || = 240 pence (Scots/Doric)
|}
1 llîr/livoers/pound/poond = 1840 gr silver
(Equal to NAL currency)<br>
Currency currently produced (some only by certain constituents):
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|Gold || Sixth-guinea (3/6), third-guinea (7/-), half-guinea (10/6), guinea (21/-) Quarter-pound (5/-), half-pound (10/-), pound (£1), third-ecu (£2), half-ecu (£3), ecu (£6)
|-
|Silver || 2d, 3d, 4d, 6d, 8d, 1/-, 2/6, 3/-, 5/-, 6/-, 10/-, 12/-
|-
|Bronze || -/.125 (half-farthing), -/.25 (farthing), -/.5 (half-penny), -/1
|-
|Tin|| 7d
|-
|Banknotes || 1s, £1, £5, E1 (£6), £10, E2 (£12), E3 (£18), £20, E6 (£36), £50, £100, £500, £1000, £2000, £5000, £10000, £20000, £50000, £100000, E40000 (£240000)
|}
<br><br>
=== [[Scandinavian Realm]] ===
==== [[SI Specie Standard]] ====
1 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie =<br>
:{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=960 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler danske Courant ||= 8 Mark danske ||= 128 Skilling danske || ([[Denmark]], [[Norway]], [[Iceland]],<br>[[Faeroe Islands]], [[Greenland]])
|-
|3 Riksdaler svenske Courant ||= 12 Mark svenske ||= 96 Øre ||([[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Samme]], [[Gøteborg]])
|-
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler lybske Courant ||= 4 Mark lybske ||= 64 Skilling lybske ||([[Schleswig-Holstein]],<br>[[Lybæk]], [[Rygen]])
|-
|2<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Riksdaler europæiske Courant ||= 15 Nygros ||= 180 Penning europæiske ||([[Oldenburg]])
|-
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler americanske Courant ||= 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Skilling americanske ||= 48 Penning americanske ||([[New Sweden]], [[New Iceland]])
|-
<!--
Don't they use the NAL pound in the NAL i.e. 1 pund = 12 skilling = 240 penning? As 1 Riksdaler= 1 uc ag (which IMO makes a lot of sense) would it be 1 Riksdaler = 6/23 pund = 3 3/23 skilling amerikanske = 62 14/23 penning amerikanske? (which is not far off those figures anyway)
-->
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Riksdaler guineaiske Courant ||= 12 Bit ||= 72 Styver ||([[Gadangmeland]], [[Gebaland]],<br>The [[Pepper Coast]], [[Cruzan Islands]])
|-
|2 Riksdaler østindiske Courant ||= 24 Fano<sup> ||= 1920 Kas østindiske ||([[Tranquebar]])
|-
|2 Riksdaler østindiske Courant ||= 24 Royalin ||= 1920 Kas østindiske ||([[Nicobar Islands]], [[Andaman Islands]])
|-
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Riksdaler fjærrenindiske Courant ||= 40 Annas ||= 160 Paisa ||([[Frederiksnagore]])
|-
|1<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Riksdaler fjærrenindiske Courant ||= 15 Fang ||= 120 Att ||([[Monland]], [[Tenasserim]])
|-
|1<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler kinisiske Courant ||= 3<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Yen ||= 2400 Kas kinisiske ||([[Tsingdav]])
|}
Standard traite: 8 pieces to the mark of fine silver (480 gr [[SI]], or exactly 1 uc [[SI]])
Tailles of minted coins:
*Silver circulating bullion coin:
**1 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie: 7 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
Banknotes:
*6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
*12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
*60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
*120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
*600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
*1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie
==== [[Dukat SI Standard]] ====
1 Dukat [[SI]] = (no subdivisions)
Standard traite: 64 pieces to the mark of fine gold (60 gr [[SI]], or exactly 1 dr [[SI]])
Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: Value is not fixed to silver (i.e., parallel standard between silver and gold)
Tailles of minted coins:
*Gold bullion coin:
**1 Dukat [[SI]]: 56 pieces to the mark of 21 suc gold
==== [[Lybækish Courant Standard]] ====
1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybske Courant =
:{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|3 Mark lübische ||= 48 Schilling lübische ||([[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Lybæk]])
|-
|3 Mark lybske ||= 48 Skilling lybske ||([[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]], [[Rygen]])
|-
|6 Mark danske ||= 96 Skilling danske ||([[Denmark]], [[Norway]], [[Iceland]],<br> [[Faeroe Islands]], [[Greenland]])
|-
|4 Skilling Americanske || = 36 Penning americanske ||([[New Sweden]], [[New Iceland]])
|}
Standard traite: 10<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of fine silver (360 gr silver)
Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> (or 33.3333%)
Tailles of minted coins:
*Commemorative:
**1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybske Courant: 9<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
*Regular issue:
**1 Mark lübische / 2 Mark danske: 16 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver
**8 Schilling lübische / 1 Mark danske: 32 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver
**2 Schilling lübische / 4 Skilling danske: 64 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver
**1 Schilling lübische / 2 Skilling danske: 15 pieces to the mark of copper
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Schilling lübische / 1 Skilling danske: 30 pieces to the mark of copper
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Schilling lübische / <sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Skilling danske: 60 pieces to the mark of copper
Banknotes:
*8 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*16 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*80 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*160 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*800 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*1600 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
==== [[Swedish Courant Standard]] ====
1 Riksdaler svensk Courant =
:{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|4 Mark svenske ||= 32 Øre ||([[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Samme]], [[Gøteborg]])
|}
Standard traite: 24 pieces to the mark of fine silver (or 160 gr [[SI]] silver)
Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +2 (or 200.0000%)
Tailles of minted coins:
*Commemorative:
**2 Riksdaler svenske Courant: 10<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
*Regular issue:
**1 Riksdaler svenske Courant: 16 pieces to the mark of 16 suc silver
**1 Mark svenske: 32 pieces to the mark of 8 suc silver
**2 Øre: 64 pieces to the mark of 4 suc silver
**1 Øre: 22<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of copper
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Øre: 45 pieces to the mark of copper
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Øre: 90 pieces to the mark of copper
Banknotes:
*18 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*36 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*180 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*360 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*1800 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*3600 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
==== [[European Courant Standard]] ====
1 Riksdaler europæiske Courant (Rþlr e Ct)
:{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|= 6 Neuegroschen ||= 72 Pfennige europäische || ([[Oldenburg]])
|-
|6 Nygros ||= 72 Penning europæiske || ([[Riksmål]])
|}
Standard traite: 20 pieces to the mark of fine silver (or 192 gr [[SI]] silver)
Agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +1<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> (or 150%)
Tailles of minted coins:
*Commemorative:
**1 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant: 11<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
*Regular issue:
**2 Neuegroschen / Nygros: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
**1 Neuegroschen / Nygros: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
**3 Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
**1 Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
**<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]])
Banknotes:
*15 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*30 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*150 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*300 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*1500 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
*3000 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie)
=== [[European Federation Currency]] ===
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=960 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|1 denaer ||= 20 sesterth ||= 240 cadrán || [[Armorica|Federation of the Armorican Islands]]
|-
|1 livre ||= 20 sous ||= 240 deniers || Northern [[France]], Monaco, Saugeais
|-
|1 livre ||= 20 soles ||= 240 denares || Southern [[France]]
|-
|1 lliure ||= 20 sous ||= 240 diners || [[Andorra]]
|-
|1 crona ||= 20 soedi ||= 240 pfeinges || High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]]
|-
|1 lira ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 denari || [[Italy]], [[Papal States| The Holy See]], [[San Marino]], Order of [[Malta]]
|-
|1 piastra ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 tornesi || Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] (Southern Italy)
|-
|1 escudo ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars || Kingdom of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1 escudo ||= 20 pesetas ||= 240 denarios || Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]<br>(see [[Castilian Currency]] for more info)
|-
|1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Neuegroschen ||= 240 Pfennige || Northern [[Germany]]<br>(except [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Hamborg]], [[Lybæk]], & [[Mecklenburg]])
|-
|1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Kreuzer ||= 240 Pfennige || Southern [[Germany]]
|-
|1 Rijksdaalder ||= 20 gulden ||= 240 stuivers || [[Batavian_Kingdom]]
|-
|1 lür ||= 20 sölden ||= 240 denären || [[Helvetia]]
|-
|1 denaer ||= 20 sesterth ||= 240 cadrán || [[Armorica]]
|-
|1 króna ||= 20 krojcärni ||= 240 helärni || [[Bohemia]]
|-
|1 mina ||= 20 drachmae ||= 240 lepta || [[Monastic Republic]]
|}
Standard traite: 6 livres, etc. to the mark of pure silver (or 1 livre, etc. = 640 gr silver)<br>
Tailles of currently minted coins:
*Main coins (to standard):
**1 livre, etc.: minted in gold, taille depends on the current gold price in silver
**½ livre, etc. = 10 sous, etc.: 10½ pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
**¼ livre, etc. = 5 sous, etc.: 21 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
*Minor coins (not to standard -- not obligatory for large payments):
**1 sous, etc.: 66 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver
**3 deniers, etc.: 134 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver
**1 denier, etc.: 40 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc)
**¼ denier, etc.: 80 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc)
Banknotes:
*EF£4½ = 6 Rþlr SI = 15 Rþlr e Ct
*EF£9 = 12 Rþlr SI = 30 Rþlr e Ct
*EF£45 = 60 Rþlr SI = 150 Rþlr e Ct
*EF£90 = 120 Rþlr SI = 300 Rþlr e Ct
*EF£450 = 600 Rþlr SI = 1500 Rþlr e Ct
*EF£900 = 1200 Rþlr SI = 3000 Rþlr e Ct
=== [[Albania]] ===
1 lek = 9 lepta = 81 penia
=== [[Armorica|Federation of the Armorican Islands]] ===
Armorica is a member of the European Federation and as of October 2005 officially joined that currency union.
Before 2005, the traditional monetary system was as follows:<br>
1 selyth = 25 denaer = 100 sesterth = 200 duboyn = 1600 cadranneth<br>
1 denaer = 127 gr silver?<br>
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|gold||selyth
|-
|silver|| denaer, sesterth
|-
|copper|| duboyn, cadran
|-
|Banknotes|| (denaer) 5, 10, 20, 50, 100
|-
| ||(selyth) 10, 100
|}
=== [[Austria]] ===
1 Krone = 9 Groschen = 180 Kreuzer
=== [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] ===
1 króna (K, pl. króni) = 20 krojcärni (k, sing. krojcär ) = 240 helärni (h, sing. helär) ([[European Federation Currency]])
Before 2006, the kingdom used the ''Crown currency'' established in 1892:<br>
1 króna = 60 krojcärni = 120 helärni<br>
1 koltän (fl, pl. koltni) = 2K 6k
Bohemia's main unit of currency before the Crown reform was the Prák tolar. Medieval Bohemia used a variety of currencies, including the groš, the brakeát, and the denár. The earliest paper notes were used in 1752. See the [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bk_meas_curr.html Measures, Weights, and Currency] page for Bohemia.
=== [[Bulgaria]] ===
1 leva = 30 lepta = 120 malinka
=== [[Croatia]] ===
1 kuna = 30 lipa = 120 halara
===[[Dalmatia]]===
1 xenar = 9 lepte = 180 penex
===[[Danzig|Free City of Danzig]]===
1 gulden = 30 groschen = 90 schilinge = 540 penninge
=== [[Ireland]] ===
1 líre = 20 soilte = 240 deneair<br>
Currency currently produced
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|silver|| 3d (leatríúl), 6d (ríúl), 1/-, 2/6, 5/-
|-
|bronze|| .5d (leatdhenear/ceanoigín), 1d, 2d
|-
|Banknotes|| 10s, £1, £5, £10, £20, £50, £100, £200, £500
|}
1 líre = 1750 gr silver
=== [[Greece]] ===
1 mina = 80 drachmae = 480 oboloi<br>
(Secondary - 1 talent = 60 mina)<br>
Currency currently produced
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|silver|| 4, 10, 20, 40 drachmae
|-
|bronze (?)|| 1 obol, 2 oboloi, 1 drachma, 2 drachmae
|-
|Banknotes|| 1, 5 mina; ¼, ½, 1, 5, 10, 20 talents
|}
6 mina to the mark of pure silver or 5¼ to the mark of 21-semuncia silver (640 gr silver) - equal to EF pound
NB: The [[Monastic Republic|Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain]] used Greek currency from 1927 until 1990.
=== [[Hamborg]] ===
1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant = 3 mark lübische = 48 schilling lübische
Standard traite: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Tailles of minted coins: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Banknotes: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
=== [[Latvia]] ===
1 taalers = 18 perdiigi = 162 shiliigi = 486 peniigi
=== [[Mecklenburg]] ===
1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant = 3 mark lübische = 48 schilling lübische
Standard traite: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Tailles of minted coins: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
Banknotes: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br>
=== [[Nassland]] ===
1 sarstika (S) = 3 xvostiki (X) = 60 prugikov (P) = 240 dilekov (D)
===[[Portugal|Kingdom of Portugal]]===
1 peça = 4 escudos = 6400 reis
=== [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] ===
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1 talar (Ŧ) ||= 30 groszór ||= 90 soldór ||= 540 dzienarzór (đ)|| ([[Veneda]])
|-
|1 taleriai (Ŧ) ||= 30 grašiai ||= 90 variokai ||= 540 dinarai (đ) ||(Lithuania)
|}
21-1/3 talars to the mark of fine silver (180 gr silver)
=== [[Romanian Federation]] ===
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1 leu ||= 24 bani ||= 240 para ||([[Muntenia]], obsolete)
|-
|1 florin ||= 180 filar || ||([[Oltenia]], obsolete)
|-
|1 corona ||= 12 bani ||= 120 copeica ||([[Moldova]], obsolete)
|-
|1 New Leu ||= 180 bani || ||(Federation)
|}
=== [[Russia]] ===
==== Tsarist Russia & [[SNOR]]: ====
1 rouble = 120 kopecks
1 rouble = 460gr silver
(equivalent to [[Currency#Alyaska|Alyaskan Rouble]])
==== Post-1989: ====
new rouble (no subdivisions)
1 new rouble is equivalent to 1 old kopeck (proposal)
thus 1 new rouble = 3.8333+ grana fine silver
=== [[Sanjak]] ===
1 rijal = 30 pijastra = 120 para
=== [[Serbia]] ===
1 Serbian dinar = 120 para (matching with [[Sanjak]]i para)
=== [[Ukraine]] ===
1 karbovanets = 120 hryvnias
=== [[Xliponia]] ===
1 [[xlipo]] [XL] = 120 sulti [s]
:::1 XL = 1,564 gr silver
== Asia ==
=== [[South Asian Nations]] ===
:1 rupee = 16 anna = 64 dinar = 4096 Paisa = 262144 Pai
Value of Rupee variable;
*20 rupees to the mark of fine silver (192 gr silver) - [[Bengal]], [[Bharatij Samrazj]], [[Cattagram]], [[Thiruvithankur]]
*21.5 rupees to the mark of fine silver (178.6 gr silver) - [[Sind]], [[Razputhana]], [[Bhavalpur]]
*22 rupees to the mark of fine silver (175.54 gr silver) - [[Ajodhja]], [[Nepal]], [[Bhutan]]
*24 rupees to the mark of fine silver (160 gr silver) - [[Karnataka]], [[Maisur]]
*30 rupees to the mark of fine silver (128 gr silver) - [[Haiderabad]], [[Kalinga]]
=== [[China]] ===
1 yuan = 720 cash<br>
26<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> to the mark of fine silver (144 gr silver)
==== [[Hong Kong]] ====
1 pound = 5 dollars = 3600 cash<br>
Commonwealth standard.<br>
=== [[Filipinas]] ===
1 peso = 8 reales = 24 sueldos = 96 cuartas<br>
9¾ pesos to the mark of fine silver (393.9 gr)<br>
The peso is also called a ringgit.
=== [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] ===
(See [[Japanese currency]] for more info)
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1 lò ||= 16 xu ||= 400 fun ||([[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]])
|-
|1 iañ ||= 16 chu ||= 400 phun ||([[Corea]])
|-
|1 rò ||= 16 xu ||= 400 fun ||([[Lùquiù]])
|}
1 lò/yañ/rò = 368 gr silver (exactly 4/- FK)
=== [[Nam Viet]] ===
1 [[bạc]] = 720 đồng<br>
Historically, 1 bạc = 440 gr<br>
Currently, 16 to the pound of 20-suc silver (300 gr)
=== [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] ===
1 páð (บาท ) = 8 b'ÿ²qan̊ (เฟื้อง) = 64 âth (อัฐ)<br>
a páð is also called a tical by westerners<br>
14½ ticals to the mark of fine silver (264.8 gr silver)
=== [[Tibet]] ===
3 srang = 20 tam
=== [[Turkestan]] ===
1 som = 200 qapçıq<br>
1 som = 600 gr fine silver (taille: 6<sup>2</sup>/<small>5</small> to the mark of fine silver)
<small>See also [[Currency of Turkestan]]</small>
=== [[Uyguristan]] ===
1 som = 120 tal<br>
Until 1990, pegged to the [[Currency#Russia|rouble]] at 1⅓ som to the rouble.<br>
1 Uygur som is thus equivalent to 345gr fine silver.
To distinguish it from the Turkestani Som, it is sometimes called the ''New Som'' or ''Uygur Som''.
== Middle East ==
===[[Egypt]]===
1 pound = 96 piastres = 3840 para<br>
(Proposal)
===[[Iraaq]]===
1 dinar = 20 dirham = 960 fils<br>
1931 to 1939: pegged to turkish Piastre at ratio 1 dinar=half turkish piastre (49,9146 gr of fine silver). Same as hijaazi riyal.
1939 to 1958: pegged to Commonwealth Standard at ratio 1 dinar=half pound (920 gr of fine silver). Same as hijaazi riyal.
1958 to 2008: no peg. Iraaqi dinar started valuing 460 gr of fine silver (1958) and progressivly valuating until 1972 (1 dinar=1800 gr of fine silver), since then devaluating progressivly to quarter grana of fine silver (2008).
Since 2008: pegged to the Thousand Emirates riyal at ratio 1 dinar=quarter riyal (48 gr of fine silver).
''See main article: [[Currency of Iraaq]]
(Proposal)
===[[Judea]]===
NJS (New Judean Sela`)<br>
1 sela` = 4 dinar = 96 issar<br>
12 sela` to the mark of fine silver (320 gr silver)
===[[Persia]]===
1 toman = 8 rials = 200 shahi (proposal)<br>
1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars (proposal)
[Historically *here*: 1250 dinars = 1 riyal; 8 riyals = 1 toman.][PB]
===Saudi Arabia===
1 riyal = 24 qirsh (Proposal)<br>
1 dinar = 5 riyals = 120 qirsh (Proposal)
===[[Thousand Emirates]]===
1 rial=40 buqsha=80 halala=160 zalat
1 rial=192 gr of fine silver
===[[Turkey]]===
1 piastre = 40 para
<br><br>
1 piastre=99,8292 gr of fine silver
(proposal)
== North America ==
=== [[Alta California]] ===
1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles
<br>
=== [[Alyaska]] ===
1 rouble = 120 kopecks<br>
1 rouble = 460 gr silver (equivalent to old [[Currency#Russia|Russian Rouble]])
=== [[Central American Community]] ===
The Central American Community is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] and shares the [[Castilian Currency]], part of the [[European Federation Currency]].
<br> 1 escudo = 4 pesos = 20 pesetas = 240 denarios
=== [[Florida-Caribbea]] ===
1 peso = 16 soles (OBSOLETE)<br>
NB: The old Floridian sol is still legal tender at one-third of a penny.<br>
Coins: 1s (bronze) 2s (nickel) 4s (nickel), 8s, 12s<br>
Banknotes: 1$ ...
Since the war, the Irish have instituted a new peso equal to four Irish shillings. This peso is subdivided into 8 reales and 64 soles. The [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] adopted the Irish standard as well: 1 lira = 8 reales = 64 soles; though American, Scandinavian, FK, RTC and Irish currencies are all legal tender. The RTC's zone uses talars based on homeland issues.
=== [[Hayti]] ===
1 escalin = 15 sous
=== [[Louisianne]] ===
(See [[L'Argent Louisiannais]])<br>
1 Louisian = 20 petits louis = 80 piastres (old system)<br>
1 Louisian = c. <sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub> farthing (at time of replacement)<br>
1 Écu = 10 decimes = 100 centimes (new system)<br>
Coins: ½c, 1c, 5c; 1d, 2d, 5d; 1 Écu<br>
Banknotes: 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 Écu<br>
1 Écu = 766<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> gr silver (note, 1 Écu = NAL 8/4 <b>exactly</b>)
=== Republic of [[Mejico]] ===
1 nuevo peso = 8 nuevos reales [30 gr pure silver]
=== [[Meidji-do|Meidji-dò]] ===
1 Yen = 20 peseta = 240 sucúo<br>
1 Yen = 460 gr silver<br>
(See [[Japanese currency#Meidji-dò|Japanese currency]] for more info)
=== [[Montrei]] ===
1 aulón = 20 pesetas = 240 scúo<br>
1 aulón = 460 gr silver
=== [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] ===
See [[NAL Currency]] for a more in depth look at American money.
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||= 240 ceiniog ||([[Brithenig]])
|-
|1 livoers ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars ||([[Kerno]])
|-
|1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||([[English]])
|-
|1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||(<nowiki>Scots/Doric</nowiki>)
|-
|1 pund ||= 20 skilling ||= 240 penning ||([[Riksmål]])
|-
|1 libra ||= 20 sueldos ||= 240 denaryos ||([[Ladino]])
|-
|1 libra ||= 20 chelines ||= 720 soles* ||(Castillian)
|-
|1 llîr/etc. = 1840 gr silver
|}
(Equal to FK llîr/livoers/pound/poond)<br>
Coins (most common): ¼d (farthing), ½d (half-penny), 1d, 2d, 3d, 6d; 1s, 2/6, 5s, 10s<br>
<nowiki>*1</nowiki> penique = 3 soles, penique is used on coins, but not in financial figures<br>
Commonwealth standard.
=== Republic of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] ===
Current coinage: 1 piasse/piastre = 10 dixins = 100 centins
Coins currently produced:
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|silver ||1 dixin, 2 dixin, 5 dixin
|-
|copper ||1 centin, 5 centins
|}
Obsolete coinage: 1 piastre = 20 sols = 240 deniés<br>
Coins formaly produced:
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="25"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|silver ||1 sol, 5 sols, 10 sols
|-
|copper ||1 deniés, 2 deniés, 6 deniés
|-
|Banknotes ||1, 2, 6, 12, 24, 48
|}
=== Peoples Ecotopic Republic of [[Oregon]] ===
1 dollar = 720 cash<br>
Coins currently produced:
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
!width="250"|
!width="1500"|
|-
|gold ||$1, $3, $5, $15
|-
|brass and silver: ||(cash) 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16, 18, 20, 24, 30, 36, 40, 45, 48, 60, 72, 90, 120, 144, 180, 240, 360, $1
|}
1 dollar = 460 gr silver
=== [[Tejas]] ===
==== Republic of Tejas ====
1 escudo = 16 reales = 256 maravedis [historically 213.3 gr pure silver] (1970s to 2003)<br>
==== Kingdom of Tejas ====
1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles (since 2003); 1 old peso = 1 new doble<br>
1 nuevo peso = 30 gr silver<br>
NB: old republican silver coins are still legal tender; newer silver-washed copper coins are exchangeable at the central bank (highly discounted). The kingdom's new coins and currency are marked "Nuevos Pesos" as an aid to , and expressed symbolically $N. Beginning with the series of 2006, the designation "nuevo" will be dropped. 1 peso = 92 gr silver (1 Commonwealth shilling)
== South America ==
=== [[Bahia]] ===
1 peça (P) = 4 escudos (Es) = 6,400 réis (Rs)
::The peça, even though it is the legally defined currency unit, functions more as a unit of account. The highest denomination minted is the escudo.
:::1 Rs = 0.75 gr silver
::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (Ŧ) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real''])
=== [[Brasil]] ===
1 cruzeiro (C$) = 4 brasões (B$) = 6,400 réis (R$)
::The cruzeiro, even though it is the legally defined currency unit, functions more as a unit of account. The highest denomination minted is the brasão.
:::1 R$ = 0.75 gr silver
::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (Ŧ) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real''])
=== Chile ===
1 peso = 5 soles = 60 rubios<br>
20 pesos to the mark of pure silver (192 gr silver)
=== [[Equador]] ===
1 escudo (Eq) = 20 soldos (s) = 240 réis (r)
:::1 r = 0.75 gr silver
::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (Ŧ) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real''])
=== New Kingdom of Granada ===
As part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], New Granada share the [[Castilian Currency]], part of the [[European Federation Currency]].
<br> 1 escudo = 4 pesos = 20 pesetas = 240 denarios
=== [[Paraná]] ===
Basic currency: 1 mil-réis (r$1,000 written '''1$000''') = 1,000 réis (r$) [singular = real]<br>
1 vintém = r$20<br>
1 tostão = r$60<br>
1 pataca = r$240<br>
1 dobrão = 20$000<br>
For large denominations: 1 conto de réis = r$1,000,000 written '''1:000$000'''
::The dobrão and conto de réis function more as units of account. The highest denomination minted is the mil-réis.
:::1 r$ = 0.75 gr silver
::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (Ŧ) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real''])
=== Peru ===
1 peso peruano = 8 reales peruanos<br>
20 pesos to the mark of pure silver (192 gr silver)
== Africa ==
=== [[Chinese East Africa]] ===
1 tael = 720 cash (OBSOLETE)<br>
Since the recent Hunan War, CEA currency was demonetised. A new yuan equivalent to the Cantonese yuan is expected to be issued in late 2005.
=== Solomonic Empire of [[Ethiopia]] ===
1 birr (pound) = 20 gersh = 40 besa<br>
The birr is 41.12gr of fine silver.
=== Kingdom of [[Madagascar]] ===
1 tayel = 20 ariary = 240 peni<br>
Equal to FK pound
=== Union of [[South Africa]] ===
1 pound = 20 shillings = 240 pence<br>
1 pond = 20 schillings = 240 pennies<br>
Commonwealth standard.
=== Dominion of Southwest Africa ===
1 pound = 20 shillings = 240 pence<br>
1 pond = 20 schillings = 240 pennies<br>
Commonwealth standard.
== The Pacific ==
===[[Australasia]]===
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||= 240 ceiniog ||(New South Cambria's provincial bank issue)
|-
|1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||(English-Australia's provincial bank issue)
|-
|1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||(Kingsland's provincial bank issue)
|-
|1 pauna ||= 20 herengi ||= 240 kapa ||(Aotorea)
|}
Commonwealth standard (1840 gr silver)
===[[Te Pito O Te Henua]]===
See http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/currency.<br>
1 pa'una = 12 peto = 120 vunu <br>
1 mo'ai = 800 pa'una<br>
fixed rate 4 pa'una = 7 Japanese lò
===High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]]===
1 lioo = 4 pu = 16 kiu = 40 mome = 400 hunu<br>
5 pu = 1 kalaa<br>
5 lioo = 1 pauna<br>
(prices given lo/ku/hunu)<br>
(Equal to [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Japanese currency|lò]], 368 gr silver)
===Confederate Republic of [[Nauru]]===
monni (no subdivisions)<br>
currently M/320 to the FK pound; equal to old Japanese monme<br>
symbol: M striked through.
===Kingdom of [[Toga]]===
1 pa'aga = 20 siligi = 240 kopa<br>
1 koula = 16 pa'aga<br>
1 hau = 4 koula<br>
(Equal to FK pound, 1840 gr silver)<br>
Currency currently produced:
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
!width="50"|
!width="500"|
|-
|Gold (rare)|| ¼ koula, ½ koula, 1 koula
|-
|Silver|| ½ siligi, 1/-, 2/6, 5/-
|-
|Copper|| ¼ kopa, ½ kopa, 1 kopa, 3 kopa
|-
|Platinum (commemorative)|| ¼ Hau, ½ Hau, 1 Hau, 2 Hau
|-
|Palladium (commemorative)|| <sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub> koula, ¼ koula, ½ koula
|-
|Banknotes|| 10/-, £1, £2½, £5, £10, £25, £50
|}
== Other Currency Unions ==
=== Commonwealth of Nations ===
See [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] for specifics.
== Monetary equivalencies ==
Relative to FK pound, based on the metal content stated
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=900 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|-
|Name ||Silver content ||Value in FK pound ||FK pound in currency
|-
|Alyaskan Roubel ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly
|-
|Arvorec Denaer ||127 gr? ||c. 1/4½ ||c. 14/1/15
|-
|Bahian Peça||4,800 gr||2£ 12s 2.08<sup>+</sup>d||1 Es 853<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Rs
|-
|Bengalese Rupee ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9/9/5
|-
|Brasilian Cruzeiro||4,800 gr||2£ 12s 2.08<sup>+</sup>d||1 B$ 853<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> R$
|-
|Chilean Peso ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9/2/11
|-
|Chinese Yuan (historic) ||440 gr ||4/9 ||4/153
|-
|Chinese Yuan (modern) ||142 gr ||1/6½ ||12/676
|-
|EF Pound ||640 gr ||6/11½ ||2/17/6
|-
|Equadorian Escudo||180 gr||1s 11.47<sup>+</sup>d||10 Eq 4 s 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> r
|-
|Ethiopian Birr||41.12 gr||5¼d||44/15/-
|-
|FC Peso (obsolete) || N/A ||c. 5<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub>d ||c. 45
|-
|FK Pound ||1840 gr ||£1 ||1/-/-
|-
|Filipino Peso ||393.9 gr ||4/3½ ||4/5/-/3
|-
|Greek Mina ||640 gr ||6/11½ ||2/70/-
|-
|Henua Pa'una ||644 gr ||7/- exactly ||2/10/2 <sup>6</sup>/<small>7</small>
|-
|Irish Líre ||1750 gr ||19/½ ||1/1/-
|-
|Japanese Lò/iañ/rò ||368 gr ||4/- exactly ||5 lò exactly
|-
|Judean (New) Sela` ||320 gr ||3/5¾ ||5/3/-
|-
|Kanawikian Lioo ||368 gr ||4/- exactly ||5 lò exactly
|-
|Lousiannian Louisian (obsolete)||c. .613 gr||c. <sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> farthing||c. 3000
|-
|Lousiannian Écu ||766<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> gr ||8/4 exactly ||2.40 exactly
|-
|Lusoamerican Union Conto ||1,800 gr ||19s 6.78<sup>+</sup>d ||1 ¢ 0 Ŧ 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> ð
|-
|Mejican Peso ||30 gr ||3.85d ||62/2
|-
|Montreiano Aulón ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/-/- exactly
|-
|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij páð||264.8 gr||2/10½||6/7/4¾
|-
|Nam Viet Bạc ||300 gr|| 3/3¼ || 6b 96đ exactly
|-
|Nauru Monni ||N/A ||¾d ||320
|-
|New Francy Piasse ||1840 gr ||£1 exactly ||1/-/- exactly
|-
|Oregonian Dollar ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly
|-
|Paranaän Mil-Réis||750 gr||8s 1.82<sup>+</sup>d||2$453<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small>
|-
|Peruvian Peso ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9$4<sup>3</sup>/<sub>8</sub>
|-
|RTC Talar ||180 gr ||1/11½ ||10/7/-/1
|-
|Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie ||480 gr ||5/2½ ||3<sup>5</sup>/<small>6</small> Rdlr [[SI]]
|-
|Russian Rouble (old) ||460gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly
|-
|Russian New Rouble ||3.8333+gr ||½d ||R480(n)
|-
|Siamese Tical ||264.8 grana ||2/10½ ||6/7/5
|-
|Tejan Escudo (obsolete) ||213.3 grana ||2/4¾ ||8/10/-
|-
|Tejan Peso ||92 grana ||1/- exactly ||20$-- exactly
|-
|Turkestani som ||600 gr ||6/6.26<sup>+</sup> ||3/13<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub>
|-
|Uygur som ||345 gr ||3/8d ||5/40
|-
|Xliponian Xlipo||1564 gr||17s||1 XL 21.17+ s
|}
== Some Notes on World Currencies ==
<b>Scandinavian Realm</b>
The Scandinavian Realm shares a common daler valued currency, but each territory divides that unit differently. The Realm also shares the curious tradition of two circulating types of currency, the <I>daler specie</I> and the <i>daler kurant</i>.
<b>Republic of Louisiana</b>
The Republic of Louisiana is the only country to try out a currency system called "decimalised", by which is meant that there are ten, one hundred or one thousand of lower valued units to one of the high valued unit rather than the standard ratios. Many Louisianais are dissatisfied with the change; though most are pleased that the new currency is at least "respectable amongst world currencies" - a reference to the high silver content in contrast to the base silver <i>louisian</i> of yesteryear.
'''Republic of New Francy'''
New Francy's piastre is equal to the Commonwealth pound. Curiously, folks up in [[Castreleon New]], [[Aquanishuonigy]], and [[Ontario]] often find New Francien dixin denominated coins (which they call "dixies") in their change purses (the dixin = 2s, 2 dixins = 4s and 5 dixins = 10s), and the piastre denominated notes sometimes circulate in the NAL as well. Americans have been known to throw centims back at careless clerks, though. Useless foreign rubbish, you know.
<b>Kingdom of Tejas</b>
Until the Tejas-California War, the old <i>real</i> denominated coins were actually denominated as fractional pesos. Hence, a 2R coin is called "cuarto de peso". The 1$, 6R, 4R and 2R coins are made of silver; the 12 doble (12d), 6 doble, 4 doble and 1 doble pieces are made of bronze. There are also 2$, 2$4 (2.5 pesos) and 5$ coins of silver. The latter is generally the domain of commemorative issues, as is the golden 10$ piece. Paper money denominated in libras (1£ = 20$) also exists.
Peso denominated coins tend to be written with the currency symbol sandwiched between the numbers. Fourteen pesos and 6 reales would be written as 14$6; five pesos even as 5$--; three reales as 3R.
Various gold coins may be found, though fairly rarely in modern times,
except for the gold pound which is seen frequently.
<b>Florida-Caribbea</b>
With the fall of Florida-Caribbea in 2004, and its occupation by various powers of the Grand Coalition, the old peso has been demonetised. At the time of the actual invasion on the part of the Coalition, the peso had fallen to five and a third pence (Commonwealth). In the American Occupation Zone (West and East Florida), a provisional pound, based on that of the Commonwealth, has been instituted. The European zone is composed of SE Florida (occupied by the RTC) and SW Florida (occupied by Ireland). SW Florida has been supplied with provisional "reales", valued at two Irish shillings. SE Florida has been issed with talar and grosz denominated chitties.
For the now, left over bales of old (pre reform) NAL currency have been overprinted with either "WEST FLORIDA" or "EAST FLORIDA" and a batch of shilling, sixpenny and penny "exchange coupons" have also been provided. Currently, you find almost no coins in circulation, apart from the old Floridian soles, which are bronze and have been declared valid circulating money at 1/3d each. The old pesos were paper, the higher valued sol coins were nickel, and all are long since demonetised. The exchange coupons are interesting in that they are GWII vintage and served the function that money orders serve now, in most places anyway.
With rumors of incorporation into the NAL, it seems that West and East Florida at least will adopt the Commonwealth's pound based currency in due course. Some discussion has revolved around the general order issued by the military governor remonetising the old bronze 1 sol coins. [They were made legal money at three to the penny.] While most northern Floridians seem to favour turning their backs on the recent past, many would be satisfied if the sol remained as a legal denomination in their provinces as a nostalgic and historical link with the past.
----
<b>Castille & Leon</b>
The peso duro coin, usually called "peso" in the Americas and "duro" in Europe, is the the highest denomination of coin in daily circulation, and is valued at 5/-. On the obverse is the effigy of His Majesty, King Alfonso José, and on the reverse are the arms of the Kingdom. The inscription, which is along the edge, reads "REYNO Ð CASTILLA I LEON -- UN PESO DURO --".
There are also coins of un denario (1d), tres denarios (3d), media peseta (6d) and una peseta (1/-). There are also 1 escudo coins but are only rarely found in circulation. The 1 escudo banknotes are ubiquitious, however. Since 1998, Castille and Leon have issued banknotes which are made from a plastic polymer compound, that is far more durable than paper.
The smaller coins (denarios and pesetas) feature a variable design on the obverse and have the valuation on the reverse. The obverse design varies by mint (Casa de la Moneda, or coining house) and denomination. The valuations are in both figures and words: "1 - un denario", "3- tres denarios", "6 - media
peseta", "12 - una peseta".
The 1 escudo note, has an elaborate representation of the royal arms in colour and features the legend "Kingdom of Castille and Leon", or "Reyno de Castilla i León", the name of the coining house, and the promise ("will pay to the bearer on demand...", or "pagará al portador UN Escudo Real de Oro". The reverse features a striking map of the territories of the kingdom highlighted.
There are also 3, 10 and 20 escudos banknotes in circulation.
The coining houses of Castille and Leon are "La Real Casa de la Moneda
de Castilla i León" in Valladolid, "La Casa de la Moneda del Nôvo Reyno de Granada" in Santa Fe, "La Real Casa de La Moneda de América Central" in
Guatemala, "La Casa de La Moneda del África Castellana" in Las Palmas.
While not in monetary unity with the European Federation, the countries in the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations have a fixed exchange rate between their
currencies. These are:
Alta California: $1/- = 8/4 Cast.
Perú: $1/- = 6/- Cast.
Chile: $1/- = 6/- Cast.
<b>Ireland</b>
The common note denominations are 10/-, £1, £5,
£10, £20, £50, £100, £200, and £500. There are larger notes used for banking transfers as in the FK.
<pre>
The bronze coins are:
-/0.5 (leatdhenear/ceanoigín)
-/1 (denear/ceanog)
-/2
The silver coins are:
-/3 (leatreul)
-/6 (reul)
1/- (solt)
2/6 (nb: this is only minted in Laighean)
5/-
All gold coins are commemorative.
</pre>
Currency is controlled by Federal Currency Commission. This body controls which banks are allowed to issue notes, though in reality the only banks that do are The People's Trust in Cork, the Provincial Bank of Ireland and the Bank of
Leinster. The obverse of the coins is allowed to vary according to the minting authority, but this doesn't happen in practice.
<pre>
The names of the four main denominations are:
Singular Plural
-------- --------
Pound: Líre Líreanna
Shilling: Solt Soilt
Sixpence: Reul Reul
Penny: Denear/ Deneair/
Ceanog Ceanoige
</pre>
[[Category:Currency]]
</font>
----
<b>Te Pito O Te Henua</b>
The currency is the pa'una or pauna, derived from the "pounds" used by New England whalers in the nineteenth century. The pa'una is pegged to the Japanese lo at a fixed rate of 4 pa'una = 7 lo. Subdivisions: 1 pa'una = 12 peto (from the Castilian "peso") = 120 vunu (from the Japanese "fun")
One interesting coin is the mo'ai, an 800=pa'una coin with an image of a mai statue painstakingly carved from obsidian This coin derives its value from the quality of the artwork as well as its store of Japanese currency. Actual obsidian mo'ai have not been made in decades, but mo'ai, hald-moai, and quarter-mo'ai notes continue to be printed in small quantities every few years. Prices of big-ticket items are sometimes estimated in mo'ai.
Read more at http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy.
----
<b>State of Turkestan</b>
The Som is a 4-sided gold coin minted from the reddish gold typical of Central Asian gold mines. There are occasional exchange issues based on the alleged "impurity" of Central Asian red gold, though the calculation of official exchange rates in silver tends to mitigate this.
By accident rather than design, it has an exact 3:1 exchange ratio with the Lusoamerican Conto, though the different subdivisions mean that the currencies are not compatible. The qapçıq, the subdivision of the Som, is worth almost exactly the same as one FK farthing.
Armorica
1076
42194
2006-09-22T15:47:17Z
Deiniol
6
{{start infobox|name=Tearnasseth Chombedhrad an Ynysseth hArvorec<br >The Confederated Kingdoms of the Armorican Isles}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=An Ynysseth hArvorec|english=The Armorican Isles, Armorica}}
{{image infobox|file=armorica.png|caption=Flag of Armorica}}
{{motto infobox|motto=Crabedun Bivon Delgomos.}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arvorec]]|others=Portuguese, Normand}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Landrewan and Porthbelen|other=Cavylthon, Porth Bychan, Hygelchon}}
{{generic infobox|title=King of Ceasaer|value=Caradoc IX}}
{{generic infobox|title=King of Saern|value=Rodry IV}}
{{generic infobox|title=Tywysoc|value=Carnac ap Morgan}}
{{population infobox|population=155848 (2004)|adjective=Arvorec, Armorican}}
{{independence infobox|from=England|dec_date=1066|rec_date=1068}}
{{currency infobox|currency=EF livre (known locally as the ''denaer''}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Commonwealth}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Armorican Isles''' are a group of islands off the coast of Normandy, France, in the British Sea. They comprise two separate kingdoms: Tearnas Ceasaer and Tearnas Saern.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Armorica]]
==Government==
The Armorican political system has been variously described as "constitutional communism", "Celtic communism" and "modern tribal democracy". The last term is probably the most accurate, as the system is the modern development of the ancient Celtic tribal system, influenced by ideas from modern Western representative democracy and the ecotopic movement. There is little clear division into legislative and executive branches, and public participation is common at all levels.
==Economy==
Tourism is the major industry in the smaller islands (with some agriculture). Ceasaer and Saern have, since the 1960s, relied on financial services. Saern's horticultural and glasshouse activities have been more significant than in Ceasaer, and Saern and Rydon have maintained light industry as a higher proportion of its economy than Ceasaer. Ceasaer's economy, since the 1980s, has been substantially more reliant on finance.
==Cultural Miscellanea==
Victor Hugo spent many years in exile, first in Ceasaer and then in Saern where he wrote Les Misérables. Saern is also the setting of Hugo's later novel, Les travailleurs de la mer (The Toilers of the Sea).
The annual Muratti, the inter-island football match, is considered the sporting event of the year - although, thanks to media coverage, it no longer attracts the crowds of spectators travelling between the islands that occurred during the 20th century.
Armorican sportsmen and women compete in the Commonwealth Games for their own island, and the islands have been enthusiastic supporters of the Island Games. Shooting is a popular sport - islanders have won Commonwealth medals in this discipline.
Tearnas Saern's traditional colour for sporting and other purposes is green, and that of Tearnas Ceasaer is red.
===Languages===
Arvorec is the main language of the Isles, although there is a significant Portuguese-speaking minority on Ceasaer, principally in Landrewan.
===Religion===
The majority religion of the Isles is [[Cravethism]], although there is a substantial minority (forming just under 30% of the population) of British rite Catholics. The Portuguese minority, of course, are generally Isidorian rite Catholics.
==Website Updates==
*[http://www.arvorec.net/kinglist.htm List of Monarchs] (replacement for [[Monarchs_of_Armorica|this page]]) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:23, 20 August 2006 (PDT)
*[http://www.arvorec.net/politics.htm Politics] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:53, 19 August 2006 (PDT)
*[http://www.arvorec.net/factbook.htm Factbook] (mirror of this page) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:30, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
*[http://www.arvorec.net/tourist.htm Tourist Information] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
*[http://www.arvorec.net/geography.htm Geography of the Isles- first page] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:36, 22 July 2006 (PDT)
*[http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec0.htm A Grammar of Arvorec] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:07, 25 June 2006 (PDT)
<br>
{{Armorica}}
Austria
1077
24743
2005-12-27T12:53:42Z
RoMex
46
{{start infobox|name=Königreich Österreich<br>Kingdom of Austria}}
{{image infobox|file=Austria_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Bayrisch, Helvetian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Vienna (Wien)|other=Salzburg, Graz, Innsbruck}}
{{generic infobox|title=Government type|value=Constitution monarchy}}
{{generic infobox|title=Democracy|value=yes}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=}}
{{population infobox|population=12|adjective=million}}
{{generic infobox|title=State religion|value=[[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]]}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Krone}}
{{sports infobox|state=-|other=Football}}
{{organization infobox|organization=-}}
{{close infobox}}
==Geography==
===Borders===
Neighbors: [[Bavaria]], [[Helvetia]], [[Italy]], [[Croatia]] (Slovenia), [[Hungary]], [[Slevania]], [[Bohemia]]
==See also==
See also: [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]], [[Second Great War]], [[Prussia]], [[Kingdom of Prussia]], [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n Monarchy
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Azande Chiefdoms
1078
45251
2007-05-06T16:16:30Z
Marc pasquin
10
changed flag
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''AZANDE CHIEFDOMS (ENGLISH)'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Az-flag-prop.png]]
<!-- |-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''THE MOTTO!'' -->
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || French
|-
| Other || Local languages
|-
|'''Capital''' || Lisala (?)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
<!-- |-
|'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || ?
|-
|'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || ?
|-
|'''Area''' || ?
|-
|'''Population''' || ? -->
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[France]]
|-
|(declared) || 15 August 1960
|-
|(recognized) || 15 August 1960
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' ||
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ?
|}
<!-- ==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions=== -->
==History==
After French Central Africa granted was independence, three states emerged: [[Gabon]], [[Centrafrican Empire|Centrafrican Republic]] and [[French Congo]].
French Congo achieved full independence on Aug. 15, 1960, with Fulbert Youlou as the first president. Forced to resign after a revolt in 1963, he was succeeded by Alphonse Massamba-Débat. In 1964 the new president founded a Marxist-Leninist party and proclaimed a noncapitalist path of economic development. A Five-Year Plan was initiated, and the state sector of the economy in agriculture and industry was expanded. Tensions between the government and the army grew, and in 1968, Marien Ngouabi, an army commander, launched a coup which started the civil war that led to the eventual destruction of the state. French Congo fell into civil war at the time of the first change of government. The central government collapsed, and a number of chiefdoms and statelets emerged, along with some territory that was occupied by outside powers, notably [[Kongo]].
When [[Bokassa]] took power in the Centrafrican Republic in 1966 and started to conquer the various chiefdoms and statelets, these statelets merged into four confederations, based on ethnic lines, to help defend themselves against Centrafrican aggression. These states were [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Luba]], [[Lunda]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]], [[Kivu]] and others. During the Congolese civil war the Centrafricans conquered some Azande lands, which subsequently were retaken - and expanded, taking some ethnically Azande land from Centrafrica (as the border was drawn by the French).
==Geography==
===Borders===
[[Centrafrican Empire]] and [[Ethiopia]] to North, Ethiopia to East, [[Native States of Africa]] to South, [[Mongo-Kongo]] to West.
===Area===
Borders start at Lisala (DR Congo *here*), east along Congo river to Bumba (DR Congo), northeast to Bondo (DR Congo), east along the Uele river then the road to Aba (DR Congo) and on to Yei (Sudan), northwest to Obo (Central African Rep), 50km north and roughly parallel east along the Bomu river, then a sharp southwards turn north of Gbadolite to that town, then south to Lisala.
{{proposal}}
Borders follow the Northern border of *here*'s Zaïre from the road between Aba and Yei follow as far as Mobaye, go straight to Lisala and go east along Congo river to Bumba (DR Congo), northeast to Bondo (DR Congo), east along the Uele river then the road to Aba (DR Congo). It thus covers the Northern parts of *here*'s Equateur and Orientale provinces of the Dempcratic Republic of Congo.
<!-- ==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also== -->
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Azerbaijan
1079
60996
2009-08-01T04:53:15Z
Geoff
193
MEA
{{start infobox|name=Azërbayçan<br>Azerbaijan}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Azërbayçan|english=Azerbaijan}}
{{image infobox|file=Azerbaijan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
-->
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Bakı (Baku)|other=}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Azerbaijan''' is a former [[SNOR]]ist republic.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
Historically, what is today known as the Republic of Azerbaijan used to be part of [[Persia]]. Persia lost much territory to [[Russia]] in the first half of the 18th century in the Caucasus, including all of what is now Republic of Azerbaijan. It is important to note however, that the lost Persian territories were not just one single Persian province, rather, they were multiple smaller provinces, most notably Arran (also known as Caucasus Albania), Shervan and Nakhjavan. The Persian province of Azarbaijan has always been to the south of the Aras river, as recorded in all the major encyclopedias of the world before 1918. It was only after the end of the [[First Great War]] that the land known as Republic of Azerbaijan today, was for the first time in history named Azerbaijan.
It has been an independent republic since the collapse of the [[SNOR]] in 1991. Despite a cease-fire, in place since 1994, Azerbaijan has yet to resolve its conflict with Armenia over the Azerbaijani Nagorno-Karabakh enclave (largely [[Armenia|Armenian]] populated). Azerbaijan has lost 14% of its territory and must support some 750,000 refugees as a result of the conflict. Corruption is ubiquitous and the promise of wealth from Azerbaijan's undeveloped petroleum resources remains largely unfulfilled.
The name 'Azerbaijan' is the slight Turkification of 'Azarbaijan' which is an Arabicized version of the original Persian name 'Azarpayagan' because the /p/ and /g/ are not native Arab sounds (largely). 'Azarpaygan' is made up of azar+payag+an (azar=fire; payag=base; an=suffix of location). It is also claimed that the name comes from Atropates ("fire protector" in Old Persian/Middle Persian) who was the provincial satrap at the time of Alexander the Great. The
region was known as "Media Atropatene" at the time."
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Russia]].<br>
West: [[Georgia]], [[Armenia]].<br>
South: [[Persia]].<br>
East: Caspian Sea.<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
{{SRL}}
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
User:Nik
1080
50811
2008-04-19T01:33:53Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''Nik Taylor'''</big>
|-
|'''Birthdate''' || August 30, 1978<br>12 Fructidor, an CLXXXVI<br>Saisei 27, Xitxigaçu 25
|-
|'''Birth Place''' || Milton, [[West Florida]]
|-
|'''Current Residence''' || Quivire, a suburb of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Member Number''' || 38
|-
|'''In charge of''' || [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] (including constituents)<br>[[Micronesian Confederation]]<br>[[East Florida]], [[NAL]]<br>[[West Florida]], NAL<br>[[Greece]]
|-
|'''Caretaker of''' || [[Mobile]], NAL<br>[[Toga]]
|-
|'''Other duties''' || [[Currency]]<br>[[ATOE]]<br>[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]
|-
|'''Dopplegangers''' || [[Niko Tailleur]], [[Christina Taylor]]
|}
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Keeper of the Cleansing Wand and Holder of the Keys of Yakuza to be wielded against the unholy Spam Artists of the universe.
==Assignments==
*[[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] ; add revenue in appropriate Japanese currency
==Current Projects==
*[[How to tell if you're Yamatoan]]
*[[Hunan]]
*[[Ii Naosuque]]
*[[Manchuria]]
*[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]
==To-Do List==
*Late Tokugawa Japan
*[[Christina Taylor]]'s books
*[[Cuneco, Princess Heian|Cantica novels]]
*Work on [[Johnathan Taylor]]
Bhavalpur
1081
31344
2006-02-24T16:21:27Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=بحولپور<br>Bhávalpúr}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=بحولپور<br>Bhávalpúr|english=Bhávalpúr (''Bahawalpur'')}}
{{image infobox|file=Bhavalpur_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Capital:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Bhávalpúr.
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
The '''State of Bhávalpúr''' is a princely state in the Panzáb of the [[India|Indian sub-continent]], stretching along the southern bank of the Sutlez and Indus Rivers, its capital city at Bhávalpúr.
Bhávalpúr, the capital, is a city of 403,408 as of 1988, and is located in the Panzáb just south of the Sutlez River.
The city was founded in 1748 by Muhammad Bahával Khan Abbasi I, whose descendants ruled the area.
It is a crossroads city, having the only railroad bridge over the Sutlez. The surrounding area is mostly agricultural, and the city is a market town for dates, wheat, sugarcane, and cotton. In addition, it has soap making and cotton spinning factories, as well as enterprises producing silk and cotton textiles, carpets, and pottery.
The Islamia University is located in Bhávalpúr.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: Disputed Area.<br>
West: [[Sind|Sinð]].<br>
South: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]].<br>
Northeast: [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]].
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in India]]
Atjeh
1082
44102
2007-01-13T11:46:25Z
Sikulu
44
{{start infobox|name=Atjeh}}
{{image infobox|file=Atjeh_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} -->
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Batavian Kingdom]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Banda Atjeh|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
<!--
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} -->
<!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link -->
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
A holding of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] on the Northern Tip of the island of Sumatra. The capital, Banda Atjeh, was hard hit by the çunami of December, 2004. Atjeh is a [[Mandala system|tributary]] of [[Xrivizaja]].
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY
-->
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: Andaman Sea.<br>
Southwest: Indian Ocean.<br>
Southeast: [[Xrivizaja]].<br>
<!--==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
-->
{{Batavia}}
[[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Batavian Kingdom]]
Malediven
1083
31377
2006-02-24T16:39:46Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=Malediven}}
{{image infobox|file=Malediven_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} -->
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Batavian Kingdom]]}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} -->
<!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link -->
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
The early history of the Malediven (or Dhivehirázze in the Dhivehi language) is obscure. According to Dhivehi legend, a Sinhalese prince named Koimale was stranded with his bride--daughter of the king of [[Ceylon]]--in a lagoon somewhere in the Malediven and stayed on to rule as the first sultan.
Over the centuries, the islands have been visited and their development influenced by sailors from countries on the Arabian Sea and the Indian Ocean littorals. Mopla pirates from the Malabar Coast -- present-day [[Maisúr]] on the Indian sub-continent -- harassed the islands. In the 16th century, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] subjugated and began ruling the islands.
Tourism and fishing are being developed on the archipelago, although this was seriously hindered, if not destroyed with the çunami of 2005.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY
==Geography==
===Borders===
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
-->
{{Batavia}}
[[Category:Nations in India]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Batavian Kingdom]]
Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations
1084
51025
2008-06-02T03:39:48Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Notes on the History of Dumnonian Currency */
== Introduction ==
The Commonwealth of Nations Currency Union is an extension of the various colonial and territorial monetary authorities that oversee local currency matters in the various territories of the Commonwealth. There is no Commonwealth central bank, as the various central banks of the principal countries are responsible for maintaining standards and issuing good currency in accordance with local currency laws. The Currency Union board membership is comprised of the following: Bank of the Federated Kingdoms, Bank of America (NAL), Pan-Caribbean Currency Board, Bank of Southern Africa, Currency Board of the Indo-British Colonial Union, Currency Board of Australasia and the Pacific Islands.
== The Currency ==
All Commonwealth nations subscribe to the pound as the basic unit of currency. Each member nation's pound has the same value and is comprised of the same amount of precious metal. The Commonwealth defines its pound as 1840 grana of pure silver. Individual countries' central banks are responsible for design and emission of notes and coins, but the Commonwealth does impose a few guidelines on design. These guidelines are designed to increase recognisability and discourage the practice of discounting lesser known currencies when tendered for payment out of the home country, though not all member nations adhere to the guidelines.
The basic units are as follows in various languages of the Commonwealth:
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=800 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||=240 ceiniod|| Brithenig
|-
|1 livoers ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars ||Kerno
|-
|1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||English
|-
|1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||Scots/Doric
|-
|1 libra ||=20 chilines ||= 720 soles ||Castilian*
|-
|1 pond ||= 20 schillings ||= 240 pence ||Afrikaans
|-
|1 tayel ||=20 ariary ||=240 peni ||Malagasi
|-
|1 pauna ||=20 herengi ||=240 kapa ||Maori
|-
|1 pa'aga ||=20 siligi ||=240 kopa ||[[Toga]]**
|-
|1 pund ||=20 skilling ||=240 penning ||[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]
|-
|1 libra ||=20 sueldos ||=240 denaryos ||[[Ladino]]
|-
|colspan="4"|*Also, 1 penique = 3 soles
|-
|colspan="4"|**Toga also has further units-of-account above pa'anga, 1 hau = 4 koula = 64 pa'aga
|}
Many divisions and multiples of these basic denominations are struck as coins or printed as notes. Furthermore, there is an ecu of £6, a guinea which is 21s, the mark which is 13s4d, the farthing which is 1/4 of a penny, the double which is 1/8 of a penny, the third farthing or grano which is 1/12 of a penny, and the smallest coin is the quarter farthing or 1/16 of a penny. Other odd denominations (historical and current) include the triple farthing, the penny-halfpenny, the groat (4d), the duronian shilling (8d), the gold helm (18d), the gold leopard (3s), the crown (5s), the gold florin (6s), and five sovereigns (£5). For the most part, the originals of these denominations were pre 1816 coins (before the great recoinage, and therefore no longer current); however, some of the names have survived or else there have been times when a country has issued commemoratives using these old names (especially the gold coins).
All coins must be of uniform size, weight and metal composition; notes should have the name of the issuing authority prominently across the top, should depict the shield or logo of that authority in the upper left corner, a large numeric value with appropriate currency symbol in the lower left corner, and somewhere in the middle must contain the Promise. The Promise is an interesting bit of numismatic history, and binds the issuing authority to make good on the notes it issues by paying out in silver or gold coin. The Promise has been little altered since 1694 when the Bank of England was founded: "I promise to pay the bearer on demand the sum of X pounds", and indicates that the bank note merely represents an amount of precious metal in the Bank's vaults.
Any valid banknote from any Commonwealth country may be redeemed at any bank in the Commonwealth without discount; though in practice, areas where coin is in short supply may not be physically able to honour the request. The bank of issue is always obligated to redeem any quantity of <i>its own</i> notes, and this may be accomplished at any chief office of the bank. Major central banks will redeem other Commonwealth nations' notes. Other (private) banks within a country (say Barclay's Bank in England) also redeem notes for coin, but are not under an obligation to do so. It is also a fact of commerce that notes from lesser known parts of the Commonwealth are sometimes accepted only at a discount with respect to local currency. This is particularly true in India and Africa.
==Standards==
Though many kinds of currency may be found in common use in the Federated Kingdoms, all coins are minted to the same standards of metal
fineness and all are the same size and weight. Gold coins in the FK were
22kt (.916 fine) from 1805 until 1978, when a major economic downturn compelled the Mint to issue specially marked 15kt coins. In 1996, the FK returned to the 22kt standard. Silver coins were sterling, or 15 lode (.938 fine), until 1983 when the fineness was reduced to 13 lode, or .813. This was a result of the same downturn; but in the last decade or so of the 20th century, the economy has grown again and in 1992, silver coins were returned to 15 lode. It is not at all uncommon to find early 19th century coins in use in the 21st century. It's a little less common, but reports have been made of very old paper notes in general circulation as well. [See the Weights and Measures page for lodes and carats in precious metals.]
<i>WRITING OUT VALUES</i> When writing money values, there are three generally accepted forms that will work for any kind of currency in IB: one used when there are pounds, shillings and pence in the value, one where there are only pounds and shillings and one when only shillings and pence are in the value. The value of three pounds, two shillings and six pence is written thus: £3/2/6 with slashes dividing the numbers. The value of four pounds and six shillings is written thus: £4/6. The value of
twelve shillings four and a half pence is written thus: 12/4½ or 12s4½. If there are no shillings or pence, a dash or series of dots is used to indicate the null value: £6/../3 means six pounds and three pence; -/4½ means four and a half pence. Either a plain capital "L" or "£", the pound sign, many be used to indicate pounds. Any amounts of money denominated in guineas or ecus are
indicated by "G" or "E" in place of the "£". Thus, E2/14/- means two ecus
and fourteen shillings; G2/- means two guineas even. The guinea, of course is 21/- and the ecu is £6/-.
==In the [[Federated Kingdoms]]==
===Coins===
====Ecus====
The ecu is equal to six pounds. Kemr, the Province of
Dunein and the Isle of Luydon make these denominations: one, half and
third ecu. Note that Kemr only issues commemorative ecu coins. The ecus of Dunein and Luydon are all notes.
<!--
Table format
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! Coin !! Value !! Kemr !! Dunein !! Luydon !! Comments
|- bgcolor=gold
| E1 || L6 ||Commemorative||Note||Note
|- bgcolor=gold
| E1/2 || L3 ||Commemorative||Note||Note
|- bgcolor=gold
| E1/3 || L2 ||Commemorative||Note||Note
|}
-->
====Guineas and Pounds====
The guinea series is particular to England and are generally "circulating commemoratives" - coins that are intended for commerce, but are special in that they do homage to some famous person or historical event. They mint one, half, third, and sixth guineas. Kemr, England and Scotland all produce one, half and quarter pound coins. The guinea, of course, is worth one pound one shilling. Guineas are traditionally used
when paying for the services of a physician or lawyer; when buying art or
expensive motorcars; and when playing the ponies.
Lower value coins, denominated in shillings, are silver. Higher valued
shillings are seen only rarely in commerce. The 1 shilling and 2 shilling
and sixpence (2/6) pieces are most commonly seen.
<!--
Table Format
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!Coin!!Value!!England!!Scotland!! Kemr
|- bgcolor=gold
|G1 || L1/1||Ccc Au|| ||
|- bgcolor=gold
|G1/2|| 10/6||Ccc Au|| ||
|- bgcolor=gold
|G1/3|| 7/- ||Ccc Au|| ||
|- bgcolor=gold
|G1/6|| 3/6 ||Ccc Au|| ||
|- bgcolor=gold
|L1 || L1 ||Au ||Au || Au
|- bgcolor=gold
|L1/2|| 10/-||Au ||Au || Au
|- bgcolor=gold
|L1/4|| 5/- ||Au ||Au || Au
|}
-->
====Shillings====
Kemr, England and Scotland produce 10, 5, 2/6 (two
shillings and six) and 1 shilling coins. The Province of Dunein produces
12, 6, 5, 3, 2/6 and 1 shilling coins. Luydon produces 12, 6, 3 and 1
shilling coins. The Islands of St. Martin (*here*, the Scillies) produce
one shilling coins. Dunein and St. Martin shilling coins are somewhat rare. Both produce 1s notes in larger quantities.
<!--
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!Coin!!Kemr!!England!! Scotland !! Dunein !! St Martin
|- bgcolor=silver
|12 || || || || Ag ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|10 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|6 || || || || Ag ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|5 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|3 || || || || Ag ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|2/6||Ag|| Ag || Ag || ||
|- bgcolor=silver
|1 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || Ag & N || Ag & N
|}
-->
====Pennies====
The lowest value coins are pennies, some denominations
are minted in silver, some in bronze.
=====In silver=====
Luydon and St.
Martin produce 9 pence coins; the Province of Dunein produces 8 pence
coins (called "Duronian shillings", after the old shilling of the kingdom
of Deurow which was worth 8 Kemrese pence); England produces 4 and 2 pence
coins as part of the Maundy sets; Kemr, England and Scotland produce 3 pence coins; and everyone (Kemr, England, Scotland, Dunein, Luydon, St. Martin produce 6 pence pieces.
<!--
Table Format
Coin Dunein Luydon St Martin England Kemr Scotland
9d Ag
8d Ag
6d Ag Ag Ag Ag Ag Ag
4d Ag
3d Ag Ag Ag
2d Ag
-->
=====In bronze=====
Kemr, England, Scotland, Dunein, Luydon and St. Martin all produce bronze pennies and half pennies. England, Scotland and Dunein produce farthings; Dunein is alone in producing half farthings. Third and quarter farthings were made for various colonies in the last two centuries, and these sometimes find their way to cash tills in Britain. Notable are Maltese and Indian issues.
<!--
Table Format
Coin Value Kemr England Scotland Dunein Luydon St Martin
1d Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz
1/2d Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz
1f 1/4d Bz Bz Bz
1/2f 1/8d Bz Bz Bz
-->
=====In tin=====
There's no tin like St. Agnes tin! The area around St. Agnes in
Dûnein, long famous for its tin mines and the quality of its tin, produces
7 pence pieces in tin, not silver.
<!--
Coin Dunein
7d Sn
-->
===Bank Notes===
Bank notes are issued in ecus, pounds and shillings,
(the latter being quite rare in everyday commerce except in Dunein). Only Dunein, Luydon and St. Martin Islands issue ecu notes. All three print E1 notes (six pounds). Luydon issues 2, 3 and 6 ecu notes. Luydon issued a very limited run of four E40000 notes, three of which are owned by the current Master of the island. That is indeed forty thousand ecus - or L240000
(approximately $2.5 million US dollars each!)
Pound notes are issued in a very large spread of denominations. Dunein is alone in issuing 1 pound notes. Kemr, England, Scotland and Dunein all issue five pound notes. Kemr, England and Scotland all issue 10, 20, 50, 100 and 500 pound notes. Kemr, England, Scotland and the Federated Kingdoms all issue 1000 pound notes. Kemr and the FK issue 2000 pound notes. Kemr, England and the FK (but not Scotland) issue 5000 and 10000 pound notes. The FK is alone in issuing 20000, 50000 and 100000 pound notes. Notes issued by the Federated Kingdoms are seen extremely rarely seen in everyday commerce, as they are intended mostly for banking system transfers. L20000, L50000, L100000 notes and Treasury Certificates (all in excess of L500000) are never issued to the public through banks, as these are for the exclusive use of the banking system. One pound notes were issued from the beginnings of the Banks up to the
late 1940s, when the series was discontinued due to German forgeries. The forgers' activities were mostly aimed at English issues, but general mistrust of all pound notes forced the discontinuance of the series. Old pound notes are sometimes still seen in circulation, especially in rural areas.
Shilling notes were last generally issued in the 1950s. Kemr, England, Dunein and Luydon all issued 5/- and 1/- notes during the Second Great War. Dunein and Luydon issued 20/- and 4/- notes in the 1950s. Dunein still issues 1s notes in quantity. Luydon shilling denominated notes were all withdrawn and cancelled due to German forgers' activities.
<!--
Table Format
Note FK England Scotland Kemr Dunein
L1 N
L5 N N N N
L10 N N N
L20 N N N
L50 N N N
L100 N N N
L500 N N N
L1000 N N N N
L2000 N N
L5000 N N N
L10000 N N N
L20000 N
L50000 N
L100000 N
-->
===Who can issue money in the FK===
There are several entities that have the authority to mint coins and issue paper currency. The Federated
Kingdoms (via the Central Banks) have the authority to issue currency valued at L100 and above (they don't issue anything less than L1000, though) for internal banking and treasury uses and for international payments. Each of the constituent kingdoms (Kemr, Scotland and England) have national banks that issue currency and mints that produce and issue coinage. These are the Bank of
Cambria, the Royal Bank of Scotland, the Clydesdale Bank (both for Scotland) and the Bank of England.
The Province of Dunein has traditionally asserted the right to issue
currency and coin of its own (right definitively upheld in a Kemrese court
early in the 20th century), which is done through the Provincial Bank (originally the Bank of Dûnein, though the bank was closed after poor management of the late 18th century). Businesses, banks and individuals within Dûnein may purchase a Charter from the Bank and must provide bullion in order to have their own coins struck (denominations are restricted to 1, 7 and 8 pence ostensibly in order to avoid confusing people with hundreds of varieties of 6 penny pieces). Most such Charters are sold to businesses in Esca or else eccentric individuals. The most famous (and long-lived) issues are the 7 penny pieces of the St. Agnes Stannaries (the mines closed long ago, but the Charter is renewed by the township) which bears the town's motto, "There's No Tin Like St. Agnes Tin" and have been minted since the 16th century; the Church of St. David in Esca also issues 7 penny pieces which it uses as special awards on
feast days or at fairs and have been minted since 1714; and Constantine's
Grocery (in the same family since 1466) which has issued "dragon pennies"
since about 1512 (modern issues have varied legends like "I buy my bread
at Constantines" or "Finest Quality Vegemite Since 1954").
The Master of Luydon wields all internal authority on the island, and
that includes issuance of money. Luydon is the only known place where the
money of a country is backed by the wealth of an individual.
===Commemorative coins===
There are many commemorative coins issued
by the three kingdoms, many of which are intended for circulation and are
made in common denominations. Some commemoratives are made in special sets
intended for collectors: like the Kemrese Coronation Set of 1967 which
consists of a gold ecu and a silver 10/- piece, both of which are large
and impressive coins. The ecu depicts the new Teruin or High King enthroned in majesty; while the ten shilling piece depicts him upon horseback in military dress. The reverse of both depict particularly stunning representations of the national symbol, the Dragon. Each year, the English mints produce Maundy Money sets, which contain silver coins in 1, 2, 3 and 4 penny denominations. The monarch distributes amounts of such money to certain common folk on Maunday Thursday. In England, the guineas are almost all commemoratives.
===The Great Recoinage===
Before 1805, Kemr, England and Scotland
were three completely independant countries and each issued their own
money. The relative valuations of each country's money also varied: more
than eleven Scottish pounds were required to buy one English pound and the
Kemrese and English pounds held similar value but seesawed back and forth. Within Kemr, several
provinces issued coins and most notably Dunein, at which time all four of
its underkingdoms issued currency that had different respective values. A
shilling minted in Esca was worth 14 pence in the West, 16 pence in the
East and was worth about 4 Kemrese pence. After the Acts of Federation in 1805,
this wobbly state of affairs was brought to an end by making one money
valuation in all three countries (except Dûnein, whose monetary system was a wreck at the time); though this didn't take
effect until about 1810. At that time, the English pound was on top,
equalling £1/1/9 (Kemrese) or £11/4/6 (Scottish). After 1810, the
desperate need to reform the currency was felt, if for no other reason
than to make it easier to transfer money across the newly opened borders.
Thus in 1816 the Great Recoinage was undertaken. The value of the new
money was taken as splitting the difference between the English and
Kemrese pounds (the new FK pound would be worth £-/19/1.5 (English) or
£1/-/10.5 (Kemrese). The Scots had to be content with paying the full
£11/4/6. Needless to say, they were not pleased. Dunein currency was fixed
at £24/18/4 to the FK pound. Also a bad deal, as the exchange rate had
long been £24/15/- to the Kemrese pound. Needless to say, they were not
pleased either. The Recoinage Act also provided for the revocation of all rights for any entity (except the national Banks) to issue gold coins and notes above one pound. This so infuriated the Dumnonians that the socalled "protest issues" of 20, 30, 40, 80 and 100 pound notes were quickly issued. The protest was short lived, however, as their right to issue high denomination notes was upheld and the notes were withdrawn.
The recoinage itself was fairly straightforward. A person would bring
old coins in to a bank and they'd be sorted and weighed and paper
banknotes of equal value given to the person in exchange. These interrim
notes were exchanged for new coins once enough had been produced. Old
banknotes could also be exchanged for new. With the exception of a few
issues of notes that were heavily counterfeited during the Great War, none
of the British kingdoms has ever demonetised any of its money - which is a
matter of some pride amongst the British. Thus any old coins or banknotes
(even pennies dating back to King Alfred) can still be exchanged at the
bank for quivalent face value in current money; though they can't be spent
in the shops. The Bank of Cambria boasts that it will even exchange Romano-British and imperial Roman coin dating back to the reign of the Emperor Claudius.-->
==NAL==
:'''Main article: [[NAL Currency]]
There are, as in the home countries,
several entities responsible for the emission of currency.
All the coins minted for use in the NAL are the
responsibility of the Royal Mint. Banknotes are issued
chiefly by the Bank of North America (the NAL's central
bank); but there are several other banks that may emit
currency (not all do so all the time).
===Coins===
Over the years, many coin designs have been issued, but
common themes have involved "national symbols" (like a
shield with the Plough), eagles (both heraldic and in
naturalistic flight), dragons, thistles, leeks, various
heraldic devices, monarchical effigies (there are quite a
few and there is undoubtedly some kind of arrangement to
allow for equitable face time on American coinage), and
allegorical representations of American principles like
Liberty, Fraternity, America, etc (generally figures of a
beautiful female persuasion, sometimes seated, sometimes
standing or walking). Of all of those, the monarchs show up
the least (probably because there are so many).
At present, "American wildlife" is the common theme. The
farthings depict various birds; the halfpennies small
mammals (beavers, coons, possums and the like); the pennies
larger mammals. I like Marc's suggestion of a "common"
side, something like the euro, but nowhere near as
dreadfully hideous. Probably all the coppers have a common
"national" symbols of some sort and the other side can vary
somewhat as to animals depicted. The minor silver coins
presently depict plantlife. The larger silver coins tend to
be reserved for commemoratives of some sort. Gold coins
tend to be reserved for heraldic symbology and
commemorative issues.
One thing I would very much want to avoid is "provincial
coinage" where each province issues its own, a la the
dreaded euro. The NAL is a single country -- it just has a
weird way of showing it.
As for the languages, coins don't have a whole lot of room
on them, and I want to avoid the cluttered mess US coins
suffer from. So I think that coin legends are probably
_minimal_ in nature and written in English. At _most_ I
think we're looking at "N.A.L.S.L.C." (on the smaller
coins, written out on the larger ones), the date, the mint
mark and a short (probably Franklinian) national motto. I
like his "(Tempus) Fugio" and "Mind Your Business" that
showed up on very early US coins. If a monarch should make
an appearance on a coin, the name and title would appear in
its proper language and title proper to the NAL.
===Currency===
Currency notes are a different matter. For one thing,
there's a lot more space, so different languages can be
showcased. I mentioned elsewhere that the currency board of
the Commonwealth of Nations has guidelines regarding how
notes should appear and what devices need to appear on
them. Typically, the name of the issuing authority appears
as a banner across the top of the note's face, any symbol
of that authority appears near the upper left corner, in
the lower left corner is a large numeric denomination and
in the middle is the promissory text, serial numbers,
signatures, etc. Other design devices are left up to the
issuing authority's art department. Commonwealth bank notes
are also pretty big. One pound notes are about 4x6 inches;
5 quid and up are in the neighbourhood of 5x7 or
thereabouts.
The issue of language has never been either a sticking
point nor entirely satisfactorily resolved to the
satisfaction of everyone. Let's face it, the NAL is _too_
multilingual for _all_ languages to be represented. The
solution has been, again, for English to appear on all
American currency, and is the prominent language on Bank of
North America notes. Some note issuing banks like the one
in Mueva Sefarad (don't know the name) issue notes
predominantly in Ladino, but with English subtitles. Kind
of like what you see on Canadian notes, which are all
bilingual, or maybe better, the old Anglo-Palestine notes
that have Hebrew and English on em. Some languages, like
Kerno and French and many Native languages, simply don't
get a mention. But there are enough major languages like
Castillian and Mohawk and Brithenig and Inuit that do so
everyone is kept on their toes.
This is pretty close to a complete list of note issuing
authorities:
*Bank of North America
*Banka Unyon de Mueva Sefarad (Union Bank of Mueva Sefarad), formerly Banka Nasyonal de Mueva Sefarad [before Unification]
*Bank of Scotland
*Bank of England
*Bank of Kemr
*Royal Scandinavian Bank of North America
*Bank of Nunavik
*Banco de America, formerly, Banco Central de las Floridas
*First National Bank
*Cherokee National Bank
Padraic
== Notes on Commonwealth Currency ==
Before November of 2002, the S.L.C. pound was worth about 18 FK shillings due to the fact that they became independant before the Great Recoinage in the FK in 1816. While the two currencies were connected, since the S.L.C. were a dominion of the FK, the values remained different. A referendum for the upcomming elections (2002) will call for the S.L.C. to revaluate its currency to the standard of the FK. See [[NAL Currency]].
The various Commonwealth countries use FK equivalent £/s/d currencies. Most adhere to English or Brithenig customs for naming their denominations, but <EM>Ko Te Peeke o Aotearoa</EM>, the Bank of Aotearoa, prints it distinctive notes in the Native language. While the front of Aotearoan notes follows typical British tradition, the backs show different landscape scenes. Australasia illustrates its odd flora and fauna to good effect on each of its notes. Though Aotearoa is actually part of Australasia, they have a broad independence minded streak and have no trouble expressing this tendency toward doing things differently from their western neighbours in public ways.
The Kingdom of Fiji is one of many island groups in the Pacific Ocean. As a member of the Commonwealth, its currency is at par with the FK pound.
== Notes on the History of Dumnonian Currency ==
The Province of Dunein has always and contines to maintain the right to emit its own currency, originally in the form of coins, but with the introduction of paper currency to the western world, in that medium as well. It has met not a little resistance from the national government and the central bank, but the Courts have consistently upheld the innate rights of the Province. Here follows a timeline of pertinent facts.
1692 First recognisable paper money of the Province were the bond or promissory note issue of St. Martin's, Esca, for the purposes of fundraising.<br>
1696 Bank of Dumnonia founded (later to become the Provincial Bank)<br>
1702-1780 Period of rampant inflation: Dumnonian pound plummets in value against the Kemrese and English pounds, reaching a low point of £103/6 to the Kemrese llifr. Parliament orders the Bank to shape up or be taken over by the national treasury.<br>
1805 Act of Federation<br>
1806 Inflation controlled; exchange rate improves to 30 Dumnonian pounds to the Kemrese.<br>
1807 Act of Federation vetoed by the Dumnonian Senate.<br>
1810 Monetary union between England, Scotland and Kemr is formed.<br>
1815 Monetary Reform Act enacted: provides for a uniform currency valuation throughout the F.K.; local (independent) mints and currency issuing authorities are reorganised and prohibited from issuing gold coins or notes in excess of one pound.<br>
1816 Dumnonian "protest issues" of twenty, thirty, forty, eighty and one hundred pound notes made.<br>
The Great Recoinage: exchange of all old money for new (coined on more modern presses, rather than the old methods of steam presses or hammered dies. Old Dumnonian coins are exchanged at a rate of £24/15 to the new standard F.K. pound; all old coins and notes are recalled for destruction and recoining, though at least one vault full of old currency at Esca survived the exchange.<br>
1866 Economic crisis in the Province prompted the issuance of more money. A vault full of old paper notes was discovered and accidentally released into circulation. The problem was not noticed until some months later when it was determined that, officially speaking, the pound notes were worth only 1/24 of a pound. The Senate enacted an emergency revaluation measure that revalued the old, devalued, notes, thus restoring to them their previous value.<br>
1954 First year in history in which banknotes were printed in Kerno, rather than Brithenig. Series 1954 shilling notes have been printed sporadically since the mid-1950s without either a change of actual date or series.<br>
1d, 3d and 6d notes are printed in Brithenig.<br>
One pound notes are printed in Brithenig and Kerno.<br>
1958 1d, 3d, 6d, 10/-, 20/- notes are withdrawn from circulation.<br>
<center>[[Image:Two_shillings_sixpence.jpg|400px]]</center>
=== Seventeenth, Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Issues ===
All are dated August 1.
<pre>
1d 3d 6d 1/- 2/6 5/- 10/- 20/- £1 £5 £10 £20 £30 £40 £80 £100
1696 x x
1697 x x
1698 x x x x x x x
1702 x x x
1712 x x x x x
1718 x x x x x x x
1726 x x " "
1729 x x " "
1734 x x " "
1756 x x " "
1761 x x " "
1762 x x " "
1771 x x " "
1774 x x " "
1776 x x " "
1780 x x " "
1781 x x " "
1789 x x " "
1792 x x " "
1799 x x " "
1800 x x " "
1d 3d 6d 1/- 2/6 5/- 10/- 20/- £1 £5 £10 £20 £30 £40 £80 £100
1801 x x " "
1807 x x " "
1812 x x " "
1813 x x " "
1815 x x " "
1816 x x " "
1817 x x x x x
1818 x x x x x
1819 x x x x x
1820 x x x x x
1824 x x x
1825 x x x
1829 x x x
1833 x x x
1846 x x x
1847 x x
1848 x x
1853 x x
1860 x x
1870 x x
1883 x x
1884 x x x
1886 x x x x
1888 x x x x
1890 x x x x
1891 x x x x
1892 x x x x
1893 x x x x
1894 x x x x
1895 x x x x
1896 x x x x
1897 x x x x x
1898 x x x x x
1899 x x x x x
1900 x x x x x x
</pre>
=== Twentieth Century Issues ===
1d 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1954<br>
3d 1-V-1901, 02, 03; 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1949; 1-V-1954<br>
6d 1-V-1902, 03; 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1949; 1-V-1954<br>
1/- 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-VIIJ-1912, 14, 15, 16; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1949; 1-VIIJ-1954; 1-VIIJ-2002<br>
2/6 1-VIIJ-1914, 15, 16; 1-VIIJ-1936, 38, 42; 1-VIIJ-1954; 1-II-1959; 1-VIIJ-1966, 67, 68; 1-VIIJ-1974; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2002<br>
4/- 1-VIIJ-1950, 52, 54<br>
5/- 1-II-1976; 1-VIIJ-2002<br>
10/- 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-VIIJ-1912, 14, 15, 16; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1949; 1-VIIJ-1954<br>
20/- 1-VIIJ-1954, 58; 1-VIIJ-2003<br>
£1 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-II-1910 through 1916; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923; 1-VIIJ-1936, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-VIIJ-1950, 52, 54, 58; 1-II-1976; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2001; 1-VIIJ-2002<br>
£5 1-II-1910 through 1916; 1-II-1938, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2001<br>
E1 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954, 55, 56, 57; 1-XI-1967, 68, 69; 1-XI-1988; 1-VIIJ-2002<br>
E2 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br>
E10 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br>
E20 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br>
All notes were printed in [[Brithenig]] until 1955, after which all notes were printed in [[Kerno]] (except the 1958 20/- notes which were printed in Brithenig, and the 1958 £1 notes which were printed in Brithenig and Kerno).
[[Category:Currency]]
Bedouin Free State
1085
32246
2006-03-02T21:07:18Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=البلد الحرّ البدوي
<br>Al-Balad Al-Hurr Al-Badawii<br>Bedouin Free State}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=البلد الحرّ البدوي<br>Al-Balad Al-Hurr Al-Badawii<br>|english=Bedouin Free State}}
{{image infobox|file=Bedouin_Free_State_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=There is no king but God, and Submission to Him is Freedom.<br>(based on the [[Islam|Islamic]] article of faith "There is no god but God; Muhammad is the messenger of God.")}}
<!--
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Bedouin Free State''' is a country in the Middle East.
==Administration==
===Government===
The Bedouin Free State frequently functions more like a loose federation or alliance of sheikhdoms than as a unified nation. Divided into numerous local authorities with a very high degree of autonomy, the highest political authority in the Free State is the Parliament of Sheikhs which meets in the capital, Ḥā’il. There is no chief executive; the Parliament itself is the highest authority, and representatives of every town, sheikhdom and nomad tribe arrange themselves into committees, each with a head speaker. The speaker of each committee serves as the equivalent of a chief executive when it comes to issues in the purview of their committee (Defense/War, Trade, Environment, Education, etc.), although they can only act with the assent of their committee — and in issues of national importance a committee can only act with the assent of the entire Parliament.
===Administrative Divisions===
Each local authority has a wide range of powers to legislate and enforce its own local rules. There are some national guidelines laid down by the Parliament, but in general local laws and degree of enforcement can vary widely between sheikhdoms. Traveler be warned. While periodic rises in tension may sour the relationships between neighboring authorities, and bickering and even some minor bloodshed is tolerated, any all-out intertribal warfare would have the rest of the Free State step in to enforce peace.
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Syria]].<br>
West: [[Judea]].<br>
Southwest: [[Hijaaz]].<br>
Southeast: [[Saudi Arabia]].<br>
East: [[Iraaq]], [[Al-Basra]].<br>
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
Bedouin Free State culture is highly individualistic, or at least tribalistic. Any authority higher than the local is not to be trusted, and therefore there is no government structure over the Parliament of Sheikhs. While the internal culture of any local authority can vary from intensely traditional to completely untraditional, or very religious to openly secular, a culture of "live and let live" informs the relationships between the various local authorities. Although it may be hard emotionally, anyone unsatisfied with their environment has the right to move to the next nomadic tribal range, oasis town, or shiekhdom down the road.
===Languages===
Arabic.
===Religion===
Almost all Muslim.
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Dead Nations
1086
36997
2006-05-02T22:43:07Z
Abdul-aziz
34
Nations that once existed in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], but have been conquered or broken apart, or otherwise ceased to exist, including those with little or no international recognition (primarily those that disappeared in the 20th or 21st centuries). Ordered chronologically by ending.
*[[Roman Empire]] c. 500 BCE - c. 500 AD
*[[Champa Kingdom]] c. 1650; personal unioin with [[Nam Viet]]
*Caliphate of [[Somalia]] in the 19th century became a vassal of Ethiopia, although it reemerged as a de facto independent entity a couple of times during the 20th century, but never as a recognised state.
*West Ukrainian People's Republic (ZUNR) - 1918; currently part of [[Veneda]] under the name [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]]
*(Old) [[Corea]] - ????-1920 - conquered by [[China]]
*[[Ottoman Empire]] c. late 13th Century - 1922
*[[Austro-Dalmatia]] c. 1588 - c. 1918
*[[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] - c. 1920-1924 - split between [[Russia]] and [[China]]
*Kingdom of [[Veneda]] - 1918-1939; currently a constituent of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*Republic of [[Lithuania]] - 1918-1939; currently a grandduchy and constituent of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*[[Pakštija]] - independent since 1940, occupied by [[China]] in 1942. Part of it is now in [[Chinese East Africa]], and part in [[Maasai]].
*[[Republic of Egypt]] - 1944-1946; puppet state of [[Ethiopia]].
*Kingdom of the Ralik Islands - 1878-1947 - merged with the Confederation of the Ratak Islands to form Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]]
*Confederation of the Ratak Islands - ?-1947 - merged with the Kingdom of the Ralik Islands to form the Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands
*Danubian Confederation - 1918-1947 - Former government of CSDS; known as Slavonic Union 1918-1919
*[[Ashanti]] - 1942-1948
*[[Ladogian Republic]] - 1921-1940 - Puppet pro-SNOR state used to destabilised [[Nassland|Nassian State]]. Merged with SIS-ruled Nassland 1940, re-embodied into Russia 1948.
*Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria - c. 1938-1949 - replaced by [[Chukotka]]
*[[China]] - ????-1949 - Dismantled after Great Oriental War
*Transcarpathia - 1947-1949 - Independence as a pro-snorist puppet state. Joined RTC after GW2
*[[Japan]]-[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xinwa]] - Rival government during [[Japanese Civil War]] (1942-1951)
*[[Cuba]] - 1898-1953 - conquered by [[Florida-Caribbea]], restored following the [[Florida War]]
*(Restored) [[Corea]] - 1949-1960 - Still exists as a consituent of the [[Japan| Empire of Japan]], dates refer to liberation from China to personal union with Japan
*People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin - April 18, 1985-May 26, 1985 - Rebel government in [[Togo]]
*Ewe State - May 18, 1985 - Extremely brief secesionist government in [[Togo]]
*Confederation of Soviet Danubian States ([[CSDS]]) - 1947-1988 - existed from 1918-1919 as Slavonic Union and from 1919-1947 as Danubian Confederation; broke apart in civil war
*[[Republic of Ezo]] - 1942-1992; note: [[Ezo]] still exists as a constituent of [[Japan| the Empire of Japan]], end date refers to its voluntary reintegration into Japan
*[[Porto Rico]] - 1898-19?? - conquered by [[Florida-Caribbea]], restored following the [[Florida War]]
*Republic of Serb Kozara - 1990s - brief ethnic Serbian state formed during the wars of Danubian secession when ethnic Serbs in northeastern Dalmatia declared independence; reconquered by Dalmatia.
*Republic of Serb Slavonia - 1990s - brief ethnic Serbian state formed during the wars of Danubian secession when ethnic Serbs in easternmost Croatia declared independence; reconquered by Croatia.
*[[Florida-Caribbea]] - 1900-2004 - dismantled after the [[Florida War]] (from 1900-1955 "Republic of the Floridas")
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Roman Empire
1087
30022
2006-02-10T22:34:17Z
BenctPhilip
13
The Roman Empire in [[Ill Bethisad]] had a slightly different history, causing the [[Point of Divergence|Points of Divergence]] that gave rise to [[Brithenig]], [[Kemr]], [[Jervaine]], [[Judea]], [[Veneda]] and [[Wenedyk]], [[{{SLVL}}]] and [[Slevania]].
An initial history was written by [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]]; this needs to be revamped to correctly allow for all the points of divergence that gave rise to the modern IB world. You can find that history [[Roman History|here]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Beihanguo
1088
61736
2009-09-01T03:26:23Z
Benkarnell
190
/* History */
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''北漢國<br>Beihanguo'''
{{image infobox|file=Beihanguo_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|'''Official Language'''||Mandarin
|-
|'''Capital'''||新京<br>Xinjing
|-
|'''Government Type'''||Democracy
|-
|'''Establishment'''||1949 (breakup of [[China]])
|}
'''Beihanguo''' is the largest nation in the former [[China|Chinese Empire]], and is often informally called simply "China".
==History==
After the [[Great Oriental War]], Beihanguo was devastated, and spent the first three years of its new existance under the reconstructive eye of [[Australasia]]. When it was finally made independant and democratic by Australasia, the New Worker's Party (XGD) came to power quickly. This was, essentially, a Social Democratic party, despite the [[Communism|Communist]]-sounding name. It was closely allied to Australasia's Labour Party. In 1953, China exchanged [[Tsingdav|Qingdao]] for a piece of Reclaimed land in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]], on Amager Island, and a modest-sized sum of money. On this Island, China created the town of [[Hezuocheng]], possibly one of the most attractive towns in [[Denmark]], and ensured an ally with the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The XGD was definitely a good thing for China, and they regenerated quickly. However, into the 70s, the Socialism of the Party did not suit the richer citizens, and it was eventually voted out of office in 1972. In 1980, China aided [[Nanhanguo]] against agressive moves by [[Hunan]], and succesfully repelled the small force. Fifty-four years since the war, China is now a thoroughly modern and prosperous democratic nation, and a rising power on the world stage.
[[File:Beihanguo Roundel.PNG|thumb|Air force roundel]]
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Mongolia]], [[Russia]]<br>
West: [[Uyguristan]]<br>
Southwest: [[Tibet]]<br>
South: [[Nanhanguo]], [[Shanghai]]<br>
East: [[Japan]], Yellow Sea<br>
===Administrative Divisions===
Beihanguo is divided into 7 provinces, and one Autonomous Region
*Hebei
*Shanxi
*Shaanxi
*Gansu
*Shandong
*Jiangsu
*Anhui
*[[Manchuria]]n Autonomous Region
**Heilongjiang
**Jilin
**Liaoning
== Xinjing ==
'''Xinjing''' (新京), literally "New Capital", is the capital of Beihanguo. It was founded near the ruins of Beijing in 1950.
The ruins of Beijing are now a protected area, a monument to the horrors of [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|Nuclear War]], and the city is a major center of the Anti-Nuclear Movement.
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Belarus
1089
31280
2006-02-24T15:29:59Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=Рэспубліка Беларусь<br>Respublika Belarus<br>Republic of Belarus}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Беларусь<br>Belarus|english=Belarus}}
{{image infobox|file=Belarus_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Belarusian|others=Russian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, Tatar}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Minsk|other=Smalensk, Bransk, Vicebsk, Mahiljow, Polacak, Homel, Mazyr, Maladzečna}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
-->
{{population infobox|population=9.5 million (1995 estimate)|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=1918}}
<!--
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Belarus''' is a landlocked republic in Eastern Europe.
==Administration==
<!--
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
-->
===Administrative Divisions===
Belarus is divided into six provinces carrying the same names as their administrative centres. In alphabetical order they are:
* Bransk
* Homel
* Mahiljow
* Minsk
* Smalensk
* Vicebsk
==History==
The best part of modern '''Belarus''' used to be part of [[Lithuania]] (called 'Belaja Rus' already by the 15th century), and being the easternmost part thereof soon fell victim to [[Russia]] in the Partitions of the [[RTC]] - most of Eastern Belarus became Russian in the First Partition, and the rest in the Second. Belarusian culture and language are relegated to the peasants, and Russian is strongly enforced.
In the course of the turmoil in [[Russia]] (triggered by [[First Great War|GW1]] and the semi-successful coup), a People's Republic of Belarus (Bielaruskaja Narodnaja Respublika) was established in Smolensk (which was not occupied by the Germans). It was quickly crushed by the [[Communism|Bolsheviks]], who did not abolish it, however. They were in turn routed by the [[SNOR|White Army]].
After [[Brest-Litovsk]] and the establishment of [[Lithuania]], most of modern Belarus became part of it. National tension was very strong in [[Lithuania]], the Lithuanians suppressing the other nations, Belarusians included and finally effectively establishing a junta in 1926. Many Belarusians looked to [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]] for support, and this incited the Russians to keep the Belarusian republic in their concern for being the saviour of everyone on a pan-Slavic scale.
The end of [[Second Great War|GW2]] found Russian troops well advanced into Lithuanian territory. A day before the end of the war, Russian armies entered Minsk and Maladzeczna. The western front became first the Russian occupation zone, and subsequently the Belarusian lands were incorporated into Belorussia (as the republic was now called). The enlarged Belarus became, unsurprisingly, a [[SNOR|SNORist]] satellite state with pretensions on some of the [[RTC]]'s territory (since many Belarusians remained in the lands to the west, which were now part of the [[RTC]] again).
After the breakup of SNORist Russia, leadership was taken by Stanislaw Szuszkewicz, leader of the Nacyjanalnaja Rada. Ever since the country has been vacillating between its strong Russian-SNORist allegiances and the dependence of its economy on the infrastructure of SNORist times and historical ties with the [[RTC]]. In April 2004 Belarus was admitted as a candidate member to the [[Baltic League]].
The capital was moved to Minsk (or Miensk, as it is called by many) in 1992.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Latvia]], [[Russia]].
West: [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
South: [[Ukraine]]
East: [[Russia]].
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
-->
==Culture==
<!-- RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE -->
===Languages===
Belarusian is the only official languge, but Russian is widely used in the cities, and Lithuanian is strong in the north-west. Other languages include Ukrainian, Yiddish, and Tatar.
===Religion===
Religion-wise, the divide between Russian Orthodox and [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] is quite even (42 and 45 per cent respectively).
<!--
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
http://www.cymraeg.ru/edricson/belarus.jpg
Map of Belarus
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Bangal
1090
31337
2006-02-24T16:03:45Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=বঙ্গ<br>बंगाल<br>Ban̊gál (Ban̊ga)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=বঙ্গ - Ban̊ga (in Bán̊glá)<br>बंगाल - Ban̊gál (in Hin̷ðí)|english=Ban̊gál (''Bengal'')}}
{{image infobox|file=Bangal_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Ban̊gál''' (or Ban̊ga), is one of the most important countries of [[India]]. Unlike *here*, it was not a British colony. Instead, there are four European enclaves along the Hughli river; the [[England|English]] enclave of [[Calcutta]] (Kalkáþá), the [[France|French]] enclave of [[Chandernagor]] (Can̷ðran̷agar, or Zan̷ðiran̷ágúr), the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] enclave of [[Frederiksnagore]] (Xrírámpur), and the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] enclave of [[Tsjinzoerah]] (Cum͂curá). The largest one is [[Frederiksnagore]].
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Nepal|Nepál]], [[Bhutan]].<br>
West: [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]], [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br>
South: Bay of Bengal.<br>
Southeast: [[Arakan]].<br>
East: [[Burma]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in India]]
Bhutan
1091
31345
2006-02-24T16:21:59Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=Drùgjỳl<br>hBrug-jul<br>Bhútán}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Drùgjỳl<br>hBrug-jul (Bhútánese)<br>Bhútán (Hin̷ðí)|english=Drùgjỳl (''Bhutan'')}}
{{image infobox|file=Bhutan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Drùgjỳl''' is a mountainious country in the north of the [[India|Indian Subcontinent]].
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
It is suggested by archeological evidence that the mountain valleys of Bhutan have been inhabited for several thousand years, at least. Study of the Bhutanese people reveals that they are related to their Tibetan cousins to the north, as they share physical, cultural and linguistic traits, showing that some time in the unknown past a significant migration of [[Tibet|Tibetans]] across the Himalyan passes created the ancient core of this people.
In the 8th Century Padmasambhava, the Indian Guru arrived in Bhutan with [[Buddhism]] and proceeded to establish a number of monasteries and temples, noteworthy among them, the Taktshang monastery, which is built high above the Paro Valley on a cliff face, overlooking Kurjey Lhakhang in Bumthang.
This religious change, however didn't change the social scene until the early 1660s, when the warring fiefdoms that had existed heretofore were replaced under the leader of the Tibetan lama and a military leader Shabdrung Ngawang Namgyal. He had escaped political foes in Tibet in 1616 and began to fortify himself militarily and began consolidation of Bhutan. He built impressive fortresses or dzongs (Noteably Simtokha Dzong, guarding the entrance to Thimphu Valley). The Shabdrung was an insightful leader, using culural symbols and military force to develop a Bhutanese national identity, including a number of sacred dances that are still perforemd at the annual tsechu festivals.
A dual system of government was also established by his hand, wherein the control of the government was shared between a spiritual leader, the Je Khempo, and an administrative leader, the Desi Druk. This policy continues to this day in a largely unmodified form.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Tibet]].<br>
West: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br>
South: [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br>
Southeast: [[Burma]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in India]]
Bulgaria
1092
58130
2009-03-09T01:09:21Z
Geofturner
195
Added name in Cyrillic
{{start infobox|name=Република България (Bulgarian)<br>REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA (ENGLISH)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=B'lgariya|english=Bulgaria}}
{{image infobox|file=Bul.png|caption=State Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Bulgarian|others=Greek, Turkish, Serbian, Sanjaki, Albanian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Sofiya|other=Plovdiv, Varna, Skopie}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Arsen Yotov}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=14 million|adjective=Bulgarian}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|date=1988}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Leva}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
Parliamentary one-party state.
===Administrative Divisions===
Unitary state.
==History==
'''Bulgaria''' gained independence from the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]] in January of 1893. In September of 1918, shortly after [[Turkey]] enters GW1 on the side of the [[Austria|Austrians]], Bulgaria declares war on Turkey and Austria at the behest of the <b>Triple Entente</b> ([[Muntenia]], [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian Hercegovina]] and the [[Two Sicilies]]). The Turko-Bulgarian frontline, after an initial Turkish incursion of about 50km - which was subsequently repulsed - quickly becomes stable, the soldiers just shooting at each other from trenches that almost exactly followed the pre-war border. Bulgaria and [[Turkey]] sign a ceasefire on 29 November 1917, with the reestablishment of pre-war borders. With [[Turkey]] still a threat in the south and the proposition of a confederation based on the principle of equality of nations appealing, Bulgaria joins the <b>Slavonic Union</b> in January of 1919, which on 27 March 1919, after [[Dalmatia]] joins, is renamed the <b>Danubian Confederation</b>.
The civil war that erupted in Danubia in 1944 spread into Bulgaria as well, monarchists against communists. In 1947, when the Communists won the civil war, the <b>Confederation of Soviet Danubian States</b> was formed, with Bulgaria becoming the <b>Bulgarian Soviet Republic</b>. After Josip Broz's death in 1981, the presidency passed to a committee, with one member from each Soviet Republic; the Committee Chairman rotating by nationality every three years. The 1984 transition from Zlatan Isovic (the [[Sanjak|Sanjaki]] council representative who was named Chairman in 1981) to Franjo Tudjman went smoothly. However, by 1987, when it was time for Vidak Yasenov to receive the chairmanship, Tudjman had consolidated his power and refused to transfer the position, instead abolishing the council by decree and naming himself president. The majority of the top brass of the Danubian People's Army at this time were [[Croatia|Croats]], who supported Tudjman.
Shortly thereafter, scheduled republican elections were held in Bulgaria and the other republics, in which in reaction to Tudjman, nationalistic leaders were elected. In Bulgaria, it was Yasen Yotov who was elected Republic President. Yotov began making many speeches, and quickly stirred up secessionist feelings in Bulgaria. In October of 1987, agents of the CSDS secret intelligence service (commonly called Directorate One) botched an attempt to assassinate Yotov; he was shot, but the wound was not fatal. In hospital, he authorised the vice-president (Vidak Yasenov - he had resigned from the CSDS Presidential Council to support Yotov) to fulfill the presidential duties, and on 2 January 1988, Yasenov declared Bulgaria's independence from the CSDS.
By this time, Yasenov had been covertly in contact with the [[SNOR]] government in [[Russia]], requesting their support in his quest for Bulgarian independence. [[SNOR]] welcomed this (the Bulgarians being fellow Orthodox Slavs) and recommended going ahead with the declaration of independence. On 3 January 1988, [[Russia]] recognised Bulgaria's independence, and on 5 January the two countries signed a mutual cooperation treaty, under the terms of which 200 T-72 tanks and Lavochkin LaGG-23 fighters - top-of-the-line equipment - were transferred from Russian units stationed in [[Muntenia]] to Bulgaria's newly-established army.
Tudjman at this point was in a difficult situation. On the one side, he didn't want to let Bulgaria leave, but on the other side there was the new treaty between Bulgaria and [[Russia]] to worry about. Would Russia intervene on behalf of the Bulgarians? The question wasn't as worrisome from a military standpoint, since the CSDS army was very well equipped and trained; the difficulty lay in the potential for war to spread elsewhere and possible international condemnation of the CSDS.
The CSDS responded with two simultaneous answers. Firstly, Tudjman ordered the withdrawal of the DPA from Bulgarian territory - this was publicised in the CSDS media, and was met with rejoicing in Bulgaria. What was not publicised was the order to the withdrawing troops to destroy as much as they could as they pulled out. This order was made known only to the ethnic [[Croatia|Croats]] stationed with DPA units in Bulgaria; the others not being trusted not to reveal it to the Bulgarians. Several firefights occured on airbases and in army cantonments and armouries between the DPA and the Bulgarian Army when the Bulgarians realised the withdrawal was on a scorched-earth basis. The withdrawal lasted nine days, and neither side suffered many casualties; Bulgarian losses were officially put at 19, DPA losses estimated to be around 20. The second, secret, response was the instigation by Directorate One agents of anti-[[SNOR]] riots in [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Hungary]].
Thus, Bulgaria received a SNORist government at a time when [[SNOR]] was already weakening. After the fall of SNOR, the same government remained in power, leaving the odd situation of a pro-SNOR government remaining in power after SNOR was defeated in [[Russia]].
The policy of the Bulgarian government after independence was strict neutralcy. However, this neutralcy was not the sort where one doesn't involve themselves with any side, rather the opposite. Bulgaria officially has no designs on any territories outside her borders, but these borders are very porous. Bulgaria was the conduit for both arms and men to reach [[Sanjak]] from the Middle East during the Dalmato-Sanjak war. Corruption in the government is rife, and the standard of living not especially high - slightly lower than it was in the early 1980s, but the police are firmly in the control of the government, who brook no disagreement.
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: [[Muntenia]]
West: [[Serbia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Albania]].
South: [[Greece]]
East: Black Sea.
==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
# State religion: Bulgarian Orthodoxy
# Other religions: Islam
==See also==
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Guinea
1093
49756
2007-12-17T07:48:14Z
Benkarnell
190
Islamic Kgdm.
= THE GUINEA COASTS =
== Description and Geography ==
Also just called Guinea. A coastal region stretching from Gambia River to the Gabon Estuary. Guinea is subdivided into a number of coasts:
*<b>The Swamp Coast</b>: Named after its mangroves and swamps. Stretches from the Gambia River to Sherbro Island. Although this stretch is drier than the rest of Guinea, several rivers empty here making the coast swampy and covered in mangroves.
*<b>The Grain Coast</b>: Also called the Pepper Coast. Named after the grain of paradise, the pungent peppery seeds of the African plant <i>Aframomum melegueta</i> that is grown here in abundance. Stretches from Sherbro Island to Cape Palmas. This is the most humid stretch of Guinea recieving the most rainfall. The coast used to be covered with rainforests.
*<b>The Ivory Coast</b>: Named after the ivory from elephant tusks that could be traded here during the early colonial period. Stretches from Cape Palmas to Cape Three Points. Like the Grain Coast, it is humid and used to be covered with rainforests.
*<b>The Gold Coast</b>: Named after the gold dust that was used here as currency by its coastal chiefdoms. Today, it is more famous for the numerous European castles that dot the coast. Stretches from Cape Three Points to Cape Saint Paul. West of Akra, the coast is humid and used to be covered in rainforest. East of Akra, the climate is drier with coastal savanah.
*<b>The Slave Coast</b>: Named after the slaves that could be traded here even after most countries had banned the slave trade. Stretches from Cape Saint Paul to the Mouths of the Niger. The bit occupied by Togo is coastal savanah. The rest is mostly mangrove. Today, this stretch is also called the Eastern Gold Coast - while Gold Coast proper is also called the Western Gold Coast.
*<b>The Wood Coast</b>: Named after the rainforest that extends far inland from the coast. Stretches from the Mouths of the Niger to the Gabon Estuary. The rainforest here is the most intact in Guinea.
The countries today in Guinea are: [[Gebaland]], [[French Guinea]], the [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]], [[Batavian West Africa]], the [[Pepper Coast]], [[Mali]], the [[Gold Coast]], [[Gadangmeland]], [[Togo]], [[Kamerun|Camerão]], [[Castilian Guinea]],[[Gabon]], St. Thomas and Prince, and Ferdinand Po. The Islamic Kingdom is sometimes, and maddeningly, called simply "Guinea".
== History ==
The [[Portugal|Portuguese]] were the first Europeans to establish trading outposts along the the Guinea Coasts. Soon other Europeans followed; [[Federated Kingdoms|British]], [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]], [[Germany|Germans]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]], [[France|French]], and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]].
Originally, Europeans traded in tropical goods like the pepper of the Grain Coast and ivory of the Ivory Coast. But eventually the slave trade proved to be far more lucrative.
Competition was fierce, yet by the end of the 18th century, all the original contenders were still present. [[Austro-Dalmatia]] was the most dominant, however, with outposts throughout the Guinea Coasts. The Swamp Coast had Austro-Dalmatian, French, and Portuguese outposts; the Grain Coast only had Batavian outposts; the Ivory Coast only had Austro-Dalmatian outposts; the Gold Coast had Batavian, Danish-Norwegian, and Austro-Dalmatian outposts; the Slave Coast only had Austro-Dalmatian outposts; and the Wood Coast had Portuguese, Castillian, and French outposts. The islands of St. Thomas and Prince were English, while the island of Ferdinand Po was Aragonese.
Austro-Dalmatia's dominance over the slave trade forced its competition to seek alternatives. The first to do so was Denmark-Norway, spearheaded by Dr. [[Paul Erdmann Isert]], started to experiment with plantations in Guinea in 1788. By 1792, [[Scandinavian Realm|Denmark-Norway]] declared the slave-trade illegal. The other European countries quickly followed, except Austro-[[Dalmatia]].
In 1796, Danish-Norwegian abolitionists purchased some land along the Swamp and Grains Coasts for the free negroes of Danish West India ([[Cruzan Islands]]) and Danish Guinea. These lands would later grow and become called [[Gebaland]] and the [[Pepper Coast]].
During the first half of the 19th century, the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] waged a campaign against the Austro-[[Dalmatian]] slave-traders. Slaves freed by Scandinavia were given land in [[Gebaland]] and the [[Pepper Coast]], those freed by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] were given land in St. Thomas and Prince and in the island of St. Helena in the middle of the Atlantic.
Once the slave trade was finally banned by Austro-Dalmatia, a new name for the Slave Coast was found.(1) Since the territory's administrative centre was at Akra (in the Gold Coast), they took the easy way out and called it East Gold Coast.
Meanwhile, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] was experiencing some trouble with the Ashanti, who were harassing Batavia's possessions in the [[Gold Coast]]. By 1872, the Batavians gave up and sold their possessions to Austro-[[Dalmatia]] - who was the only interested buyer. Austro-[[Dalmatia]] then began an aggressive campaign to subdue the Ashantis.
-----
NOTES:
(1) I have no idea when Austro-Dalmatia gave up the slave-trade. But the Scandinavian and British campaign must have made things difficult for them.
[KJ]
-----
[[Category:Africa]]
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
[[Category:Guinea|*]]
Canton
1094
31737
2006-02-27T23:59:44Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=廣州<br>Canton}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Canton (Guangzhou)|english=Canton}}
{{image infobox|file=Canton_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Cantonese]]|others=Zhuang}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capitol:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Canton
<!--{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}-->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}}
<!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}-->
{{organization infobox|organization=Chinese League}}
{{close infobox}}
Created at the end of the Pacific War, '''Canton''' is often seen as the most modern of the Chinese republics. Indeed, it is the one with the closest relations to the west, and possibly the richest of them. This probably stems from a deal in 1957, in which the Cantonese signed Hong Kong over to the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]], in order to recieve aid in reconstruction. This seems to have worked, and Canton is now a thoroughly modern nation. The common Zhuang dissents in the Northwest have been a problem, but an autonomous region has been set aside for them. In early 2003, [[Hunan]] invaded, and were successfully repulsed, but there was an outbreak of SARS at about the same time.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Hunan]].<br>
Northwest: [[Zhuanguo]].<br>
Southwest: [[Nam Viet]].<br>
South: South Chinese Sea, [[Hainan]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br>
Northeast: [[Meizhou]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
The official language of Canton is [[Cantonese]].
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Castile and Leon
1095
41091
2006-08-15T14:18:17Z
Sikulu
44
{{start infobox|name=El Reyno de Castilla i León<br>Kingdom of Castile and Leon}}
{{image infobox|file=Castile-Leon.flag.png|caption=Flag of Castile and Leon}}
{{motto infobox|motto=...}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Galician]], [[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]], [[Arabic]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Valladolid]], [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]]|other=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]], [[Cadiz|Cádiz]], [[Guayaquil]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Luis Ignacio Escobar}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=103,000,000|adjective=Castilians}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1230|reason=By the union of the kingdoms of Castile and Leon}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
This country is usually counted as several countries/nations under one crown. It expands over six continents: [[Castilian Spain]] in Europe, the [[Central American Community]] in [[North America]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] in [[South America]], [[Western Sahara]] and the [[Canary Islands]] in Africa, [[Corregimiento]] in [[Filipinas]], Asia, and [[Guam]] and [[Castilian Polynesia]] in the Pacific. Only in the Antarctic there is no permanent presence of the Kingdom.
==Administration==
===Government===
Castile & Leon is a kingdom that extents through Europe, Africa, Central and South America and the Pacific. The European Territory, usually known as Castilian Spain and lays on the Iberian Peninsula.
The Head of State is King Alfonso José of Castile & Leon, and the Chief of State is the Prime Minister, Luis Ignacio Escobar.
===Administrative Divisions===
The Kingdom of Castile & Leon is divided in four main divisions or nations. The [[Central American Community]] and the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], each conforming an autonomous community, [[Castilian Spain]] and the [[Castilian Overseas Territories|Overseas Territories]], which are set together for convenience but who are composed of several autonomous communities with no central government overall.
==== [[Castilian Spain]] ====
[[Image:Cil-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Administrative subdivisions of the Autonomous Communities.]]
Castilian Spain is composed of seven autonomic communities in the Iberic Peninsula, Europe, and one autonomic city, Ceuta, in Northern Africa.
Castilian Spain has no central government, but the government of the Kingdom. There is however a council, the Spanish Council, which is in charge of the representation of the Spanish people both into the Kingdom, the Castilian Commonwealth and international representation.
Each Autonomous Community has its own ''General Governor'' (''Gobernador General'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa'').
The autonomous communities and the autonomic city are:
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Asturias]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Leon|León]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla La Veja]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla-La Mancha]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Extremadura]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Andalusia|Andalucía]]
#Ciudad Autonómica de [[Ceuta]]
==== [[Central American Community]] ====
The Central American Community is divided in five governorships, and it includes the administration of the protectorate of Chiapas.
The governorships and the protectorade are:
#Protectorado de [[Chiapas]]
#Gobernación de [[Guatemala]]
#Gobernación de [[Honduras]]
#Gobernación de [[Nicaragua]]
#Gobernación de [[Costa Rica]]
#Gobernación de [[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés y Mosquitos]]
==== [[New Kingdom of Granada]] ====
New Granada is further divided in 6 governorships (gobernaciones) and several provinces (provincias) and communes (municipios).
Each governorship has its own ''Governor'' (''Gobernador'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa''), the provinces have a ''Provincial Junta'' (''Junta Provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers and each commune has a ''Major'' (''Alcalde'') and a ''Communal Council'' (''Concejo Municipal'').
The governorships are:
#Gobernación de [[Panama|Panamá]]
#Gobernación de [[Antioquia]]
#Gobernación del [[Magdalena]]
#Gobernación de [[Cundinamarca]]
#Gobernación de [[Popayan|Popayán]]
#Gobernación de [[Quito]]
==== [[Castilian Overseas Territories|Overseas Territories]] (Communites and Colonies) ====
#Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Africa and Canaries|África y las Canarias]]
#*Gobernación de las [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias ]]
#*Capitanía General del [[Western Sahara|Sahara Occidental]]
#Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Pacific|Pacífico Castellano]]
#*[[Corregimiento de Manila]]
#*Capitanía General de [[Guam]]
== History ==
''(Main article: [[History of Castile and Leon]])''
The Romans stablished in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] after the Punic Wars. At the fall of the Roman Empire, the Peninsula was invaded by Germanic peoples, mainly the visigoths, which formed a series of christian, romance-speaking kingdoms.
In the year of [[Timeline#719|719]], the Moors invaded Spain and in a short time they controlled most of the peninsula.
From [[France]] and [[Asturias]] several Christian kingdoms established the ''Reconquista'', and slowly drew back the Moors off Spain. [[Asturias]], [[Leon]], [[Portugal]] and [[Navarre]] soon created new kingdoms as [[Castile]], [[Aragon]] and [[Valencia]].
In [[Timeline#1230|1230]], the kingdoms of [[Castile]] and [[Leon]] were merged for ever as [[Castile and Leon]]. By this time [[Leon]] and [[Asturias]] were already merged.
Eventually [[Navarre]], [[Aragon]], [[Valencia]], and [[Barcelona]] would also ruled by the same monarch.
The Moorish kingdom in the South [[Cordova]], was finally defeated in [[Timeline#1492|1492]] by the joint effort of the [[Castile|Castilians]] and [[Valencia]]ns, under the rules of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]] respectively.
That [[Timeline#1492|same year]], the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] sponsored an expedition to reach the Indies by sailing to the West, and they discovered the Americas.
Castile and Leon was the primary factor in the settlement of the Americas, where they found the viceroyalties of [[New Leon]], [[Peru]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]].
In the 19th century, a series of events in Europe and the Americas provocked the lost of [[New Leon]] and [[Peru]], as well as [[Venezola]], [[Chile]] and other provinces, till the final independence of [[Florida]], who then grabbed all Castilian territories in the Caribbean during the 20th century.
In the 20th century, a revolution caused the end of the monarchy, but the monarchy was soon reestablished in the American territories. A great deal of the 20th Century, there were two Castiles: one in Spain (the [[Republic of Castile]], followed by the [[Castilian State]], followed by the restored [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]) and one in the Americas (the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]]). They were brought togheter again in [[1975]].
Since the reunification, Castile and Leon have been advancing in big steps into a modern nation, and trying to bring special ties with the other [[Castilian]]-speaking countries, to share culture and technology.
[[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']]
== Geography ==
Castile and Leon is located in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] in Europe, nortwestern [[South America]], the Central American isthmus, and in western Africa; as well as some islands in the Pacific. For more details please check in:
*[[Castilian Spain#Geography|Geography of Castilian Spain]].
*[[New Kingdom of Granada#Geography|Geography of the New Kingdom of Granada]].
*[[Central American Community#Geography|Geography of Central America]].
=== Borders ===
==== European mainland ====
[[Castilian Spain]] is limited by:
North: [[Aragon]] and the Canrabrian Sea.
West: Atlantic Ocean and [[Portugal]].
South: Atlantic Ocean, Gibraltar Strait, [[Gibraltar]], and [[Mediterranean Sea]].
East: [[Aragon]]
==== South America ====
The [[New Kingdom of Granada]] is limited by:
North: Caribbean Sea.
West: [[Central American Community]] and the Pacific Ocean.
South: [[Peru]] and [[Equador]].
East: [[Equador]] and [[Venezola]].
==== Central America ====
The [[Central American Community]] is limited by:
North: Caribbean Sea, and [[Mejico]].
West: [[Chiapas]], and the Pacific Ocean.
South: Pacific Ocean.
East: [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], Caribbean Ocean.
{{Castile-Leon}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]][[Category:Castile and Leon|*]]
Canary Islands
1096
21421
2005-11-30T01:48:30Z
Nik
4
= Islas Canarias =
[[Image:CI state flag.gif]]
The Canary Islands are part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Castilian Territories]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
Central American Community
1097
60509
2009-07-15T18:37:34Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Some grammar and spelling corrections.
{{start infobox|name=Communidad Centroamericana<br>Américva Central}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=América Central|english=Central America}}
{{image infobox|file=CCC.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Maya]], [[Moskito]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]]|largest=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]]|other=San Salvador, León, San José}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=[[Daniel Ortega]].}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=15,000,000|adjective=Central-Americans}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The Central American community includes the Central American territories of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] as well as the protectorade of Chiapas.
==Administration==
===Government===
Central America is an autonomous region of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As an autonomous region it has a parliament, the ''Corte Legislativa'', and a general governor, the ''Gobernador General'' in the capital, [[Guatemala]].
The head of state is King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] of Castile and Leon, and the chief of state is the prime minister, [[Luis Ignacio Escobar]]. The current general governor is [[Daniel Ortega]].
===Administrative Divisions===
Central America is further divided into five governorships (''gobernaciones'') and several provinces (''provincias'') and communes (''municipios''). The Protectorade of [[Chiapas]] is usually counted as a governorship of the Central American Community.
Each governorship has its own governor (''gobernador'') and legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa''), the provinces have a provincial junta (''junta provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers, and each commune has a mayor (''alcalde'') and a communal council (''concejo municipal'').
The governorships and provinces are:
#'''Protectorado de [[Chiapas]]'''<br>Capital: San Cristobal
#*Provincia de Chiapas
#'''Gobernación de [[Guatemala]]'''<br>Capital: [[Guatemala]]
#*Provincia del Guatemala
#'''Gobernación de [[Honduras]]'''<br>Capital: Tegucigalpa
#*Provincia de [[El Salvador]]
#*Provincia de [[San Pedro Sula]]
#*Provincia de [[Tegucigalpa]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Nicaragua]]'''<br>Capital: León
#*Provincia de [[Leon (Province)|León]]
#*Provincia de [[Granada]]
#*Provincia de [[San Carlos]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Costa Rica]]'''<br>capital: San José
#*Provincia de [[Puntarenas]]
#*Provincia de [[San José]]
#*Provincia de [[Limón]]
#'''Gobernación de [[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés i Mosquitos]]'''<br>capital: San Andrés
#*Provincia de [[Costa de los Mosquitos]]
#*Provincia de [[San Andres|San Andrés]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Mejico]].<br>
Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br>
Southeast: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br>
Northeast: Caribbean Sea.<br>
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
[[Castile and Leon]], [[Central America]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
[[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Castilian Spain
1098
19286
2005-11-15T22:10:52Z
Nik
4
/* Administrative Divisions */ English
{{start infobox|name=La Nación Españôla de Castilla i León<br>Spanish Nation of Castille and Leon}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=España Castellana|english=Castilian Spain}}
{{image infobox|file=C_Spain.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Galician]], [[Asturian]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Valladolid]]|largest=[[Cadiz|Cádiz]]|other=Toledo, Sevilla}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=National Chancellor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=30,000,000|adjective=Spanish-Castilians}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Castilian Spain is the way in which the European bit of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] is usually known. [[Ceuta]] is usually counted as part of Castilian Spain.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]][[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Castilian Spain| ]]
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions===
Castilian Spain is composed of seven autonomous communities in the Iberic Peninsula, Europe, and one autonomous city, Ceuta, in Northern Africa.
Castilian Spain has no central government, but the government of the Kingdom. There is however a council, the Spanish Council, which is in charge of the representation of the Spanish people both into the Kingdom, the Castilian Commonwealth and international representation.
Each Autonomous Community has its own ''Governor-General'' (''Gobernador General'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa'').
The autonomous communities and the autonomic city are:
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Asturias]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Leon|León]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla La Vieja]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla-La Mancha]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Estremadura]]
#Comunidad Autonómica de [[Andalusia|Andalucía]]
#Ciudad Autonómica de [[Ceuta]]
== History ==
(proposal)
La Nación Españona de Castilla i León as it is formally known sits astride the centre of the Iberian Peninsula, and shares a long history with its neighboring countries.
León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in 540, but fell a second time in 717 to the moors. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in 742 it was recaptured by the Kingdom of Asturias.
The independent Kingdom of León was formed in 914 by Christian princes of Asturias on the northern coast who had shifted their capital from Oviedo to León. Leaving behind the unnavigable Atlantic which was infested with Vikings and supposed sea monsters, they settled to the high tableland of Iberia, or the meseta.
In this time where clashes happened between poor and isolated cultures, where salt-making and blacksmithing were considered large industries, the armies that decided kingdoms numbered in the hundreds at best. From that time forward León sought to expand south and east, filling the newly gained territories with castles. This newly acquired land was the County of Burgos until the 930s, when Count Fernán González sought to expand Burgos and make it independent and hereditary. Taking the title King of Castilla because of the plethora of castles he expanded the Kingdom of Castilla at the expense of León through his alliance with the Caliphate of Cordoba. He was stopped by Sancho the Fat of León in 966.
This rift between León and Castilla was exploited constantly by outsiders. Sancho the Great of Navarra (1004-35) succeeded in Absorbing Castilla in the 1020s and León in 1034, thus sparing Galicia’s independence for a time.
Fernando, his son took the county of Castilla, and conquered León and Galicia in 1037. He ruled over this Kingdom of León -Castillafor thirty years until he died in 1065.
Due south lay the rich and decadent Caliphate of Cordoba, like Byzantium, waiting to be sacked. Because of internal dissensions the Andalusians were impoverished because of tribute demanded by the Caliph.incalculably rich, sophisticated and powerful Caliphate of Cordoba, like a Western Byzantium. Internal dissensions divided Andalusian loyalties in the 11th century, so that the impoverished Christians who had been sending tribute to the Caliphate were eager for a change of government. At his Ferdinand’s death his lands were split among his sons, and Garcia emerged victor of the fratricide.
In 1085 Toledo was captured and thus New Castilla was added to the territories. The battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in 1212 marked the Moorish loss of most of the South. León was finally reunited with Castile in 1230, and quick in succession fell Córdoba (1236), Murcia (1243) and Seville (1248) to Castilla-León hands.
The sack of Toledo on May 6, 1085 by Alfonso VI was a turning point in the growth of León-Castilla and the first milestone of note in the Reconquista. Christian Mozarabs from Al-Andalus had come north to populate the deserted frontier lands, and the traditional view of Spanish history has been that they brought with them the remains of Visigothic and Classical culture, and a new ideology of Reconquista, a crusade against the Moors. The fall of Toledo is viewed as marking a change in relations to the Moorish south, ending the tribute payments and taking land instead. Alfonso was drawn into local politics by strife within Toledo, but then found himself faced unfamiliar problems of settling garrisons in the small Muslim strongholds dependent on Toledo, which had fallen to him with the city, and the appointment of a Catholic bishop. Revised definitions of the role of a Catholic king faced with the independent Muslim client-states that bought him off with gold had to be worked out in timely fashion by a Catholic king now governing sophisticated urban Muslim subjects.
León-Castilla was again partitioned in 1195, when a major defeat of Alfonso VIII weakened the authority of Castilla, but the breach was healed in 1230 under Ferdinand III. At this time the coastal province of Lusitania was separated as the independent Kingdom of Portugal. Though later kings of Castile continued to take the title King of León as the superior title, and to use a lion as part of their standard, the history of Leon after 1230 can be followed at "Castile", and locally at entries for the individual cities of León. The Romance Astur-Leonese language was being susbtituted by Castillian. Under a unified Spanish kingdom, in the 16th century León became a captaincy-general.
An attempt was made to form a dynasty in 1469 of Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castilla, but Isabella would have no part of it, and Dynastic motives were left by the wayside. Castilla-León remained separate and was strong in the colonization of the new world shortly after it was discovered in 1492 by Cristobal Colón.
== Geography ==
Castile and Leon is located in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] in Europe, nortwestern [[South America]], the Central American isthmus, and in western Africa; as well as some islands in the Pacific. For more details please check in:
*[[Castilian Spain#Geography|Geography of Castilian Spain]].
*[[New Kingdom of Granada#Geography|Geography of the New Kingdom of Granada]].
*[[Central American Community#Geography|Geography of Central America]].
=== Borders ===
[[Castilian Spain]] is limited by:
North: [[Aragon]] and the Canrabrian Sea.
West: Atlantic Ocean and [[Portugal]].
South: Atlantic Ocean, Gibraltar Strait, [[Gibraltar]], and [[Mediterranean Sea]].
East: [[Aragon]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
Gold Coast
1099
35655
2006-03-30T21:30:08Z
Abdul-aziz
34
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''KOSTA DA AURUL'''</big><br><big>'''GOLD COAST'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ka.gif
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' ''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Dalmatian
|-
| Other || Local languages
|-
|'''Capital''' || Akra
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Abuxha, Lagos, Enugu
|-
|'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || President
|-
|'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || Lt. Yon Rawlings
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[CSDS]]
|-
|(declared) || 25 January 1949
|-
|(recognized) || 8 February 1951
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' ||
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community_of_Dalmatophone_States|KSD]]
|}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions===
==History==
The history of Gold Coast is closely intertwined with the history of [[Gadangmeland]], thus the two will be presented here, together.
ca. 1400 Yoruba kingdom of Oyo established in southwestern part of East Gold Coast
ca. 1600 A commonwealth of Adangme tribes is created forming the Chiefdom of Ga. It is the first centralized chiefdom on the Gold Coast with its capital at Okaikoi, near present-day Ayawaso. Its cultural influences spread to other cheifdoms along the Gold Coast, and slave provinces are established for Akan slaves at Akwapim and Akwamu
1621 establishment of first [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] outposts on the Gold Coast
ca. mid 1600s By this time, Europeans had begun trading along the coast and the Ga capital is moved to Akra. The Ga dominate coastal trade with the interior people. They establish a market at Abonse, a few miles north-east of Akra. By doing so, the Ga succeed in confining the Akim and Akwamu traders at this market to trade only with them, and prevent them from coming into direct trading contact with the Europeans on the coast. The Akim Chiefdom essentially becomes a vassal of the Ga Chiefdom.
1651 The Danish-Norwegian king, Christian IV, creates the [[Danish African Company]] to trade along the [[Slave Coast]], the [[Grain Coast]], the [[Gold Coast]], and the [[Ivory Coast]]
1658 The Dano-Norwegians conquer the Swedish built castle in Osu (near Akra) and name it Christiansborg
1659 The Dano-Norwegian build Frederiksborg Castle in the Cape Coast
1671 The Danish African Company merges with the [[Danish West Indian Company]], forming the [[Danish Guinea-Westindian Company]]
1672 Sep 27 [[Imperial and Royal Africa Company]] administration of Austro-Dalmatian outposts and settlements begins
1677 The Battle of Nyantrabi. The Akwamu, wishing to have direct trade with the Europeans, engaged Akra in battle, which results in the decisive defeat of Ga by the Akwamu. Akim gains full independence and Akra becomes a vassal of Akwamu until 1739. The other Adangme chiefdoms become independent
1680 The Portuguese conquer Christiansborg, only to abandon it in 1682
1682 The Akwamu take control of Christiansborg
1683 The Danes retake control of Christiansborg
1685 The Austro-Dalmatians conquer Frederiksborg Castle and rename it Cape Coast Castle. It becomes the capital of the [[Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast]]. The Dano-Norwegians then move their capital of Danish Guinea to Christiansborg in Osu (near Akra). The Dano-Norwegian strategy from then on becomes a move of expansion east of Christiansborg to eventually dominate the entire Volta River delta.
1704 territory of Eastern Gold Coast and Western Gold Coast merged into one entity. The Austro-Dalmatian outposts and forts had hitherto been independent of each other; from this point they are governed by a single General Governor
1739 The tables are changed when the Ga-Adangmes regain their independence from Akwapim, and Akwapim becomes a vassal of the Ga-Adangmes.
1750s Protestant missionaries arrive in Danish Guinea
1783 The Battle of Anlo. The Ewe Kingdom of Anlo came into conflict with the Dano-Norwegians after attacking and killing a Danish trader. In the battle that ensued, the Danes were supported by the Ga, Ada, Akwapim and Akim, all traditional enemies of the Anlo. The Anlo were defeated and were thus under the dominion of the Danes. The Castle of Prinsensten is built in Keta near Anlo.
1787 Free schooling for slave children throughout Danish Guinea-Westindia. At the same time, the old Adangme commonwealth is recreated when the Krobo-Adangmes and the Ada-Adangmes join the Ga-Adangmes under the rule of Ga-Mantse Tackie I.
1792 The slave-trade is declared illegal by the Danish King. The full effect to be enforced ten years later. This ten year period so a drastic rise in the amount of slaves sent to the Danish West Indies (Cruzan Islands) as plantation owners try to ensure their share of slaves before the full effect of the ban
1803 The full effect of the slave-trade ban is enforced. The Dano-Norwegians and the Adangmes try to find alternatives to the slave trade. Palm oil and sugar plantations are experimented with, unfortunately, the Danish Gold Coast (the Volta River Delta) is the driest part of the Gold Coast and is not ideal for plantations. Only the Akwapim and Akwamu highlands are suitable. Most of Gadangmeland is coastal savanah - actually, quite unique in the Gold Coast.
1809 Danish Guinea-Westindia becomes Scandinavian Guinea-Westindia when Sweden goes into personal union with Denmark-Norway
1815 A grand irrigation project is completed so that plantations can also created in the Volta River Delta
1821 May 7 Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast becomes an Imperial & Royal Crown Colony
1826 The Katamanso War. Perhaps the greatest set-piece battle West Africa has ever known and the turning point of Gadangmeland history. The Ashantis had by this time become very aggressive. Akim had become its vassal, and Awutu, Akwapim and Akwamu (all vassals of Ga-Adangme) were next. Ashanti sent 40000 warriors to subdue the Ga-Adangmes in the Krobo plains. The Ga-Adangmes and their allies (the Awutu-Adangmes, the Krobo-Adangmes, the Ada-Adangmes, the Akwapim-Akans, the Akwamu-Akans, the Anlo-Ewes, and the Scandinavians) numbered only 15000 (including only 60 Scandinavian soldiers). But they managed to defeat the Ashantis. This "Gadangmeland Alliance" (between Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, Akwapims, Akwamus, Anlos, and Scandinavian colonists) remains to this day
1833 The Gold Coast is divided into spheres of influences between Batavians, Austro-Dalmatians, and Scandinavians. The Scandinavians want influence over the Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, the Adas, the Awutus, the Anlo-Ewes, Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim. But an influential Scandinavian mulatto trader, feeling his business threatened by the Scandinavian demands, tries to bribe the Henes of Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim not to sign the agreement with the Scandinavians. Only Akim avoids meeting with the Scandinavians and ends up under the Austro-Dalmatian sphere of influence
1850 After repeated harassment by the Ashantis, the Austro-Dalmatians and the Batavians decide to move their capital to their respective castles in Akra. The climate near the Akwapim highlands was also regarded to be friendlier for Europeans. Akra then becomes a condominium capital between the Scandinavian, Batavian, and the Austro-Dalmatation Gold Coast colonies when on 1850 Mar 30 the Agreement on Condominium is reached, which stipulated that Austro-Dalmatia must also ban the slave trade.
1872 After continued harrasment by the Ashantis, the Batavians give up and sell their possessions to Austro-Dalmatia - who is the only interested buyer. Austro-Dalmatia then begins an aggressive campaign to subdue the Ashantis
1885 Austro-Dalmatian claims to the interior of East Gold Coast receive international recognition
1896 The Ashanti capital, Kumasi, falls to the Austro-Dalmatians. The Ashanti lands and its vassals (Akim and Fanti) are added to the Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast
1900 It becomes clear to the chiefs in Gadangmeland that the Austro-Dalmatians are very dominant in West Africa, and that European protection is the only way to ensure some independence. So the Mantses (chiefs) of Gadangmeland agree to make Gadangmeland a Scandinavian protectorate
1905 Due to political change that results in Austro-Dalmatia's name changing to Austrian Empire, the colony is renamed Austrian Gold Coast.
1919 After [[Dalmatia]] becomes part of the [[Danubian Confederation]] after the defeat of the Austrian Empire in GW1, the colony is renamed Danubian Gold Coast
1941 After the [[Danubian Confederation]] is occupied by the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Olusegun Azikiwe]]'s separatist army attempts to overtake whole Gold Coast.
1942 Olusegun Akiziwe overtakes whole southern Gold Coast and declares [[Ashanti|Empire of Ashanti]] in the area.
1948 Empire of Ashanti is defeated by Scandinavian, Danubian ([[CSDS]]), Portuguese coalition.
1949 [[Gold Coast]] as an independent state is established by the Scandinavians and the Portuguese, at first it is not recognised by the [[CSDS]].
1951 Feb 8 In keeping with [[CSDS]] policy on treatment of the former Austro-Dalmatian (subsequently Danubian) colonies, Danubian Gold Coast's independence is recognised.
1953 Gadangmeland becomes fully independent but decides to remain within the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] - in personal union with the Scandinavian King and in free association with the Commonwealth government. This gesture is formalized with the enstoolment of King Frederik the IX of Scandinavia as Grand-Mantse (Grand Chief) of Gadangmeland. The local chiefs retain their traditional rights over the traditional states. While the local Scandinavian colonists retain their rights along the coastal settlements and their plantations
1960 Plebiscite creates a republic on July 1, with Kvame Nkruma as president
1964 Completion of the Akosombo Dam, a joint project between Gadangmeland and the Gold Coast, and with Scandinavian and CSDS aid
1966 Feb 24 While Nkruma is in [[Russia]], army stages widely popular coup. National Liberation Council(NLC), led by General Yosef Ankra, comes to power. Russian technicians expelled
1967 May 27 Biafran secession announced
1967 May 30 Biafran war begins
1970 Jan 15 [[Biafra]] surrenders, war ends
1972 Jan 13 Lt Col Ignaciu Aczeampong leads a military coup in January that brings National Redemption Council to power
1975 The NRC is replaced by the Supreme Military Council (SMC) also led by Aczeampong
1976 Despite rising oil prices in the world bringing more revenue into the country, this profit is not seen by the populace, and charges of corruption are levelled at Aczeampong's government.
1976 Feb 13 Capt Olusegun Obasanxho attempts a coup, but this is put down and Obasanxho is executed
1978 A referendum is held in favour of union government
1978 July 5 Aczeampong forced to resign by fellow officers; General Federiku Akufo takes over
1979 June 4 A violent coup deposes Akufo by a group of junior and non-commissioned officers - the Armed Forces Revolutionary Council - with Lt Yon Rawlings as its chairman. The ARFC executes eight senior military officers including Aczeampong and Akufo and establishes Special Tribunals that try dozens of military officers, other government officials and private individuals for corruption, confiscating their property and sentencing them to long prison terms
1979 July ARFC accepts proposed new constitution; elections scheduled
1979 Sep 24 ARFC hands power over to the newly elected president and parliament. Dr. Hila Liman is elected president; his People's National Party wins 71 of the 140 parliamentary seats. The new government establishes the constitutional institutions and generally respects democracy and individual human rights, however it failed to halt the continuing economic decline; corruption flourishes and the gap between rich and poor widens.
1981 Dec 31 Lt Rawlings and a small group soldiers launch a coup and topple President Liman, suspending the 1979 constitution, dismissing the president and his cabinet, dissolving the parliament and proscribing existing political parties and establishing the Provisional National Defence Council, initially composed of seven members with Rawlings as chairman, to exercise executive and legislative powers. The existing judicial system was preserved, but alongside it the PNDC created the National Investigation Committee to root out corruption and other economic offenses, the anonymous Citizens' Vetting Committee to punish tax evasion, and the Public Tribunals to try various crimes. The PNDC proclaimed its intent to allow the people to exercise political power through defense committees to be established in communities, workplaces, and in units of the armed forces and police. Under the PNDC, Gold Coast remained a unitary government
1982 Dec The PNDC announced a plan to decentralize government from Akra to the regions, the districts, and local communities, but it maintained overall control by appointing regional and district secretaries who exercised executive powers and also chaired regional and district councils. Local councils, however, were expected progressively to take over the payment of salaries, with regions and districts assuming more powers from the national government
1983 Dec 31 Col Muhamadu Buhari attempts a coup; this fails and he is executed
1992 April 22 Under international and domestic pressure for a return to democracy, the PNDC allowed the establishment of a 258-member Consultative Assembly made up of members representing geographic districts as well as established civic or business organizations. The assembly was charged to draw up a draft constitution to establish a fourth republic, using PNDC proposals. The PNDC accepted the final product without revision, and it was put to a national referendum on April 28, 1992, in which it received 92% approval
1992 May 18 The ban on party politics was lifted in preparation for multi-party elections. The PNDC and its supporters formed a new party, the National Democratic Congress (NDC), to contest the elections
1992 Nov 3 Presidential elections held
1992 Dec 29 Parliamentary elections held, but the opposition boycotted the parliamentary elections, which resulted in a 200 seat Parliament with only 17 opposition party members and two independents
1993 Jan 7 New constitution enters into force and Lt Yon Rawlings is inaugurated as president
1996 The opposition fully contested the presidential and parliamentary elections, which were described as peaceful, free, and transparent by domestic and international observers. In that election, President Rawlings was re-elected with 57% of the popular vote. In addition, Rawlings' NDC party won 133 of the Parliament's 200 seats, just one seat short of the two-thirds majority needed to amend the Constitution
Like most African nations, Gold Coast consists of many different groups forced to co-exist within artificial boundaries drawn by the European power that had formerly controlled the region. An Austro-Dalmatian, then Danubian colony until its independence in 1951, Gold Coast became a republic with five regional governments, in which the ruling party dominated the new nation. A crisis occurred in 1964 when electoral boycotts took place during the general elections. Then in 1965 disorders broke out after the ruling political party rigged elections in the West-Central (Ibo) region.
The regions attempted to negotiate the formation of a new government from September to November 1966 but failed to produce an agreement, in part because the representatives of the Eastern Region failed to appear after the first conference. Although more negotiations took place in 1967, the situation quickly deteriorated, and on May 27, Lieut. Col. C. O. Oxhukvu, empowered by the Eastern Region's Consultative Assembly, declared the Eastern Region a sovereign and independent republic. The federal government declared a state emergency and divided Gold Coast into 16 states.
On May 30, Oxhukvu proclaimed the secession of the Eastern Region and the formation of the Republic of Biafra. Soon, fighting broke out between the federal and the Biafran forces. Although the Biafran forces at first did well, by early October the federal forces had captured Enugu, their capital. Despite attempts by the Organization of African Unity to end the civil war, hostilities continued until 1970 at which point the federal forces had starved the Biafran population into submission. Oxhukvu fled the country on January 11, and a delegation to Lagos formally surrendered on January 15, 1970, thus ending the existence of the Republic of Biafra.
==Geography==
===Borders===
==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Guinea]]
Ceuta
1100
35620
2006-03-30T09:03:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=Ciudad Autónoma de Ceuta<br>Autonomous City of Ceuta}}
{{2flags infobox|file1=Ceuta_state_flag.gif|caption1=State flag|file2=Ceuta_civil_flag.gif| caption2=Civil flag}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Arabic]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Ceuta|other=-}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]]|name=King Francisco José}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=General Mayor|name=...}}
<!---{{area infobox|area=AREA }}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}--->
{{currency infobox|currency=1 escudo = 4 duros = 20 pesetas = 240 peniques ([[Castilian Currency|1]])}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Ceuta''' is an integrated territory of El Reyno de [[Castile and Leon|Castilla i León]]. This exclave on the matching Promontory of [[Gibraltar]] in North Africa is completely surrounded by the [[Maghreb|Maghreban Caliphate]]. In Arabic it is known as Sebta, the which spelling is occasionally used in French. The total land area of this exclave is roughly 28 square kilometers.
Ceuta was first subjugated by the Carthaginians, then Romans, Visigoths and Arabs. It was wrested from these last by the Portuguese on August the 14th, 1415.
[[Portugal]] yielded Ceuta to Castilla i León on January 1, 1668 as a peace offering in the [[England|English]] brokered Lisbon Treaty between D. Afonso VI of Portugal and Carlos II of Castilla i León.
It is officially known as Ciudad Autónoma de Ceuta, or the Autonomous City of Ceuta, and is a free port. This gives Ceuta a rank somewhere between the average Spanish city and an autonomous community. Prior to the grant of Autonomy Ceuta was adminstrated from Cádiz province.
The Caliph of Morocco has regularly called for the integration of Ceuta and Melilla, an Aragonese city, into its national territory, comparing their claims with the claims of Castilla i León on Gibraltar. The king in Madrid rejects these claims, stating that Ceuta has long been a Castillian holding, and will remain such.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
[[Category:Africa]]
Corregimiento
1101
12214
2005-03-07T01:01:47Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Corregimiento de Manila]]
Guam
1102
12215
2005-05-17T05:09:03Z
Boreanesia
8
/* History */ tributary status
http://chlewey.org/ib/af/cl/cx).bflag.png
Guam is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. Guam, or <i>Guahan</i> in Chamorro, the native language of Guam and the Marianas Islands <i>(for more information on Chamorro, see below)</i>.
Guam's economy is mainly supported by tourism (90% of all visitors come from [[Japan]]).
=== History ===
Guam was first discovered by sea-faring people who migrated from [[Filipinas]] a few thousand years ago.
On March 6, 1521 Ferdinand Magellan came across Guam in his journey around the world. He and his crewmen were greeted by the Chamorros, the descendants of the ancient people of Guam. They may never have seen Europeans before, but they practiced trading with other sea-faring islanders and assumed these Europeans did the same. In small, fast and efficient vessels called "flying proas", they welcomed the Europeans with food and drink. According to Chamorro folk history, the Chamorros expected to be paid in return, such as with the iron that they saw on Magellan's ships. From the Europeans' point of view, they thought the islanders were a gentle and gracious people. When--having not been recompensed for the food and hospitality they had given--the Chamorros stole upon Magellan's ships and took iron for themselves, Magellan was angered and battled the Chamorros, leaving homes burned to the ground and people dead. He and his men left and continued their journey around the world.
In a matter of decades, Guam was colonized by [[Castile and Leon]] and for the next 400 years the island existed as such. It was an important stop for whaling ships and other industries. The original inhabitant population dwindled significantly as a result of disease and rebellion against the Castilians. Still, a population of those who identified themselves as Chamorros remained, though the culture and bloodlines began to incorporate Filipino, Castilian and other European religion, customs, and language.
In 1898, [[Filipinas]], including the Marianas Islands, gained its independence from [[Castile and Leon]]. However, as a gesture of goodwill to its former colonial master, [[Castile and Leon]] was allowed by Filipinas to retain sovereignty over the walled city of [[Corregimiento|Intramuros]] within Manila and the island of Guam as Filipino tributary states.
See also [[History of Filipinas]].
=== Language ===
While Japanese, Castilian, and Chavacano are common, the locals hold to their native Chamorro. Chamorro has a 70% borrow rate from Castilian, however it is borrowing, and should not be misconstrued as a Creole like Chavacano. Chamorro's use of the Castilian roots are very distinctively Filipino: bumobola "playing ball" from bola "ball, play ball" with infix -um- and reduplication of root. There are approximately 50,000 speakers of Chamorro throughout the Marianas Islands, the majority of them concentrated on Guam. The nearest linguistical relative is found in [[Filipinas]].
text incorporated under the the GNU Free Documentation License, found at
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Text_of_the_GNU_Free_Documentation_License from http://www.wikipedia.org .
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
Western Sahara
1103
12216
2005-03-10T20:30:01Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Capitanía General del Sáhara Occidental '''</big><br><big>'''General Captaincy of Western Sahara'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:WSahara.royal.png]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Castilian Territories]], [[Castile and Leon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' ||
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Arabic]]
|-
|'''General Captain''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
The Western Sahara is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
''I think this is in violation of QSS, or [[Maghreb]] is in violation, as it seemed to me that Western Sahara *there* is part of Maghreb, and there are no claims of Castile to it, whatsoever.''
==Administration==
===Government===
...
===Administrative Divisions===
...
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Cundinamarca is limited by:
North: [[Maghreb]].
West: Atlantic Ocean.
South: [[Maghreb]].
East: [[Maghreb]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Castile-Leon}}
New Kingdom of Granada
1104
60511
2009-07-15T19:11:59Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling and grammar corrections; repetitive sentence removed.
{{start infobox|name=El Nôvo Reyno de Granada<br>New Kingdom of Granada}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nôva Granada|english=New Granada}}
{{image infobox|file=New Granada.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]], [[Waiyuu]], [[Kogi]], [[Kuna]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|id.]]|other=Medellín, Cali, Guayaquil, [[Quito (City)|Quito]], [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], Maracaybo, [[Panama (City)|Panamá]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=[[Alvaro Uribe|Álvaro Uribe]].}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=50,000,000|adjective=Central-Americans}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The New Kingdom of Granada is the [[South America]]n part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
==Administration==
===Government===
New Granada is an autonomous region of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As an autonomous region it has a parliament (''corte legislativa'') and a general governor (''gobernador general'') in the capital, Santa Fe de Bogotá.
The head of state is King Alfonso José of Castile and Leon, and the chief of state is the prime minister, Luis Ignacio Escobar. The current general governor is Álvaro Uribe.
===Administrative Divisions===
New Granada is further divided into six governorships (''gobernaciones'') and several provinces (''provincias'') and communes (''municipios'').
Each governorship has its own governor (''gobernador'') and legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa''), the provinces have a provincial junta (''junta provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers and each commune has a mayor (''alcalde'') and a communal council (''concejo municipal'').
The governorships and provinces are:
#'''Gobernación de [[Antioquia]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Fe de Antioquia|Santa Fe de Antioquia]]
#*Provincia de [[Aburra|Aburrá]]
#*Provincia de [[Antioquia (Province)|Antioquia]]
#*Provincia de [[Caucasia]]
#*Provincia del [[Choco|Chocó]]
#*Provincia del [[Uraba|Urabá]]
#*Provincia del [[San Juan]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Cundinamarca]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]
#*Provincia del [[Ariari]]
#*Provincia de [[Bogota|Bogotá]]
#*Provincia de [[Boyaca|Boyacá]]
#*Provincia de [[Casanare]]
#*Provincia de [[Mariquita]]
#*Provincia de [[Neyva]]
#*Provincia de [[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]]
#*Provincia de [[Socorro]]
#'''Gobernación del [[Magdalena]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Marta]]
#*Provincia de [[Cadiz la Nova (Province)|Cadiz la Nôva]]
#*Provincia del [[Cesar]]
#*Provincia de [[la Guajira]]
#*Provincia de [[Maracaybo]]
#*Provincia de [[Santa Marta (Province)|Santa Marta]]
#*Provincia del [[Sinu|Sinú]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Panama|Panamá]]'''<br>Capital: [[Panama (City)|Panamá]]
#*Provincia de [[Azuero]]
#*Provincia del [[Darien|Darién]]
#*Provincia del [[Istmo]]
#*Provincia de [[San Blas]]
#*Provincia de [[Veraguas]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Popayan|Popayán]]'''<br>Capital: [[Popayan (City)|Popayán]]
#*Provincia del [[Amazonas]]
#*Provincia de [[Bonaventura|Bônaventura]]
#*Provincia del [[Caqueta|Caquetá]]
#*Provincia de [[Mocoa]]
#*Provincia del [[Napo]]
#*Provincia de [[Pasto]]
#*Provincia de [[Popayan (Province)|Popayán]]
#*Provincia del [[Valle del Cauca]]
#*Provincia del [[Vaupes|Vaupés]]
#'''Gobernación de [[Quito]]'''<br>Capital: [[Quito (City)|Quito]]
#*Provincia de [[Cuenca]]
#*Provincia de [[Guayas]]
#*Provincia del [[Maynas]]
#*Provincia de [[Sierra Central]]
==History==
Settled by several pre-Hispanic nations with different degrees of development, New Granada was where the first Castilian settlements in the continent took place. They called this land "Têrra Firme" and built the first European cities in South America by 1509. In 1536, the first inland city was founded to which the Castilians gave the name New Granada.
The first colonial institutions date from 1550, and New Granada was promoted to a viceroyalty in 1722. New Granada remained royalist during the independence movements in the early 19th century, and remained attached to Castile until the early 20th century, when a republican coup deposed King Juan from the European part of Castile.
New Granada proved its loyalty to the king and became the New Kingdom of Castile and Leon during the republican and phalangist interlude in European Castile.
When General Tascon, dictator of Castile in Europe, died in 1967, the monarchy was restored. Queen Maria Luisa's son Eduardo was elected as king of Old Castile and he promoted the reunification of Old Castile and New Granada. Eduardo died in 1975, succeeded by his nephew Alfonso José. Maria Luisa resigned the crown of Castile and Leon in favor of Alfonso José and the union was realized.
==Geography==
[[Image:New Granada.map.png|thumb|Map of the New Kingdom of Granada]]
===Borders===
The [[New Kingdom of Granada]] is limited by:<br>
North: Caribbean Sea.<br>
West: [[Central American Community]] and the Pacific Ocean.<br>
South: [[Peru]].<br>
Southeast: [[Equador]].<br>
East: [[Venezola]].<br>
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
The people of New Granada have a diversity of origins, culturally, linguistically and racially.
The New Granadians comprise three main races: the indians (the native inhabitants of the Americas), the whites from Europe, and the blacks from Africa, but each of these main color groups is composed of a diversity of ethnicities combined through intermarriage.
There are many indian groups, like the Chibcha around Santa Fe, the Quichua in the south, the Paez, the Embera, the Kuna and the Waiyuu, conserving their languages and many traditional elements.
Most of the white people have come from Castile proper, but there has also been some immigration from other European countries, either via Castile or directly to the Americas. The Castilians are, however, far from a monolitic ethnicity. Pre-Roman people like the Basques and the Iberians, the Romans, Germanic tribes like the Visigoths, and the Moors are part of the strokes in the blood of those Castilians that came to the New Kingdom.
The blacks were brought as slaves to mine the ores and harvest the plantations' crops. The white masters tried to break their original cultures, baptizing them and forbidding them to speak their African languages. A few elements, however, of their original cultures survived in the Americas, like their music and the santeria. Santería and Voodoo are not as strong in New Granada as they are in Florida-Caribbea, Hayti or Louissiane, but they exist combined with and competing with the indian shamanism.
===Languages===
[[Castilian]] is the official and most widely spoken language in the New Kingdom. There are also several native languages, the most widely spoken of which are [[Chibcha]], [[Quichua]], [[Guayyu]], [[Embera]], and [[Kogui]].
===Religion===
The most widely practiced religion is [[Catholicism]].
{{Castile-Leon}}
Kashaya
1105
35904
2006-04-03T08:29:11Z
Nik
4
The '''Kashaya''' are the original inhabitants of the area of the [[condominium]] of [[Meidji-dò]]. They are members of a Pomoan-speaking native people, and still live in Roshiya and in areas surrounding it. They were one of the few peoples relatively unharmed by the colonization of [[Alta California]], as the only mission nearby was in Santa Rosa, and it was constructed near the end of the mission building area.
Information from: http://www.kashaya.homestead.com/history.html
"The Kashaya, the first people known to have lived in the area that is now Roshiya, still live in this region. The local native people consider their name to be "People From the Top of the Land." The name Kashaya, which means "expert gamblers," was given to them by a neighboring Pomo group. The Kashaya are one of seven individual groups of people who speak what linguists have labeled as the Pomoan languages."
"The Kashaya occupied lands extending about thirty miles from the Riva Gualala in the north to Madera Point a few miles south of the Slavianka River. West to east, the Kashaya territory reached from the Pacific coastline over four coastal ranges, down the Ría de Manantial Calor to the confluence of Ría Seca, some thirty miles inland. The important old village site of Metini situated near the Russian fort was central to the Kashaya territory. The population of pre-contact Kashaya is estimated to have included 1,500 persons living in large villages over the different environmental zones within their territory. The Kashaya as a group consisted of principal and subsidiary villages politically and socially linked to each other. The large villages were the main residences of the headmen and women. These individuals were sharply attuned to the activities of the group. A religious and political leader was at the center of Kashaya ceremonial and social life."
"The Kashaya experienced less acculturation pressure than did other California Indians. They suffered fewer forced removals to missions and reservations. The Kashaya's first encounter with the outside world was with the Russians, who were more interested in sea otter hunting and establishing a food base in California than in dominating the Kashaya or altering their way of life. In 1812, in accordance with the Russian policy of cooperation with local inhabitans established previously in Siberia and Alaska, the Russians, the Kashaya, and officials from [[Castile and Leon]] negotiated for the use of a parcel of land approximately one by two miles in extent. This was Fort Rossiya. Within a short period of time a tri-cultural community was established, consisting of Russian administrators and workers, Aleut hunters, and the Kashaya, who were employed as laborers. Many Kashaya learned to speak Russian, acquired some elements of Russian culture, and occasionally intermarried with both Russians and Aleuts."
Their language is a part of the Pomo branch of the Hokan language family.
[[Category:Alta California]]
Filipinas
1106
30249
2006-02-14T09:42:49Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{disambiguation}}
The '''Filipinas''' could refer to:
#[[Bornei-Filipinas]]
#The [[Filipinas Archipelago]]
[[Category:Disambiguation]]
Centrafrican Empire
1107
60644
2009-07-19T22:52:47Z
Misterxeight
192
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Empire Centrafricain<br>Centrafrican Empire'''</big>
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Centrafrican flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[French]]
|-
| Other || Local languages
|-
|'''Capital''' || Bangui
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Berberati
|-
|'''Emperor''' || Bokassa II (Robert)
|-
|'''Government type'''||Dictatorship
|-
|'''Official religion'''||Animist
|-
|'''Other religions'''|| [[Catholicism]], [[Islam]]
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 13 million
|-
|'''Independence''' || 1961 (from [[France]])
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' ||
|-
|'''Popular sports'''||Football
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' ||
|}
Former French colony of Ubangi-Chari, part of French Central Africa. (Borders roughly as those *here* of Central African Republic).
After gaining independence in 1961, David Dacko was elected President. Dacko was overthrown in 1966 by the commander-in-chief of the army, Jean-Bédel Bokassa. In 1972 Bokassa was declared President-for-Life, and in 1977 he was crowned Emperor, in a ceremony that used up a quarter of the country's GNP.
In 1979 there was a failed coup attempt.
Bokassa died in 1996, and was succeeded to the throne by his son, Robert.
The Centrafrican Empire's neighbors are [[Upper Nigervolta]], [[Egypt]], [[Kamerun]], [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]]
[[File:CAE airforce roundel.gif|thumb|right|Air Force Roundel of the Centrafrican Empire]]
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Chinese East Africa
1108
60177
2009-06-30T23:13:56Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Some grammar corrections.
==Geography==
===Borders===
Chinese East Africa is bordered on the north by [[Buganda]], [[Maasai]] and [[Ethiopia]], on the south by Rhodesia and on the west by [[Katanga]] and the [[native states of Africa]].
===Area===
CEA covers the area of *here*'s Mozambique, Malawi, Tanzania, southern Kenya and Comoros. It used to be much larger, until the Oriental War crisis, covering [[Katanga]], [[Rhodesia]], [[Buganda]], [[Kasai]], and [[Madagascar]].
===History===
'''Original Article on CEA''':
Following Admiral [[Zheng He]]'s explorations of the 14th century, [[China]] established trading colonies in eastern Africa and [[Madagascar]]. At that time, Chinese-influenced territory spanned from [[Somaliland]] in the north on down to [[South Africa]]. A large inland territory was also claimed, though most of China's activities were along the coast. The Kingdom of [[Madagascar]] was once part of CEA, After the [[Great Oriental War]], China was broken up into several states along traditional cultural and linguistic lines. Madagascar came under the Commonwealth's sphere of influence, and [[Katanga]], [[Kasai]] and [[Buganda]] declared themselves independent, as the Chinese could not control them. Madagascar has since sought formal admission to the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]].
As a result, the former colonial territory of Chinese East Africa is today a much reduced country and is ruled as a kind of [[condominium]] between the various Chinese states under the auspices of the Chinese East Africa Company.
----
{{source}}
*See: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/2446907.stm
*See: http://www.100megsfree4.com/farshores/am02cm.htm
*See: http://www.huaren.org/diaspora/background/doc/kristof.html
*See: http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/sultan/explorers.html
In light of these articles, I wrote to Jan in January:
"Any thoughts about all this and how it might affect what we think about CEA? The rest of the
world?
Frankly, if those monstrous 400 to 500 foot long vessels are not exaggerations, I am quite
sure that China would have been able to absolutely dominate SE Asia against the quite smaller
European vessels and fleets that would be comming in from the West.
How might these behemoths (with their huge fleet of attendant ships) affect Europeans if such
should sail into Lisbon or London (as we have imagined)? How might European ship building
technology have changed if a number of these ships were in some way "appropriated for study"?
The thought strikes me that we may either be quite underestimating the potentials of Chinese
naval power at the time or perhaps we should assume that, like *here*, the seven great voyages
of the treasure junks were it and the Chinese put an end to such sea voyages. Especially given how Europe seems to have dominated the region."
----
{{ibsource}}
<b>CHINESE EAST AFRICA</b>
Chinese East Africa has 22 provinces. Name is first transcribed in English, then in pinyin:
*Bakonjo - ba2kon4zhou4
*baHutu - ba2hu3du4
*Barotseland - ba2lo3zi4guo3 (the guo as in Zhongguo)
*baTwa - ba2dua4
*Buganda - bu4gan4da2
*Bunyoro - bun4you3lo2
*Kasai - ka2sai4
*Kivu - ki2wu4
*Malawi - ma2la2wei4
*Mayota - ma2you3da2
*Mombasa - mon4ba2sa4
*Mozambik - mo3san4bei4
*Mwali - mo3a2lei4
*Nairobi - nai2lo2bei4
*Ngazidja - na2zi4zhai4
NOTE: These provinces were devised when it was assumed that CEA was a huge country. In light of more recent developments, these provinces might need to be tweaked or some might need to be deleted if they fall outside present CEA borders.
QUERY: Do these names fit with actual Chinese names for lands in the region (see map in one of the above articles)?
----
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
Chukotka
1109
46684
2007-08-26T09:27:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Depropping my own historical maps, adding SSRS flags
{{start infobox|name=People's Republic of Chukotka}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Chukotka|english=Chukotka}}
{{image infobox|file=Chukotka_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Workers of the World, Unite!}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Languages:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Official:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Mandarin pidgin (written in Roman letters), Chukot
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Other:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Yakut
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Petropavlovsk|other=Anadyr, Palana}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=First Comrade|name=}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Establishment:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|1938 (As Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria)
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Yuan = 60 Rubles}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} -->
{{close infobox}}
The '''People's Republic of Chukotka''' is a nation in the far northeastern end of Asia. It has been ruled, at various times in the first half of the 20th century, by [[Russia]], [[Japan]], [[China]], and by two now-extinct nations, the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] and the Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria.
==Administration==
===Government===
The People's Republic of Chukotka is a Trotskyist [[Communism|Communist]] state. The supreme executive authority is the First Comrade.
Legislative authority is invested in a Supreme Soviet of the People's Republic, which consists of representatives elected by regional Soviets, which are in turn made up of representatives elected by local Soviets. The Supreme Soviet elects the First Comrade, and may remove him upon a Vote of No Confidence. Government tends to be fairly decentralized, though the Supreme Soviet has grown in power since the mid-70's.
Chukotka is a multi-party system, dominated by the Socialist-Democratic Party and the Socialist-Revolutionary Party.
The state continues to give lip service to the concept of World Revolution. However, in reality, it tends to largely keep to itself, trading with capitalist nations, and maintaining friendly military relations with [[Japan]].
=== First Comrades ===
#[[Leon Trotsky]] 1938 - 1962 (First Comrade for Life)
#[[Leon Sedov]] 1962 - 1974
<!-- ===Administrative Divisions=== -->
==History==
{|align=right style="margin:0 10 10 0"
|http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/ssrs_1.gif<br><br>http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/ssrs_2.gif
|-
|''<small><center>Two historical SSRS flags</center></small>''
|}
The area's modern history begins when Russia, expanding eastwards, incorporated the area in the 17th century, and crossed over the Bering straits to [[Alyaska]], [[Oregon]], and [[Meidji-do|Roshiya]]. The area became ruled by the Empire of Japan after the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905). This area (with the exception of [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Gaimanxù]]/East [[Primorye]], Alyaska, and the Kamchatka Penninsula) soon returned to Russian rule in the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911). Shortly afterwards came the brief Socialist period of Russian history. After the White Armies (who would later become [[SNOR]]) overthrew the Bolshevik government, the former leaders fled to the east where they set up the Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia with Japanese help (as the Japanese felt that a communist Russia would be less of a threat territory-wise than an Imperialist Russia, plus, the Socialists were a major party at the time)). Both this government and the SNORist government in Moscow claimed legitimacy over the whole of Russia, and were in a continuous state of warfare, with the Bolsheviks slowly losing ground. Sometime around 1924, the SNORists and the Chinese signed a secret agreement wherein the Chinese would aid the Russian government in destroying the SSRS (in exchange for which Russia would retrocede territory gained in the 19th century). The Chinese set up a provincial government called Northern Manchuria in the occupied area. The Russians demand the return of the Russian Far East, and the Chinese continue to refuse. This led, in 1934, to the Sino-Russian War, which lasted until [[Germany]] mediated a ceasefire. Both sides acknowledged the status quo. With much of the former Northern Manchuria province now cut off from the Chinese motherland, the Chinese, partially for propogandistic reasons, put former leaders of the SSRS, who were, at the time, in Chinese prisons, in charge of the new Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria. Russia's zone of control now extends, once more, to the Sea of Okhotsk. This allows them to set up the [[Republic of Ezo]] in northern Japan in 1942.
For much of the Great Oriental War, Russia remained neutral, being busy with the [[Second Great War]] in Europe. Near the tailend, Russia went to war with China to drive them out of the rest of their territory, and pushing into [[Mongolia]] and [[Uyguristan]] (which became SNORist satellites). The ISRNM broke off its connection with China around this time, renaming itself the People's Republic of Chukotka. It negotiated a peace treaty with Russia shortly afterwards. Russia agreed in the expectation that it would only be a temporary concession, and that Chukotka (and also Alyaska and the territories still occupied by Japan) would be reconquered as soon as Russia was finished with its war against China and Germany. However, Chukotka soon signed military agreements with nations such as Japan, [[Australasia]], Alyaska, and the [[North American League]], none of whom wanted Russia to re-expand eastward.
Yahoo! Groups Messages about this: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/16954]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17029]
=== Historical maps ===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1905.png
'''1905.''' Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war (1903-1905), Japan occupies part of Russian East Asia (the contemporary borders are in black).
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1920.png
'''1920.''' In the second Russo-Japanese war (1910-1911), Russia has reconquered most of the territories lost to Japan; only Alyaska, East Primorye (Soccaitxi), Sakhalin and the far South of Kamchatka remain in Japanese hands. However, in October 1917 the Bolsheviks took over in Moscow, and after their ultimate defeat, they were forced to move East, where they founded the Socialist Soviet Republic of Siberia (or, the Soviet Republic of the Far East).
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1925.png
'''1925.''' After an ongoing war between the Russian Empire and the SSRS, Russia finally makes a deal with China. After a Chinese stab in the back, the SSRS is quickly overrun and divided between Russia and China.
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1942.png
'''1942.''' In the Russo-Chinese war (1934-1938), Russia has reconquered huge territories from China. In 1938, Russia and China conclude a ceasefire, and the status quo is made official in a non-aggression treaty. Because the Chinese occupation zone is now effectively cut off from the motherland (and for propagandistic reasons), China puts some former SSRS leaders in charge of the "Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria". In Japan, the Republic of Ezo has been founded with Russian help and with China's silent agreement.
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1949.png
'''1949.''' Japan has (from Alyaska) reoccupied Chukotka (note: obsoleted; the ISRNM simply became Chukotka with no Alyaskan/Japanese rule). Gaimanxù (East Primorye) has become a Russian-Ezoan [[condominium]], and Ezo itself a snorist puppet state. Mongolia has a snorist regime, too.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: Arctic Sea.<br>
West: [[Russia]].<br>
South: Sea of Okhotsk, Bering Sea.<br>
East: Bering Strait (Separating the country from [[Alyaska]]).<br>
==Economy==
===Currency===
Chukotka, reflective of its various rulers, has seen several currencies. The first was the Russian Ruble. This was replaced by the Japanese [[Japanese currency|lò]] during Japanese administration, and then back to the Ruble during Russian and SSRS rule. When the Chinese captured the territory, the Chinese yuan became the nation's currency. After the fall of China and the establishment of the PRC, the yuan was renamed the ruble. The early People's Republic lacked silver reserves, and the ruble fell dramatically. In the early 50's, as the economy developed, the government began minting coins to the old yuan standard. The yuan was valued at 60 of the then-current rubles. The yuan has since fallen somewhat since then, to approximately a quarter of its original value (specifically, the yuan is currently minted at 45 to the pound of fine silver).
==== Coins ====
*1 Ruble
*3 Rubles
*5 Rubles
*¼ Yuan (15 Rubles)
*½ Yuan (30 Rubles)
*Yuan
==== Banknotes ====
*3 Yuan
*5 Yuan
*15 Yuan
*30 Yuan
*50 Yuan
*100 Yuan
*250 Yuan
==Culture==
===Languages===
The official language of Chukotka is Pidgin Mandarin, written in Roman letters. In the early days, Russian served as an official language along with Mandarin, but it was abandoned early on, as the fear of Russian conquest grew.
Along with Mandarin, Yakut and Chukot are important languages.
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
Lesinix Nacional Partae
1110
21091
2005-11-28T08:02:50Z
Nik
4
The Lesinix Nacional Partae(LNP) is a nationalist party in [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]. it advocates first Läßinisch Autonomy, and then, independance. It is most popular in the far south of Läßinischland, though even there it is not the most popular party.
It is a proponent of the [[Lessinu]] language, and one of its members has created the [[Lessinu Reformed Orthography]], a romance-like orthography for the language.
[[Category:Lessinischland]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
Australasia
1111
60114
2009-06-27T00:42:43Z
Elemtilas
7
Australasia is a federation of four territories (the former British colonies of Geireinti, Kingsland, New South Cambria and English Australia) on the Australian continent, Van Diemens Land to the south of the mainland, the Kingdom of Aotearoa to the east, several island groups in the Indian and Pacific Oceans and the Antarctic territories of English Australia and Aotearoa.
Australasia is famous for its separatists. The remote nature of the Outback and the inaccessability of much of the northern coast have given rise to a number of "[[Principalities of Australasia|principalities]]" and "kingdoms" which are generally little more than self-aggrandised agricultural stations or small towns. For example, one small town along the north coast has sought for the last decade or so to secede from Australasia and submit to the Emperor of Ethiopia.
One small group of separatists in Hobart, Van Diemens Land, caused a bit of a stir in 2005 by calling for the province's secession from Australasia and then joining the Scandinavian Realm in stead due to the marriage of a local girl to the scandinavian heir apparent.
== History ==
[[Image:Au-map.png|thumb|map of australasia]]
[[Image:flag australasia.jpg|thumb|Flag of Australasia]]
Australasia began as a group of unrelated penal colonies in the south Pacific, mainly on the island of Australia. The settlement of prisoners occured throughout the 19th century and though the governance was through penal companies, the population became largely composed of freemen as convicts became enfranchised.
For largely economical and defence related reasons, the various colonies came closer together as the 20th century neared and formed a commonwealth in 1901 under the leadership of the [[Australasian Penal Company]] (APC).
As part of the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] treaty of 1921 giving sovereignty to [[Ireland]], the southern part of [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]], inhabited primarily by people of Irish descent, became a separate province named [[Guereintia]] in 1923.
During the Great Wars, Australasia contributed to the war effort through the ANJAC (Austral Nations Joint Army Corps) a military contingent made up of volunteers from commonwealth and no-commonwealth nations.
Later on, the formerly independant island of Aotearoa joined up as a freely associated state, keeping complete internal rule.
== Provinces ==
* Province ("State" in official documents) of [[Aotearoa]] (freely associated state)
* Province of [[English-Australia]] (dominion of England)
* Province of [[Guereintia]] (colony of Ireland)
* Province of [[Kingsland]] (dominion of Scotland)
* Province of [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] (dominion of Cambria): it includes [[Van Diemen's Land]]
== Territories ==
The commonwealth is also composed of a few aboriginal nations in the [[Great Corridor Territory]] and some outlying islands with varying status associated with or under the protection of one of the provinces.
== Philately ==
=== Early history ===
New South Cambria was the first part of Australasia to be settled by Europeans, and the first to operate a postal service. By 1803 it was carrying letters and packages from Sednîr to all nearby towns and farms. Letters were charged of 1 ceiniod and packages charges depended on their weight. As was common practice, the recipient had to pay upon receipt.
The service was mostly used by the colonial penal services and by the growing number of their employees' relatives and former convicts who little by little started to settle in New South Cambria.
In 1809 a collecting service was established in Sednîr to receive mail from passing ships. Mail coach service started to operate in 1820, and from then on all settled colony was served by mail delivery.
Meanwhile, the other settled colonies began developing similar postal services.
=== The first stamps ===
Due to the spectacular success of the recently invented postage stamp, New South Cambria issued its first stamps in 1848. These had the distinction of being the first stamps issued in Australasia and some of the first outside Europe.
The first stamps were simply Kemrese ones overprinted with the initials "NKO", meaning New Kemr d'ill Ostr (Brithenig for New South Cambria). Later, in 1853, the first locally made stamps were issued, depicting the profile of the Kemrese monarch.
The first stamps issued in the other Australasian colonies were in English Australasia (1854) and in Aotearoa (1855). These depicted Queen Victoria I of England.
Finally in 1860 Kingsland issued its first postage stamps, also with Queen Victoria I's profile.
During the next decades new stamp designs appeared in all the colonies, following the crowning of a new Kemrese king and also stamps depicting local motives, notably
animals, landscapes and aborigines people, began to appear.
=== After independence ===
[[Image:Aotearoa_stamp.JPG|Aotearoa: stamp from the Maori Myths series (1994)|thumb|right]]
In 1901 the newly formed Commonwealth of Australasia became a Dominion within the Empire under the leadership of the Australasian Penal Company, making Australasia a new independent country.
Unlike most of the countries of the world, Australasia didn't issue national stamps, situation which is maintained since that time. The reasons for this are the confederation style of commonwealth governance: each former colony, now province, has considerable internal autonomy, including the issuance of postage stamps. These stamps were (and still are) only valid within each province and not nation wide. But as of 1901, the postage rates were all made the same within Australasia: 1 ceiniod or 1 penny, depending on province.
Between 1921 and 1923 New South Cambrian stamps were issued in bilingual sheets. Stamps with Brithenig and Gaeilg inscriptions were alternated, quite possibly a unique situation in world philately.
With the independence of Ireland from Kemr, in 1923 Guereintia separated from New South Kemr and became a new province. Its first stamps followed immediately. As those from the other provinces it depicted local motives, but did not issue any stamps featuring royal effigies.
In 1924 Kingsland issued the first commemorative stamps, to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the Moreton Bay penal colony. Subsequently the other provinces started to issue regular commemorative stamps depicting all Australasian historical landmarks, as well as other worldwide events, especially from the Commonwealth of Nations member states.
The first air mail designated stamps appeared in 1929 and were issued by the New South Cambria postal authority. They had a face value of 3 ceiniods for national use and 6 ceiniods for international use and depicted planes or dirigibles flying over Autralasian landscapes. Soon the other provincial postal administrations would begin issuing their own air mail stamps. These were always very commonly used due to the incredibly large size of Australasia, which favoured the development of airships for the transport of goods and mail.
In 1944 New South Cambria issued the first multicoloured postage stamps in Australasia, to celebrate the accession to kemrese throne of Constenhin XIII. Multicoloured stamp issues would become common in Australasia within a decade.
Both Kingsland and English Autralasia started to make special issues in 1957. They started with Christmas stamps, and shortly thereafter, issuies of Easter stamps were added to catalogue. As usual the other postal administrations followed the example.
Joint issues, stamp issue between two countries sharing same design, began in 1958. Firstly between the Australasian postal administrations of Aotearoa and Guereintia and later, in 1962, with foreign countries, New South Cambria and Fiji.
Since 1966 all the provincial postal administrations have issued omnibus emissions, where the same design is adopted by several provinces, to celebrate the independence of Australasia. Such issues are known as the Australasia Day Issues. Until recent years, the designs of these stamps were chosen by vote among philatelists. Of course, the most populous provinces tended to monopolise the artwork competitions. Currently each year a different provincial postal administration is rotated to be responsible for chosing the designs for the Australasia Day Issue.
=== Forgeries and Cinderellas ===
Since early 20th century, the rarest and most valuable Australasian stamps (1848-1880 period) have been counterfeited. Due to primitivity and imperfection of early stamp printing processes, the first stamps always existed with a tremendous variety of variations. This makes it very difficult to distinguish real ones from forgeries, without recourse to modern technology. Some very good counterfeits, printed on old stock paper and using old ink have been made that are very good indeed.
[[Image:Australasia_cinderella.JPG|Famous cinderella stamp from "Australasia" (1913)|thumb|right]]
Early philatelists around the world, anxious for stamps from exotic countries, were often sadly cheated by dishonest stamp dealers and importers who sold <i>cinderellas</i>, fantasy issues of stamps from fictional places or real places which never officially issued stamps. Stamps bearing the inscriptions "Australasia" and "Van Diemen's Land" first appeared in the early 20th century. Officially, neither of these entities ever issued stamps and when first world stamp catalogues were published, collectors worldwide found out they were cheated.
Many of these cinderellas ended up being tossed in the dustbin. These have became in recent years extremely rare and are now as valuable or even more valuable as any real postage stamps!
See also:
* Official site of the Australasia Government
[http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-au-index.html]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
Van Diemen's Land
1112
17922
2005-11-04T23:15:15Z
Marc pasquin
10
changed the text regarding the Van diemens Land Party
The territory of '''Van Diemen's land''' is the island south of the coast of the province of [[Guereintia]] and is a dependency of [[Kemr|Cambria]] but is localy ruled from [[New South Cambria]]. Its revenue comes mainly from eco-tourism, call center subcontracting, opium popies (for medicinal purposes) and their world renowned apples.
The territory is famous for its lush forests, golf courses and wood chopping competition.
Her Royal Highness [[Crown Princess Marie Lisbeth of the Scandinavian Realm]] (née ''Mary Elizabeth Donaldson'') was born and raised in Van Diemen's Land. She has become popular among the locals to the point that a pro-scandinavian group (the [[Van Diemen's Land Party]]) has been created. Despite much air time being given to its spokespeoples, it as so far failed to gain a more then marginal membership.
Follows a small list of important dates:
=== 1803 ===
Foundation of the Cambrian penal colony of Hobart
=== 1804 ===
Foundation of the Cambrian penal colony of Launceston
=== 1820 ===
The local government decide to settle the interior and tries to attract immigrants by promising free services from convicts as manservants. The settlers quickly comes in conflicts with the native habitants (The black wars). To solve the problem, the local governement creates wandering "blacklines" where lines of armed men beat the bushes, killing any aborigenese they encounters.
=== 1834 ===
The last native is killed.
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Australasia]]
Great Corridor Territory
1113
54838
2008-10-03T17:46:29Z
Marc pasquin
10
1860
The '''Great Corridor Territory''' occupy a large tract of land in the center of mainland [[Australasia]] going from its northern coast to its southern ones. It is composed of a large number of semi-autonomous native nations (about 70) under a governor that answer only to the central Australasian government. As such, it is not considered a colony of any of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] countries.
Follows a small list of important dates:
=== 1836 ===
A charter is given by the government of england to a joint bavarian-english company for the establishment a freemen colony . The colony, Eugenide, is created as a model settlement with a planned development, Acts giving freedom of religous and political beliefs as well as a libertarian approach to government. As the name imply though, the colony is seen as first and foremost a destination for those "well born".
=== 1839 ===
Due to its official promise of freedom from religous persecutions, the colony saw the massive arrival of lutherians.
=== 1845 ===
Copper deposits are discovered near the colony setting of rush of miners.
=== 1854 ===
The city government proves unable to deal with the influx while maintaining its ideals. The British authority take away the company's charter and assume direct rule.
=== 1860 ===
Begining of the arrival of mid-eastern camel driver. Many intermarried with the local aborigenes population leading to the creation of the [[Ghanra]] tribe.
=== 1901 ===
The british government renounced its claim of the Eugenide colony and its surrounding land. It is then joined with the northern unincorporated territories under direct management of the central Australasia government.
=== 1941 ===
As part of the war effort and to ensure it does become a weak link in the defence of the land, the GCT is govern by the military placing it, de facto, under martial. It is here in the uninhabited portion of the territory that FK and allied scientists perform tests on their first atomic bomb.
=== 1978 ===
Instead of being named by the Australasian Government, the chief-minister of the territory is now elected by locals. the governor stays nominated.
[MP]
[[Category:Australasia]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Lufthansa
1114
54146
2008-09-11T22:21:58Z
Geoff
193
Changed spellings of Turkestani cities; added flight to Bukhara; changed route from Ankara to Gordion
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Bremersche Luft Hansa AG |
company_logo = [[Image:lufthansa logo.png|Lufthansa Logo]] |
company_type = Public company|
company_slogan = ''Besonders für Sie!''<br /> Especially for you!|
foundation = 1897|
location = Bremen, [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]|
key_people = Wolfgang Mayrhuber, CEO & Director|
num_employees = 135,264|
industry = Avionic Transport|
products = Passenger & Freight Transports|
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] T 1 million |
}}
Lufthansa is the name of the largest [[Germany|German]] airline company. The full name is ''Bremersche Luft Hansa AG'', and is acutally one of the largest in the world. Their main base is in the [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] city of [[Bremen]], with a secondary base in Frankfurt am Main. A tertiary hub is being developed near the Berlin Aerodrome.
Lufthansa is a founding member of Star Alliance, one of the world's major airline alliances. Currently, the Lufthansa Group operates more than 300 aircraft. It uses the IATA designator LH and the ICAO designator BLH.
== History ==
{|
|http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/hb-lh.gif
|-
|+ '''Flag of the Bremersche Luft Hansa AG.'''
|}
As a League decision, the Hansa decided on January 6, 1926 to unify their air-transport interests and thus Lufthansa was born. Over the years there have been frustrations expressed by various other air-transport companies within the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] about the near monopoly that Lufthansa has exercised in the region. An air war between Lufthansa and [[Venedair]] was feared in the 1990's, but was averted with the "Star-Alliance" (German: Sternallianz; Wenedyk: Olęca Ściołar) where Venedair and Lufthansa worked amicably with one another. This move has proven highly fruitful, but has resulted in loose "spheres-of-influence" where the two airlines allow one or the other to control a local market
As the business of person transport has grown over the years, subsidiary businesses to Lufthansa have increased. Here are some of the noteable:
* Lufthansa Technik, one of the world's largest aircraft maintenance providers
* Lufthansa <nowiki>CityLine</nowiki>, a regional carrier
* Thomas Cook, a diversified travel services provider
* Air Dalmati, an airline based in Raguza, Dalmatia
* Delvag, an insurance company specializing in air transport
* LSG Sky Chefs, the world's largest airline caterer, which accounts for one third of the world's airline meals
* Lufthansa Flight Training, a major provider of flight crew training services to various airlines
The fleet of Lufthansa is composed primarily of Intercontinental and Intracontinental Airships.
* Airbus A300 (-600)
* Airbus A319
* Airbus A320
* Airbus A321
* Airbus A330 (-200 and -300)
* Airbus A340 (-300 and -600)
* Boeing 737 (-300 and -500)
* Boeing 747 (-200F and -400)
* Boeing 767 (-300)
* Boeing MD-11 (-F)
* Avro RJ85
* Canadair CRJ700
* Canadair CRJ200
==Current destinations served by Lufthansa Air==
(though this doesn't show the <nowiki>CityLine</nowiki> or Thomas Cook lines)
===[[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]===
* Berlin
* Bremen
* Dresden
* Düsseldorf
* Frankfurt
* Hamburg
* Hanover
* <nowiki>Cologne/Bonn</nowiki>
* <nowiki>Leipzig/Halle</nowiki>
* Munich
* Nuremberg
* Stuttgart
===Europe===
* Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom]]
* Athens, [[Greece]]
* Barcelona, [[Aragon]]
* Belgrade, [[Serbia]]
* Bilbao, [[France]]
* Birmingham, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
* Bologna, [[Italy]]
* Bovlai, [[Xliponia]]
* Brussels, [[Batavian Kingdom]]
* Budapest, [[Hungary]]
* Bucharest, [[Romanian Federation]]
* Cadiz, [[Castile and Leon]]
* [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
* Cavylthon, [[Armorica]]
* Christiania, [[Norway]]
* Constantinople, [[Greece]]
* Czytać Leoniu, [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
* [[Danzig]]
* Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]]
* Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
* Janaw, [[Helvetia]]
* Gøteborg, [[Scandinavian Realm]]
* Graz, [[Austria]]
* Ibiza, [[Aragon]]
* Kazan, [[Russia]]
* Køpenhavn, [[Denmark]]
* Larnaca, [[Cyprus]]
* Lisbon, [[Portugal]]
* London, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] (Heathrow Aerodrome)
* Lyon, [[France]]
* Malaga, [[Castile and Leon]]
* [[Malta]]
* Manchester, [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
* Marseilles, [[France]]
* Milan, [[Italy]] (Linate Aerodrome and Malpensa Aerodrome)
* Minsk, [[Belarus]]
* Moscow, [[Russia]] (Sheremetyevo Aerodrome)
* Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]]
* Nice, [[France]]
* Nizhny Novgorod, [[Russia]]
* Ousek, [[Croatia]]
* Palermo, [[Two Sicilies]]
* Palma, [[Aragon]]
* Paris, [[France]] (Roissy International Aerodrome)
* Perm, [[Russia]]
* Petrograd, [[Russia]]
* Porto, [[Portugal]]
* Prague, [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]
* Raguza, [[Dalmatia]]
* Reondradun, [[Jervaine]]
* Riga, [[Latvia]]
* Rome, [[Papal States]]
* Samara, [[Russia]]
* Sedigord, [[Nassland]]
* Sofia, [[Bulgaria]]
* Stockholm, [[Sweden]]
* Tallinn, [[Estonia]]
* Turin, [[Italy]]
* Turku, [[Finland]]
* Ufa, [[Russia]]
* [[Valladolid]], [[Castile and Leon]]
* Venice, [[Italy]]
* Vienna, [[Austria]]
* Vilnius, [[Lithuania]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
* Wären, [[Helvetia]]
* [[Warsina]], [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
* Yekaterinograd, [[Russia]]
* Zürech, [[Helvetia]]
===Africa===
* Abuja, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]]
* Akra, [[Gadangmeland]]/[[Gold Coast|Western Gold Coast]]
* Addis Ababa, [[Ethiopia]]
* Agadir, [[Maghreb]]
* Alexandria, [[Egypt]]
* Asmara, [[Eritrea]]
* Casablanca, [[Maghreb]]
* Cairo, [[Egypt]]
* Cape Town, [[South Africa]]
* Johannesburg, [[South Africa]]
* Khartoum, [[Egypt]]
* Lagos, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]]
* Tripoli, Libya
* Tunis, [[Two Sicilies]]
===Asia===
* Abu Dhabi, [[United Arab Emirates]]
* Almalıq, [[Turkestan]]
* Amman, [[Jordan]]
* Antalya, [[Turkey]]
* Aşgabat, [[Turkestan]]
* Baku, [[Azerbaijan]]
* Bangalore, [[Maisúr]]
* Beijing, [[Beihanguo]]
* Beirut, [[Lebanon]]
* Bombay, [[India|British India]]
* Buxara, [[Turkestan]]
* Dammam, Saudi Arabia
* Delhi, [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]
* Dubai, United Arab Emirates
* Frederiksnagore (Xryram͂pur), [[Frederiksnagore]]
* Gordion, [[Turkey]]
* Guangzhou, [[Moi Gok]]
* Saigon, [[Nam Viet]]
* Hong Kong, Hong Kong (English Crown Colony of)
* Haiðarábáð, [[Haiðarábáð]]
* Izmir, [[Turkey]]
* Zakarta, [[Mazapahit]]
* Jeddah, [[Saudi Arabia]]
* Zohor, [[Xrivizaja]]
* Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar, [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]
* Kuwait City, Al-Kuwayt
* Madras, [[India|British India]]
* Manila, [[Filipinas]]
* Muscat, The Thousand Emirates
* Nagoya, [[Yamato]]
* Òsaca, [[Yamato]]
* Riyadh, Saudi Arabia
* Seul, [[Corea]]
* [[Shanghai]]
* Tehran, [[Persia]]
* Tel Aviv, [[Judea]]
* Edo, [[Yamato]]
===North America===
* Atlanta, Jacobia, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Boston, Massachusetts-Bay, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Charlotte, Carolina, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Chicago, Ouisconsin, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Dallas, [[Tejas]]
* Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Louisianne]]
* Detroit, Michigan, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* San Diego, [[Alta California]]
* Miami, Florida ([[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] Occupation Zone -- currently not in public service, as the Miami Aerodrome has been comandeered by the RTC's military high command.)
* New Amsterdam [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Newark, Kent, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Philadelphia, Pennsylvaania, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
* Portland, [[Oregon]]
* San Francisco, [[Montrei]]
* [[Ville-Marie]], [[New Francy]]
* Vancouver, [[Oregon]]
* Georgetown, Ter Mair, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
===Latin America===
* Bons Oratges, [[Riu de L'Argent]]
* [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Castile and Leon]]
* Caracas, [[Venezola|Venezôla]]
* Guatemala, [[Central American Community|Central America]], [[Castile and Leon]]
* Mejico City, [[Mejico]]
* Rio de Janeiro, [[Brazil]]
* São Paulo, [[Parana|Paraná]]
* [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Castile and Leon]]
* Santiago, [[Chile]]
==Interesting Facts==
One of the newest Apostles of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] was a pilot and eventually Senior Vice President for flight operations and Chief Pilot for Lufthansa.
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Aviation]]
Kingsland
1115
50503
2008-03-02T15:46:30Z
Marc pasquin
10
The '''Province of Kingsland''' is a colony of the kingdom of [[Scotland]] which currently enjoy a great degree of autonomy in relation to both the motherland as a component of the Commonwealth of [[Australasia]].
Its revenue comes mainly from agricultural practices including cattle ranching, tobaco growing as well as some of the largest sugar cane fields in this part of the world.
[[Whummlin]] is extraordinarily popular.
No visit to the province would be complete without having a picture taken of oneselves in front of the traditional houses on stilts which can be found all over the land.
The province can be reach by using its airship service Kagctas, world famous for being the only such service to have never suffered a crash.
Follows a small list of important dates:
=== 1824 ===
Foundation of the Scotish penal colony of Moreton Bay
=== 1859 ===
The penal colony never becomes self-sufficient and to re-coup some of its investment, the Scotish government open the land to settlement by freemen.
=== 1863-1900 ===
Local workforce size proves insufficient for the demand of sugar can fields owner. Transportations of convicts and natives islanders (the arrangement was refered to officialy as "Labour Contracts") is authorised. Few actualy understood the agreements and ended up spending the rest of their lives working under horrendous conditions in the sugar fields.
=== 1883 ===
A few kingslanders adventurer manage to stage a coup on the island of papua and demand annexion by kingsland which was granted.
=== 1900 ===
The practice of "labour contracts" is considered tantamount to serfdom by a growing number of civil groups and presure is applied to the government until it is finaly ended
=== 1941 ===
The military bases at townsville and torres island are attacked by chinese forces.
=== 1943 ===
the city of Brisbane becomes the headquarter for allies operation in the pacific leading to an economical boom.
=== 1949 ===
[[Papua-New-Guinea]] is granted independence
=== 1957 ===
At the war's end, military forces left or were scaled down. The province experience a mini-recession. Blaming many of their curent problems on the Australasian and Scotish government, the Countrymen Party is elected on a platform of self-sufficience and protectionism. The party would stay in power until 1989.
[MP]
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Australasia]]
Guereintia
1116
60136
2009-06-29T01:14:46Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Some grammar corrections.
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Tír Ghearoinn (Gaelic) '''</big><br><big>'''Province of Guereintia ([[English]])'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Drap-guei.png|center]]<br>National Flag
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Drap-guei-gg.png|center]]<br>Commissioner General's Flag
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Gaeilg]]
|-
| Other || [[Brithenig]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Melbroin
|-
|'''Commissioner General''' || Dewidd de Kretser
|-
|'''First Minister''' || Stían Barakat
|-
|'''Area''' || -
|-
|'''Population''' || -
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Guereintian Oversea Líre
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Commonwealth of Nations]]
|}
The current '''Province of Guereintia''' (Gaelic: ''Tír Ghearoinn'') started out as the southernmost part of the colony of [[New South Cambria]] and gained its independence from it only in the 20th century.
== Economy ==
The province's revenues come mainly from mining (brown coal, petrol, gas, gold, gypsum and silica) and tourism.
== Politics ==
Ireland and Guereintia have what would be best described as a 'special relationship'. It began its existence as a Kemrese colony, but was always a de facto Irish colony. The current status of Guereintia reflects that.
After Ireland gained its independence, this historical relationship was formalised as a kind of republican personal union, with both countries sharing a head of state and Guereintia becoming a de jure dominion of Ireland. Both countries are fully independent of each other, but share common citizenship and it's possible for people to move between both countries freely, just as long as they declare themselves for tax in their country of residence. Also, politicians from each country have the right to address the parliament of the other. Guereintians vote for the Irish President, but the offices of Commissioner General (the de facto head of state, officially the President's representative in Guereintia) and the First Minister are elected by Guereintians and Irish resident there. In addition, politicians from each country have the right to address the parliaments of the other, and by convention the lower houses of the parliaments exchange a number of members each year.
== Culture ==
The province is famous for its quaint [[Ireland|Irish]] culture, its Múmba (English: ''Moomba'', festival) taking place each year in Melbroin and for its [[rugby]], [[hurling]] and [[netball]] leagues. It can be reached by using its airline, [[Ansett]].
== History ==
Follows a small list of important dates:
{|
!align=left| Period ||align=left| Events
|-
|valign=top| 1803 || Foundation of the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] penal colony of Ua Suilamhain Bay.
|-
|valign=top| 1834-37 || The colony now houses more freemen then convicts. It is incorporated as a municipality under the name of Melbroin (Ga. ''Maolbron'', En. ''Melbourne''). It continues to spread outside of the city as mainly lawless territory where Squatters (Rich landowners who grabbed parcels illegally) strive.
|-
|valign=top| 1851 || Discovery of large gold deposit near Cluns causing a gold rush.
|-
|valign=top| 1854 || Despite being freed and allowed to stay, Irish are still legally considered second class citizens leading to a revolt lead by [[Gearoinn Uí Chonaill]]. Though the revolt failed, Uí Chonaill would continue harassing the authority for the next two decades helped by his band of bushrangers.
|-
|valign=top| 1862 || Arrival of the Selectors, people who bought lands held until now by Squatters. Small battles follow between the two groups.
|-
|valign=top| 1863 || Foundation of the first reserve for displaced aboriginals.
|-
|valign=top| 1872 || The Cambrian colonial government established a form of limited public education with basic subjects (reading, writing, and arithmetic) being free but any others having to be paid for.
|-
|valign=top| 1908 || Discovery of coal helping to renew the economy of the district.
|-
|valign=top| 1923 || The referendum for independence as a colony of [[Ireland]] is passed. Melbroin and the surrounding Bá Philib (Port Phillip) District is renamed ''Guereintia'' after the rebel leader and folk hero.
|-
|valign=top| 1973 || The vote is extended to include every adult citizen of the province. Up to this date, only landowners had that right.
|}
[[Category:Australasia]]
[[Category:Ireland]]
Aotearoa
1117
46889
2007-08-28T13:30:20Z
IJzeren Jan
3
cat; can this one be depropped?
{{start infobox|name=AOTEAROA}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Aotearoa|english=Aotearoa}}
{{image infobox|file=ao-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Maori]]|others=[[English]]}}
<!--{{cities2 infobox|capital=...|other=...}}-->
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Te Kuini|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana]]}}
<!--{{ruler2 infobox|title=Te Arikinui|name=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}}
{{independence infobox|from=...|dec_date=...|rec_date=...}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=...|date=...}}-->
{{currency infobox|currency=1 pauna = 20 herengi = 240 kapa}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Administration ==
=== Head of State ===
Officialy, the Head of State is considered to be currently Queen Diana of England (known localy as ''te kuini te Aotearoa''). Actual power however is vested in Te Arikinui ("The Great Chief") who upon ascension to his or her rank swear loyalty to the Queen (or King) of England.
The role of Te Arikinui has been described by some as akin to that of a Governor General in other English realms. The main difference however is that while Te Arikinui must act in a manner that is consdered "loyal" to the english monarch, he or she is not it's representative nor the executor of it's wishes. Similarly, the English monarch is not the "ruler" but the "protector" of Aotearoa and while it could influence decisions in England itself, it can only make "recomandations" .
Te Arikinui is an elective post chosen by the chiefs (rangatira) of the various iwi from amongst themselves. The role is for life and is in theory open to all. As the Head of the various Iwi themselves tend to come from specific families, the pool of candidate is more limited.
== History ==
In pre-colonial time, the islands that now make up the Principality of Aotearoa were inhabited by a group of polynesian now refer to as "Maori". They were grouped in Iwi (extended family and allies) who often warred with one another.
The founding of the modern State of Aotearoa is usualy considered to be the signing of the treaty of Wayne-Haki (named after the chief negociators from both side). It was to spell out in much details the exact relationship between Aotearoa and England. Over the years however, a few addendum had to be written to specify certain points. The original treaty had been written in English and Moari (both being considered equal) but since each language contained concept alien to the other, loanwords were invented sometime with unintended results.
In 1951, Aotearoa joined Australasia as a freely associated state.
== Geography ==
In addition to the mainland territory (defined as as the islands of Te-Ika-a-Maui, Te Wai Pounamu and their satelites), the Realm is considered to include the islands of [[Kuke]], [[Niue]], [[Tokelau]] and [[Samoa]] as well as the [[Aotearoan Antarctic Dependency]]. Interestingly, while the outer islands are dependencies of Aotearoa, their link is considered to be only between Te Arikinui and their chiefs and so are not (from a legal standpoint) considered to be part of the Commonwealth nor their citizens to be english (or even aotearoan) subjects.
=== The Concessions ===
The treaty of Wayne-Haki granted the english certain territorial concession from the Maories within which english law would applied. In theory, land could only be granted to the English government or it's agents. However, the two version of the treaty lead to varying interpretation. While the english one stated "Concessions can only be made to The Crown", the maori one state (litteraly) "Guardianship can only be given to a crown". The first result was that some of the chieftains felt to be within their rights in granting guardianship (leasing) of land to *any* nation as long as it was made through its monarch (interpretated as government).
The English Colonial authority first learned of this when a scotish company approached their government to approved a lease they had signed with a local chief. The scotish, unsure of the situation, passed on the information to the English who sent representatives right away to try and impose their vision of the treaty. It quickly came to light that in addition to the Scottish concession, a french one was also on its way to being set up by Baron Charles de Thierry,. Unable to make the 2 chiefs responsible for the situation go back on their agreement, they nonetheless manage to convince Te Arikinui and the assembled chiefs not to sign any future land concessions to a country beside England.
The second result of the conflicting intepretation was in regard to the status of the concessions themselves. The Maori posited that the term used implied a temporary situation wherehas the english side saw it as a permanent transfer of ownership. After much discussion, a deal was reached whereby, legaly speaking, all concession were to be considered leased (and not owned) by the european powers for a renewable period of 99 years.
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Australasia]]
National Realism
1118
18682
2005-11-11T10:35:22Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''National realism''' was a politically-oriented style of 20th century art intended to glorify the blessings of the Russian and [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] nations. It was particularly promoted in the [[Russia|Russian Empire]], and, after the [[Second Great War]], in several other countries in [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Asia]] that found themselves within the Russian sphere of influence. National realism is closely related to the ideology of the [[SNOR]].
<!---http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg--->
http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/snor-propaganda.jpg
It was officially adopted in 1934 at the Congress of Russian Writers. National realism, designed by culture minister Andrei Mariupolsky, held that successful art depicts and glorifies the struggle of the entire Slavic world towards a strong, glorious and unified nation. The art produced under national realism is realistic, optimistic, and heroic.
The purpose of national realism was to elevate every single Slav, whatever his social status was, by presenting his life, work, and recreation as admirable. In other words, its goal was to educate the people in the goals and meaning of SNORism. In practice, national realism demanded close adherence to party doctrine, and has often been criticized as detrimental to the creation of true, unfettered art. In effect, it often functioned as little more than a means to censor artistic self-expression, sacrificing the individual for the good of nation and state. Indeed, painting subjects were limited to the glorification of SNORist ideals and in particular of SNORist leaders, especially [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]. Western critics sometimes wryly encapsulate the principles of national realism as 'Girl meets Eagle'.
<!---http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/propaganda2a.jpg--->
http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/snor-propaganda2a.jpg
As a result of the rigid precepts of this school of art, many artists and authors found their works censored, ignored, or rejected. Mikhail Bulgakov, for instance, was forced to write his masterwork, ''The Master and Margarita'', in secret, despite earlier successes such as ''White Guard''. Sergei Prokofiev and Dmitri Shostakovich found themselves essentially unable to compose music during this period. Both were often accused of "formalism" (the counterpart of national realism), although their international fame prevented them from being imprisoned or killed.
National realism as an official school of art dominated Russia and Eastern Europe until the late 1980s. Its doctrines were most strongly enforced in the period immediately following the Second Great War, but were somewhat relaxed after [[Vissarionov]]'s death in 1958.
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Russia]]
China
1119
60176
2009-06-30T23:03:46Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* Early 20th Century */ Grammar correction.
[[Image:Imperial China flag.png|thumb|right|Imperial flag of China]]
Until the [[Great Oriental War]], China was a great empire, covering a vast area of East Asia.
During the 1920's, China entered a major expansionistic phase, expanding northward into Siberia, eastward into [[Corea]] and Taiwan, westward into [[Tibet]] and southward into [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]. Finally, in 1937, they went so far as to place a puppet Emperor on the throne of [[Japan]]. This resulted in a series of sanctions by the [[Austronesian League]] which led China to bomb Sideni (Sydney), [[Australasia]], beginning the Great Oriental War, also known as the Great Pacific War. Finally, in 1947, after a bloody war, Beijing was [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|atom-bombed]], the Imperial Family killed, and China finally subjugated. Tibet was given her independence back, and Inner Mongolia united with Outer Mongolia to form the united [[Mongolia]]. To avoid future imperialism, China was broken up into several states along linguistic lines:
*北漢國 [[Beihanguo]] (often referred to as simply "China", literally "North Han Land")
*南漢國 [[Nanhanguo]] (literally "South Han Land")
*湖南 [[Hunan]]
*南昌 [[Nanchang]]
*上海 [[Shanghai]]
*梅州 [[Meizhou]]
*廣東 [[Canton]]
*福建臺灣海南 [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] (Futainan, 福臺南)
**福建 Fujian
**臺灣 [[Taiwan]]
**海南 Hainan
*壯國 [[Zhuanguo]]
*إيگرستن [[Uyguristan]]
In addition, the former colony of [[Chinese East Africa]] is today ruled as a kind of [[condominium]] between the various Chinese states under the auspices of the Chinese East Africa Company.
== History ==
=== 19th Century===
[[China]] was largely the same *there* as *here* until the reign of [[Daoguang]].
Beginning in the 1820's, European powers imported opium into China, in an attempt to reverse the balance of trade. This alarmed Chinese authorities, and, in 1838, Lin Zexu, under order from the Emperor, began confiscating opium at ports. The Emperor forbade opium within the Empire. European traders, particular those from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], were outraged and demanded compensation, with some even advocating war.
Lin sent a letter to Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] and to King [[Iewan IV]] of [[Kemr]] warning them that China was adopting a stricter policy towards everyone who brought opium into China, and asking that they would act "in accordance with decent feeling" and support his efforts.
A compromise was proposed wherein the Chinese government would compensate the traders for the destroyed opium, but agreeing to abide thereafter by Chinese laws. Given China's relative weakness, this was quite advantageous.
Daoguong was eventually pressured into opening up China to greater trade with the west. Throughout the 19th century, the power of the court would wane, and China would be forced to sign a number of unequal treaties with Western powers. In addition, China began losing influence over its [[Mandala system|tributaries]]. In 1860, the Chinese were forced to cede Outer Manchuria (the modern [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] and part of southern [[Primorye]]).
In 1861, Emperor [[Xianfeng]] passed away, and was succeeded by his 6-year-old son, who became Emperor [[Tongzhi]], and power was wielded by his mother, Empress Dowager [[Ci Xi]]. Tongzhi came of age in 1873, and attempted major reforms of China's government. Two years later he died of smallpox, and was succeeded by [[Guangxu]]. Ci Xi ruled once more as regent for Guangxu for Guangxu until 1890.
In 1896, [[Japan]] defeated China in the [[Sino-Japanese War]], shocking the Chinese authorities, who had always considered Japan to be an inferior state, a tributary.
This lead, in 1898, to the start of the [[Guangxu Reform]], modelled, in part, on the Japanese Meidji Restoration. Conservatives, led by former regent Ci Xi, attempted to halt the reforms, with little success.
=== Early 20th Century ===
China bided its time, modernizing its military and increasing control over the provinces. Upon Guangxu's death in 1908, he was succeeded by his nephew, who became Emperor [[Xuantong]].
By 1920, the opportunity presented itself to China, with Russia weakened by the Civil War, and Japan de-militarizing, to reclaim its position of pre-eminence. In 1920, China invaded [[Corea]] and [[Taiwan]], easily defeating the Japanese. In 1924, China, in league with [[Russia]], invaded the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]], but betrayed Russia by claiming the Far East Russia for themselves. Tibet and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij|Siam]] were the next in line, and with [[Buddhism|Buddhists]] being non-violent, there was next to no resistance in Tibet. Siam was more of a challenge, but no problem for the voluminous Chinese forces. The [[Austronesian League]], finally beginning to notice China's expansion, sent a letter of warning to them. This was thoroughly ignored, and China's next target was Japan itself. In 1929, Chinese forces based out of Yokohama (a treaty port) attacked Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]) and, after a four-year war, placed their ally, Prince Mitxi, on the throne as [[Emperor Xòwa]]. Japan was a key member of the Austronesian league, and the League was forced to slap sanctions onto China. In 1937, China launched an attack on Sideni (Sydney), finally, [[Australasia]] declared War on China.
=== The Great Pacific War ===
Main article: ''[[Great Oriental War]]''
[[Australasia]], as a retaliatory action, started by invading [[Corea]] from their base in Naha, [[Lùquiù]]. The attack was at first, succesful, mostly due to bad communication between [[Kieñseñ]] and Beijing. However, by the winter, the Chinese army had driven Australasia out of Corea, with the help of Japanese forces attacking Naha.
Australasia fell back to the [[Filipinas]]. The Chinese, after invading [[Xrivizaja]], were now pushing on [[Mazapahit]]. Australasia sent forces to aid the Mazapahitans, another member of the [[Austronesian League]]. This mission was a success, and the Chinese were prevented from gaining any ground in Mazapahit, because of an inability to attack from the Filipinas. Australasia then proceeded to push up through Xrivizaja, then heading up through [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij|Siam]]. The Australasians held their ground in [[Burma]], but it was a stalemate. By 1946, with the aid of [[Germany|German]] scientists, captured after the [[Second Great War|European War]], a joint [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|Atomic]] research project was set up in mainland Australasia by the Federated Kingdoms. In an attempt to force the Chinese to give in, a bomb was dropped on Xi'an. Nine hundred thousand people were killed, but the Chinese held firm. The Stalemate continued for another three years. In 1949, and on the brink of giving in, Australasia dropped four atom bombs on Beijing, in a last effort to win the war. The whole city, and six million people, were killed, including the whole Imperial family. It was the end of the Qing dynasty, and the end of China.
The Australasians made [[Tibet]] independant again, and unified [[Mongolia]]. The rest was returned, essentially, to its state before the war, apart from China. In an effort to prevent China from causing any more trouble, it was split up, according to Language, on the logic that it is harder to unify countries with seperate languages, than countries with a single language.
=== The Chinese Nations After the Great Pacific War ===
After the Great Pacific War, China was split into ten countries: [[Beihanguo]] (Also called simply "China"), [[Nanhanguo]], [[Hunan]], The Republic of [[Nanchang]], the Republic of [[Shanghai]], The [[Meizhou]] Republic, [[Canton]], The Kingdom of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]], [[Zhuanguo]], and The Republic of [[Uyguristan]].
=== The 2003 [[Cantonese War]] ===
2003 saw a short lived war between the belligerent Empire of Hunan and the Commonwealth of Canton (officially, the "Do Ge GwongDung", or 'Way of Canton' / ANARC [Aleatoric Natal Agency of (R)evolutionary Canton]). Canton and its foreign allies proved victorious and the war has left Hunan a shambles which the [[League of Nations]] is considering how to deal with.
[[Category:China|*]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Nanhanguo
1120
61735
2009-09-01T03:25:46Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=南漢國<br>Nanhanguo (South China)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nanhanguo / 南漢國|english=Nanhanguo (South China)}}
{{image infobox|file=Nanhanguo_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Mandarin (Nanhanyu)}}
<!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} -->
{{cities infobox|capital=Chengdu|largest=|other=}}
<!-- {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} -->
{{independence infobox|from=Australasia|dec_date=1952|rec_date=1952}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Yuan}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}-->
{{close infobox}}
<!--GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS-->
==History==
Nanhanguo, like every other [[China|Chinese]] state, was held by [[Australasia]] until 1952. It did not rebuild itself quite as quickly as [[Beihanguo]], but it still rebuilt itself. In 1955, the Nanhan branch of the Beihanguo-based XGD (New Workers' Party) came to power, about as soon as it was formed. However, the Nanhan road was not quite as smooth as the [[Beihanguo|Chinese]] one, and there were various dissensions from minorities in Yunnan, which cost money to quash, which otherwise would have gone into rebuilding the nation. But still, Nanhanguo steadily progressed towards prosperity, until 1980, when [[Hunan]] proceeded to seize agricultural land on the border. Nanhanguo attempted to repel the invasion, and succeded, with help from China. However, this damaged Nanhanguo, and slowed the regeneration process.
In 1989, the XGD collapsed through differences of opinion on agricultural policy, and a general election was forced. There was no large party, and coalitions could not be forged, the country began to collapse, with nearly every bill being beaten down by the parliament. The President, Wu Mingxia, declared a state of political emergency, and his allies introduced a bill into parliament giving him the ability to pass legislation without parliament. This had a narrow victory in parliament, people seeing the need for a strong government. By 1994, the country was getting back on its feet, but an election was looming, and the President was concerned that he would lose. He passed a bill declaring that a President may delay an election. This recieved a very bad reaction by the public, and the largest opposition party passed a bill of no confidence in the president. This was passed by 60% of parliament, just enough to impeach the president. The president deposed, a coalition finally began to emerge, recognising the need for cooperation, in order to prevent the same thing happen again. The Nanhan Democratic Party, or NMD emerged, from a merger of several different parties. In 1998, it swept to power, and returned in the 2001 elections, with the largest majority a Party had ever had in Nanhanguo. Currently, Nanhanguo is enjoying a boom, and is coming near to joining the ranks of China as a world power.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]].<br>
West: [[Tibet]].<br>
Southwest: [[Burma]].<br>
South: [[Hsip'aqa]] (Tributary state between [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]), [[Mÿqan̊ Vá]], [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] (Tributary states between Nanhanguo and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]), [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br>
Southeast: [[Nam Viet]], [[Zhuanguo]], [[Hunan]], [[Nanchang]].<br>
East: [[Shanghai]].<br>
<!--==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)-->
[[File:Nanhanguo roundel.PNG|thumb|Air force roundel]]
[[Category:Nations in China]]
SI
1121
60875
2009-07-28T20:08:17Z
BoArthur
2
/* Linear measures: */
== Introduction ==
The <b>SI</b>, or <i>Système International</i> is a standardised system of weights and measures defined and managed by [[CICEP]]. Most countries in IB use this system as their official and common system of weights and measures; the few countries that don't subscribe to the SI must comply in commercial exportation for expediency sake. (Likewise, countries exporting from SI to non-SI countries have to label their products accordingly or else face import fines & penalties.) SI units of measure were established at the Libra Convention in Paris in 1875, and are based on the traditional Roman system of measures already in use throughout much of Europe. The Convention standardised all the units and authorised the creation of physical standards - the famous platinum pes and libra which serve as standards against which all other measuring devices may be compared for accuracy. These physical standards are on deposit in the French Royal Academy of Sciences; and many countries have produced exact replicas for their own domestic use. All of the units find their derivation from the PES or foot - 600 stadiae are one degree of Latitude, passing through Paris.
Each measure has a scientific name, which is either of Latin or Greek origin; and often a local form, which varies as to local language. Thus, the libra (Latin) has variants in French (livre), English (pound), Brithenig (llifr), etc. Only the Grecco-Latin names are official, however; in general, governmental and academic research departments and publishers of text books and other standard reference works have adopted the policy of using only the official names in their documents (sometimes with local variants in parentheses).
==Linear measures:==
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 LUCIS ANNUAE || (la) || = || 6.3923 x 10<sup>12</sup> mi || 9.4607 x 10<sup>12</sup> km || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]]
|-
| 1 PARCSECA || (pa) || = || 2.0849 x 10<sup>16</sup> mi || 3.0856 x 10<sup>16</sup> km || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]]
|-
| 1 TERRUM || (tm) || = || 101.079.729,73 MILLES || [149.598.000 KM] (A.U. *here*) || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]]
|-
| 1 MILLE || (mi) || = || 5000 PEDES || [1.48km, .925 mi]
|-
| 1 STADIUM || (st) || = || 125 ps / 625 p || [185m, 607']
|-
| 1 PERTICA || (pc) || = || 10 PEDES || [2.96m, 9'9"]
|-
| 1 PASSUS || (ps) || = || 5 PEDES || [1.48m, 4'11"]
|-
| 1 PES || (p) || = || 12 UNCIAE || [29.6cm, 11.7"]
|-
| 1 UNCIA || (uc) || = || 16sc or 12 dc || [2.467cm, .971"]
|-
| 1 DOCICULA || (dc) || = || 16 LILIPUTICAE || [2.06mm, .0809"]
|-
| 1 SESTICULA || (sc) || = || 12 LILIPUTICAE || [1.54mm, .0607"]
|-
| 1 LILIPUTICA || (lc) || = || 100 UNCICULAE || [128µm, .00506"] || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]]
|-
| 1 UNCICULA || (uuc) || = || || [1.28µm, .0000506"]
|}
(The MILLE is short for MILLE PASSUS)
==Area:==
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 CARUCATA || (cc) || = || 120jg || [74.88 ac]
|-
| 1 JUGERUM || (jg) || = || 120x240 PEDES || [.252 hectare, .624 ac]
|-
| 1 ACNUA || (acn) || = || 120x120 PEDES || [.312 ac]
|-
| 1 UNCIAGRIA || (ucjg) || = || 1/12 JUGERUM || [210 sq. m, 251 sq. yd]
|-
| 1 SCRIPULUM || (scp) || = || 1/288 JUGERUM || 10x10 PEDES
|}
==Weight:==
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 TONNEAU (ton) || = || 50 TALENS || [975.45kg, 2280 lbs] ''(proposal)''
|-
| 1 TALENS (tl) || = || 60 LIBRAE || [19.509kg, 45.6lb]
|-
| 1 LIBRA (lb) || = || 12 UNCIAE || [325g, .76lb]
|-
| 1 UNCIA (uc) || = || 8 DRACHMAE || [27.1g]
|-
| 1 DRACHMA (dr) || = || 60 GRANA || [3.39g]
|-
| 1 GRANUM (gr) || || [56mg]
|}
1 C of water at 1 atm at 2.33º (max. density of water) weighs 10 LIBRAE. Each successive twelfth of a libra or pes is named thus: sextans (2); quadrans (3); triens (4); quincunx (5); semis (6); septunx (7); bessis (8); dodrans (9); dexcunx (10); deunx (11).
==Volume:==
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 AMPHORA (aa) || = || 8 C. or 1 cu. PES || [26.01 l]
|-
| 1 CONGIUS (C) || = || 8 O. or 216 UNCIAE || [3.25 l]
|-
| 1 SEXTARIUS (S) || = || 36 UNCIAE || [542 ml]
|-
| 1 OCTARIUS (O) || = || 27 UNCIAE || [406 ml]
|-
| 1 UNCIA (fl.uc) || = || 8 DRACHMAE || [15 ml]
|-
| 1 DRACHMA (fl.dr) || = || 60 GUTTAE || [1.882 ml]
|-
| 1 GUTTA (gtt) || = || || [31 ul]
|}
Household:
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 CALICULA (cx) || = || 6 fl.uc. (a lg. cup)
|-
| 1 POCLUM (P) || = || 4 fl.uc. (a sm. cup)
|-
| 1 fl UNCIA (fl.uc) || = || 2 CONCHA
|-
| 1 CONCHA (CC) || = || 4 COCHLEA (tablespoon)
|-
| 1 COCHLEA (cc) || = || 1 fl DRACHMA (teaspoon)
|}
==Time:==
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 ANNUM (an) || = || 365.242190 DIES || [1 tropical year]
|-
| 1 DIES (ds) || = || 24 HORAE || [1 day]
|-
| 1 HORA (hr) || = || 60 MINUTAE || [1 hr]
|-
| 1 MINUTA (min) || = || 60 SECUNDA || [1 min]
|-
| 1 SECUNDA (sec) || = || 60 TRISAE || [60 trices]
|-
| 1 TRISA (ts) || = || 60 QUADRISAE || [1/60 sec]
|-
| 1 QUADRISA (qs) || = || || [1/60 trice]
|}
(The MINUTA and SECUNDA are short for PARS MINUTA and PARS MINUTA SECUNDA
respectively. The ANNUM is used mostly in astronomical observations.)
==Temperature:==
The official SI scale for temperature is called the Sextigrade scale, and was arrived at by comparing and synthesising the 60 degree scales devised by Celsius and Roemer. While its degrees are officially called GRADUS SEXTIGRADIS, the scale is best known as the "Celsius scale". Some handy figures:
{| cellpadding=2
| 0° || = || freezing point of water at 1atm of pressure
|-
| 13° || = || pleasant room temperature
|-
| 16° || = || a rather warm day
|-
| 20° || = || a hot day
|-
| 22.2° || = || normal human body temperature (oral)
|-
| 24° || = || summer day in Casablanca
|-
| 60° || = || boiling point of water at 1atm of pressure
|}
If you're into candy making, mark these in your cookbooks!
{| cellpadding=2
| Thread Stage || 66-67.2°
|-
| Soft-Ball Stage || 67.2-69°
|-
| Firm-Ball Stage || 70.8-72°
|-
| Hard-Ball Stage || 72.6-78°
|-
| Soft-Crack Stage || 79.2-85.8°
|-
| Hard-Crack Stage || 89.4-92.4°
|}
Lord Kelvin developped an absolute temperature scale using the same basic degree scale but based upon absolute zero - the point at which molecular energy is at a minimum. Absolute zero, or 0° K, is equal to -163.89° C.
Many other [[Temperature Scales|temperature scales]] are or have been in use by various countries around the world, notably Farenheit, Roemer and Reaumur.
==Computer Memory:==
{| cellpadding=2
| bit
|-
| word ||align=right|4||bits
|-
| byte ||align=right|8||bits
|-
| tryte ||align=right|64||bytes
|-
| quadryte ||align=right|4096||bytes
|-
| quintyte ||align=right|216.000||bytes
|-
| hexyte ||align=right|12.960.000||bytes
|}
==Metal Purity:==
There are two, sometimes debated, methods for reckoning metal purity. The Scandinavian countries prefer the reckoning of purity by mass of metal; the Commonwealth countries prefer the reckoning of purity as an absolute percentage, regardless of mass of metals involved or of volume occupied.
The Commonwealth's usage divorces purity from mass, volume and indeed any physical aspect except real number of atoms of metal, relative to each other in the alloy by measuring purity in terms of a pure number. This number represents a pergross of the total amounts of metal in the alloy, regardless of any actual weight, mass or process used to create the alloy.
{| cellpadding=2
| 16 LOTHIA, lode (ld) || = || 1.000 silver (16/16ths)
|-
| 24 CARRATUS, carat (ct) || = || 1.000 gold (24/24ths)
|}
The Scandinavians disagree with that reckoning method, in stead prefering their own tradition of measuring purity in terms mass of metal. Currency values, in the SR, are afterall still defined by weight, and so divorcing mass from purity is seen as unnecessarily complicating the definition of coinage standards.
It has been proposed that both methods can be combined such that the same units are used, and that (when necessary) one can specify whether one means mass or fluid (fl) measures or a pure pergross. Of course, the chemically pure metal ace is the same for both measures, the ace being 144p/g <i>(i.e., 100% pure)</i>. The Commonwealth, and many other countries beside, has not agreed to the compromise because the end result is the same: a reckoning of metal purity as an absolutely pure pergross of metal content in alloy. In other words, it makes little difference that the Scandinavians say a piece of metal has silver and copper in an alloy of 24 semunciae each -- the result is that the alloy is 72p/g silver <i>(i.e., 50%)</i> and 72p/g copper <i>(i.e., 50%)</i>.
Masswise:
AS, ace (as) = 24 SEMUNCIAE, semiounces (suc) = 288 SCRUPULI, scruples (scr)
Volumewise:
AS, ace (as) = 24 SEMUNCIAE, semiounces (fl.suc) = 288 SCRUPULI, scruples (fl.scr)
Pergrosswise:
AS = 144p/g <i>(i.e., 100%)</i>
The ten most popular fractions of metal purity in silver and gold coins are:
{| cellpadding=2
| SILVER GOLD
|-
| 16/16 || = || 1.000 24/24 || = || 1.000
|-
| 15/16 || = || 0.938 22/24 || = || 0.917
|-
| 14/16 || = || 0.875 21/24 || = || 0.875
|-
| 13/16 || = || 0.813 18/24 || = || 0.750
|-
| 12/16 || = || 0.750 15/24 || = || 0.625
|-
| 10/16 || = || 0.625 14/24 || = || 0.583
|-
| 08/16 || = || 0.500 12/24 || = || 0.500
|-
| 06/16 || = || 0.375 10/24 || = || 0.417
|-
| 04/16 || = || 0.250 09/24 || = || 0.375
|-
| 02/16 || = || 0.125 06/24 || = || 0.250
|}
NB: In the [[NAL-SLC]], any article that contains less than 12/24 can not be advertised as or sold as "gold".
However, as countries use these fractions differently, they do not express whether purity is measured as a fraction of mass or volume or a pure number, as all sides have agreed on the fractional representation of their respective reckoning methods. For instance, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] measures metal purity as a pure pergross, where its current coins are 15 ld ("traditional") and 13 ld for silver, and 22 ct ("traditional") and 15 ct for gold. The [[Scandinavian Realm]] measures purity by mass, where main coins are traditionally 21 suc for both silver and gold coins.
Precious metals are weighed in SI ounces <i>(there being no distinction between avoirdupoid and troy weights as there is *here*</i>). Other local or traditional units exist as well, though have largely been brought in line with the SI units.
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 mark || (an old unit of metals weight) || = || 2/3lb || = || 218.0g.
|-
| 1 farthing || (another old metal weight) || = || 1/6lb or 1/4 mark || = || 54.5g
|}
Thus, a bullion piece of gold might be sold as a "2 uc 22 ct farthing", which means that the piece of metal in question weighs 2 ounces and that 22/24th of the <i>volume</i> is gold. However, to calculate its actual gold content, one must know what alloy is used and its specific weight. If the alloy used is silver, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 15.8 gr of gold; if the alloy used is copper, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 21.4 gr of gold; if the alloy used is aluminium, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 48.4 gr of gold. Had the bullion piece been sold as a "2 uc 22 suc farthing", which means that the piece of metal in question weighs 2 ounces and that 22/24th of its <i>mass</i> is gold, then it would be much easier to determine that the actual gold content regardless of what alloy is used: 22/24th of 2 uc is 1 uc 6 dr 40 gr. This illustrates why most are trending away from measuring purity in terms of volume towards continuing to describe metal purity in terms of mass. Purity by mass is simply easier to deal with than purity by volume or pergross, claim the Scandinavians. The Commonwealth remains unconvinced, given the mathematical gymnastics required in order for them to derive the purity of their metals. In the Commonwealth's view, you look at the inscription on a raw bullion ingot, say, "Silver, 4/16 pure", you know <b>immediately</b> that four parts out of sixteen total -- 36p/g <i>(i.e., 25%)</i> of the total metal content -- is pure silver, the remaining twelve parts being alloy.
==Scientific Units==
These compound units are less well defined than *here*, however, [[CICEP]] have devised a standardised list of such measurements as are required for engineering, physics and the like. There is less of a tendency to use the names of famous scientists in naming measures.
===Speed===
For most scientific methods speed is measured in feet per second (p/s). However, in motor vehicles, miles per hour (mi/h) (0.925 mph here) is more commonly used.
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 PES PER SECONDA || p/s || = || || [0.296 m/s]
|-
| 1 MILLE PASSUS PER HORA || mi/h || = || 1.38 p/s || [.925 mph]
|}
===Acceleration===
The scientific acceleration unit is feet per second per second (p/s/s) or Gallileo (Gal). However, in motor vehicles again there is a difference - usually one talks about going "From 0 to 60 in x seconds".
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 GALLILEO || Gal || = || || [0.296 m/s/s]
|}
===Frequency===
One Hertz (Hz) is once a second. There are 3600 Marconis in a Hz (once a trice).
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 HERTZ || Hz || = || || [1 Hz]
|-
| 1 FESSEDEN || Fn || = || 3600 Hz || [3.6 KHz]
|-
| 1 MARCONI || Ma || = || 60 Fn || [216 KHz]
|}
1 Hertz = 3 600 Fesseden(Fn) = 216 000 Marconi(Ma)
===Force===
Is measured in the pondal (pdl) - (lb*gal) (or the force needed to increase the acceleration of one pound by one Galileo. Historically the pound-force (lb) was similarly defined but it was "undefined" in 1902 because it made calculations excessively complicated.
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 PONDAL || pdl || = || || [1.104 N]
|}
===Pressure===
Is measured in poundals per square inch (pdl/uc^2) or Toricelli (Torr). The common person still thinks in terms of pounds per square inch (lb/uc^2) quite often though - especially in terms of tyre pressure. All tyres must be measured in poundals per square inch!
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 TORICELLI || Torr || = || || [1.814 kPa]
|}
===Energy===
There are two measures of Energy - the calorie (cal) and the Joule (J). The Calorie is the amount of energy needed to raise one dram of water one degrees sextigrade and the Joule is amount of energy needed to exert the force of one poundal over the distance of one passus (pdl*ps). They are both considered "official" by CICEP but for most scientifical purposes the Joule is used. In fact, there have been various proposals to "undefine" the Calorie. Calories are mainly used on packaging for food, like here, and in weight considerations. The poncelhora (pon*h) is often used for the purpose of metering electricity for homes
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 PONCELHORA || (ponh) || = || || [5.8428 kJ]
|-
| 1 JOULE || J || = || || [1.623 J]
|}
===Power===
Is measured in Joules per second (J/s) or Watts (W). 60 Watts = 1 Ischus (i) (Joules per trisa) and 60 Ischi = 1 poncelet (pon) (Joules per quadrisa).
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 PONCELET || pon || = || 60 i || [5.8428 kW]
|-
| 1 ISCUS || i || = || 60 W || [97.38 W]
|-
| 1 WATT || W || = || || [1.623 W]
|}
===Charge===
Is measured in Coulombs (C) - the amount of charge of 6.5e18 electrons. (Note: unlike *here* electrons are considered to have positive charge, not negative. The concept of "conventional current" also does not exist *there* and the terminals of the battery are the other way around. Also, it's worth noting that the Coulomb is a base unit but the Amp is not)
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 Coulomb || C || = || || [-1.0414 C]
|}
===Current===
Is measured in Coulombs per second (C/s) or Amps. Because an amp is quite big, Coulombs per hour (Faradays) are also used.
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 AMPERE || A || = || 3600 F || [-1.0414 A]
|-
| 1 FARADAY || F || = || || [-0.2897 mA]
|}
===Potential Difference===
Measured in Joules per Coulomb (J/C). For bigger mains electricity Volts (poncelhora per Coulomb, ponh/C) is used. Volt is much bigger!
{| cellpadding=2
| 1 VOLT || V || = || 3600 J/C || [-5.6105 kV]
|-
| 1 J/C || J/C || = || || [-1.558 V]
|}
===Momentum===
Measured in Newtons (N) as (pdl*p/s). Note different unit "Newton"!
== Sizes of Common Articles ==
:IB's letter size is one foot tall and in the proportion 1:√2. In the trade, this is called "Quarto-post Royal".
:An athletics track is 264 passus all the way around.
* A veritable mathomhouse of interesting sizes and measures of common articles can be found [http://www.sizes.com/indexes.htm here].
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Hunan
1122
46690
2007-08-26T11:30:17Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Deprop after a long, long time
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''湖南<br>Hunan'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Hunan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|'''Language'''||Xiang
|-
|'''Capital'''||Changsha
|-
|'''Government Type'''||Occupation Authority
|-
|'''Supreme Commander'''||[[Satò Aquira]]
|-
|'''Currency'''||Yuan = 720 cash
|}
'''Hunan''' is a hilly landlocked [[China|Chinese]] nation.
==History==
After the Great Pacific War of the 1930s and the 1940s, in 1952, Hunan was carved out of China by [[Australasia]], the conquering power. In 1969, due to some popular dissent against the right wing government, a revolutionary leader, Wang Zhenli, took control. He was quickly ousted, but restored in 1978, declaring himself ''Emperor of Hunan and of all China''. In 1980, the newly declared '''Empire of Hunan''' attacked [[Nanhanguo]], but were defeated. In 2003, it attacked [[Canton]], and was again repulsed, with a nuclear device of some sort being detonated there. Canton then occupied the land until June 1, 2003, when [[Japan]] took over the occupation.
Japan's occupation is more popular than Canton's was, but it is not without its opponents. For the most part, however, the Hunanese are simply looking forward to the establishment of a stable post-Wang government.
==Geography==
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Nanhanguo]].<br>
West: [[Zhuanguo]].<br>
South: [[Canton]], [[Meizhou]].<br>
East: [[Nanchang]].<br>
==Politics==
Hunan was, until recently, an officially Communist Dictatorship, with Wang Zhenli as emperor. It is currently governed by the Interim Administration of Hunan, with General [[Satò Aquira]] as Supreme Commander of the Occupation Forces.
Most former members of the Hunan Communist Party have been purged from positions of authority. Japan is working hard to build a new local administration. Elections for an interim parliament will be held in early 2006. The interim parliament will be entrusted with drafting a new constitution for Hunan.
The shape the future government will take is the center of a lively debate, with proponents of republicanism, monarchy, constitutional monarchy, socialism, ecotopy, and others. One of the more interesting parties to arise is the Future-Imperial Party, which advocates the establishment of an Empire with the throne empty, awaiting the coming of a future Emperor of China, possibly the first political party to openly advocate an empty throne.
Among the constitutional monarchists, most advocate crowning a member of another Asian imperial or royal family, the most popular options being [[Nam Viet]], [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Japan]], though some advocate crowning one or another Hunanese, or establishing an elective monarchy, like the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Nanchang
1123
50827
2008-04-20T21:31:38Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=南昌<br>Nanchang}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nanchang / 南昌|english=Nanchang}}
<!--
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}-->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[China|Chinese Empire]]|date=1947}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Yuan = 720 cash}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=}}-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Nanchang''' is one of those odd little countries to which nothing happens, or will ever happen, it seems.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
In 1952, the Nanchang Labour Party came to power. This had close ties both with the [[Australasia]]n Labour Party, and the New Workers' Party (XGD) of [[Beihanguo]]. In 1954, a new constitution was drafted, creating a bicameral parliament, the members of the Senate voted on by the members of the Lower House, but with twice the lifespan. In 1957, the Labour party was voted out, and the Social Democrats voted in, however, without a full majority, it formed a coalition with the Labour party.
This efficient coalition aided the country through regeneration, and remained in power until 1987, when it was finally voted out in favour of the Capitalist Party. The Capitalist party privatised everything apart from essential services, such as Education and Police, and lowered taxes dramatically. By 1997, they were still popular, but could not hold an overall majority, and were defeated by the Labour-Social Democrat coalition. However, polls for this year predict a return to power of the Capitalists.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Nanhanguo]].<br>
West: [[Hunan]].<br>
South: [[Meizhou]].<br>
East: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br>
Northeast: [[Shanghai]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Shanghai
1124
31421
2006-02-25T03:16:23Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=<br>Republic of Shanghai}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Shanghai|english=Shanghai}}
{{image infobox|file=Shanghai_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} -->
{{close infobox}}
'''Shanghai''' is a bustling city, and a major port.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
Less affected by the war than some other parts of [[China]], it was less prone to left-wing tendencies than others. It elected the Central People's Party, and became a largely centrist party. However, Shanghai was, at the time, covered in pollution, so the first act of the Shanghainese parliament was to pass an act to clean up the air. As a result of this, Shanghai became known as a nation with enviromentalist tendencies. This is quite reasonable, as, in the 1970s and 1980s, the Green Party was elected four times in a row. It has close relations with [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan| Fujian]], and is working towards an economic union.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]].<br>
West: [[Nanhanguo]], [[Nanchang]].<br>
South: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br>
East: East China Sea.<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Temperature Scales
1125
49001
2007-10-08T07:40:23Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Added link to Temperature scale converter
Temperature scales in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] are a lot different then *here*, although the names are identical.
== The Rømer Scale ==
The first practical thermometer was invented by a [[Denmark|Dano]]-[[Norway|Norwegian]], Ole Christensen Rømer, in 1701. Rømer also created a scale for his thermometer where 0°Rømer was equivalent to the temperature of a salt and ice mixture, 7½°Rømer equivalent to freezing point, 22½ equivalent to normal body temperature, and 60°Rømer equivalent to boiling point.
Rømer had a student from [[Danzig]], Daniel Gabriel Fahrenheit. After Rømer died in 1710, Fahrenheit continued to work on the Rømer scale. In 1714, Fahrenheit discovered an error in the Rømer scale. Rømer was not aware that water boiled at different temperatures depending on the air pressure. Fahrenheit discovered this, and corrected the Rømer scale so that:
*0° = temperature of salt-ice mixture
*9° = melting point of water
*27.87° = normal body temperature
*60° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere
This scale became popular in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] and related countries, the [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] countries, the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. Many of these countries, however, have now partially or wholy replaced it with the Celsius scale (see below).
The conversion between *here's* Fahrenheit scale and the Rømer scale is:
:(F-32)*17/60 + 9 = R<br>
:(R-9)*60/17 + 32 = F
Between *here*'s Celsius and Rømer:
:R = .51C + 9<br>
:C = (R-9)/.51
And between *there*'s Celsius and Rømer:
:R = .85C + 9<br>
:C = (C-9)/.85
== The Réaumur Scale ==
In 1731, a [[France|Frenchman]] by the name of René Antoine Ferchault de Réaumur proposed a scale for thermometers that could calibrated by the fixed temperatures of water alone by dispensing with salinity factors altogether. In the Réaumur scale:
*0° = melting point of water
*29.6° = normal body temperature
*80° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere
This scale became popular in the [[Germany|German bund]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]], France and related countries, Iberian peninsula and related countries, and the Italic peninsula. Many of these countries, however, have now partially or wholy replaced it with the Celsius scale (see below).
The conversion between *here's* Celsius scale and the Réaumur scale is:
:C*80% = R
And between *there*'s Celsius and the Réamur scale:
:C * 4/3 = R
:.75R = C
== The Celsius Scale ==
In 1740s, two [[Sweden|Swedes]], Anders Celsius and Karl Linneaus, created the Celsius scale. Celsius took Réaumur's principle of using water alone to calibrate a thermometer scale. However, he advocated dividing the scale into 60 units between freezing and boiling, and thereby keeping with Europe's numerological traditions. He also proposed 60° for freezing and 0° for boiling. Linneaus later reversed it so that:
*0° = melting point of water
*60° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere
This has become the [[SI]] standard for most chemistry and medical applications. A number of countries have also adopted it for everyday applications like weather forecasts and cooking recipes. [[CICEP]] has chosen the Celsius scale for the SI because it takes the best of the two previous scales - the Rømer and Réaumur scales.
The conversion between *here's* Celsius and *there's* Celsius is:
:C'*.6 = C'' (where: C' = *here*, and C'' = *there*)
:C''/.6 = C'
And between *here*'s Farenheit:
:C = (F-32)/3
:F = 3C + 32
== The Kelvin Scale ==
In 1848, the [[Ireland|Irishman]], [[Uilliam fíl Tomás]] (a.k.a. Laird Kelvin), proposed a thermodynamic temperature scale which assigned 0° to thermodynamic absolute zero. However, absolute zero could not be properly defined until much later. It was only after the Rankine scale (see below) had been proposed that the Kelvin scale could then be defined in 1862. Instead of using the Rømer degree as its based unit as the Rankine scale does, the Kelvin scale uses the Celsius degree. So:
*0° = absolute zero
*163.89° = melting point of water
*223.89° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere
Because the Kelvin scale uses the same base unit as the Celsius scale, it has become the SI standard for modern materials chemistry and physics where ELTs (extremely low temperatures) are normal.
== The Rankine Scale ==
In 1859, the [[Scotland|Scottish]] engineer, William John Macquorn Rankine, derived the value of thermodynamic absolute zero. Following Uilliam fíl Tomás's proposals in 1848 for a temperature scale which assigned 0° to thermodynamic absolute zero, he proposed such a scale where the degree Rømer was its base unit. So:
*0° = absolute zero
*130.3065° = melting point of water
*181.3065° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere
The Rankine scale was widely used by engineers designing steam engines. Today it has become completely obsolete.
== A Comparison of Temperature Scales in IB and *Here*==
{| cellpadding=2
!<small>''Temperatures<br>to 2 decimal places''</small>|| <--- || --- || IB || --- || ---> || || <--- || *Here* || --->
|-
! ||Rømer||align=right|Réaumur||align=right|'''Celsius'''||align=right|''' Kelvin'''||align=right|Rankine|| ||align=right|'''Centigrade'''||align=right|''' Kelvin'''||align=right|Fahrenheit
|-
|Absolute<br>zero||align=right|-130.31||align=right|-218.52||align=right|'''-163.89'''||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|0.00|| ||align=right|'''-273.15'''||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|-459.67
|-
|Rømer's<br>salt-ice mixture|| align=right|0.00||align=right|-14.12||align=right|'''-10.59'''||align=right|'''153.36'''||align=right|124.14|| ||align=right|'''-17.65'''||align=right|'''255.50'''||align=right|0.24
|-
|Melting point<br>of water|| align=right|9.00||align=right|0.00||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|'''163.89'''||align=right|130.31|| ||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|'''273.15'''||align=right|32.00
|-
|Normal body<br>temperature|| align=right|27.87||align=right|29.60||align=right|'''22.20'''||align=right|'''186.09'''||align=right|150.70|| ||align=right|'''37.00'''||align=right|'''310.15'''||align=right|98.60
|-
|Boiling point of<br>water at 1atm|| align=right|60.00||align=right|80.00||align=right|'''60.00'''||align=right|'''223.89'''||align=right|181.31|| ||align=right|'''100.00'''||align=right|'''373.15'''||align=right|212.00
|}
== See also ==
[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/temperature.html Temperature scale converter]
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Meizhou
1126
34261
2006-03-16T16:51:40Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=氂國<br>Meizhou}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Meizhou (Moi Gok)|english=Meizhou}}
<!--
{{image infobox|file=Meizhou_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Hakka|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
Meizhou is a Hakka-speaking republic in Guangdong. In 1976, [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|Fujian]] essentially held Meizhou hostage, demanding a say in its affairs, at the cost of invasion. The Meizhou army was weak, and the nation was forced to concede. Currently they are ruled by jointly a federal parliament, with a heavy bias towards Fujian. Nonetheless, Meizhou is still nominally independant. Meizhou is ruled by a coalition, whose members and policies alternate, but which have been in power since 1952.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Nanchang ]].<br>
Northwest: [[Hunan]].<br>
Southwest: [[Canton]].<br>
Southeast: South Chinese Sea.<br>
Northeast: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan
1127
50813
2008-04-19T01:40:40Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=福建臺灣海南王國<br>Hok-kiàn Tâi-oân Hái-lâm Ông-kok<br>Kingdom of Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=福建臺灣海南<br>(福臺南)<br>Hok-kiàn Tâi-oân Hái-lâm<br>(Hok-tâi-lâm)|english=Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan<br>(Futainan)}}
{{image infobox|file=Fujian,_Taiwan_and_Hainan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Hokkien}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Hokkien|others=Hakka, Wu, Taiwanese Aboriginal languages}}
<!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan''' (Often abbreviated as Futainan) are a Federal Kingdom, with an elected monarch. The Federal government has very little power outside of foreign affairs, at least not since 1959, when the individual governments were created. The Kingdom has close relations with its closest neighbours, [[Shanghai]], [[Canton]] and [[Nanchang]], and forced unification with [[Meizhou]], in all but name. It has a reputation of cooperation with the west, and it has a very large manufacturing industry, home to the manufacturing bases of many western companies.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North (of Fujian): [[Shanghai]].<br>
North (of Hainan): [[Canton]].<br>
West (of Fujian): [[Nanchang]].<br>
Southwest (of Fujian): [[Meizhou]].<br>
South and East: South China Sea.<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Uyguristan
1128
59402
2009-05-17T12:34:23Z
Geoff
193
/* Independence as a Russian satellite */ logo
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ [[Image:Uyguristan_State_Name.PNG|50px]] <br> <big>'''Uygurıstan Dävläti'''<br>'''Уйгурыстан Дәвләти'''<br>'''Republic of Uyguristan'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Uyguristan_1.PNG|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto:
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Uygur
|-
| Other || Putuņhua (Mandarin Chinese), Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, [[Tocharstan|Tocharian]], Mongolian
|-
|'''Capital''' || Ürümçi
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Xotan, Turpan, Ğulja, Aqsu, Kuqar, Qumul, Korla, Qaramaı, Çerçen, Xihänzä, Çarqlıq, Qaraşäher, Niyä, Tarbağataı
|-
|'''President''' ||
|-
|'''Chief of government''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || ca. 13,5 mln
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[China]], 1949
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Som (''"New Som"'')
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Silk Road League]]
|}
==General information==
<b>Uyguristan</b>, also known as <b>Çıqış Türkistan</b>, or in Persian, <b>Sherqiy Türkistan</b> (Eastern Turkestan), is located between the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] (in particular the republics of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] and Altai), [[Mongolia]], [[Beihanguo|China]], [[Tibet]], and [[Turkestan]]. It is a member of the [[Silk Road League]] and has strong cultural links with its larger neighbour [[Turkestan]], though it also has strong [[China|Chinese]] influences which that nation does not have.
==History==
===Early History===
Before coming under the loose control of the Han dynasty around 100 BC, Uyguristan was an area of small kingdoms and tribal alliances, populated mainly by Tocharian- and Mongolian-speaking herders and oasis farmers. The Han established the Silk Road through this area, over which caravans carried silks to Rome in exchange for precious metals, glassware, and woolen cloth. After the Han empire waned, the area spent periods of centuries in and out of Chinese influence. In the period around 1000 AD Arab influences entered the region, Turkic became the language of the basins, and Islam gained its first foothold in the region. Genghis Khan conquered Uyguristan in the 13th century, and in the 14th century it became part of the Timurid empire. It was at this time that Islam went from being a marginal religion of the area to being one of the major three or four. The Qing dynasty re-integrated the area into the Chinese empire in 17th century, and only in 1884 did the Qings constitute the area as Xinjiang Province.
After the fall of the last Qing emperor in the revolution of 1911-12 Xinjiang fell into the hands of warlords, and was held and disputed by various parties until 1949, when [[Beihanguo|China]] was ultimately defeated in the [[Great Oriental War]] and split into ten countries, one of which became the Republic of Uyguristan.
===Independence as a [[Russia|Russian]] satellite===
[[Image:Uyguristan_SNOR.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Logo of [[Tokuz Okuz]]]]
In the vacuum that existed because of [[Australasia]]'s unability to control a huge territory like [[China]], it was easy for [[Russia]], one of the other victors of the [[Second Great War]], to invade Uyguristan, install a pro-Russian government (the [[Tokuz Okuz]] nationalist regime), and turn it into a Russian satellite. Thus, Uyguristan became not only the second non-sinophone Chinese successor state, but also the second majority non-Christian [[SNOR|Snorist]] state.
Uyguristan was a lot happier about being out of [[China]]'s ambit and into [[Russia]]'s than [[Turkestan]] was. This is mostly attributable to the fact that Turkestan had been an independent state within the Chinese Empire's sphere of influence, whereas the Uygurs had been under the direct domination of the Han as an integral province of the Empire; their culture, language and [[Soğdo|script]] being actively suppressed by Imperial policies.
During this period, Uyguristan became one of the founder members of the [[Silk Road League]].
===Post-Snorism===
[[Image:UMP.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Logo of the [[UMP]]]]
After the fall of the [[SNOR]], Uyguristan's ruling [[Tokuz Okuz]] party re-invented itself as a "party of the people". Several other political groups have arisen, but the [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]] (the renamed Tokuz Okuz) still holds a firm grip on the reins of power.
Apart from that, Uyguristan has had its own share of nationalities problems. In 1990, a province in Uyguristan demanded self-determination, and unification with [[Turkestan]]. The government at the time was somewhat hesitant, and did not really give a reply, and certainly not a positive reply. In 1991, the Province declared itself part of [[Turkestan]]. The Uygur population of the province revolted. To prevent any trouble, the government of Uyguristan sent a small detachement of troops into the province. This turned out to be a bad move. A group of men armed with Kalashnikovs attacked a troop of soldiers outside Kashi (currently Qaşgar), the capital of the region. Taken by surprise, the soldiers came off worse. The Government retaliated, sparking a [[Qaşgar War|war]] that would last until 1994, when an agreement was finally reached between the leader of the Uygur minority and the Tajik majority. The province would go to Turkestan, but all residents would get dual citizenship of [[Turkestan]] and Uyguristan. This agreement came into effect on January 1, 1997, when the province was officially transferred.
The Republic maintains fairly good relations with its neighbours, though some particular relationships are overlaid with tension. Uyguristan's closest relationships are with its southern neighbour [[Tibet]] and its north-eastern neighbour [[Mongolia]], which is a fellow [[Silk Road League]] member state. Uyguristan's relations with [[Beihanguo]] and [[Nanhanguo]] are also fairly good, though recent talk of [[China|Chinese]] reunification makes the Uygur government nervous – Uygurs have long and unpleasant memories of Han Chinese rule over their nation, and many feel that a unified China is the first step back towards an expansionist China.
Uyguristan's relations with [[Russia]] are also fairly good, but there is some tension between Uyguristan and its culturally closest neighbour [[Turkestan]]. Much of this stems from the [[Qaşgar War]] (1991-1994) and [[Turkestan]]'s annexation of the province of Qaşgar. However, Uyguristan is also much less prone to the [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] politics that are such a rising force in [[Turkestan]], and the Uygur nation is not interested in being subsumed into either a Greater China ''or'' a Greater Turkestan. In addition to their political differences, [[Turkestan]]'s large size and powerful economy can be daunting to its smaller neighbour, and Uyguristan feels the size, population and economic disparities between the two states quite keenly. Relations between the two countries are not strained to breaking point, but there is an undeniable tension to Turkestan-Uyguristan relations, particularly from the Uyguristan side.
==Geography==
The topography is a mix of mountains, basins, deserts, oases, and rivers. The elevation ranges from the top of Mount Qogır (K2), the world's second highest mountain at 8611 meters (28,251 feet), to the Turpan Depression which is 154 meters (505 feet) below sea level. Much of the country is dominated by the fearsome ''Takla Makan'' desert; in the ancient language of the area, the name means "Go in, and you won't come out".
===Borders===
North: [[Russia]].<br>
West: [[Turkestan]].<br>
South: [[Tibet]].<br>
East: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]]
Northeast: [[Mongolia]].<br>
===Map===
[[Image:Uyguristan_Map.PNG]]<br>
Map of Uyguristan showing main population centres.
==Population==
ca. 13,5 mln. About 55% of the inhabitants are of the Uygur nationality, 30% are Han Chinese, and the remainder belong to various ethnic minorities. The predominant spoken language is Uygur, a Turkic language that is usually written in [[Soğdo|Uygur script]]. The Han Chinese inhabitants speak Putuņhua (Mandarin). Other important languages include Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, [[Tocharstan|Tocharian]], and Mongolian.
==Economy==
===Currency===
Upon independence from Chinese rule, the [[Russia|Russian]] puppet regime planned to institute a currency change from the old Chinese money to the Russian rouble. This move proved so unpopular when it was announced, however, and Uyguristan was otherwise docile enough to Russian influence, that the planned change was abandoned.
In 1958, nine years later, a new currency was successfully instituted. It was called the Som, the same as the [[Turkestan#Currency|Turkestani currency unit]], and divided into 120 Tal. Until 1990, its value was pegged to the old Russian Rouble at 1⅓ Som (1 Som and 40 Tal) to the Rouble. Since the collapse of the old Rouble with the end of the [[SNOR]], the Russians reissued their currency as the [[Currency#Russia|New Rouble]], and the Uygur som continued in the international currency market as a fully independent monetary unit.
==Religion==
Uyguristan has a similar religious mix to [[Turkestan]] and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|the northern Qazaqstan]]. The [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch of Christianity is probably the dominant religious group among Uygurs, with [[Manesianity]] second, and [[Islam]], [[Zoroastrianism]] and [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]] being other religions. Among the Han, most are Confucian, [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] or belong to the [[Assyrian Church|Religion of Light]]. Statistics show a proportional increase in the number of Manesians, and a proportional decrease in the numbers of Muslims and Zoroastrians over Turkestan.
A 2008 census put the official figures as follows:
{|
| [[Assyrian Church]]: || 27.5%
|-
| [[Manesianity]]: || 18%
|-
| Confucianism: || 12%
|-
| [[Islam]]: || 11%
|-
| [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]]: || 9%
|-
| [[Buddhism]]: || 9%
|-
| [[Zoroastrianism]]: || 8.5%
|-
| Other religions: || 5%
|}
Among the "other religions" listed are Russian Orthodoxy, various Chinese sects and at least three [[Protestantism|Protestant]] groups. The Religion of Light is considered an [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] subgroup for the purposes of Uygur census reports.
==See also==
[[China]]
{{SRL}}
[[Category:Central Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in China]]
[[Category:Uyguristan|*]]
Zhuanguo
1129
50830
2008-04-20T21:39:35Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=壯國<br>Zhuanguo}}
<!--{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Zhuanguo / 壯國|english=Zhuanguo}}
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
-->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Zhuang}}
<!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}-->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}}
<!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=}}-->
{{close infobox}}
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
Zhuanguo was set aside as a country for the Zhuang-speaking people of Guangxi. However, some Majority-cantonese or Xiang areas were given to [[Canton]] and [[Hunan]], respectively. The Zhuang government has been active in the past encouraging the Zhuang nationalist paramilitary movements in these countries, and still promotes them in [[Hunan]]. However, the Guixian agreement of 2000 forged an agreement between [[Canton]] and Zhuanguo that Zhuanguo would cease supporting any paramilitary movements in [[Canton]], in exchange for a Zhuang Autonomous Region with its own parliament.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Nanhanguo]].<br>
South: [[Nam Viet]].<br>
Southeast: [[Canton]].<br>
East: [[Hunan]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
-->
==See also==
''See Also: [[Southeast Asia]], [[China]], & [[Jac von Ripper]]''
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Austronesian League
1130
49480
2007-11-05T16:29:45Z
Benkarnell
190
The '''Austronesian League''' is a forum for cooperation between parliaments and governments of Austronesian countries and its purpose is to promote and initiate cooperation between Austronesian countries. The League deals with matters of mutual interest to Austronesian countries such as economics, cultural affairs, foreign policy, defense, and the environment. The League was founded c. 1930.
During the [[Great Oriental War]], the [[Australasia]]n provinces and other colonial forces in the Pacific joined with the League against [[China]], forming the cooperative military alliance known as [[ANJAC]].
Members are countries whose citizens speak Austronesian languages:
*[[Aotearoa]]
*[[Banaba]]
*[[Fiji]]
*[[Filipinas]]
*[[Japan]]
*[[Kanawiki]]
*[[Madagascar]]
*[[Malucos]]
*[[Mazapahit]]
*[[Micronesian Confederation]]
*[[Nauru]]
*[[Srivijaya]]
*[[Te Pito O Te Henua]]
*[[Toga]]
There are definitely more members, but we haven't identified them yet.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Ill Bethisad Technology
1131
54009
2008-09-06T12:38:13Z
Geoff
193
added Autogiro link
Here is the compendium of known Ill Bethisad Technologies and Sciences that differ from OTL.
* [[Aeroplanes]]
* [[Aerostats]]
* [[Aerotowers]]
* [[Airships]]
* [[Astronomy]]
* [[Autogiros|Autogyros]]
* [[Computers]]
* [[Flying Fuselages]]
* [[Ekranoplans]]
* [[Espingols]]
* [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]
* [[Meteorology]]
* [[Railways]]
* [[Roads in Ill Bethisad]]
* [[Space Technology]]
* [[Tesla Generators]]
* [[Video Disks]]
* [[Gun Companies in IB|Guns]]
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Cyprus
1132
48425
2007-09-12T11:50:12Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Deprop
[[Image:Prop4Cyprus.GIF|thumb|Flag of Cyprus]]
==Administration==
'''Cyprus''' is a dominion within the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], and therefore [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] is its head of state. The country is in the unique position of having one government with two prime ministers, one each from Greek and Turkish extraction, acting as a duumvirate.
The legislative body of Cyprus is a bicameral parliament, the Senate, each chamber representing both populations. It has 56 members representing each district in the country. In the absence of the queen, the presidents of both chambers of the Senate fulfill her ceremonial duties. There are currently proposals to create an appointed chamber called the ''Council of the State'', where there are one member for each town with a population of at least 7,500.
The current prime ministers of Cyprus are Paulos Glafkos-Klerides and Kemal Türk. The president of the Greek Senate, Nana Papathassaniou, was elected in 2004 and is the first female Senate President in the country's history.
There is lots of local autonomy for the various Greek and Turkish townships.
==History==
Cyprus has a history as rich and varied as any culture of the Eastern Mediterranean. It was occupied following [[First Great War|Great War I]] to provide stability and a base for the [[Commonwealth of Nations]].
[[Image:Prop4GreekCyprus.GIF|thumb|Flag of Greek-occupied Cyprus]]
At the height of Greek power during GWII, Greek holdings included not just Constantinople, but also large portions of present-day Turkey. Greece also controlled parts of Cyprus, and set up a "Regency for the Kingdom of Cyprus". When the German- Russian alliance fell apart, Greece reluctantly sided with Germany. A separate peace treaty was signed with the Western allies in 1947, in which Greece returned the parts of Cyprus that it held and much of Anatolia.
There was a coup in the 1970s, supported by the ruling junta of [[Greece]], putting a pro-Greek party in power, which staged a phony referendum calling for unification with Greece. Upon the declaration of this unification, the Commonwealth of Nations and [[Turkey]] participated in an allied invasion of Cyprus, forcing the Greeks to leave. Turkey also took the opportunity to push the Greeks out of Anatolia.
In 2003, King [[Paul II of Greece]] formally apologized to Cyprus for this event.
----
See: http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm
----
[PB, JvS]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
{{CoN}}
Fiji
1133
58547
2009-03-23T16:17:35Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammatical and spelling corrections.
[[Image:Fiji state flag.PNG|right|thumb|State flag]]
[[Image:Fiji civil flag.PNG|right|thumb|Civil flag]]
[[Image:Fiji Royal Air Force Roundel.PNG|thumb|130px|Air force roundel]]
'''Fiji''' is a country in the Pacific Ocean.
Modern Fiji was established in the 19th century by [[James Brooke]], a merchant from the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. He was trading in the Pacific Ocean (between [[Admiral Yamamoto Land|Chinese New Guinea]] and other entities). Once his ship was blown to Fiji during a storm. There he helped a local leader to crush a revolt and was given some land in return. Using a clever diplomacy and other means James Brooke expanded his lands over time and started to be called the "White ratu" of Fiji; the original ruler of Fiji was only left a small domain. He led the wars against Toga and its pirates and successfully adapted togiaki vessels for Fijian use. Brooke kept certain ties with Federated Kingdoms, namely Cambria (he was of Scottish and English descent himself), but these ties were frequently troubled by different interests. James Brooke was succeded by Charles Anthony Johnson Brooke and later by Charles Vyner Brooke. The Brookes were known for protecting local Fijian culture, discouraging Christian missionaries. They expanded their realm to other islands (and even [[Coromandel Peninsula]]) over time using the relatively powerful togiaki fleet. The expansion got slower over time due to unfavourable opinion of various European countries and different views on it by the descendants of James Brooke. During the [[Second Great War]] Fiji fell victim to the Chinese aggression. The Chinese attempted to push through the islands and take control of Oceania thereby surounding [[Australasia]]. Only the easternmost parts of Fiji (such as the Cook Islands) were not occupied by the Chinese during the war and this was the area where Charles Vyner Brooke took refuge. The war left the Fijian economy shattered and Brooke chose not to retake the throne (he was compensated for that) and Fiji became a direct dependency of Cambria (with some of the islands separated to other entities). Eventually Fiji became independent within the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. The remaining Fijian dependencies (Phoenix Islands, [[Tokelau]], [[Samoa]], [[Niue]], and the [[Kuke|Cook Islands]]) are now known as [[Fijian Polynesia]] and they have autonomy. King Thakombao V rules over the kingdom.
(Note: The exact territorial extent of Fijian Polynesia is not settled, and the listing herein is not to be construed as definitive.)
==Flags==
When they ruled the kingdom, the Brookes flew a flag identical to the one they used *here* for the Kingdom of Sarawak [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Sarawak]. It featured a red and violet cross on a gold field, taken from their family coat of arms. The violet was later changed to black for aesthetic reasons. When Thakombao's dynasty took control in the 1950s, they replaced the cross with a symbol that represents a bure kalou, a traditional Fijian temple [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion_in_Fiji]. They also used a more stylized crown on the state flag, which is also topped with a bure kalou symbol.
Fiji also has official variants of the civil and state flags for vertical hanging, in which the bure kalou symbol is rotated ninety degrees.
{{CoN}}
See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
----
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Gibraltar
1134
58652
2009-03-30T12:02:43Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Corrrected: one typo, one grammatical error, one capitalization.
{{start infobox|name=Gibraltar}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Gibraltar|english=Gibraltar}}
{{image infobox|file=GBZ.GIF|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
-->
{{lang1 infobox|language=English}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
-->
{{currency infobox|currency=Commonwealth 1 £=12s=240d}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
<!--
GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
This 'island' of [[England|English]] influence has long been held by the [[England| English Kingdom]] as a gateway to the Mediterranean. It was wrested from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] in 1704 during a long and protracted civil war in which [[England]] backed the opposition; once they had their British fists on it they decided they didn't want to let go again.
Long desired by [[Castile and Leon| Castile]], who laid siege to it first in 1727 and again 1779-1783, [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] continues to agitate for its return. [[England]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] do not seem likely to give it up. Gibraltarians have, since the [[Second Great War]], desired full autonomy; but given the likelihood that [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] will simply invade, neither the locals nor the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] are willing to take the plunge. Local referenda extended to the populace on returning to [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] have always gone down in resounding defeat.
For now, it is likely that Gibraltar will remain an [[England| English]] Crown Colony but with considerable internal autonomy. It, along with [[Malta]], hosts vital Royal Navy and Royal Air Force bases. The taxi tour to the top of the Rock is not to be missed. Watch out for the Barbary apes, though - they are friendly, but like to steal things from unsuspecting tourists and will eat any food you have in hand! Don't miss the catchments and the tour of the caverns either!
See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
India
1135
44117
2007-01-15T09:18:59Z
BenctPhilip
13
Maplet
[[Image:Indiamap.gif|thumb|282px|right|India]]
In Ill Bethisad there is no country called ''India'', still the word ''India'' is current as a geographical designation for the Subcontinent also known as ''South Asia'', on a par with e.g. ''Balkan'' or ''The Caribbean''. The Subcontinent is divided between several states, the largest of which is [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]], the former [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]. All the European enclaves are [[Mandala system|tributary]] to one of the Indian states. Known nations are as follows (see the page on [[Xrirampur Romanization]] for the transcriptions used below; between brackets in italics is the name in English romanisation *here*):
* [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]] (a.k.a. Auðh) (''Oudh'')
* [[Batavian Kingdom]]
** [[Ceylon]] (Sinhalese: Xrí Lan̊ká)
** [[Tsjinzoerah]] (Bán̊glá: Cum͂cuŗá) (''Chinsura'')
** [[Malediven]] (Dhivehi: Dhivehirázze) (''Maldives'')
** [[Nagapatnam]] (Ðamiŗ: Nágabbaddin̦am)
* [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]] (or Ban̊ga) (''Bengal'')
* [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Before 1948, [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]) (''Samraj'')
* [[Bhavalpur|Bhávalpúr]] (''Bahawalpur'')
* [[Cattagram|Cattagrám]] (''Chittagong'')
* [[Bhutan|Drùgjỳl]] (Bhútánese: hBrug-jul; Hin̷ðí: Bhútán) (''Bhutan'')
* [[Federated Kingdoms]]
** [[Indo-British Union]]
*** [[Bombay]] (Maráthí: Mam̃baí; [[Kemr|Cambrian]] enclave; [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] between [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] and the Sámrázj enclave in Esca)
*** [[Calcutta]] (Bán̊glá: Kalkáþá; [[England|English]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál|Bangal]] (Ban̊gál)
*** [[Madras]] (Ðamiŗ: Zen̦n̦ai, formerly Maðrás; [[Scotland|Scottish]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]])
*** [[Malabar Coast]] (the enclaves of [[Calicut]] and [[Cochin]] (Malajáļam: Kozzi) once ruled by [[Beihanguo]], administered as a [[Reciprocal Colony|reciprocal colonies]] between [[England]] and [[Kemr]] (on one side), and [[Maisur|Maisúr]] and [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]] (on the other))
* [[France]]
** [[Chandernagor]] (Bán̊glá: Can̷ðran̷agar or Zan̷ðiran̷ágúr; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál]])
** [[Pondichéry]] (Ðamiŗ: Buðuzzéri; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]])
*** [[Kârikal]] (Ðamiŗ: Gariggal?; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]])
*** [[Mahé]] (Malajáļam: Majjali; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Maisur|Maisúr]])
*** [[Pondichéry]] (Ðamiŗ: Buðuzzéri or Bándizzeri; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]])
*** [[Yanam]] (?; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]])
* [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]] (''Hyderabad'')
* [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]] (''Kalinga'') -- formerly known as Circars.
* [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]] (''Karnataka'')
* [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]] (''Kashmir'')
* [[Maisur|Maisúr]] (''Mysore'')
* [[Nepal|Nepál]] (''Nepal'')
* [[Portugal]]
** [[Dadra and Nagar Haveli]] (Guzarati: Ðáðrá-N̸agarhavelí; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
** [[Damão]] (Guzarati: Ðaman; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
** [[Diu]] (Guzarati: Ðíyu or Ðív; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
** [[Goa]] (Konkaní: Goá; Maráthí: Gová; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]])
* [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]] (''Rajputana'')
* [[Scandinavian Realm]]
** [[Tranquebar]] (Ðamiŗ: Ðaran̊gambádi; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]])
** [[Frederiksnagore]] (Bán̊glá: Xrírámpur; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]])
* [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], Pam̃záb, ''Sikh Confederacy'', or ''Panjab''
* [[Sind|Sinð]] (''Sind'')
* [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]] (''Travancore'')
[[Category:India|*]]
Airships
1136
60786
2009-07-25T19:12:41Z
Zahir
35
cat
It may or may not be obvious to the traveller yet, but zeppelins, or air ships, are the premier form of air transport in IB. Combining and perfecting several mid-xix century designs, retired German military officer Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin invented the first truly successful airship. Improved by many designers over the next 30 years, notably by Brasilian [[Alberto Santos Duval|Santos Duval]] and American Tom Baldwin, the zeppelin has proven itself time and again to be the most sensible answer to the question of mass transport. Coming into their own during the [[Second Great War]], especially the [[Atlantic Air War]], their use as aerial battleships is long past, but for passenger transport, heavy lifting and tactical military and civilian use - they can not be beaten by any other aircraft.
In the late 1930s it appeared as if aeroplanes might offer an alternative to airships for long-distance passenger transport, but the [[Dornburg Disaster]] laid this notion to rest, at least until the present day.
Newer airships are often made of carbon polymer rings and struts; and titanium plays a part as well, as it is stronger and lighter than steel and aluminium. They tend to run on solar generated / assisted electric power; and the motors are movable so that even large ships can be manouvered into the mooring tower without hundreds of men dragging on ropes. Motors can be tilted up and down to create extra lift or to secure the ship to the ground lest it blow away in a side wind. They come in a variety of shapes including dual cigars and flat bottomed affairs that hold hovercraftlike fans. The hulls are made of strong, light materials like kevlar and mylar. Many ships are capable of speeds in excess of 100mph.
Modern ships come in various sizes. Of course, there are huge behemoths, maybe half a mile long, that lift, carry and place vast pieces of equipment weighing more than a thousand tonnes (powerplant turbines and tunnelers for example) or smaller air and land craft (especially handy for military applications and other government agencies like the Imperial Aid, which is a rescue mission organisation that operates a couple huge airships that contain various sorts of rescue vehicles, food and water stores, a hospital and emergency supplies); large ships carry mail, passengers and goods. Smaller ships act as ferries between islands and the mainland in many places; and as overland pleasure transport in many places. Local tourist boards and pleasure cruise firms use smaller ships to view the land from above.
There are also semirigid ships - airships that have a rigid keel, but not a rigid body (sort of like a blimp with a rigid keel). Less ship weight means greater lift for a smaller size and helium envelope. An economical alternative, though not as safe ultimately as a rigid hull.
Modern passenger airships use helium filled cells; while military and many commercial craft use varying formulations of helium and hydrogen. Modern hulls are fire resistant - practically fireproof when compared to the doped canvass in use in the early days! - which reduces the danger of high hydrogen content in the gas envelopes.
In the World English of Ill Bethisad, the word <b>aeroport</b> is reserved for military airstrips where aeroplanes can land and take off. The <b>aerodrome</b> is where one goes to catch an airship. The world's first airline was called DELAG, Deutsche Luftschifffahrts-Aktiengesellschaft; in the modern period, [[BOAC]] and [[Lufthansa]] are chief players in the air transport game. Smaller airlines, like [[Bovair]], [[Continental Air]] and [[Paraná#Panaero|Panaero]], are expanding from regional to worldwide service.
[[Category:Transportation]][[Category:Aviation]]
[PB]
----
Grand Fenwick
1137
59508
2009-06-01T03:05:31Z
Elemtilas
7
I believe we have cleansed the length and breadth of the land of the dreaded IT'S!
{{start infobox|name=Duchy of Grand Fenwick}}
{{image infobox|file=GF.JPG|caption=CAPTION}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Grand Fenwick}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Fenwickian Pound}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1370|reason=Roger Fenwick liked it}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=English (Fenwickian dialect)|others=French, Helvetian}}
{{population infobox|population=2149|adjective=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=RULER|name=Grand Duke [[Tully I]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== General Information ==
Located in the Alps along the [[France| French]] and [[Helvetia| Helvetian]] borders, the <b>Duchy of Grand Fenwick</b> is the smallest country in the world not consisting solely of a radar platform, and rarely appears on maps because printers complain that no one can ever make out what the cryptic phrase "DUCHY OF GRAND FENWICK[[Image:Pic_little_arrow.jpg]]" actually points to. Grand Fenwick was founded in 1370 by [[England| Englishman]] Roger Fenwick, who, as he later said, rather took a fancy to the place and moved in. The only real resource of the duchy is grapes; and of course its chief export is wine, particularly the Pinot Grand Fenwick. The Forest is a favourite of hikers and naturalists; which has led to a nascent ecotourism firm in the Duchy. Mostly this involves young Henry Bascombe pointing out the woods to visitors and telling them to have a good time. If there is no guard on duty at the border, just go right on in.
== History ==
In 1370, Sir Roger Fenwick was in the employ of the French. While traveling with them, he came across the land that would be Grand Fenwick. After he successfully claimed the small territory (roughly 15 sq. miles/39 sq. kilometers), the Grand Duchy played only a very minor role in history. In 1801, the territory was occupied by [[Napoleon]], and was occupied until 1810, when a treaty was written up between the then Grand Duke Roger X and Napoleon.
In 1880, a full constitution was written up, under the order of the Grand Duchess Gloriana XI. In it, all power of the state was vested in the Grand Duke/Duchess and a small cabinet appointed by the ruler. This changed in 1950, when the (then) new Grand Duchess Gloriana XII ordered the constitution to be amended to allow a parliament (House of Electors). It was amended, and the Grand Duchy was joint ruled by both the Prime Minister and Grand Duchess.
During the First Great War (nicknamed "Everyone Else's War" in Grand Fenwick), It remained neutral (as almost every other war). It also happened to have an increase in grape supply in 1914, releasing many more bottles of its famous "Pinot Grand Fenwick" to people across the world than it ever had before. Many wine lovers at the fronts actually demanded leave just to get some.
During the interbellum period, Grand Fenwick went on its way as always until the Helvetian Takeover. Several leaders attempted to gain entrance to Grand Fenwick. All but one was turned away (the only refuge was a young son of one of the leaders, who happened to live just across the border and had several friends in Grand Fenwick).
During the Second Great War, Grand Fenwick once more declared neutrality, but the [[HRE]] appeared to not recognize it, and "occupied" the country (only 10 soldiers "occupied" it). As the [[HRE]] was pushed back, Grand Fenwick declared war, arrested the ten soldiers, and turned them over to the allies. It never sent a single soldier to the front, and instead went back to business as usual. It was recognized as an ally in only one sentence of a treaty signed by the HRE and France: <i>... and the Holy Roman Empire is to pay Grand Fenwick £2000 for the 5 bottles of "Pinot Grand Fenwick" seized under occupation, and lodging costs.</i> It was quickly paid.
Since the Second Great War (nicknamed in Grand Fenwick as "Our War Too,"), the Grand Duchy has been a quiet little country, only gaining notoriety in recent years as a tax-haven. Its citizens (numbering around 2000) do not pay taxes, for all government costs are stemmed from its two main exports: Pinot Grand Fenwick and Pinot Grand Fenwick Gum, which is a recent development.
On 10 October, 2007, GD Gloriana XII abdicated, being the first monarch of the small nation to ever do so. Her son, Tully Jr. became Grand Duke Tully I.
Grand Fenwick never invaded the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], contrary to the popular 1950s moving picture, ''Lion in Summer''.
== Politics ==
The sole political body is the House of Electors, with each Elector being chosen for a term of 3 years, though they may run for office again. The Parliament numbers 30 Electors, with Prime Minister Victoria Pepall (Lib.) running on a coalition Government between the Liberal Party and the Ecotopic Party.
There are, as of the 2007 election, four political parties: Ecotopic Party of Grand Fenwick (9), Commonwealth Advocator Party (1), Liberal Party of Grand Fenwick (11), and the Royalist Party (8).
The nation has decent relations with its neighbors, but has declined several requests to join several supranational organizations, like the [[European Federation]].
== Geography ==
Due to its relative small size, the geography of Grand Fenwick is not varied as much as, say, France. It is only 15 sq. miles (39 sq. kilometers), but only about a 1/4 of that is inhabited, and another 1/3 is vineyards. The remainder consists of the Fenwick Forest and Fenwick Mountain.
=== Borders ===
*South, West, and Southeast: France
*North & East: Helvetia
== Economy ==
Due to its small size, Grand Fenwick does not produce much of its basic needs. However, it has signed several small trade agreements with [[France]], [[Helvetia]] and [[Italy]], in which those countries citizens get reduced discounts at the few B&B's in Grand Fenwick, reduced pricing for Fenwickian products (most notably the Pinot), and several other minor things. Citizens of France living within 50 kilometers may also petition for citizenship if they can prove the need to in front of a judge appointed by the House of Electors. These have only been granted a total of 37 times (out of 76).
== Languages ==
Grand Fenwick's official language, English of the Fenwickian dialect, is unique in that it is the only country on continental Europe to have English as its official language. The reason behind this is noted in the History section above.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Astronomy
1138
60870
2009-07-28T17:57:13Z
BoArthur
2
Astronomy there is not so advanced, although in the last half of the 20th century there have been great advances as observatories on aerostat blimps at ultra-high altitudes have been used to some success. Plans are afoot between the major space agencies to loft a huge telescope to space in order to better explore space.
While the features of the far side of the moon haven't been named yet, they are expected to be a mix of [[Francien|French]], [[Japanese]], Corean, [[Kerno|Cambrian]] and [[Rigsmaal]] or German, when the Euro-Consortium finally gets their probes launched a few years hence.
With the increased focus on space, it is expected that more probes will be launched to explore our solar system.
==Naming Conventions==
Names of the outermost planets differ between *here* and *there*
Uranus = Janus (Roman god of gates, beginnings and ends - it was, at the time, the furthest known planet)<br>
Neptune = Carmenta (Roman goddess of agriculture and prophecy - was predicted before it was found)<br>
Pluto = Erebus (Personification of primordial darkness)
Hanzi names (with readings in Japanese and Corean)<br>
Janus - 門王星 moñòsei, mun-uañseñ (Gate-King-Star)<br>
Carmenta - 卜女王星 bocudjoòsei, bog-ieuañseñ (Divining-Queen-Star)<br>
Erebus - 黯王星 añòsei, am-uañseñ (Dark/Black-King-Star)<br>
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Madagascar
1139
38569
2006-06-03T16:13:42Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Madagascar}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Madagascar|english=Madagascar}}
{{image infobox|file=Flag madagascar.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=Mandarin}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Antananarivo|other=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Queen|name=Queen Ranavalona IV}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
-->
{{area infobox|area=587,041 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=18,606,000|adjective=people}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Chinese East Africa]]|date=1947}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Tael = 20 ariarys = 240 Penis (Commonwealth Standard)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Kingdom of Madagascar''' is an island nation off the southeastern coast of Africa, the people of which are an admixture of SE Asians, Austronesians, Chinese, Europeans and Africans. Most Madagascrians are [[Buddhism|Buddhist]]; the official language is Mandarin, though the traditional language brought from SE Asia nearly 2000 years ago is at the heart of a vibrant cultural fusion. The current <i>manjacka</i> or monarch is Queen Ranavalona IV. In the aftermath of the 1947 Oriental War, Madagascar came under the [[Commonwealth of Nations| Commonwealth]]'s sphere of influence. After the recent wars in [[China]], Madagascar sought admission to the Commonwealth. The tayel is their unit of currency, and is equivalent to the pound; the ariary is equivalent to the shilling and the peni is equivalent to the penny.
{{CoN}}
----
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Malta
1140
50706
2008-04-09T04:34:40Z
Benkarnell
190
archive from Conculture
[[Image:Malta.flag.png|thumb|Flag of Malta]]Malta is a small island in the Mediterranean, long administered by the Knights Hospitallers of St. John. In the mid 19th century, external matters have been assumed by the [[Federated Kingdoms]], leaving internal governance to the Knights. Malta is known for its ancient ruins and is a thriving tourist destination. It served honorably during the [[Second Great War]] as an airbase for Royal Navy dirigible fleets that harrassed Europe from the south and Africa from the north.
THE SOVEREIGN MILITARY AND HOSPITALLER ORDER OF SAINT JOHN OF JERUSALEM,
OF RHODES, AND OF MALTA
16th century: The properties of the order in [[England]], [[Ireland]], [[Kemr]], and
[[Scotland]] are not lost.
Early 18th century: Led by the Langues of England and [[Germany]], members
of the order start agitating for certain changes.
1798: Napoleon conquers Malta. Grand Master Hompesch flees to Trieste.
Hospitaller sisters continue to serve at the Hospital in Valetta and
protect the archives of the Order. The priory of Russia chooses to
depose the current grand master and elects Tsar Paul I as grand master.
1800: England conquers Malta. Included in the expedition are a few
Kemrese, English, and Scottish knights of the Order. The Hospital of
Valetta is turned over to these knights under the authority of the King
of England. The English reject both Grand Masters' claims to Malta.
1800-????: The great schism. Once faction of the Order (predominantly
English) controls the Hospital in Valetta. One faction control the
Order's holy relics (predominantly Italian). One faction (predominantly
Russion) enjoys great military and economic power.
1811: England and the Holy See agree on a set of terms which will permit
the Order to return to Malta.
1812: In grand council the Order rewrites its articles and properly
elects a new grand master.
1814: Among its actions, the Congress of Vienna [?], with the consent of
the Federated Kingdoms, returns the rule of Malta to the Order to St.
John. Additionally, the signatory nations agree upon certain rules
concerning the Order's properties throughout Europe.
----
[JW, PB]
==Foreign relations==
{{ibsource}}
Jefferson ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29574 Conculture 29574], Mar 23, 2008):<br>
For all their complaints and troubles, the
people of Malta are very cautious about changing the political
balance of power that governs them. It's much like the water
rights situation in our American West. It's complicated,
cumbersome, and could undoubtedly be improved, but it _works_,
and people are afraid of what might happen if it was changed too
suddenly.
Jefferson ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29575 Conculture 29575], Mar 23, 2008):<br>
Internally, [the Knights of Malta] would like to think that they
stand neutral in inter-state disputes. They cannot give
unbiased aid or stand as unbiased aides if they are known to be
specifically allied to one group or another, so they try to avoid
alliances. Leadership struggles over the past 20 years have even
questioned the basic principle of favoring Christian over
non-Christian nations. While the question hasn't been fully
resolved (mainly because it would require a ruling from the pope,
which isn't likely to happen anytime in the foreseeable future),
there is a tendency to say that as all humanity is God's
creation, the order has a responsibility to humanity that is
greater than its responsibility to the community of Christ which,
after all, is more a construct of man than of God.
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Computers
1141
61381
2009-08-12T18:06:58Z
BoArthur
2
/* Usage */
Computing technology in Ill Bethisad differs quite a bit from the mainstream *here*. This page is an overview of some of the technical aspects behind it. They are protected by the curious [[Inventor's Licence]].
==Architecture==
Whereas computing technology *here* concentrated on making fast serial computers, *there* the aim was to produce small, low-power devices that could easily be networked parallelised. The typical microprocessor in IB has more in common with [[wikipedia:Microcontroller|microcontrollers]], [[wikipedia:Chuck Moore|Chuck Moore]]'s [http://www.ultratechnology.com/misc.html MISC] stack machines, and the [[wikipedia:INMOS Transputer|Transputer]], or IBM's [[wikipedia:Cell (microprocessor)|Cell]] processor.
Each processor is a simple stack machine with a communications port, fast stack, and a chunk of onboard memory. The processing capacity of these computers there compared to here depends on how many of them you throw together. However, one of the most commonly-used low-cost, low-power units has about the same processing power as your typical 68000 *here*, maybe slightly faster.
The size of an IB processor is about that of a fingernail. The average computer contains quite a few of them, and they are typically also used for things you'd use custom chipsets for here. Think of it: a fully programmable video subsystem!
Transistors and CMOS fabrication are the standard. Vaccum tubes? That's 30 year old technology! While IB's technological level is somewhere equivalent to 15 years ago (1980s), it is catching up. It is expected that IB and *here* will reach parity in another 20 years.
==Origins==
This design originated in [[Ireland|AÉ]] during the late 1960s, primarily through the work of a [[Commonwealth Corporation|commonwealth corporation]] by the name of [[Solas Teoranta]], who hold the primary [[Inventor's Licence|inventor's licence]]. Owing to the flexibility of the basic design, and how widely they're used and licensed throughout the world, Solas is quite wealthy and is one of the world's most important research labs.
Scientists contributing to this design were [[Neumann János]] and [[Alan Turing]].
==Usage==
Computers are critical in [[:Category:Space Exploration|space exploration]] and in [[Particle Physics]], and are one of the largest use of computers in the world to date. Solas Teoranta maintains close ties with the major particle physics laboratories, and many of the innovations seen in computers are due to the efforts of Solas Teoranta in giving the particle physics labs the computing power they feel they need.
==Keyboards==
[[Image:ASDUI.jpg|right|thumb|The Asdui Keyboard Layout]]
In IB, while the QWERTY, QWERTZ or AZERTY keyboards are prominent, but a hybrid keyboard, between the QWERTY and Dvorak dubbed "ASDUI" is a happy medium between the two. Some analaysts would suspect that the ASDUI keyboard will actually rise to prominence over the Dvorak or QWERTY keyboards, given time, as it increases typing speed and data entry and is not as difficult a change as from QWERTY to Dvorak.
==Text==
Like *here*, the most common text encoding is 8-bit. Where it differs from Latin1 and it's ilk *here* is in how it copes with diacritics.
Unlike *here*, the big countries in the computing industry happen to be ones with languages whose orthographies that make heavy use of diacritics. Like ASCII, the IB text encoding has control characters in the bottom 32 slots. One of these characters is called ''combining character'' (actually the code for a backspace but as with the linefeed character here, its meaning altered with time), and is followed by two more codes: the base character and the diacritic character. Diacritics form a parallel character set to the base character set, so the the sequence ''"A" CC ACUTE'' might have the codes ''21 01 21'' (in hex). There are five diacritics that are historical exceptions to this rule: GRAVE, ACUTE, TREMA, CIRCUMFLEX, and PUNCTUS DELENS. This is owed to their presence in [[Brithenig]], [[Kerno]], [[Gaeilg]] (a variant orthography is sometimes used in [[Scotland]] and [[Uladh]] where a GRAVE accent is used in place of the standard ACUTE accent).
The base character set covers the latin, greek, and cyrillic alphabets.
Parallel systems here are ISO 5427 and [[wikipedia:ISO 6937|ISO 6937]].
Owing to the difficulty involved in writing languages that don't use the latin, greek or cyrillic alphabets, there is an effort to produce a character encoding better suited to dealing with the likes of Arabic, Devangari, and others.
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center; float:left;"
|-
!Binary !! Oct !! Dec !! Hex !! Name
|-
|010 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 040 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 32 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 20 || Underscore
|-
|010 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 041 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 33 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 21 || Less than sign
|-
|010 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 042 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 34 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 22 || Greater than sign
|-
|010 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 043 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 35 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 23 || Number sign
|-
|010 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 044 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 36 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 24 || Currency mark
|-
|010 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 045 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 37 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 25 || Percent sign
|-
|010 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 046 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 38 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 26 || Ampersand
|-
|010 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 047 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 39 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 27 || Backslash
|-
|010 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 050 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 40 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 28 || Open Bracket
|-
|010 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 051 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 41 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 29 || Closed Bracket
|-
|010 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 052 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 42 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2A || Open Brace
|-
|010 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 053 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 43 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2B || Closed Brace
|-
|010 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 054 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 44 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2C || At sign
|-
|010 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 055 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 45 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2D || Comma
|-
|010 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 056 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 46 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2E || Full stop
|-
|010 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 057 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 47 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2F || Slash
|-
|011 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 060 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 48 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 30 || 0
|-
|011 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 061 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 49 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 31 || 1 (number)|1
|-
|011 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 062 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 50 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 32 || 2 (number)|2
|-
|011 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 063 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 51 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 33 || 3 (number)|3
|-
|011 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 064 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 52 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 34 || 4 (number)|4
|-
|011 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 065 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 53 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 35 || 5 (number)|5
|-
|011 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 066 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 54 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 36 || 6 (number)|6
|-
|011 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 067 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 55 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 37 || 7 (number)|7
|-
|011 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 070 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 56 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 38 || 8 (number)|8
|-
|011 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 071 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 57 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 39 || 9 (number)|9
|-
|011 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 072 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 58 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3A || Open square bracket
|-
|011 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 073 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 59 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3B || Closed square bracket
|-
|011 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 074 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 60 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3C || Exclaimation mark
|-
|011 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 075 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 61 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3D || Semicolon
|-
|011 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 076 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 62 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3E || Colon
|-
|011 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 077 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 63 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3F || Question mark
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; float:left;"
|- valign="bottom"
!Binary !! Octal|Oct !! Decimal system|Dec !! Hexadecimal|Hex !! Glyph
|-
|100 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 100 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 64 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 40 || Cue
|-
|100 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 101 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 65 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 41 || A
|-
|100 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 102 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 66 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 42 || B
|-
|100 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 103 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 67 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 43 || C
|-
|100 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 104 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 68 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 44 || D
|-
|100 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 105 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 69 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 45 || E
|-
|100 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 106 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 70 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 46 || F
|-
|100 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 107 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 71 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 47 || G
|-
|100 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 110 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 72 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 48 || H
|-
|100 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 111 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 73 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 49 || I
|-
|100 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 112 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 74 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4A || J
|-
|100 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 113 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 75 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4B || K
|-
|100 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 114 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 76 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4C || L
|-
|100 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 115 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 77 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4D || M
|-
|100 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 116 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 78 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4E || N
|-
|100 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 117 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 79 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4F || O
|-
|101 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 120 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 80 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 50 || P
|-
|101 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 121 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 81 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 51 || Q
|-
|101 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 122 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 82 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 52 || R
|-
|101 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 123 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 83 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 53 || S
|-
|101 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 124 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 84 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 54 || T
|-
|101 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 125 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 85 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 55 || U
|-
|101 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 126 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 86 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 56 || V
|-
|101 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 127 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 87 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 57 || W
|-
|101 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 130 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 88 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 58 || X
|-
|101 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 131 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 89 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 59 || Y
|-
|101 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 132 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 90 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5A || Z
|-
|101 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 133 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 91 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5B || Double Quote/Umlaut
|-
|101 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 134 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 92 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5C || Trema
|-
|101 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 135 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 93 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5D || Vertical Bar
|-
|101 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 136 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 94 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5E || Plus sign
|-
|101 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 137 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 95 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5F || Space
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; float:left;"
|- valign="bottom"
!Binary !! Octal|Oct !! Decimal system|Dec !! Hexadecimal|Hex !! Glyph
|-
|110 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 140 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 96 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 60 || Asterisk
|-
|110 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 141 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 97 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 61 || a
|-
|110 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 142 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 98 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 62 || b
|-
|110 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 143 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 99 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 63 || c
|-
|110 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 144 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 64 || d
|-
|110 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 145 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 65 || e
|-
|110 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 146 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 102 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 66 || f
|-
|110 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 147 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 103 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 67 || g
|-
|110 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 150 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 104 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 68 || h
|-
|110 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 151 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 105 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 69 || i
|-
|110 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 152 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 106 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6A || j
|-
|110 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 153 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 107 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6B || k
|-
|110 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 154 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 108 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6C || l
|-
|110 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 155 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 109 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6D || m
|-
|110 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 156 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6E || n
|-
|110 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 157 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6F || o
|-
|111 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 160 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 112 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 70 || p
|-
|111 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 161 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 113 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 71 || q
|-
|111 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 162 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 114 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 72 || r
|-
|111 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 163 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 115 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 73 || s
|-
|111 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 164 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 116 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 74 || t
|-
|111 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 165 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 117 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 75 || u
|-
|111 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 166 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 118 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 76 || v
|-
|111 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 167 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 119 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 77 || w
|-
|111 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 170 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 120 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 78 || x
|-
|111 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 171 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 121 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 79 || y
|-
|111 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 172 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 122 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7A || z
|-
|111 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 173 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 123 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7B || Acute accent/close quote
|-
|111 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 174 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 124 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7C || Grave accent/open quote
|-
|111 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 175 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 125 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7D || Circumflex accent
|-
|111 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 176 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 126 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7E || Dash
|}
<br>
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Mobile
1142
45564
2007-05-30T11:50:18Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Province of Mobile}}
{{image infobox|file=Mobile flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Mobile City|largest=|other=}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area= ????}}
{{population infobox|population=????? |adjective=millions}} -->
{{establishment infobox|year=1806|reason=Loss of West Florida}}
{{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1819 (23<sup>rd</sup>)}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Mobile''', originally known as [[England|English]] West Florida, dates back to 1806, when [[Castile and Leon|Castile-Leon]] took [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] back from the young [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. With assistance from [[Cherokee Nation]], part of West Florida, the territory between 31° N and 32°28' N, was preserved. This territory came to be referred to as English West Florida, and became a kind of protectorate of Cherokee Nation. A few years later, a land swap was negotiated between Cherokee Nation and English West Florida in which EWF would cede its eastern territory in exchange for which Cherokee Nation would give up claims to the League territory north of English West Florida, which at the time was not a part of either province, and would help English West Florida get recognition for their claim, which they soon got. In 1819, when Castile offered to sell the trans-Perdido, English West Florida and Cherokee Nation purchased the land (English West Florida was required to renounce its claims to Castilian lands, this is generally recognized as the end of West Florida and the beginning of Mobile Province). English West Florida moved its capital to the city of Mobile, soon afterwards renaming itself Mobile Province after the new capital. After [[Florida-Caribbea]]'s invasion in the 1970's, Mobile's capital was moved northward, perhaps to *here*'s Jackson (unsure what the name would be *there*). Mobile is in the process of returning the capital to Mobile City.
The [[Louisianne]] colony of [[Biloxi et Mobile]] is completely surrounded by Mobile territory.
Mobile province is perhaps most famous for its MP, Mr [[Geoffrey Sessions]] who is, to put it in the words of the Star of Georgetown, "...an eccentric proponent of almost any lunatic rubbish his mind may scrape from the depthless muck of his fertile imagination..."
{{NAL}}
[[Category:Provinces of the NAL]]
New Iceland
1143
46241
2007-08-15T04:44:18Z
Dalmatinac
45
/* Government */
{{start infobox|name=Lýðveldið Nýja-Ísland (Icelandic)<br>Republic of New Iceland (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=nyi.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]], [[Scandinavian Realm]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Gimli|largest=Gimli|other=Sandvik, Lundur}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Icelandic]], [[Riksmål]]|others=[[English]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Landstjóri|name=Jón Helgusson}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} -->
{{establishment infobox|year=October 21st, 1875|reason=Settlement}}
{{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=2001 (33<sup>rd</sup>)}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
Nýja Ísland is interesting in that its constitution is largely derived from that of mediaeval [[Iceland]], prior to its incorporation in the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
===Government===
All laws are passed by popular vote, and all officials are elected for a one-year term but could be re-elected. Every person of eighteen or over, has the right to vote, but no one can hold office under 21 years of age. A five-person ''Ráð'' or Council governs each community, and the chairmen or ''borgarstjórir'' of these councils comprise the central government of New Iceland, together with an elected ''Landstjóri'' and an elected assembly or ''Þingi''. In general terms, the government as a whole (all segments of it together) is called the ''Rikisstjórn''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Nýja Ísland is divided into four ''bygðir'' or communities: ''Viðinesbygð, Arnesbygð, Fljotsbygð'' and ''Mikleyjarbygð''.
==History==
Although Nýja Ísland is currently a part of both the [[NAL-SLC|SLC]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]], it was founded wholly independently of either. The first emigration from Iceland began in 1874 and 1875, triggered perhaps by one of the harshest winters Iceland had seen in living memory.
On September 10, 1874, the ''St. Patrick'' of the Allan Line sailed from the north of Iceland direct to [[Alba Nuadh|Nova Scotia]] with approximately 375 immigrants, and arrived on September 23.
For the first two weeks the immigrants stayed in ‘immigrant sheds’ in Toronto, and were then moved to Kinmount, under the supervision of [[Jonasson|Sigtryggur Jónasson]], who acted on behalf of the Ontario government. Work was scarce and ill-paid, however, as the best farm land was already all occupied. In addition, two other settlements at Muskoka, Ontario, along with one in Markland, Nova Scotia, also failed for lack of good farmland.
Thus, in July 1875, the colonists deputised Jónasson to find them somewhere more favourable to settle. The site which they selected for the colony was on the shores of Lake Winnipeg, and included two islands in the lake; Mikley and Engey. The journey of the colonists from Kinmount to what they called ''Vatnsþingur'' was frought with difficulty and danger, and was later recorded as the ''Gimli Saga''.
After their arrival and the establishment of the settlements of Gimli and Sandvik, the colonists held a series meetings to frame a constitution, which received their final revision and ratification at Sandvik on January 11th, 1878, a date which is commemorated to this day as ''Stjórnarskrádagur''- Constitution Day.
After a lengthy period of association, the Republic of New Iceland voted by popular referendum to petition for entrance to both the NAL-SLC and the Scandinavian Realm in 1987. After a series of talks, the Republic was admitted as a Province of the NAL-SLC in 2001.
<!-- ==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY -->
==Culture==
Due to its late admission to both the NAL-SLC and the SR, the culture of New Iceland has remained strongly Icelandic in character, retaining a Icelandic-speaking majority (although it does accept the Scandinavian standard [[Riksmål]] as an official language alongside Icelandic). Each year an "Icelandic Festival" is held, involving parades, pageants, dances and poetry recitals.
New Iceland is also interesting in that it has two official flags. During New Iceland's period of independence, the Blue Dannebrog was adopted as the republic's flag. Following accession into the SR, new flags were introduced in line with those of the other members of the SR. It is these new flags which are used to represent New Iceland as a member of the
SR outside the NAL. Inside the NAL, the provincial blue Dannebrog is used (at Philadelphia, for example). At the Þingi in Gimli, both the blue ensign and the red SR-type ensign are used simultaneously, to show both the status as a province of the NAL and a member of the SR.
The Province's major newspapers are Framfari, a centre-left journal, and Heimskringla, a more conservative paper. Also popular is Lögberg, a half-serious, half-tabloid journal widely considered to be the best for coverage of sport.
{{NAL}}
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Ekranoplans
1144
59767
2009-06-08T17:17:43Z
Elemtilas
7
Another grammar tweak. "Hovercraft" in this instance is an uncountable/mass noun rather than a countable noun. Like rice or corn.
The EKRANOPLAN (Russian for "sea skimmer") is a very curious transport vessel, invented by the [[Russia]]ns and seeing some applications around the world. Essentially, the ekranoplan consists of an aeroplanelike body, a pair of stubby wings and several powerful jet type engines. Sizes and designs vary, but can be very large. All ekranoplans make use of the ground effect, in the way hovercraft do, which causes increased lift while the vehicle is close to the ground, or in the case of the ekranoplan, the water. The modern ekranoplan can travel upwards of 300 to 400 miles per hour and is capable of transporting over 100 tonnes of cargo over water, flat ice and flat land and was designed as a transport that could offload its cargo wherever there was no suitable port facility. They are expensive to operate and are limited in their scope; thus have seen only limited interest by all but wealthy coastal nations.
<center>[[Image:Pic_ekranoplan.jpg]]</center>
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Aviation]]
[PB]
----
Socotra
1145
60646
2009-07-20T01:00:26Z
Pedromoderno
86
link
[[Image:Flag socotra.jpg|thumb|Flag of Socotra]]The <b>Sultanate of Socotra</b>, capital at Adibo, is a small archipelago of four islands and islets in the Indian Ocean off the Horn of Africa some 518mi south of the [[Thousand Emirates]], The Kingdom of Hadramaut and Himyaria. The [[Federated Kingdoms]] administers Socotra for the Banu Afrar Mahra Sultanate of Qishn and Socotra. The archipelago consists of the mountainous main island of Socotra (11962 cc) and three smaller islands, Abd Al Kuri, Samha with a few hundred people and the uninhabited Darsa, and other uninhabitable rock outcrops. Its rainfall is light, seasonal and limited to certain areas.
==People==
The people of the sultanate, a mixture of Greek, Indian, Arab and Somali ancestry, are by majority Nestorian Christians of the [[Assyrian Church]] (whose communities date to the sixth century and survived the centuries of the rise of Islam due to isolation until very late) with a sizeable minority of Zaydist Muslims. Soqotri and English are the languages of daily life; Syriac and Arabic are the liturgical languages of church and mosque respectively. The [[Assyrian Church]] in Socotra falls under the jurisdiction its own bishops. The island's population is considered too small to merit a full Metropolitan Archbishop.
==Economy==
Ghee and medicinals are the chief export; outside of Adibo, the economy is almost entirely by barter and the use of antique coins, notably the famous trade thalers of the old Austro-Dalmatian Empire. The local diocese operates all Socotran schools. Some economic activity also surrounds the RAF and RN bases that the Sultanate hosts.
==Geography==
Socotra has three geographical terrains: the narrow coastal plains, a limestone plateau permeated with karstic caves, and the Haghier mountains.
Socotra is one of the most isolated bits of land on earth. The island probably detached from Africa as a fault block during the Middle Pliocene (ca 6 mya), in the same set of rifting events that have opened the Gulf of Aden to its north west. The long geological isolation of the archipelago and its fierce heat and drought have combined to create a unique and spectacular endemic flora that would be highly vulnerable to change. Surveys have revealed that more than a third of the 800 or so plant species are endemnic— found nowhere else. Botanists rank the flora of Socotra among the ten most endangered island flora in the world. The archipelago is a site of global importance for biodiversity conservation and a possible center for ecotourism. Even the Semitic language, Soqotri, is spoken only there.
As with many isolated island systems, bats are the only mammals native to Socotra. In contrast, the marine biodiversity around Socotra is rich, characterized by a unique mixture of species that have originated in farflung biogeographic regions: the western Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, Arabia, East Africa and the wider Indo-Pacific.
The monsoonal climate is strong: from June to September the island has traditionally been inaccessible, because of exceedingly strong monsoon winds and high seas and strong winds. In July 1999 a new airport opened Socotra to the outside year round. Most Socotris still live without electricity, running water or a paved road. At the end of the 1990s a Federated Kingdoms Development Program was launched with the aim of providing a close survey of the island of Socotra.
==History==
Socotra was described in the 1st century CE in the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, a navigation aid. The explorer Tristão da Cunha put ashore in the early 16th century and considered Socotra conquered for Portugal.
----
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Meteorology
1146
33335
2006-03-09T10:31:30Z
Nik
4
== Storm Naming ==
The convention of naming powerful cyclonic or circulating storms (furacanoes in the Atlantic, typhoons in the Pacific, cyclones in the Indian and willywillies in the Australasian Oceans) does not exist. All tropical storms are given a number designation that defines the storms ocean of origin and sequence in the season's storms. For example, ATS#2 = Atlantic Tropical Storm no. 2; ZS#3 = Australasian willywilly no. 3. A = Atlantic, SA = South Atlantic, P = Pacific, I = Indian, Z = Australasian; TD = tropical depression (these are not numbered, but are watched in case they strengthen), TS = tropical storm (so designated when winds reach 38mph), and S = storm (be it a furacano or a willywilly). Since storms may increase in strength to become furacanoes (when sustained winds reach 74mph), or decrease in strength to become tropical storms again, the number remains constant but the designations "tropical storm" and "furacano" shift with the strength of the storm. The scheme in use to describe the power of a storm is a range from A to E:
{|border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0;
|-
| ||Sustained winds
|-
|A (weak)||74-95mph
|-
|B (moderate)||96-110mph
|-
|C (strong)||111-130mph
|-
|D (potent)||131-155mph
|-
|E (devestating)||156+mph
|}
A very few massive storms are named after their point of land-fall for historical reasons. The devastating storms known as the ''Galveston Furacano'' (1900) with winds of 130mph, the ''Key West Furacano'' (1935) with winds reaching 200mph and gusts in excess, the ''Kingston Furacano'' (1988) with top speed winds of 185mph and maximum gusts of 218mph, the ''San Juan Furacano'' (1989) with 160mph winds, ''Furacano Andrea'' (1992) with winds of 150mph, the ''Cape Hatteras Furacano'' (2003) with winds of 100mph, the ''Porto Carlotta Furacano'' (2004) with winds of 165mph, and the ''[[New Orleans]] Furacano'' (2005) with winds of 165mph are exceptional for their strength & devastation and were given designations. 2005 will also go down in history as the busiest furacano season of all time with 26 tropical storms and 14 furacanoes.
== Weatherwatchers ==
Most countries of the world have some kind of weather bureau that keeps track of the skies for its people, businesses and military operations. The '''American Bureau of Oceanic and Atmospheric Studies''' is the branch of the [[NAL-SLC|American]] government that studies weather patterns for the North American region. It works in conjunction with the '''British Weather Service''' and the various weather services of Commonwealth nations to better understand the weather worldwide.
== Technology ==
Quite an impressive arsenal of instruments and vehicles are used to study the weather. Chasers of furacanoes and whirlwinds have long relied on ground vehicles and high flying [[aerostats]]; anymore, autonomous aeroplanes called [[aerotowers]] that use some of the same high tech found in the [[airships]] are being implemented in several locations, particularly by governments and private corporations of the NAL in furacano and lightning studies.
While the workhorse of most meteorological observation fleets of most countries have been the high-altitude aerostats, several new technologies are being implemented that will boost the meteorologists' perspective higher than it's ever been. During the course of August, 2004 [[Louisianne]] launched the first in a series of Weather Satellites, capable of observing the Earth from space and increasing prediction capacity of meteorologists the world over.
Along with increases in computer power, these satellites, aerotowers and the tried and true aerostats will provide meteorologists with more data processing capacity and more accurate predictions than ever before.
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
South Africa
1147
38578
2006-06-04T09:26:04Z
Abdul-aziz
34
= SOUTH AFRICA / SUID AFRIKA =
<!--
----
NOTE (Remove this when you don't need it anymore)
As you can see below, several infoboxes appear twice. This is supposed to make it possible for
you to add some variation your page. Some of the infoboxes below do in fact cover the same
information with only some minor difference, while other infoboxes will be redundant for all
but a few countries. In general, remove infoboxes you don't need and know you won't need in the
future.
* The "shortname infobox" is to be used only when the official name of a country differs from its "normal", or "usual" name.
* Don't hesitate to remove the "motto infobox" when your country doesn't have a national motto.
* Use "lang 1 infobox" when your country is monolingual, "lang 2 infobox" when it is more languages.
* "Cities infobox" has entries for capital, largest city and other cities. In "Cities2 infobox" the largest city is omitted.
* Both "ruler infobox"es (for head of state and chief of government respectively) automatically generates a link of the type "Kings of XXX". If you don't want that link, change the name "ruler infobox" manually to "ruler2 infobox".
* "Independence infobox" contains information about the dates on which independence was declared and recognised; "independence2 infobox" just gives a date (or a year, if you like).
END NOTE
----
-->
{{start infobox|name=South Africa}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=South Africa|english=South Africa}}
{{image infobox|file=za flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Boer, Xhosa, Zulu, Swati, Tswana, Sotho, Ndebele, Kgalagadi, Kalangi, Pede, Vendi, Tsongi, Shangani, Khoisan}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Johannesburg]]|largest=[[Cape Town]]|other=OTHER}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
'''South Africa''' is a member of the British Commonwealth, having been an [[England|English]] colony from 1795. A series of wars with the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] settlers to the north of the Cape Colony in the 19th century led to the formation of the Union of South Africa (consisting of the the colonies of [[Cape]], [[Orange Free State]], [[Natal]], [[Transvaal]], [[Bechuanaland]], [[New Holland]] and [[Rhodesia]]). In 1947 the colony of [[KwaKholwa]], cosisting of most of Natal and parts of Cape, was separated on the basis of different religion (Islam). In response to the Boer demands for greater rights in the 80s, one of the Boer strongholds - the New Holland colony - was separated from the Union as [[Southwest Africa]], that way effectively cutting the Boer nation in two parts. South Africa sought independence from [[England]] in 1983 and thereafter sought admission to the Commonwealth. In early 90s the bloody [[South African War]] took place, primarilly a civil war among various factions, which led to interventions from most nearby states, including [[Hunan]] which launched a campaign from [[Chinese East Africa]] in which it managed to conquer most of [[Rhodesia]]. The war ended with [[Cairo Peace Accords]], which reformed the way South Africa was ruled. Hunan, however, was not a signatory of these accords and continued to occupy large parts of Rhodesia, but recent war in [[China]] allowed South Africa considerable success in its efforts to reclaim the lost territory.
A group of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]] agitated for their own nation of [[New Batavia]], but were defeated by FK forces.
<!--
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
-->
==See also==
http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm
==History==
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Southwest Africa
1148
38544
2006-06-03T09:09:05Z
Abdul-aziz
34
The <b>Dominion of Southwest Africa</b> was a [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] colony ('''New Holland''') until seized by [[England|English]] forces during the Boer War. Reforms in the governance of southern African territories in the 1980s led to a formal separation from the Union of [[South Africa]]. The lands once held by Batavian colonists is currently divided between [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] governance.
See: http://bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm
<i>Proposal about Lüderitz</i>
Lüderitz had originally been an Austrian outpost, later expanded into a naval base during the time of Danubian administration of the former Austrian colonies. After the communist victory in the Danubian civil war, the [[CSDS]] maintained the base for its navy; later, upon [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] independence, it was transferred to the Dominion of Southwest Africa.
Here follows extractions from an email exchange on this subject:
<i>
Lüderitz had been a separate enclave owned
and operated by the CSDS, viewed as part of Kongo, like the other CSDS
bases there, notable Luanda. When the CSDS fell and Kongo recognised
Dalmatian sovereignty over the ex-CSDS bases on its territory (as Dalmatia
was the inheritor of the CSDS navy apart from the Black Sea Fleet),
Dalmatia didn't have that much interest in the Lüderitz base because of
all the extra administrative work that would have to be done with it.
Lüderitz had been only de jure a possession of the independent Kongolese
state - all administration was handled by the CSDS, so Kongo didn't have
too much interest in having such an isolated place to manage either, so
they readily agreed to a new Dalmatian proposal: the creation of a
Freeport at Lüderitz, to be managed by the FK/SW Africa as a tax-free,
customs-free enclave. Kongolese, Dalmatian, FK and SW Africans could take
advantage of the taxless status of the place (dunno about other
foreigners, that's up to the FK), with the Dalmatian Navy and the
Kongolese Navy enjoying the right of docking at any time, not subject to
search by FK authorities. In practice though, the Dalmatian Navy is quite
satisfied with the Luanda base, and visits Lüderitz only once a year, when
a frigate or corvette from the Oceanic Fleet (HQd and based at Luanda)
drops by the enclave for a week-long friendly visit. During this visits,
upon presentation of proper ID, SW Africans and other subjects of the FK
can take a free guided tour of the visiting Dalmatian warship, and of
course take advantage of the ship's mess, which during that time operates
as a Dalmatian restaurant/pub, and the souvenir shop set up in the
helicopter hangar, where typically Dalmatian things can be purchased
(including the fine Dalmatian wines and plum brandies!). The Kongolese
Navy does a similar thing, but restricted to a daystop of a small patrol
boat, simply to show the Kongolese ensign in Lüderitz, twice a year.
> Not much difference from what would have already
> been there! If the Dalmatian navy is no longer
> interested, we'll just put up a "for rent" sign.
> Perhaps the SR's navy would be interested in a
> top notch naval station in southwestern Africa?
>
Well...the Dalmatian Navy is interested in keeping the place insofar as
not to allow anyone to look at the stuff they've put in there, and as a
strategic reserve in case something should happen to the Luanda base.
>> with the Dalmatian Navy and the
>> Kongolese Navy enjoying the right of docking at
>> any time, not subject to
>> search by FK authorities.
>
> That's because they'd have their own private
> facilities. We're not in the business of fueling
> and mucking out YOUR navy ships! Dalmatia/D-K
> would have to maintain all the warehouse stocks
> and support infrastructure. For a modest fee,
> we're providing the waterfront, assorted
> buildings and a deepwater port. As well as
> various entertainments that sailors will
> undoubtedly enjoy...
Of course, that's only natural. Who's to say that your equipment is
compatible with ours?
</i>
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Toga
1149
47215
2007-09-03T09:13:32Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Pule'aga Fakatu'i 'o Toga<br>Kingdom of Toga'''</big>
|-
|'''Official Language''' || Togan
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Mormonism]] (55% - world's only Mormon-majority nation), Wesleyan (30%), other Christian (10%), Traditional religion (less than 5%), other religions (less than 5%)
|-
|'''Capital''' || Nuku'alofa
|-
|'''King''' || Taufa'ahau Tupou V
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Unification''' || 1845
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Pa'aga; 1 Pa'aga = 20 Siligi = 240 Kopa
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]], [[Commonwealth of Nations]]
|}
The Kingdom of Toga (note: {g} is pronounced as /N/ in Togan) is a former [[Japan|Japanese]] protectorate, now allied with [[Fiji]].
== History ==
The Kingdom of Toga was unified in 1845 by the warrior and orator Taufa'ahau, who received the title of Tu'i Kanokupolu. In 1865, the last tu'i toga died, and the office was abolished. The Kingdom was formally declared in 1875, with Taufa'ahau as King George Tupou I. In 1900, it became a protectorate of [[Japan]], when the Meidji Emperor aided King George Tupou III against would-be deposers. The Japanese became influential in the kingdom, encouraging a revival of traditional ways, including the old religion (although Christinaity remained dominant). [[Cana|Catacana]] became the official script of the kingdom. Beginning in the 1920's, the kingdom received less attention from [[Japan]]. The Japanese military retained a presence, and Japanese advisors remained influential in the kingdom's government, but declined during the 30's and 40's. In 1954, the kingdom was officially released from Japanese protection, being made a part of the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Toga split off from Micronesia in 1956, developing closer ties with their powerful neighbor [[Fiji]], and joining the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. The cana-based script was abolished in favor of Roman at some point in the 60's.
Toga was struck by an extremely powerful earthquake, 8.0 on the Richter Scale in 2006, but little damage was done. It is still the strongest earthquake of the year, to date.
== Religion ==
[[Mormonism]] has been growing rapidly in the kingdom in recent years. In the year 2003, it reached a majority. Notable converts include Princess 'Elitiva Futipala Vaha'i, niece to King Taufa'ahau Tupou V.
== Government ==
The present King, Taufa'ahau Tupou V, has been a figure of controversy in recent years for his financial incompetence. His Royal Highness has lost over 2 million pa'aga (pounds) in questionable investments. His tendencies towards autocracy have also been criticized, and a pro-democracy movement has sprung up. The pro-democracy movement does not wish to abolish the monarchy, only to make it more responsive to the people, and to increase the people's say in the government (currently limited to just 9 seats in the 30-seat legislature). Accusations linking the pro-democracy movement to the [[Fiji| Fijian]], [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesian]] or [[Japan| Japanese]] governments are unproven, and are generally felt to be without basis. A recent amendment to the Togan constitution nationalized the press.
== Money ==
The currency of Toga is called the ''pa'aga''. It is divided into 20 ''siligi'' and 240 ''kopa''. In addition, 16 pa'aga are referred to as a ''koula'', and 4 koula make 1 ''hau''
The name ''pa'aga'' derives from bean-shaped playing pieces. When the crew of the ''Port-au-Prince'' sank their ship in 1806 to prevent it from being taken by the attacking Togans, Finau 'Ulukalala, chief of Ha'apai, could not find any valuables in the remains and decided to burn it down. It was later that William Mariner, the only survivor of this attack, told him that the pieces of metal resembling pa'aga were of great value.
Mariner also passed down the following statement of Finau 'Ulukalala:
''If money were made of iron and could be converted into knives, axes and chisels there would be some sense in placing a value on it; but as it is, I see none. If a man has more yams than he wants, let him exchange some of them away for pork. [...] Certainly money is much handier and more convenient but then, as it will not spoil by being kept, people will store it up instead of sharing it out as a chief ought to do, and thus become selfish. [...] I understand now very well what it is that makes the papalagis [white men] so selfish - it is this money!''
As for the secondary units, ''kopa'' simply means "copper", ''siligi'' is a borrowing of "shilling", ''koula'' means "gold", and ''hau'' means "noble"
Coins in circulation are:<br>
Copper: ¼ kopa, ½ kopa, 1 kopa, 3 kopa<br>
Silver: ½ siligi, 1/-, 2/6, 5/-<br>
Gold: ¼ koula (£4), ½ koula (£8), 1 koula (£16)<br>
Banknotes used are: 10 siligi, £1, £2½, £5, £10, £25, £50<br>
Commemorative coins (platinum)<br>
¼ Hau (£16) - ¼ ounce platinum<br>
½ Hau (£32) - ½ ounce platinum<br>
Hau (£64) - 1 ounce platinum<br>
2 Hau (£128) - 2 ounces platinum
Commemorative coins (palladium)<br>
1/8 koula (£2) - ½ ounce palladium<br>
¼ koula (£4) - 1 ounce palladium<br>
½ koula (£8) - 2 ounce palladium<br>
Palladium coins were produced in 1967 to mark the coronation of King Taufa'ahau Tupou V, and again in 1968 for his 50th birthday. A second set was released in 1992 for the 25th year of his reign, and 1993 for his 75th birthday. Toga was the first nation in the world to produce coins from palladium.
== Monarchs of Toga ==
*King George Tupou I November 18, 1845 - December 18, 1893 (officially recognized as king November 4, 1875; born 1797)
*King David Tupou II December 18, 1893 - March 4, 1895 (son of George Tupou I; born June 18, 1824)
*King George Tupou III March 4, 1895 - April 5, 1918 (born June 18, 1874; grandson of David Tupou II)
*Queen Salote Tupou IV April 5, 1918 - December 16, 1965 (born March 13, 1900; daughter of George Tupou III)
*King Taufa'ahau Tupou V December 16, 1965 - (born July 4, 1918; son of Salote Tupou IV)
See also [[Togan Succession]]
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Railways
1150
61601
2009-08-25T09:59:39Z
Kgaughan
32
Rail gauge
Land transport in [[Ill Bethisad]] is best accomplished by rail. Rail networks connect almost every part of [[Europe]] and [[North America]]; [[India]], [[South Africa|Southern Africa]], [[Australasia]] and [[South America]] are also well connected. While some areas still use steam and diesel-electric motive power (notably India and South Africa); Europe and North America are almost entirely electrified. Much of the mileage is rated for TGV type trains.
See http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/information.htm and scroll down to the article on TGV.
== Railways of North America ==
===NAL===
See the [[Railways of the NAL]].
===Louisianne===
Rail is also important in [[Louisianne]]: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/cfle.html
==FK==
Vidu ankaǔ; [[British railroads]]
== Railway History in the Spains and Spanish America ==
'''HIGH SPEED TRAINS'''. [[TGV]] type trains have been used in [[Castile and Leon]] for several years now. Operation speeds are usually not higher than 120 mph (there have been experiments near 200 mph that seem to work but safety regulations prevent such speeds for operational traffic), and is limited to a few Intercity locations. I guess this is in pair with other European countries. These TGV railroads include: Valladolid-Seville & Santa Fe-Cartagena-Panamá. (A Guayaquil-Quito-Santa Fe TGV line is being planned as well as a Panama-Guatemala TGV line).
Note that Castille-Leon had been one of the pioners in building railroads in the Americas when they innaugurated the Panama railroad in 1854, the first interoceanic railroad ever, but then it had a lag in both Europe and the Americas. A fair railroad network was built in European Castille, using mainly faceout FK technology, and in New Granada and Central America most improvements where done by North-American investors ([[Tejas]] and [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] mainly) exploiting oil or bananas.
In 1896, there where plans to improve the railroad network, mainly in the European Castille, but little was done. After the republican coup in the 1920's, the king had to move to the Americas and his transportation minister decided that improving the railroad situation in New Granada and Central America should be a priority. American Castille was by that time well behind [[Peru]], [[Chile]], Araucaria, [[Paraguay]], [[Rio de La Plata]], [[Uruguay]], [[Parana]] and [[Venezola]]. Quite behind [[Mejico]], Tejas and [[Florida-Caribbea]].
Only Antioquia had a decent railroad network, and there where the Banana railroads in Magdalena and Central America and the Panama railroad that became almost irrelevant when the Nicaragua Canal was openned.
The republican regime in Europe, while concerned by the deficient railroad network, had by far many more priorities but after the Castilian Civil War, the Phalangists set the communication problems higher in the priority lists.
By 1950, New Granada and Central America were in pair with its neighbors and in 1954, the Darien railroad, connecting Panama with Antioquia, was innaugurated as a nice commemoration to the first Panama railroad. For the first time ever, a traveler could take a train in [[Alyaska]] and travel by land all the way south to Patagonia. A NAL Adventurer completed this trip in 1956, taking six mounths. (should have been faster but he was imprisoned in Mejico for a couple of weeks, and had to wait for a month in Tawantinsuyu until a war between Charcas and Chile was over, among many other problems).
By 1960, Phalangist Castile had a better railroad system than most Soutern Europe countries, except for the Russian Union, and not too far from the FK, France and the Scandinavian Realm.
Note that the efforts from the Kingdom in the Americas and the Phalangist Republic in Europe where isolated form eachother, but it seems that some rivalry was a pushing factor. With the restoration in Europe and the reunification of Castile & Leon, a great deal of cooperation made significant advances in both railroad systems. Fortunately both efforts had agreed on the FK gauge standard, wich was also promoted into the MCN (Castilian Commonwealth of Nations). The MCN has a comittee dedicated to communications coordinating common policies in transportation between Castile & Leon, Peru, Chile, and [[Alta California]].
Castile and Leon is not the only nation that has TGV, but as the pioneer, has great influence in its development.
== Railways in Europe ==
===Baltic League===
Europe's longest trail is the '''Traginarium Panbalticum''', circling and connecting virtually all major cities around the Baltic. Traditionally, the [[Baltic League]] has always relied heavily on ships, and many transports still take place over the sea. But the League is a powerful economic body and the technical developments which led to the invention of high-speed trains did not go unnoticed within its ranks. The trail has been in service since the 1990s. It uses the [[Sweden|Swedish]] X2000 high speed train, and runs in a circle:
[[Køpenhavn]] - Stockholm - Turku - Sedigord - Petrograd - Tallinn - Riga - Skuoda - Mąć Rzegał - Danzig - Stettyn - Stralsund - Rostok - Lybæk - [[Køpenhavn]].
Thus, the Panbalticum connects no less than fourteen countries: [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Nassland]], the [[RPN]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Skuodia]], the [[RTC]], [[Danzig]], [[Preimern|Premaria]], [[Rygen]], [[Mecklenburg]], [[Lybæk]], and [[Schleswig-Holstein]].
Because the lands surrounding the Bothnian Gulf are too thinly populated, the trains are ferried across between Stockholm and Turku by high speed ferries.
To make the circle round, the train runs through Denmark. Denmark is not a member of the League, but can be crossed when the sound levy is paid. The Fehmarn Bridge is also now open, and together with all the other bridges in Denmark, it is easy for a train to travel from Holstein to Sweden via Denmark.
Until the early 1990s, several member states of the League were connected by the so-called '''Hansa Trail''', running from Lybæk, via Stetyn, Danzig, Mąć Rzegał, Skuoda and Riga, all the way up to Tallinn. After the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in [[Russia]], the trail was soon modernised and expanded in both directions.
Another important trail in [[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]] runs from Berlin ([[Prussia]]) to Moscow ([[Muscovy]]), connecting through Siodawa, Warsina, Vilnius ([[RTC]]), and Minsk ([[Belarus]]).
=== Bohemian Kingdom ===
In the late 1960s the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] started to build the so-called '''Pentälcukpón''' (Shuttle Railroad system). It uses rail and locomotives which are able to do 160-180 km/h. Bohemia's landscape is not much suited for faster trains. The last part was finnished 2001.
*'''Kénik-Ólprecht-Pón''' (King Albrecht's Road) goes ... - Perlín/Berlin - Kotbus - Paucen - Tréstän/Dresden - Ósik (Usti n/L /Aussig *here*) - Prák - Pémiša Trýba (Ceska Trebova/Boemische Truebau *here*) - Pryn - Luntänpurk (Breclav/Lundenburg <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>) - Vína/Wien- ...
*'''Kénik-Típolt-Pón''' (King Diepoldt´s Road) goes ... - Warsina - Lodz - Kalisza - Presla (Wroclaw/Breslau *here*) - Tropa (Opava/Troppau *here*) - Tešän (Tesin/Cieszyn *here*) - Zilina *here* (Slevanian name?)
Three smaller roads are:
*'''Kénik-Hons-Pón''' (King Johannes´ Road): ... - Liublin - Kronin - Piniat - Ostra (Ostrava/Ostrau *here*) - Olmyc (Olomouc/Olmuetz *here*) - Pryn - ...
*'''Kénik-Anton-Pón''' (King Ernest´s Road): ... - Pryn - Ikla (Jihlava/Iglau *here*) - Nojhaus (Jindrichuv Hradec/Neuhaus <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>) - Pémiš Putvajs (Ceske Budejovice/Budweis *here*) - Linz - ...
*'''Kénik-Rútolf-Pón''' (King Rudolf´s Road): ... - Prák - Pilsa (Plzen/Pilsen *here*) - Nuerrenberg - ...
===Dalmatia===
Rail is the most common means of transport in [[Dalmatia]] as well: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/t1.html
===Nassland===
At least in [[Nassland|NV]], there are for sure two major internal lines: Sedigord-Bergugord (Kem *here*) and Sedigord-Sinevo (close to Kajaani *here*). Sedigord also lies on international Baltic magistrale (Way of Ice) ...-Peterugord-Sedigord-Riiko/Riikibut-... (Turku *here*).
===Jervaine===
{|
|The '''Audraele Traenaerun''' (High-Royal Railway) of [[Jervaine]] employs modern Helvetian-built trains to complement the extensive net of regional and local bus lines and ferries.
||http://www.cinga.ch/ib/traenaerun_spiffier.png
|}
==Union Internationale des Chemins De Fer (UIC)==
The [[Union Internationale des Chemins de Fer|UIC]] is an international organisation overseeing the cooperation and standardisation of railway systems in Europe and the Middle East to allow for easy inter-system movement.
=== Rail gauge ===
North American countries, Britain and Western Europe use the ''standard gauge'' of 4 feet 8 1/2. This gauge is generally considered to have its historical roots in the usual distance between Roman waggon wheels. Ireland is an exception to this as, through historical accident, it uses a wider gauge of 5'3".
[[Russia]] is also an exception, using a gauge of 5 feet. [[Nassland]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Mongolia]] use the Russian standard as well; Finland and the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] use standard gauge. In the mountains of central [[Dalmatia]], there are still one or two narrow-gauge (1/2 Dalmatian ell [eulu] = 952mm) railway lines still in use as industrial lines, but all the former narrow-gauge magistrals have been relaid to standard gauge. Railways in Dalmatian Africa, however, are all to 1/2 eulu gauge.
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Railroads]]
Tortuga Islands
1151
47010
2007-08-30T20:36:57Z
Quentin
78
(cat)
The <b>Tortuga Islands</b> were bought from the [[Kemr| Cambrian]] crown by wealthy businessman Martin C. Harman, also owner of Lundy off the Cambrian coast. Tortuga is an uninhabited island, now owned by Andrew Morris (Master of Lundy) and like Lundy is a national park. The curious constitutional arrangement between Lundy and the Kemrese province of Dunein? (which itself has a curious arrangement with Kemr proper) means that Tortuga is the only veritable Dumnonian colony in the world, apart from Britanny. It is largely an independent colony nation, personally owned by the Lord Proprietor of a semi-independent bailiwick that depends on the person of the king of a country that has been in constitutional union with another country for centuries. Suffice to say that even the eyes of experienced lawyers glaze over when dealing with Cambrian constitutional law. Cruises visit from Margarita and [[Batavian Antilles]] regularly.
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Crimea
1152
57390
2009-02-18T17:16:27Z
Benkarnell
190
{{start infobox|name=<br>Tauridian Republic of Crimea}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=|english=Crimea}}
{{image infobox|file=CrimeaNewFlag.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
-->
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Sebastopol|other=}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
-->
{{area infobox|area=12,301 sq. mi. (26,945 sq. km.)}}
{{population infobox|population=3,185,461 (2002)|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=March 1918}}
<!--
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
All we know about the Crimea, is that it is a melting pot of [[Greece|Greeks]], [[Turkey|Turks]], Mongolians, [[Crimean Goths]], Crimean Tatars, [[Russia|Russians]], [[Ukraine|Ukrainians]], [[Armenia|Armenians]], Germans, and Yiddish-speaking [[Judaism|Jews]].
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
[[Image:Crimea_flag.gif|thumb|The Snorist flag of Crimea emphasized the country's Russians, to the exclusion of other groups.]]
The Crimea became an independent state in March 1918, when the Tauridan Soviet Republic was proclaimed. Unlike *here*, where it was ended on 30 April 1918 and incorporated into [[Russia]], the T.S.R. survived, mainly because the White Armies had to put all their efforts on conquering Moscow from the Bolsheviks, and because [[Ukraine]] acted as a buffer state. However, during the [[Second Great War]] it was first occupied by [[Germany]] and then by [[Russia]]. After the war, the Crimea remained an independent state only on paper, while it was ruled by a pro-Russian, [[SNOR|SNORist]] puppet government. This government was overthrown in 1989.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Ukraine]].
West and South: Black Sea
East: [[Russia]].
==Octogram symbol==
[[Image:Mangup.PNG|left]]
The octogram, Crimea's national symbol since 1989, comes from a gate at Mangup, a fortress built by Greeks and used by Goths and Turkic Kipchaks. [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2f/Mangup_12.jpg] It has become Crimea's unifying national symbol, representing the idea of one land containing many cultures. A form appears on the national flag. Probably it belongs on a host of flags, seals, roundels, and military uniforms that still need to be designed.
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Roads in Ill Bethisad
1153
60698
2009-07-21T20:08:59Z
BoArthur
2
/* Driving Direction */
=Driving Direction=
[[File:Roadhandednesschanges.jpg|thumb|right|Changes of road driving direction over time.]]
Right-hand traffic and left-hand traffic mean regulations requiring all traffic to keep either to the left or the right hand side of the road, from their point of view. This is so fundamental to traffic flow that it is sometimes referred to as the rule of the road. Though originally most traffic drove on the left worldwide, today about 55% of the world's people live in right-hand traffic countries and 45% in left-hand traffic countries.
This poses a particular problem with countries sharing land borders, as "overunders", "swizzles", or "pretzels" have been devised to allow the switch to LHD or RHD from the opposite in the nation one is leaving. This is also a problem for island nations which have a great number of foreign visitors who often forget that they are driving in the opposite side of the road.
Some nations have gone to the extent of near constant signage or cement dividers on the main thoroughfares to reduce the number of traffic accidents.
[[File:Leftvrighthanded.jpg|thumb|right|Division of RHD v LHD countries.]]
The handedness of driving seems to depend on the colonizing nation, primarily. In places such as sub-Saharan Africa, countries that were RHD have almost entirely switched to LHD, due to the heavy proximity of Dalmatian and British colonized countries. Of all the continents in the world, only [[Australasia]] has a unified driving direction. All others have some split.
There have been numerous referendums amidst the [[Holy Roman Empire]] to derive a unified driving direction, however, no consensus has been reached to the present time.
=Road Systems=
Road systems vary from nation to nation, and often, within the nations themselves. Here is what's known about Ill Bethisad.
==North American League==
In the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], there are three hierarchies of highways. The federal highway system is called the '''''Post Roads''' (PR)'', which correspond to the Interstates and US Routes of the USA. Unlike the interstates, many Post Roads are not limited access freeways -- especially older roads in built up areas. Newer roads, however, tend to be limited access and are more like *here*'s interstates. These roads are built and maintained by national funds. Route numbers carry over from province to province.
'''''Provincial Highways''' (PH)'' correspond to *here*'s State Roads. These are built and maintained by provincial funds and while the roads may connect to another Provincial Highway at the border, the number might change. These are almost never limited access freeways, though some are; and many, especially in rural areas, are little more than narrow single lane carriageways.
'''''Carriage Routes''' (CR)'' are the lowest in the hierarchy and are maintained by county or parish or other local governments.
See: [[Roads of the NAL]] for a fairly comprehensive article on the NAL's road system.
[PB]
==Monastic Republic==
[[Roads in the MR]]
==The Trans-Continental Highway==
The [[Trans-Continental Highway]] connects a number of countries in North America.
==Russian Imperial Highways==
[[Imperial Highways]]
==[[Central Asia|Central Asian]] Road Systems==
*[[Central Asian Great Roads]]
*[[Roads of Turkestan]]
==Other Highway Systems==
Please describe...
[[Category:Road Transportation|*]]
[[Category:Transportation]]
Croatia
1154
60187
2009-07-01T04:20:38Z
Misterxeight
192
Hope no one minds I ommitted "Eastern".
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Independent State of Croatia'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Croatia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Croatian]]
|-
| Other || Slovenian, Dalmatian, Serbian, Hungarian
|-
|'''Religion''' ||
|-
| State || [[Catholicism]]
|-
| Other || Orthodoxy, Protestantism
|-
|'''Capital''' || Ousek (Osijek)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || 15 Million (including occupied Slovenia)
|-
|'''Government Type'''||Republic (nominally)<br>Dictatorship (actually)
|-
|'''Regent''' || Tomislav Pavelit'
|-
|'''President''' || Krunoslav Tomit'
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 15 Million (including occupied Slovenia)
|-
|'''Republic Established'''||1999
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Kuna
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' ||
|-
|'''Major sports'''||Football
|}
Croatia was the main "aggressor" in the [[Great Balkan War]]. Since the [[CSDS]] was dominated by Croats and the majority of the army was Croats, they attempted to keep the territory of the CSDS together by force after Bulgaria became the first member state to declare independence.
[[Bulgaria]] declared independence in 1988 and immediately aligned itself with [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], thus guaranteeing its independence; the Croat-dominated Danubian Peoples' Army (DPA) units stationed there withdrew in a 9-day "war".
In 1989, the son of the [[Ustasha]] leader Ante Pavelic, Tomislav, returned from Helvetia to Croatia to re-establish the Ustasha movement which his father led in Croatia during [[Second Great War|GW2]]. After GW2 ended and the communists led by Josip Broz won the ensuing civil war and establishing the CSDS, Ante was forced to flee, and he settled in [[Helvetia]], where he died peacefully in 1959. After their return, Tomislav's son Zeljko organised paramilitary units that were quite brutal. Tomislav Pavelic became the leader of the new Ustasha party, and he became close with then-CSDS President Franjo Tudjman.
It was only after [[Dalmatia]] declared independence in 1990 that the war started for real. The DPA was sent in by CSDS president Franjo Tudjman, so Dalmatian Territorial Defence units became the Dalmatian Army and fought back. Shortly thereafter [[Serbia]] declared independence too, and the Croats were thus fighting on two fronts. The Croats were backed with arms and funds during this time by [[Germany]] and [[Helvetia]], and to a lesser extent, [[Austria]]. While Croatia was fighting only Dalmatia, a few shipments of arms arrived from SNOR-ist Russia, but after Serbia declared independence these shipments stopped.
In 1994, the remnants of the CSDS, dominated by Croatia, were reorganized. In an attempt to stave off separatism in [[Istria]], the peninsula was separated from the Soviet Republic of [[Slovenia]] and made an equal member of the CSDS.
In 1995, in the region of Croatia immediately to the east of Osijek and to the north of there was also declared a Serb state called [[Republika Srpska Slavonija]] with capital at Vukovar. Subsequently the RSS was annexed to the Serbian Kingdom in 1998 and was retaken by Croatia in 1999 when the Serbs were occupied with [[Sanjak]] in the south.
In 1996 [[Slovenia]] declared independence, but their state didn't last long, having been quickly crushed by the Croats. Also in 1996 Tudjman died, and Tomislav Pavelic became president and he orchestrated the crushing of Slovenia and the retaking of Serb Slavonia, which had been incorportated into the Kingdom of Serbia in 1998 but had been declared an independent state already in 1995. In 1999 there was a restructuring of the government which resulted in Pavelic becoming a very influential figureheadas regent, and Krunoslav Tomit' was 'elected' president (there were only Ustasha candidates) in 2000.
Istria's attempt at independence was even more abortive. Its government announced that it was leaving the CSDS in 1998 but could find no foreign nation to recognize it. Croatia quickly quelled the movement, and Istria's autonomous status was abolished in the 1999 restructuring. Croatia annexed the peninsula outright, in the process acquiring a coastline and several ports.
Croatia is bordered by [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]], [[Hungary]], [[Austria]], [[Italy]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Cuba
1155
53802
2008-08-30T03:05:46Z
Zahir
35
higher quality flag, typos, etc.
{{start infobox|name=República de Cuba<br>Republic of Cuba}}
{{image infobox|file=Cuba flag proposal2.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Habana}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1898|rec_date=1901}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|dec_date=2003|rec_date=2003}}
{{close infobox}}
Europeans first learned of '''Cuba''' when the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] explorer Christopher Columbus arrived on the island in 1492. Diego Velázquez de Cuéllar lead the Castilian conquest of the island. The Castilian settlers established sugar cane and tobacco as Cuba's primary products. As the native Indian population died out, African slaves were imported to work the plantations. Slavery became especially important when Cuba's sugar plantations became important world producers, after the [[Hayti| Haytian]] Revolution of 1791. Cuba and the [[Florida| Floridas]] began agitating for independance in the mid-19th century. Independance was finally won in the aftermath of the [[War of 1898|1898 War]]. In the early 20th century, Cuba had a series of dictators, culminating in the 1953 Revolution, which the Republic of the Floridas manipulated to place their favored leaders in power, leading to Cuba's annexation by [[Florida]], resulting in the formation of [[Florida-Caribbea]] in 1955. Cuba became an important part of Florida-Caribbea in the second half of the 20th century, and the Florida-Caribbean supreme court was relocated to the Cuban capital, La Habana. In the 1960s and 70s, the city became a rival center of economic and political power to the military and legislative capital at Miami.
Cuba extricated itself from the [[Florida War]] (2004) by divorcing itself from the junta that had siezed control from Floridian President [[Bush| Jaime Bush]] and subsequently set off an atomic bomb in the [[Cruzan Islands]].
Cuba reaffirmed its independence both during the chaos of the war and immediately following. After the war, Cuba modified and re-instituted the Constitution of 1953. In the post-war period, Cuba received considerable reconstruction funds from the [[NAL-SLC]] and is being prospected as a site for future investment, curiously enough, by former president Bush's younger brother, Nelson M. Bush. As of 2007, the flood of aid money has largely receded as reconstruction has progressed. Cuba has been actively developing its tourism and eco-tourism sectors, as well as its entertainment and banking sectors. It has again become known as the Monte Casino of the Caribbean.
Cuba's current president, chosen by the interrim Cortes, is former NAL rounders star Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro. After a long career pitching with the Pirates and the Dodgers and a stint as assistant coach with the Red Stockings, he went home to Cuba and formed a rounders club in La Habana (the ''Conquistadores'') and eventually went into sportscasting. He became politically interested later in life, and is the author of a number of politico type books. He never sought office until 2004, when his celebrity at home and abroad made him an ideal candidate. It is thought that his connexions with the NAL have been a key in securing both foreign aid and military protection.
----
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Trans-Continental Highway
1156
59877
2009-06-12T02:21:45Z
Geoff
193
link
The <b>Transcontinental Highway</b>, marked "TCH" on highway signage, is a major international [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|highway]] in North America, stretching from Central America in the south all the way up into Oregon in the northwest and [[New Francy|New Francy]] and the [[NAL-SLC]] in the northeast. [[Mejico|Ciudad de Mejico]] is the central hub where all the branches of the TCH meet. There is undoubtedly some sort of monument on prominent display in the plaza where the roads meet.
In 1925, the <b>Trans-Continental Highway Congress</b> met in [[Riu de L'Argent|Buenos Aires]] to discuss the planning and construction of a highway system that would connect the two continents of the western hemisphere. Construction began only in the 1950s, connecting the various highway systems of the participating countries, and the North American portion was completed in 1977 with a grand exposition in Ciudad de Mejico, attended by the crowned heads of the Americas. The South American portion of the highway remains incomplete, due to political mismanagement and the existence of a nature reserve in Colombia.
The North American portion of the Highway consists of three principle routes. The Blue Route comes down the west coast of North America, passing through Oregon, Alta-California, Montrei and Mejico, terminating in Ciudad de Mejico. The Red Route comes down the east coast of North America, passing through the NAL, Nouvelle France, Louisianne and Mejico and then terminating in Ciudad de Mejico. From there, the Yellow Route passes down the west coast of [[Central American Community]] and ends in [[Panama]]. The South American portions would continue with the Yellow Route all the way down the west coast to Tierra del Fuego.
A proposed Green Route would head down the east coast of South America through [[Venezola]], [[English Guyana]], [[Cambrian Guyana]] and [[Brasil]]. Another proposed route would begin in [[New Iceland]] and come down through Louisianne to meet the Red Route at Nouvelle Orleans. Another proposal calls for a route to connect [[Mueva Sefarad]] with [[Alyaska]] and to extend the Blue Route into Alyaska.
----
The TCH passes through the following principal cities:
<b>RED ROUTE</b> (or Eastern Branch) north to south:
* ?
* [[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi]] (RSPŠ), [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] (PR-111)
*
* Sept-Îles, Labrador, [[New_Francy|Nouvelle France]]
* Ste-Philomène, Côte-Nord, [[New_Francy|NF]]
* MRA de Québec, [[New_Francy|NF]]
*
* Concorde, [[New Hampshire]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-2)
* Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* New Port, [[Rhode Island]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* New Haven, [[Connecticut]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Nieuw Amsterdam / New Castreleon, Nieuw Batavie / Castreleon New, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Balafor, Ter Mair / Maryland, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Castregeory, TM / MD, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Alexandria, [[Virginia]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Petersburg, VA, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Raleigh, [[Carolina]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Columbia, CA, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1)
* Macon, [[Jacobia]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-80)
* Opelika, [[Cherokee Nation]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-80, 17)
* Ciudad Panamá, [[West Florida]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-17, 100)
* Pensacola, WF, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100)
* Mobile, [[Mobile]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100)
*
* Baie-de-Mobile, [[Biloxi et Mobile|Pays-Lointains]], [[Louisianne]] (PR-100)
*
* Baie St. Louis, MO, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100)
*
* [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
* [[Baton Rouge|Baton-Rouge]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
* Lafayette, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
* Lac Charles, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
*
* Bonitomonte, [[Tejas]] (A-41)
* Houston, [[Tejas]] (A-41)
* Corpus Christi [[Tejas]] (A-41)
* Nuevo Matamoros [[Tejas]] (A-41)
*
* Matamoros [[Mejico]] (1)
* Ciudad Victoria [[Mejico]] (85)
* Ciudad de Mejico [[Mejico]] (85)
<b>YELLOW ROUTE</b> (or Southern Branch) north to south:
* Ciudad de Méjico [[Mejico]] (85)
* Tehuantepec [[Mejico]] (190)
*
* Ciudad de Guatemala, Central America (1)
* San Salvador, Central America (1)
* Managua, Central America (1)
* San José, Central America (1)
* Panamá, Central America (1)
<b>BLUE ROUTE</b> (or Western Branch) north to south:
* Vancouver [[Oregon]] (?)
* Olympia [[Oregon]] (?)
* Longview [[Oregon]] (?)
*
* [[Alta California]] (?)
*
* Sacramento [[Montrei]] (C2)
*
* San Bernardino [[Alta California]] (?)
* Calexico [[Alta California]] (?)
*
* Mexicali [[Mejico]] (15)
* Mazatlan [[Mejico]] (15)
* Guadalajara [[Mejico]] (15)
* Ciudad de Mejico [[Mejico]] (15)
----
An early Texan proposal called for the route to pass along a more northerly route, directly into Alta-California rather than into Mejico:
*Austin (*TX),
*Brady(TX),
*San Angelo (TX),
*Brownfield (TX),
*Clovis (NM),
*Santa Fe (NM),
*Phoenix (AZ),
*Yuma (AZ),
*El Centro (AC),
*Chula Vista (AC),
*San Diego (AC)
Since the wars between Alta-California and Tejas, there have been no surviving highways in that part of Tejas anymore. They were destroyed during the wars, and have not been rebuilt. There is not a single highway bridge left standing west of the Rio Grande, and few cities either. War is never kind. Even though the region is being rebuilt, it is most unlikely that such highways as Tejas constucts would become part of the TCH. This route was seen by some as mere Tejan aggrandisement as the additional alignment would serve no efficient purpose.
[[Category:Road Transportation]]
Dalmatia
1157
61894
2009-09-09T22:45:30Z
Dalmatinac
45
/* Economy */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Republika da Dalmatia'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Dalmatia'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Dalmatia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''none''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Dalmatian]]
|-
| Other || Serbian, Sanjaki, [[Croatian]], Slovenian, Albanian, Hungarian, German, Russian (in New Dalmatia)
|-
|'''Capital''' || Raguza
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Agram, Czieta da Saray, Spalatu, Toarzac, Kampa da Miarle, Anxiara, Yaxiar, Skutara
|-
|'''Head of state''' || Aurial Ybl
|-
|'''Chief of government''' || Aurial Ybl
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 11 mln
|-
|'''Independence''' || Declared in 1988; formalised by 1994
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || xenar
|-
|'''Religions''' ||
|-
| Official || none
|-
| Other || [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]], [[Islam]], [[Dalmatian Orthodox]], Serbian Orthodox, [[Judaism]]
|-
|'''Sports''' || football, basketball, ice hockey (in [[New Dalmatia]], gaining popularity in Dalmatia proper)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States]]
|-
|'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || DL
|}
See: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
The structure and organisation of the Republic of Dalmatia is set forth in the [[Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia]].
The head of state of the Dalmatian Republic is the Prime Minister, who is also chairman of the Dalmatian Senate and of the Dalmatian Parliament. The current Prime Minister is Aurial Ybl, who was on 13 July 2003 re-elected to a second term.
The Parliament is elected by the people through secret ballot. The voter votes more by party than by candidate - ballots are printed for use in all ridings, and present only the names of all registered political parties with a checkbox beside it, though at the polling place there is a list posted of the names of the candidates. Laws limit the amount and content of campaign propaganda.
There are 147 seats in Parliament, one for each Electoral District. The party winning the most seats becomes the governing party, but in order to form a majority government they must receive at least 33% of the seats. If the party with the most seats has less than 33% of the seats, the head of that party must select another party with which to form a coalition government; this coalition must also have at least 33% of the seats in Parliament. Since the election on 13 July 2003, there is a coalition government made up of the Dalmatian Social Credit Party, who received 29.93% (44 seats) of all seats, and the Central Party, who received 7.48% (11 seats) of all seats; this gives the coalition 37.41% (55 seats) of all seats.
The Senate is made up of the various Chief Ministers of the sixteen State Ministries, the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Prime Minister. The State Ministries are the Ministries of Agriculture, Culture & Tourism, Defence, Energy, Environment, Fisheries, Foreign Affairs & International Trade, Health, Home Affairs, Industry & Labour, Maritime Affairs, Mining, Science & Technology, State Security, Transportation & Communications and Welfare & Education. In addition, the Exchequer is considered to be a State Ministry. The members of the Senate are appointed by the Prime Minister.
The current Defence Council is composed of Prime Minister Aurial Ybl, Chancellor of the Exchequer Ilza Dalmicz, Chief of the General Staff Marshal Paulu Negresku, UD, General of the Army General Agim Czeku, UD, Admiral of the Air Force Air Admiral Nikola Yagr, EUD, Admiral of the Navy Admiral Yosef Szakicz, FMD, Minister of Defence Commodore Serxhan Yonesku, FMD ret., Minister of Energy dipl. ing. Cziprian Salketicz, Minister of Foreign Affairs & International Trade Radu Lupul, Minister of Home Affairs Elvir Haxhesku, Minister of Science & Technology dipl. ing. Elke Caythaml, Minister for State Security Vilhelm Pik, Minister of Transportation & Communication Yurgen Vayshaupt.
===Administrative Divisions===
Dalmatia has 23 cantons including the Raguza Free City, which is a separate entity from the Raguza Canton:
1. Liara Czieta Raguza (Raguza Free City)
2. Kanton Agram
3. Kanton Anxiara
4. Kanton Bakar
5. Kanton Berana
6. Kanton Bihacz
7. Kanton Czasma
8. Kanton Delnica
9. Kanton Gorajda
10. Kanton Islele (Islands)
11. Kanton Dardania
12. Kanton Kozara
13. Kanton Metlika
14. Kanton Raguza
15. Kanton Saray
16. Kanton Sisek
17. Kanton Skutara
18. Kanton Spalatu
19. Kanton Tiara da Narul (Land of the Neretva)
20. Kanton Ulpiana
21. Kanton Una-Sana
22. Kanton Yaica
23. Kanton Zenica
==History==
The earliest known record of a Dalmatian state dates to 921 CE, when king Aurial I united the people of a more-or-less common tongue living on the Adriatic islands from Biaxha in the north to Faru in the south, and on the coastal mainland from Spalatu to Plocza.
Over the next 50 years Aurial I engaged in a series of successful campaigns at the end of which the territory of Dalmatia covered the area having a border line of Biaxha - Agram - Slávonsky Brod - Doboj - Užice - Ceautu. In 977, the expansion-minded Hungarians attacked the northern outpost of Agram, and in the ensuing battle Aurial died, but the Dalmatian defenders
successfully repelled the [[Hungary|Hungarians]]. Aurial's son, Paulu, who was one of the army's top generals, became king. Paulu then continued the expansion, advancing as far east as Belgrade and as far south as Skutara by 1009.
In 1017 the Hungarians again attacked Agram and were routed, and in punishment Paulu led an expedition to Temesvár, razing the town completely and returning with a large amount of plunder and a great number of prisoners. Paulu I died in 1019, and his son, also Paulu, became king. Over the course of Paulu II reign few large battles were fought, and during this time the Dalmatian state congealed into a cohesive whole. Paulu was a wise and just ruler, and during this time arts flourished.
Paulu II died in 1064, leaving his son, Marczalu, to rule the powerful and rich Dalmatian empire. Marczalu was a stable but unspectacular king, as were his successors Aurial II, Paulu III and Yon I. Yon I died in 1202 without a son, and his daughter Eliza became queen at the age of 15. Up until Yon's death Dalmatia was going through its first "golden age", and Dalmatian art from this period is held in great esteem.
Eliza married a [[Montenegro|Montenegrin]] prince in 1211 and gave birth to a son, Serxhan, in 1212. Eliza maintained stability and ruled until Serxhan was old enough to become king, at the age of 16, in 1228. Serxhan's reign saw another large increase in the territory of Dalmatia. At the time of his death in 1261, the border was Biaxha - Csáktornya - Peèuh - Belgrade - Zajeèar - Užice - Preševo - Skopie - Durrësi. When he died, his son Cziprianu was crowned king. Cziprianu was a prize royal imbecile, and after suffering defeats under him, and consequently losing Peèuh, Osijek and Novi Sad, his top general, Yon Korneyicz, assassinated him and had his brother, Stefanu, crowned in 1329. Under Stefanu Osijek was recaptured in 1343. In 1351 Stefanu led an army against Florina but was repelled by the [[Turkey|Turks]], who by this time had expanded to cover all of [[Greece]] and [[Bulgaria]]. The Turco-Dalmatian frontier ran Dimitrovgrad - Gyueshevo - Skopie - Vlora. North of Dimitrovgrad, Dalmatia bordered on Hungary. Stefanu was killed in the battle of Florina, and his 14-year-old son became king Kornaiyu I.
During Kornaiyu's reign, the Turks became more belligerent, and the lands of southern [[Albania]] were lost, the Turks advancing as far north as Elbasani and Tetovë. In 1389, the Turks and Dalmatians faced off in what was up till then the largest battle in Dalmatian history, at [[Battle of Kampa da Miarle]]. The Dalmatians successfully repelled the Turkish attack, but were badly mauled in the battle. When the fighting had completely subsided there were nearly 40,000 corpses strewn about the fields, included those of the Turkish general Ali Pasha and King Kornaiyu.
The next century was very bad for Dalmatia, being "blessed" with three straight imbecile rulers, Aurial III, Kornaiyu II and Tomu. During this time the Turks led a series of successful campaigns, and by the time of Tomu's death in 1571 the territory of Dalmatia was reduced to Biaxhu - Miatulu - Nenia - Jaica - Zenica - Raguza.
Tomu's son Agafon became king upon his father's death, and in 1588 Agafon signed a treaty with the Austrian empire, which established a new state, the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian]] triply monarchy.
The first years after the creation of the Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian monarchy went well, and the country was ruled in three parts: [[Austria]] consisted of Austria proper, Styria, Tyrolia, and Carinthia, [[Bohemia]] of Bohemia proper, Moravia, Silesia and Lusatia, while Dalmatia was made up of those lands of the Dalmatian crown as were not under Turkish occupation. King Tomu abdicated after the union, and Kaiser Rudolf II of the House of Habsburg became King Rudolf of Dalmatia, ending the nearly 700 year reign of the house of Aurial.
When Rudolf dissevered in 1612 Bohemian Kingdom after Vienna Treaty, the short reign of King Mateu (Kaiser Matthias), happened from 1612 to 1619. Following Mateu's death in 1619, Kaiser Ferdinand II ascended to the Dalmatian throne as King Ferdinand I, and he reigned until his death in 1637, to be followed by Ferdinand II (Kaiser Ferdinand III), who reigned until 1657.
In 1657, after Ferdinand died, Leopold I was crowned Kaiser of Austria and King of Dalmatia. Under his rule the situation deteriorated to the point where Dalmatia was essentially nothing more than a province of the Austrian empire, though nominally it did remain an equal partner in the monarchy. The time of the reign of Ferdinand, his successor Josef I (Yosef I in Dalmatian), who reigned from 1705 to 1711 and his successor Karol I (Kaiser Karl VI) from 1711 to 1740, is commonly regarded as the lowest point in Dalmatian history. During this time, Dalmatian culture, art and literature stagnated.
In 1740, Maria Tereza became Empress and Queen, to be followed by her husband, Fransesk I Stefanu (Franz I Stefan), and though he ruled with an iron hand, he did allow the establishment of various Dalmatian cultural institutions, and permitted the reopening of the University of Raguza, which was established in 1401 but closed in 1666 by a decree of Leopold I.
Fransesk I Stefanu died in 1765, and Yosef II (Kaiser Josef II) ascended to the throne. His reign ended with his death in 1790, and was followed by the two-year reign of Leopold II (Kaiser Leopold II), from 1790 to 1792. After Leopold II's death, Fransesk II (Kaiser Franz II) was crowned.
In the early 1800s a Dalmatian nationalist movement arose under the "leadership" of Radumir Lupicz (he wasn't truly the leader, just the most prominent of Dalmatian nationalists). Initially, the activities of the nationalists were tolerated by the Austrian authorities, but in 1831 the Fransesk II ordered the arrests prominent Dalmatians, including Lupicz. Fransesk II died in 1835 and was followed by Ferdinand III (Kaiser Ferdinand I of Austria). In 1837 eleven leading Dalmatian nationalists, including Radumir Lupicz and Marczelu Yordanicz were executed at Belgrade. The executions prompted riots in Raguza, Agram, Sopiana and Spalatu. The riots lasted for several days, and in the second week of rioting, the [[Serbia|Serbian]] potentate Radovan Djordjevic, voivod of the Serbian province which was under Austrian suzerainty, offered to mobilise an army of volunteers to move against the rebels. This offer was accepted by the crown and the revolution was crushed. As a reward for their loyalty, the Serbs were given the provinces of Batschka and Nord-Bosnia, which were part of the lands of the Dalmatian crown. These lands, together with the Serbian province, were united to form a Serbian entity within the Monarchy.
Ferdinand III died in 1848 - the year of great revolutions all over Europe, and Fransesk Yosef (Kaiser Franz Josef) ascended to the throne. Fransesk Yosef I was the most liberal of all the Kaisers with regard to the Dalmatians, and he granted an autonomy to the Dalmatians. In theory this autonomy included local government, and a parliament was formed, but it was basically just for show, as in reality all this autonomy amounted to was that the trains were inscribed "Biafiarul Dalmatesku" ("Dalmatian Railways") instead of "k.u.k. Staatseisenbahn" ("Imperial and Royal State Railways"). In 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign, the series of wars collectively known as the [[First Balkan War]] broke out. The Hungarians, who had been under Turkish rule since the mid 17th century, successfully threw off the Turkish yoke in the latter half of 1869. This was quickly followed by [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] independence in 1877, Montenegrin in 1883 and Bulgarian in 1893. In 1890, the old Dalmatian lands of Hercegovina and eastern [[Bosnia]], which had been under Turkish domination, gained independence and the [[Dalmatian Hercegovina|Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina]] was established, with a member of the house of Aurial, Nikolu Aurialicz, becoming king. Nikolu's desire to liberate the Dalmatian lands under Austrian rule and to rebuild the ancient Dalmatian kingdom was widely known, and Dalmatians everywhere eventually grew to regard him as their true King.
At the end of the First Balkan War the map of the region changed considerably. The [[Ottoman Empire]] was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to [[Greece]]. New independent states of Muntenia, Hungary, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Hercegovina emerged, and the [[Two Sicilies|Duesicilian]] involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming a protectorate of the Two Sicilies.
In 1901, the kings of Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia and the Two Sicilies signed a mutual defence treaty and an economic and cultural cooperation treaty, based on their common Roman heritage. This pact became known as the [[Triple Entente]]. King Nikolu of DH also signed a cultural cooperation treaty with [[France]] in 1904.
During this time events occured in Austria as well. The Dalmatians living under Austrian rule began agitating for independence, and the Austrian authorities (note that Fransesk Yosef was on the throne at this time, the same Fransesk Yosef who earlier granted the Dalmatians a degree of autonomy) responded with mass arrests of prominent Dalmatians and the banning of the Dalmatian language and national symbols. In 1905 the name of the state was officially changed from "Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy" to "Austrian Empire" ("Österreichische Kaiserreich").
In 1908 Dalmatian Hercegovina sent a legation to Vienna officially to complain about the treatment of ethnic Dalmatians in Austria, but the legation was expelled before having had a chance to meet with the Kaiser or his representatives, on the grounds that Austria had not formally recognised the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina. In the following months Italian and DH warships harrassed Austrian shipping in the Adriatic, and war almost broke out in 1909 when an Austrian cruiser and a DH frigate exchanged shots over the bow. The captain of the DH ship realised that he would have no chance of defeating the far larger Austrian ship, and broke off.
In 1911 the Austrian authorities stripped ethnic Dalmatians of their passports and closed their border with Dalmatian Hercegovina. The situation remained tense until 3 February 1914, when Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated in Agram. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police.
Austria then issued Dalmatian Hercegovina an ultimatum on 7 February, which, had it been accepted by DH, would have effectively ceded the sovereignty of DH to Austria. After the deadline for accepting the ultimatum passed, with DH naturally rejecting it, Austria declared war on Dalmatian Hercegovina on 17 February 1914. Three days later, [[Muntenia]] and the Two Sicilies declared war on Austria, bringing the Balkans into the [[First Great War]].
On 17 February 1914 Austria declares war on Dalmatian Hercegovina after DH rejected the Austrian Ultimatum. Following the Austrian declaration, on 20 February the other two members of the Triple Entente declare war on Austria, thus bringing the Balkans into the First Great War.
Subsequently, in April 1914, Hungary, who were the first to throw the Turk off in 1869 declared war on Muntenia and by proxy Dalmatian Hercegovina and the Two Sicilies. Hungary and Austria were on fairly good terms before the war broke out and the Hungarians always had designs on Muntenian territory, so this general war provided an excellent excuse for the Hungarians to make a move.
Montenegro, who gained independence in 1883 from the Turk, declared war on the Triple Entente in June 1914, after the Austrians promised certain Hercegovian lands to them. The Montenegrin attacks the Two Sicilies in Albania.
The Turk, who was still in Europe though holding on only to Greece, also sided with Austria in September 1914, hoping to regain some of the territories that had been lost.
A few days after the Turkish entry into the war, Bulgaria declared war on Turkey at the behest of the [[Triple Entente]].
[[Russia]] did not stay uninvolved. Seeing an opportunity, the Russians invaded Hungary, to draw Hungarian attention away from Dalmatia, and open a second front for the Hungarians, who are forced to concentrate on the greater Russian threat, leaving them less able to deal with the Muntenians. This enables the [[Oltenia|Oltenians]], at this point under Hungarian rule, to open an internal front and openly revolt against the Hungarian crown late 1915.
The battle between the Bulgarians and the Turks quickly turned into a war of attrition over lines that rarely, if ever, moved; basically, they were shooting at each other over the pre-war borders. As this intensified, the Turks were forced to attend to this front more and concentrate less on defending their border with Albania.
The Two Sicilies, together with Dalmatia, quickly crushed the Montenegrins after the Hungarians were forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front after the Oltenians rebelled and the Russian invasion of Hungary, allowing the Dalmatians to send some units south (Muntenians covered for them against Austria. After the fall of Montenegro, its territory was assimilated into Dalmatian Hercegovina, though there were a few skirmishes with Sicilian forces, but nothing significant).
Inside Austria, the [[Slovenia|Slovenes]] fought loyally to the Austrian Crown. The Serbs were considered as having "questionable" loyalty: upon arriving at the front, many surrendered at the earliest convenience, or just acting like the famous hero of the novel by Borislav Hašković, <i>[[Svejkovic|The Good Soldier Švejković and his Fortunes in the Great War]]</i>. The Dalmatians inside Austria (ie the majority of Dalmatians) rose up already in February 1914 against the Austrians forming the Free Dalmatian Army (these quickly were
incorporated into the command structure of the Army of Dalmatian Hercegovina). This put a very large chunk of the Austrian Empire into hostile hands very quickly. The Croats (also Austrian subjects) fought so-so loyally until about mid-1916, but then slowly began to follow the Serb lead and change sides, so that when 1917 rolls around the Croats were already fighting openly against the Austrians.
Austria sued for peace in November 1917, reducing it to its present borders, at least in the south.
The Turks also signed a ceasfire with the Bulgarians, withdrawing to prewar lines.
Montenegro no longer exists, it is once again part of Dalmatia as it was before the Turks entered Europe. Montenegro was basically an artificial state created to give an Austrian ally south of Dalmatian Hercegovina.
The Kingdom of Dalmatia was re-established in February 1918, fusing the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina together with the Dalmatian lands liberated from Austria.
Oltenia and [[Moldova]] are established as independent states in April and May 1918 respectively. After the Ukraine secedes from Russia, Moldova seized the opportunity to take Odesa from the [[Ukraine]].
Out of Austria, in addition to Dalmatia, three new countries formed: The Principality of [[Slovenia]] (March 1918), the Banate of [[Croatia]] (December 1917) and the Kingdom of [[Serbia]] (December 1917). Serbia and Croatia fought a brief battle which lead to Serbia acquiring lands as far as Brcko.
Croatia and Slovenia formed a union called the [[Slavonic Union]], in October 1918, in which both are more or less equal partners. Serbia, after some convincing, joined the Slavonic Union in December 1918. With Turkey still a threat in the south and the proposition of a confederation based on the principle of equality of nations appealing, Bulgaria joined the Slavonic Union in January of 1919. Dalmatia is persuaded to join the Slavonic Union too (we're stronger if we're all together, but if you don't join we'll attack you). Dalmatia realised that they are numerous enough to be a loud voice in the Union, so they formally joined on 27 March 1919. That same day the Slavonic Union is renamed the [[Danubian Confederation]].
After the defeat of the [[Bolsheviks]] in the Russian revolution, several leading Bolshevik figures came to Danubia (Zinovyev, Bukharin, Lenin - in Dalmatian orthography Zinovyev, Buharin, Lenyin), becoming important figures in the Communist Party of the Danubian Confederation (CPDC).
Dalmatia had good relations with Italy and [[France]] since the beginning of the 20th century, and very bad with Austria, these policies were continued by Danubia, so in [[Second Great War|GW2]] they fought against Austria and Germany (and Greece, since the Bulgarians wanted southern Macedonia). The Danubian Confederation fought against the [[Grossartige Allianz]] during the Second Great War, until the civil war broke out.
In 1944 a civil war began in the Danubian Confederation after the Communists revolted against the ruling monarchists. Interestingly the war did not divide on ethnic lines, but on political views instead. During this time a young Danubian (he was half Slovene and half Croat) named [[Josip Broz]] came to the forefront of the CPDC after proving himself to be a brilliant tactician. The Communists won the civil war and on 19 July 1947 the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] (CSDS) was proclaimed. Broz became head of state with the aging but still lucid Lenin becoming General Secretary. Zinovyev became foreign minister, Bukharin became minister of home affairs.
The CSDS was a strong regional power throughout its existence and played some role on the world stage. It was an important player when it came to African affairs since it maintained close relations with the former Austro-Dalmatian colonies there ([[Mali]], [[Togo|Togoland]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Kongo|Austrian Kongo]] etc.), all of which still have [[Dalmatian]] as an official language.
The policy of the communists was Brotherhood and Unity (an enforced friendship of nations that superficially worked, but underneath the shiny veneer, the ancient ethnic rivalries were still buried) and modernisation. One by one the old Communists died off. Lenin was the first, followed by Bukharin and then Zinovyev. Broz died in 1981. After Broz's death the CSDS began to weaken internally, but few at the time would have predicted its complete collapse into civil war in 1988.
One of the most common slogans in the CSDS was "Bratstvo in Jedinstvo", Slovenian for "Brotherhood and Unity" (in Dalmatian: "Froatreta e Yunitota"), which reflected Broz's enforced unity of the various ethnic groups (Dalmatian, Serb, Croat, Slovene, Bulgarian, Muslim Slav and Macedonian were the majorities, with small numbers of Albanians, Greeks, Muntenians, Hungarians, Germans and Italians). The CSDS was made up of 6 consituent Socialist Republics: The Dalmatian SR (DSR), the Slovene SR (SlSR), the Serbian SR (SeSR), the Croatian SR (CSR), the Bulgarian SR (BSR) and the SR of [[Sanjak]] (SRS), with the federal capital at
Užice in the SeSR (nowadays in Sanjak). After Broz died, a Croat named [[Franjo Tudjman]] became head of the Communist Party of the CSDS (CPDC for short) and thus the President of the CSDS, who was very much a Croat nationalist and had even spent 3 years in prison for nationalist activities. In response to this, nationalistic Premiers were elected in all the republics (Slovenia: [[Tomaž Hoštnik]]; Serbia: [[Slobodan Miloševiæ]], who was a monarchist and member of the Karadjordjevic family; Sanjak: [[Mustafa Izetbegoviæ]], who is now the Ajatallah of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak; Bulgaria: Yasen Yotov; Dalmatia: Radu Pilatu,
whose Dalmatian Radical Party was defeated in the last Dalmatian general elections). Tensions continually rose as Tudjman passed more and more chauvinistic laws, until the Bulgarian SR finally declared independence in February of 1988. The Bulgarian war of independence lasted 9 days, but this was primarily the Croat-dominated CSDS Army units fighting their way out of Bulgaria (there are very few Croats in Bulgaria). However, as soon as Bulgaria declared independence, the Greeks thought it would be a great idea to try to take Northern Macedonia from the Bulgarians, and a 4 month long war was fought between the two countries, in which the Bulgarians close to exterminated the Greek armies. In the end of April, Dalmatia, Serbia and Sanjak all declared independence, and everything went to hell. In short:
Dalmatia fought Croatia, then later Sanjak, to regain the historically important Kampa da Miarle, then later Serbia, briefly. Dalmatia was heavily busy with Croatia fighting mainly in the Kozara and Baranya regions, but when Serbia took most of Sanjak, Dalmatia quickly grabbed Kampa da Miarle (which was mostly Dalmatian anyway by ethnic population), and adding that area added more men to the Dalmatian army; but the men from that area stayed there, and repelled the [[Islam|Muslims]] several times.
[[Castile]] & [[Leon]] was the main Western supplier of arms in the conflict, supplying both Dalmatia and Croatia with arms, on the provision that the arms be used to fight the Muslims. When the arms ended up being used against each other, the shipments stopped.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Croatia]].
Southwest: Adriatic Sea.
South: [[Albania]], [[Bulgaria]].
East: [[Serbia]], [[Sanjak]].
==Economy==
===Transportation===
One key to the continued economic health of Dalmatia is transportation. The most important means of transportation in Dalmatia are [[Railways in Dalmatia|railways]], [[Dalmatian Shipping|shipping]] - both riverine and seagoing - and [[Air Transport in Dalmatia|air transport]].
==Military==
The Dalmatian military is comprised of three main branches: the [[Dalmatian Army|Army]], the [[Dalmatian Navy|Navy]] and the [[Dalmatian AF-ADF|Air Force & Air Defence Forces]]. Each branch has active and reserve segments, and additionally, there is the Dalmatian Territorial Defence Force. The Border Troops are part of the Ministry of State Security, which has land, maritime and air elements.
[[Dalmatian Military Funding|Dalmatian Military Funding, or How Dalmatia Affords Constant Military Development]]
[[TND|The Doctrine of the Dalmatian Armed Forces: Total National Defence and Civil Self-Protection]]
[[Maskirovka|Maskirovka in Dalmatian Military Thinking]]
[[Ranks of the Dalmatian Armed Forces]]
==Culture==
[[Business Culture in Dalmatia]]
[[Cultural Aspects of the Civilian-Military Relationship in Dalmatian Society]]
[[Dalmatian Measures]]
[[How to tell if you're Dalmatian]]
[[Music in Dalmatia]]
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Dalmatia|*]]
Danzig
1158
32015
2006-03-01T13:28:49Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Removing {{discuss first}} template
{{start infobox|name=Freye Stadt Dantzig (Low Saxon)<br>Freie Stadt Danzig (German)<br>Liwra Czytać Gdańcyk (Wenedyk)<br>Free City of Danzig (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=danzig_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German, [[Wenedyk]], Kashubian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Danzig|other=Zoppot}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Upper Mayor|name=Holger Bolle}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President of the Senate|name=Angela Urtenbraugen}}
{{area infobox|area=1,894 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=ca. 500,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{generic infobox|title=Independence|value=1948<br>(semi-independence in 1454-1793 and 1807-1939)}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 gulden = 30 groschen = 90 schilinge = 540 penninge<br>(on a 1:1 base with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] talar)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Danzig''' [da:ntsiçk / danzik / da:nziç] is a city that is independent territory, but it's defence and foreign affairs are managed by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It has been fully independent since 1948, partially after 1807.
===Government===
Danzig is a parliamentary democratic republic. The head of state (the Upper Mayor) is appointed by the fourteen-member council of Danzig (the Senate) for a five-year term (maximum: two terms), and the President of the Senate (head of government) is elected by the people, normally every four years. The President represents the city in European affairs, and the general powers of the political leaders are shared with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]' ministers. The Danzig government cannot declare war or discommunication (i.e., ending relations with other countries) unless the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s government approves also. If they do not, and Danzig goes ahead, a referendum has to be held in both [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] and [[Danzig]]
===Administrative Divisions===
Danzig is divided into two regions, Danzig-Nord and Danzig-Sud.
=== Coat of Arms ===
http://www.trojmiasto.pl/oliwa/gdansk.gif (needs to be redone)
==History==
Before Danzig was established, the vicinity was inhabited by various populations. Referring to the coast, Iordanes mentions "Gothiscandza", and also Tacitus referred to the region in his <i>Germania</i>. Both historians believed the area to be populated. The first mentioning of the city itself dates back to 997, when Adalbert von Prag mentions a Slavic settlement called "Gydannyzc", located in a territory that would later become known as '''Preimern''' (Przemarz, Premaria).
The [[Preimern|Duchy of Preimern]] was a Venedic fief, which formally became part of the [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] in 1138. Danzig was its administrative center, and in 1224 it was granted the Lübeck rights. As more and more merchants from the [[Hanseatic League|Hansa]] cities of [[Lybeck|Lübeck]] and [[Bremen]] settled in Danzig, it rose to become one of the more important trading and fishing ports along the [[Baltic States|Baltic]] Sea coast. In 1361 it became a full member of the Hansa.
Veneda's hegemony over Danzig ended in 1308, when it was conquered by the [[Teutonic Order]], along with the eastern half of Preimern. This would lead to a temporary reduction of Danzig's significance in the region. In 1454, Danzig joined the neighbouring Hanseatic cities of Elbing (now Elbiądz) and Thorn (now Turoń) in a rebellion against the Teutonic knights. This resulted in the '''Thirteen Years War''' (a.k.a. the '''War of the Cities'''), which ended with the Order's defeat and its surrender to the Venedic crown. The territory around Danzig now became part of Veneda, known as "Venedic", or "Royal" Prussia, while Danzig itself became a city republic under the suzerainty of the king of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Once more, Danzig flourished as a trading city, and after the Øresund incident it became one of the founding members of the [[Baltic League]].
In the '''First partition of the RTC''', Royal Prussia was annexed by [[Prussia]] and became known as '''West Prussia'''. Danzig became an enclave separated from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], but remained under its sovereignty. However, in 1793 the '''Second partition of the RTC''' took place: Danzig was forced to give up its autonomy and became annexed by the Prussia as well.
This situation would not last long, though. With the help of [[Napoleon]], emperor of [[France]] and king of the RTC, Danzig once more became a free city in 1807, and it remained so when the Vienna Congress confirmed the status quo as it had existed before 1793. This would be the beginning of a relatively quiet period, and during the whole 19th century, little would change for Danzig.
Initially, neither the Republic of the Two Crowns nor Danzig was affected by the [[First Great War]]. This would change in 1915, when the RTC finally declared on [[Germany]]. Within a short notice of time, the RTC was completely overrun by the combined <nowiki>German/</nowiki>[[Hungary|Hungarian]] forces, and when the war was finally concluded in 1918, the RTC ceased to exist. The [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] became a rump state, only allowed to continue its existence as a German satellite state, while [[Lithuania]] became an equally pro-German republic. Danzig remained a Free State, so nominally nothing changed; but in reality, with the RTC's protection gone, it ''de facto'' became a German protectorate within the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Shortly after the outbreak of the [[Second Great War]] in 1939, it would be fully incorporated into [[Prussia]].
After the war, in 1948-1949, both the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and the Free City of Danzig were restored. Danzig's territory was expanded to its current borders. Since then, the two countries have been closely connected to each other: the RTC is partly responsible for Danzig's defense, and their currencies (the Danziger gulden and the Republic's talar) are linked at a stable 1:1 rate.
==Geography==
Danzig is a coastal city with its climate moderated somewhat by the sea.
[[Image:Gdansk.jpg|thumb|200px|A photo of downtown Danzig.]]
===Borders===
The territory of the Free City of Danzig is entirely enclosed by the Baltic Sea in the north and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] elsewhere.
=== Map ===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/dantzig.png<br><small>The orange part is the so-called "Trzyczytać", or "Three-city", consisting of Danzig, Zoppot and Gdynia.</small>
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
The population of the free city and its surrounding territories consists roughly for 35 % of [[Catholicism|Roman Catholics]], for 35 % of [[Lutheranism|Lutherans]] 35 %, for 20 % of [[Judaism|Jews]], for 5 % of [[Paganism|pagans]], and for 5 % of adherents of other religions and persons without any religious affiliation.
==See also==
*[[Baltic League]]
*[[Prussia]]
*[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
RSPSh
1159
12278
2005-02-14T18:49:25Z
Boroparkpyro
12
= ריאו סיקו אי פאקואה שיפי \ רספ"ש =
RIYO SEKO I PAKUA ŠIPI / RSPŠ
<i>(Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi / Dry River Twin Cities)</i>
<i>Las Sivdates Gemelas de Riyo Seko i Pakua Šipi</i> (the Twin Cities of Riyo Seko and Pakua Šipi) together form the largest metropolitan area on the mainland portion of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Known by the acronym RSPŠ — or <i>Raspaš</i> — the two cities, both of whose names mean "Dry River", are located on either side of the Dry River itself, and serve as the main port of the southern coast. The river isn't actually dry; before the rivermouth was dredged to improve its usefulness as a port, the river was just extremely shallow. Riyo Seko was settled first, by Iberians from Mueva Sefarad's island region, and Pakua Šipi developed later, as sedentarizing cultural influences affected the native Innu people. The [[Trans-Continental Highway]] passes through the twin cities.
While they are each independent cities, Riyo Seko and Pakua Šipi cooperate on a number of municipal and regional projects, including parks, recreational areas, tourism, higher education, and sports teams. When it comes to sports, the pride of Raspaš is the cities' [[hibercrosse]] team, <i>los Korinyeves</i> (RSPŠ Snowshoe Hares).
----
<i>here</i> — St Augustin and Pakua Shipi, Québec, Canada
[SB]
[[Category:Mueva Sefarad]]
[[Category:North American League]]
Egypt
1160
52709
2008-07-29T19:03:13Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=جمهوريّة مصر<br>Egypt}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Maşr|english=Egypt/Scotia}}
|-
|align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:flag egypt.jpg|center|125px]]
|width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Egyptian flag.gif|center|125px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center| '''Royal and State Flags of Egypt'''
|-
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arabic]]|others=Berber, Irish-Coptic creole, Judajca}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Cairo|other=Alexandria, Khartoum, Thebes}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Khedive (monarch)|name=[[Daoud I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Moderator|name=Mehmed Mubarak}}
{{area infobox|area=3.525.810 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=77,826,505|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Pound = 96 piastre = 3840 para (proposal)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=???}}
{{close infobox}}
REPUBLIC OF EGYPT
'''جمهوريّة مصر'''
JUMHURIYAT MISR
Egypt (written مصر in Arabic) is known as Mişr in standard Arabic or Maşr in the Egyptian dialect (mahssree). It is also known as ''Scotia'' to the large Celtic minority.
Most of the inhabitants live along the river course and on the coasts of the Mediterranean and Red Seas. The desert scapes are largely uninhabited.
Egypt is known the world over for its landmarks, the Pyramids at Giza, the Karnak Temple, The Valley of the Kings (where [[Heinrich Schliemann]] did so much important work) and the Sphynx. It is among the leaders, if not the de facto leader of the Arab world.
The completion of the Aswan High Dam in 1971 and the resultant Lake Nasser have altered the time-honored place of the Nile River in the agriculture and ecology of Egypt. A rapidly growing population (the largest in the Arab world), limited arable land, and dependence on the Nile all continue to overtax resources and stress society. The government has struggled to ready the economy for the new millennium through economic reform and massive investment in communications and physical infrastructure.
[[How to tell if you're Egyptian]]
==History==
Egypts history begins with Aegyptus and is the longest continually recorded history of any country as a unified entity. The watershed of the Nile readily lends itself to geographic and economic autonomy. It was out of need ot manage this river course that the first large state developed around 3200 BC.
Because it was bounded by desert on East and West, Egypt was difficult to attack and thus the Pharaonic Order lasted as an independent state. With the end of this order, however, Egypt remained the pawn of foreign forces for nearly 2.300 years.
The list of conquerors includes every great colonizing political entity: Persians, Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, Arabs, Turks and British.
[[Image:Map EGYPT.jpg|thumb|Egypt and its African neighbors]]
The regularity and richness of the annual Nile River flood, coupled with semi-isolation provided by deserts to the east and west, allowed for the development of one of the world's great civilizations. A unified kingdom arose circa 3200 BC and a series of dynasties ruled in Egypt for the next three millennia. The last native dynasty fell to the Persians in 341 BC, who in turn were replaced by the Greeks, Romans, and Byzantines.
The original '''[[Scots of Egypt]]''' came to Egypt from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records. This was a period of considerable tumult in Europe, during which populations travelled in sometimes surprising ways. The Scots--initially a large band of mercenaries who travelled with relatives--mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by a significant segment of the population of Lower Egypt. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital). Although their period of rule was brief, the Scots of Egypt put down firm roots and continue to be a major subculture to this day. They speak ''Coptic Creole Irish'' along with Arabic and Berber. In terms of faith, they are about 80% Muslim, 20% Oriental Orthodox. Sometimes persecuted but always surviving, in modern times they are mostly congregated in and around Alexandria, although nearly every major Egyptian city has a "Scottish Quarter." The Khedivic family of modern Egypt includes Scots blood (more than one has had blue eyes).
It was the Arabs who introduced [[Islam]] and the Arabic language in the 7th century and who ruled for the next six centuries. A local military caste, the Mamluks took control about 1250 and continued to govern after the conquest of Egypt by the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turks]] in 1517.
Following the completion of the Suez Canal in 1869, Egypt became an important world transportation hub, but also fell heavily into debt. Ostensibly to protect its investments, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] seized control of Egypt's government in 1882, but nominal allegiance to the [[Ottoman Empire]] continued until 1914.
Partially independent from the FK in 1922, Egypt acquired full sovereignty following the [[Second Great War]] under ''Khedive Ismail II''.
[[Image:Egyptwar.PNG|thumb|299px|The Ethiopian invasion to Egypt in years 1943-1944]]
Egypt largely supported the [[Federated Kingdoms]] during the early [[Second Great War]]. In August 4th 1943, it was attacked by [[Ethiopia]], which conquered southern Egypt by early 1944, where the [[Republic of Egypt]], an Ethiopian puppet state, was declared. The northern Egypt remained under the monarch rule and the southern Egypt was reconquered by 1946. The condominium of [[Nubia]] was established after the war.
In 1952 [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] assumed power in a coup and nationalized the Suez Canal leading to the 1956 [[Suez Crisis]]. Between 1958 and 1961 Egypt was in a union with Syria known as the United Arab Republic.
When the [[United Arab Rebublic]] ceased to be, one consequence of this was re-establishment of the Khediveship. ''Said III'' returned from exile and a new constitution was written, balancing power between elected officials and the Khedive. It was the administration of NAL GM [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and his Foreign Secretary [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] that brokered the agreement, as a "neutral third party." One of the delegates who took part in the negotiations was MP [[James Wainwright]]. The Scots were among the Khedive's most loyal followers.
== Government ==
According to the 1961 Constitution the '''[[Khedive]]''' is a constitutional monarch in all but name, and his personal banner is the red, white and black with the golden hawk of ancient Egypt. This technically means that Egypt is a republic, albeit with a hereditary post which resembles and is regarded as a monarch, although ''Khedive'' actually translates into something more akin to "Governor." Thus we have a nation that is officially a republic but with a monarchy still in place.
The '''Moderator''' is the elected head of government. Both Moderator and Khedive are joint commanders-in-chief of the armed forces and Egyptian police. In practice, actual administration of both are left to the respective members of the ''Cabinet'' and the ''Prime Minister'' especially. Khedive and Moderator have limited but very real powers which tend to balance each other out.
The unicameral ''Assembly'' or ''Majlis al-Sha'b'' consists of 444 persons, with 400 elected for five year terms, ten appointed by the Moderator for ten-year terms, and thirty-four appointed by the Khedive for life. The Moderator serves for a seven-year term, elected by direct vote of the citizens. However, only the Assemby can nominate candidates for the Moderatorship--anyone receiving at least 100 votes in the Assembly then goes on the ballot. Moderators may serve for multiple terms.
Both Prime Minister and Cabinet are elected by the Assembly from amongst themselves. In theory either the Moderator or Khedive may dismiss both, but in practice this only happens when there is a vote of no confidence from the Assembly.
Administratively, Egypt is divided into 26 Governorates, each headed by a Governor who is appointed by either the Khedive or the Moderator (it varies per Governates). Within their districts, local government units establish and manage all public utilities, provide services, and designate industrial areas. Local Popular Councils are elected bodies that work closely with local government administrative units at various levels.
The current Khedive is ''Daoud I'' (born 1970), son of Ismail III, nephew to Said III (born 1899 died 1972).
=== Politics ===
There are two major political parties in Egypt, which are really coalitions of different groups.
The ''National Republicans'' were founded by Nasser and are very pro-Arab, seeing Egypt as the natural leader of a Pan-Arabic Commonwealth eventually. The are also relatively left-wing and secular, while respectful of religion, espeically Islam.
The ''Khedive Loyalists'' are exactly that, composed of minorities as well as the more conservative (as opposed to liberal or fundamentalist) Muslims.
== Currency ==
(Proposal)
The currency of Egypt is the pound. The Egyptian pound was established in 18??, valued at 96 then-current piastres. One piastre was divided into 40 para. The FK pound was valued at approximately 97½ piastres. After 1914, the Egyptian pound was revalued slightly to the value of the FK pound (thus, the piastre was now exactly 2½ pence).
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Egypt]]
Estonia
1162
60481
2009-07-12T01:54:44Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammar, spelling, punctuation, style corrections.
{{start infobox|name=Eesti Kuningriik<br>Kingdom of Estonia}}
{{image infobox|file=estonia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Estonian|others=Russian, [[Nassian]], Livonian, Latvian, Swedish}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Tallinn|other=Tartu, Pärnu, Narva}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=King Lembit II}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Urmas Piip}}
{{area infobox|area=? sq. mi. (45,654 sq. km.)}}
{{population infobox|population=1,408,556 (2004 census)|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Russia]]|date=1918}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Estonian Crown (''Kroon'')}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
Parliamentary Democratic Monarchy.
===Administrative Divisions===
Estonia is divided into 10 provinces. Below is a table listing the provinces alphabetically.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="20%" | Name !! width="10%" | Code !! width="30%" | Area<br>mi² (km²) !! width="20%" | Population<BR>2004
! width="20%" | Administrative centre
|-
| [[Harju]] || H || 2,594 (5,682) || 527,636 || Tallinn
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Järva]] || J || 1,261 (2,761) || 52,010 || Paide
|-
| [[Lääne]]<BR>Västerland || L || 2,182 (4,779) || 66,201 || Haapsalu
|-
| [[Pärnu]] || P || 2,491 (5,457) || 105,215 || Pärnu
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Saare]]<BR>Ösel || S || 1,353 (2,963) || 49,273 || Kuressaare
|-
| [[Tartu]] || T || 3,203 (7,016) || 214,322 || Tartu
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Valga]] || G || 689 (1,510) || 34,652 || Valga
|-
| [[Viljandi]] || J || 1,853 (4,059) || 66,160 || Viljandi
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Viru]] || V || 3,371 (7,384) || 162,646 || Rakvere
|-
| [[Võru]] || R || 1,846 (4,043) || 73,352 || Võru
|}
Petseri became a province in 1924, when after the Treaty of Tartu Estonia aquired this area from Russia.
Under the Snorist rule, Estonia, similarly to many other Snorist states, was divided into governorates based on the dialect spoken. There were three governorates:
*[[Northern Governorate]] (capital - [[Tallinn]])
*[[Ranniku Governorate]] (capital - ?)
*[[Southern Governorate]] (capital - [[Tartu]])
==History==
The peoples of '''Estonia''' are among the longest settled. Their forbears, known as the 'comb pottery' people, lived on the shores of the Baltic Sea starting nearly 5,000 years ago. As with any agricultural society, Estonians organized themselves into economically self-sufficient, patriarchal pastoral clans, with very little division by wealth or social power.
At the beginning of the Middle Ages the Estonians were landholders, farmsteading primarily organized by villages, with a decentralized government, which had only developing administrative subdivisions in the first century AD, several thousand years after initial settlement. By the Middle Ages Estonians numbered 150.000 persons, and were among the final hold-out to be Christianized.
Pope Celestine III ordered a crusade in 1193 against pagans, and [[Teutonic Order|German]] crusaders established a stronghold in Riga and began raiding Estonia with help from Livonians. Resistance was strong and the Estonians retaliated, sacking several Livonian cities. In 1217, Germans and Livonians won a major battle in which Estonian commander Lembitu was killed. In 1227, the German crusading order of the [[Teutonic Order|Sword Brethren]] (also known as the ''Livonian Order'') defeated the last Estonian stronghold and incorporated it into the Livonian Order state. North Estonia was conquered by [[Denmark|Danish]] crusaders led by King Waldemar II who arrived in 1219 on the site of Tallinn; it would remain Danish until 1343, when it became part of Livonia too.
After the conquest, the people were Christianized, colonized, and reduced to serfdom. The Estonians fought to restore their independence, but their country was divided between three polities, as Reval (Tallinn) joined the [[Hanseatic League]] in 1248. Despite continued [[Russia|Russian]] raids and invasions in 1481 and 1558, German barons continued their rule of Estonia and Livonia, and in 1524 preserved the Estonian commitment to the Protestant Reformation During the Livonian Wars. In 1561, Northern Estonia was surrendered to [[Sweden|Swedish]] control. Southern Estonia, along with the rest of Livonia, was taken up by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. By 1629, the whole of mainland Estonia was entirely ruled by [[Sweden]].
Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, granted Estonian nobility rights to grant greater autonomy to the peasants in 1631. In 1632, a printing press was established along with a University in Dorpat (Tartu). The defeat of Sweden in the [[Great Northern War]] (1721) and the resulting Treaty of Nystad lead to [[Russia|Russian]] rule of Estonia. The legal system, Lutheran Church, and local governments remained mostly [[Germany|German]] through the late 19th century and in part to 1918.
In 1819, under the Russians, the [[Baltic States|Baltic provinces]] had serfdom abolished and the nobility allowed peasants to own their land or move to the cities. This created an economic base for a re-awakening of Estonian national culture, lost for nearly 600 years. Similar nationalistic awakenings swept Europe in the mid-1800s. Estonian was the language of schools, all-Estonian song festivals were held and national literature developed. Kalevipoeg, the national epic poem was published in 1861 in German and Estonian.
In the tense stability that prevailed in 1905-1917, Estonia gained minimal rights and began to desire autonomy, and with the collapse of the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] following the [[First Great War|Great War]] a tentative autonomy was granted. The Maapäev, a popularly elected legislative body was formed but quickly forced underground during the Bolshevik revolution. Although full independence was an option even the most ardent nationalists had considered, it happened in April 1918 as a result of the Peace Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The essence of this peace treaty was to protect victorious [[Germany]] from any possible future Bolshevik aggression, and this had to be accomplished by a number of buffer states between them.
On February 2, 1924, the Treaty of Tartu was signed by the Kingdom of Estonia and Russia. The terms of the treaty stated that Russia renounced in perpetuity all rights to the territory of Estonia.
This independence would only last for 22 years, during which several social, political and economic reforms were necessary for Estonia to function as a sovereign state. The most important was land reform, as large estates of Baltic landowners were disowned and redistributed among peasants and volunteers in the Independence Army. Estonia catered primarily to [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]].
The independence period was one of great cultural advancement. Estonian language schools were established, and artistic life of all kinds flourished. One of the more notable cultural acts of the independence period, unique in western Europe at the time of its passage in 1925, was a guarantee of cultural autonomy to minority groups, notably the Jews, comprising at least 3,000 persons. Historians see the lack of major bloodshed after a German rule of almost 800 years as indication that it must have been mild by comparison.
Estonia had pursued a policy of neutrality, but the signing of the Lipov-Von Korff Nonaggression Pact on August 23, 1939, signalled the end of independence. The agreement provided for [[SNOR|Snorist]] Russia to occupy Estonia, Livonia, Courland, [[Lithuania]], [[Nassland|Nassina]] and part of [[Finland]], in return for Germany's assuming control over [[Bohemia]], [[Veneda]] and [[Slevania]].
Extensive diplomatic intrigue resulted finally in a coup d'état by the small pro-[[SNOR|Snorist]] Estonian League of Freedom Fighters (EVL) (1) on July 21, 1940, one month after Estonia was occupied by Russian troops. On August 6, Estonia was formally incorporated into the Russian Empire. All progress in social and economic reforms that had happened during the years of Estonian independence were reversed by the new government. The situation would last until 1943, when the German-Russian war broke out. Germany quickly rolled into Russian territory and also occupied Estonia.
In the [[Second Great War]] Estonia suffered huge losses. Ports were destroyed, and 45% of the industry and 40% of the railways were damaged. Estonia's population decreased by one-fifth (about 200,000 people). Some 10% of the population (over 80,000 people) fled to the West between 1940 and 1949. More than 30,000 soldiers were killed in action. In 1947, Russian air raids destroyed Narva and one-third of the residential area in Tallinn was destroyed. By late September 1947, Russian forces expelled the last German troops from Estonia, ushering in a second phase of Snorist rule. That year, Moscow also transferred the Estonian Narva and Petseri border districts, which held a large percentage of ethnic Russians, to Russian control. In 1948-51, there were massive arrests of people who had actively supported the German occupation or been disloyal to Russian order. In 1949, Estonia's independence was formally restored, but it became a Russian satellite state ruled by a Snorist junta, led by General Andres Larka, formerly minister of war and leader of the EVL.
[[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|thumb|200px|Estonia's coat-of-arms, 1950-1990]]
[[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|thumb|200px|State flag under RUR rule (1950-1990)]]
In the early 1950s, The Forest Brethren developed in the countryside as an anti-Snorist (*) force, reaching a peak in 1950-53. It was quickly quelled by deportation of 20,722 people to Siberia in 1953. The junta effectively turned Estonia into a Russian colony, and this also had its repercussions on Estonia's demography: huge numbers of Russian workers were attracted, and the proportion of Estonians in the population decreased from 90% in 1941 to 73% in 1958. After [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]'s death in that year, the percentage stablised somewhat. Nevertheless, the ''Rahvusliku Uutmise Rinne'' (RUR), a mass movement founded in 1950 in order to support the junta, never had more members than 100,000 in the late 1980s, less than half of whom were ethnic Estonians. The junta never succeeded in making itself acceptable to the Estonians and a large popular revolt in 1956 required extensive Russian help to be crushed.
Estonian society grew increasingly concerned about the threat of cultural Russification to the Estonian language and national identity. The falsehood of the Snorist movement became especially clear by the 1980s and other political movements, groupings, and parties moved to fill the power vacuum that was quickly developing. The first and most important was the Estonian Popular Front (4), established in April 1988 with the RUR's own platform, leadership, and broad constituency. The Greens and the dissident-led Estonian National Independence Party soon followed. By 1989, the political spectrum widened and new parties were formed and re-formed almost daily.
By that time, the reformers had also gained a majority in the RUR council and in the junta itself. <insert name>, who had been been leader of Snorist Estonia for over twenty years, was dethroned in October 1988 and replaced with a reformer, <insert name>. On November 16, 1988, the constitution was altered. A multi-party system was introduced, and in May 1989, Estonia had its first democratic elections since the [[Second Great War]], in which the RUR was completely smashed away. Estonian was re-established as the only official language in June of 1989. Residency requirements for candidacy and voting were established in August and November of 1989.
Estonia was finally able to secure its renewed independence in 1991, when the Russian [[SNOR]] was disbanded and the Russian Empire was formally transformed into the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. On August 31, 1994, all Russian troops withdrew and normal diplomatic relations were renewed shortly thereafter with the world.
<small><i>(*) Jan I: I decided against the SNOE idea. Even the SNOR wouldn't have gone as far as to introduce Russian as Estonia's only official language. Estonia was a satellite state, but not a part of Russia.</i></small>
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: Gulf of Finland.
West: Baltic Sea.
South: [[Latvia]]
East: [[Russia]].
<!--==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE-->
===The Swedish minority===
In addition to the Russian, Nassian, Livonian and Latvian minorities there is also a smaller Swedish minority living in Estonia, mostly in the two provinces of Lääne (in Swedish ''Västerland'') and Saare (in Swedish ''Ösel''). By the census of 2004 the official number of Swedes in Estonia was 9,632.
<!--===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==-->
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Ethiopia
1163
57833
2009-02-28T16:06:56Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Kingdom of Ethiopia */
Exact accuracy of this article is to be decided.
{{start infobox|name=Solomonic Empire of Ethiopia}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Conventional short name:'''
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Ethiopia
{{image infobox|file=Flag ethiopia.JPG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=None at the federal level|others=[[Amharic]], [[Somali]], [[Tigray]], many others}}
<!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=Ethiopians|adjective=Ethiopian}}-->
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Israel]]|date=[[1799]]}}
{{currency infobox|currency=birr}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}-->
{{close infobox}}
==Geography==
Ethiopia is a country in Eastern Africa. It covers the territories of several nations, the largest one is [[Somali]].
===Borders===
Borders [[Cordofania]] and [[Nubia]] to the North, [[Centrafrican Empire]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]] and [[Native States of Africa]] to the west, [[Buganda]], [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Maasai]] and [[Chinese East Africa]] to the South.
===Area===
Ethiopia is much larger than the country of the same name here. It covers *here*'s Somalia, Eritrea, Djibouti, Northern Uganda, Northern Kenya, and Southern Sudan.
==Religion==
The national religion is Coptic Orthodoxy. Ethiopia is one of the oldest Christian countries on Earth due to the efforts of St. Frumentius of Axum (''Abune Selama, Kesaté Birhan''). Minority communities of Jews, Moslems and traditional religions also live in Ethiopia.
==Government==
Ethiopia is a monarchy. This should be of interest: http://www.angelfire.com/ny/ethiocrown/Constitution.html
==History==
THE FOLLOWING SECTIONS REQUIRE REVIEW AND COMMENT.
===Kingdom of Ethiopia===
During the Middle Ages, the State of Ethiopia was a small kingdom situated in the West of what is now inland Ethiopia.
A group of Jews were invited to settle in the country by the King when he assumed that Jews would bring gold and thus make the country richer. Thus many Jews came to settle in Ethiopia from the then war-torn state of [[Judea]]. Some expected to return to Judea or even to liberate it using Ethiopian armies.
The line of Kings with time became less popular and less able to rule the country; many blamed the kings for excessive extravagance, such as building new palaces and even pyramids (modelled after those in [[Egypt]]) as their burial sites. Most of it was done using Jewish money, as Jews had to pay a fee in order to settle in Ethiopia. The Ethiopians also sold rights to collect taxes on borders (for one pre-set fee they were allowed to collect said taxes for half a year) and other such things, so the kings of Ehtiopia were able to get money immediately from the Jewish colonists.
Ethiopia came to be known in the region as a rich country, and often her border towns were frequently raided by nearby tribes and states. Ethiopia herself sometimes attacked her neighbors- usually without much long-term success- although generally Ethiopia was an expanding country.
One such war occurred in the late 18th century when [[Afar]] invaded Ethiopia. The Ethiopian army, which despite the wealth of the Kings still used primitive weapons, (like the armies of her neighbours) and failed miserably. The king of Afar conquered the whole northern Ethiopia including its capital city and robbed most of its wealth for himself.
The ruling family of Ethiopia was captured and tortured until they agreed to recognise the conquests and give more wealth to their new overlords. Then the king was permitted to flee to the southern Ethiopia, which was left unconquered, primarily due to the fact that there were no riches there. However, this was a final straw for the population, especially relatively educated Jews who lost many of their people and their businesses in Northern Ethiopia. A coup happened and the king was overthrown.
The coup was mainly organised by Jews, who were the most educated part of Ethiopian society (unlike local blacks, they were primarilly urban dwellers, also they kept relations with Jews in Judea, Yemen and such, they owned and operated several schools and the only university in Ethiopia), although it was done by the hands of the natives. [[Solomon Ben Ilya]], a famous Jewish rabbi and intelectual, came to power and declared himself king of Ehtiopia in 1775.
===Jewish rule===
Solomon Ben Ilya wanted to make Ethiopia a modern country and started a modernisation campaign. As a Jew he was helped by then independent Judea and Jews of Yemen. However, he adhered Jewish faith and tried to implement it strongly; by building synagogues, teaching Jewish faith and denouncing Christ as messiah in newly built schools. Although some natives really were converted, the word of such happenings reached Europe, which wasn't happy at all by these developments and sent missionaires to Ethiopia. These missionaires were Christian and both spread the word of Christ and were turning people against the government.
In 1777 Ethiopia invaded Afar and reconquered territories lost in war a few years ago; by then it was probably not as much due to the modernisation of army as because of the fact that king of Afar was incapable to rule the newly conquered territories well enough and thus his state succumbed into disturbances.
The army however really was modernised over the time; new technologies were aquired and capable people, mostly Jews from foreign countries, were hired as generals. Solomon Ben Ilya wanted to estabilish a large Jewish state comprising of Ethiopia, Yemen, Judea and perhaps some more lands inbetween, and then he hoped for Jews from Europe to come back here.
Therefore the next war was to go towards the coast of Red Sea, where tribalist rule of tribes, usually paying tributes to the [[Ottoman Empire]], were present, as well as the state of [[Tigray]]. Due to modernised army, Ethiopia successfully gained entry to the Red Sea and thus successfully made connections to Yemen possible in the 1781. Due to the Ottoman incursions into Himyar, Jewish kingdom in Yemen, Solomon Ben Ilya succeeded to unify both kingdoms under the name of [[Israel]] (after ancient Jewish state). King of Himyar, despite of not wanting to give actual power to Solomon Ben Ilya, had to do it as otherwise Himyar would have fell under the Ottoman rule.
Ottomans seen the emerging Ethiopia as a threat. In 1782, the [[Ottoman-Israeli war]] started when Ottomans used the pretext of Israeli invasion to the lands on the Red Sea coast. Israel however knew in advance that Ottomans would attack, as Jews from elsewhere would give information to Israeli government. They retreated the army and fortified and at first Ottomans managed to retake the Red Sea coast and eastern Ethiopia as well as Northern Yemen. However, then Israeli armies surrounded larger but less modern Ottoman armies and managed to take the upper hand, especially in Africa. Israeli troops overtook [[Nubia]], nearly doubling size of Israel. Israeli troops would have probably went further and attempt to reach Judea in order to unify with it, however Portuguese, who had estabilished a few colonies in coastal [[Somalia]] (a nearby Islamic state, a leftover of Muslim conquests) and had good relations with it's kings, with the support of other European powers started to prepare for striking Israel on another front from the west. Hence a peace treaty was signed with the Ottomans, in which Israel gave back many of the conquered lands.
In 1793 an ultimatum was presented to Israel to stop the judainisation of the area. After few missionaires were arrested and sentenced to death by Israel, this created an outcry in Europe and Portuguese invaded, starting the [[Anti-Israeli war]]. This war was long and many people have died; for Europeans it was hard to fight due to large distance and Israel was supported by the Jewish diaspora. Diseases and uncooperative locals used to take their toll on both sides.
Due to the actions of missionaires, the Jewish government was very unpopular among the non-Jewish locals too. During the French revolution, the French, expecting to bring the Ethiopia closer to themselves rather than other Europe, sent people there, who mostly tried to start a quick overthrow of Ben Ilya's regime before the state was occupied by European forces. That happened at the turn of the century. The Republic of Ethiopia was estabilished. Yemen became independent but was ceded to Portuguese sphere of influence officially, while French themselves estabilished a port colony at the red sea called [[French Ethiopia]]. Some lands of eastern Ethiopia were ceded to Somalia, which was in Portuguese sphere of influence. Republic of Ethiopia itself was to be considered a French sphere of influence.
===Ethiopian Empire===
These times are usually considered to be the golden age of Ethiopia. Many Jews however ran off the country to Yemen, Judea and elsewhere after the change of government, and as it turned out, not reasonlessly, as the new government persecuted Jews blaming them for endless wars, supporting of kings at first and then using locals as slave soldiers, etc. Virtually all Jews were killed or exiled from Ethiopia. Jewish wealth was redistributed. The new government had close ties with France.
After the raise of Napoleon in France, similar thing happened in Ethiopia, when the ruler declared himself to be Emperor [[Abede I]] and declared Ethiopia an empire. Abede I was a capable ruler, he himself was born in Ethiopia, but then joined crew of French ship and thus visited many place in the world; he came back as a missionary to Ethiopia and later led the coup against Ben Ilya. he tried to estabilish a modern Christian state, and former Ben Ilya's policies of modernisation, as well as fundamental support of people, helped that. The Jewish education was changed by Christian one - this scheme was financially supported by the French. New Christian schools were established in villages, supposedly to dejudaise country, a goal supported by Europeans; they actually helped to teach people writting and other things too however.
The Ethiopian Empire wisely used the French support; at first France thought that Ethiopia would be "peacefully colonised" with time, however that was not on Abede's plans and he used a good time when Napoleonic wars were in Europe, Louisiane secceded and France was unable to do much about it due to wars. Then Ethiopia drifted away from France. It invaded and overtook the [[French Ethiopia]] and due to not having any other colonies nearby and being involved in the war in Europe, French did not manage to attack Ethiopia then.
The educated black Africans from elsewhere seen Ethiopia very positively. This was used as propagands n Ethiopia itself. Eventually, Ethiopia led several invasions westwards and overtook [[Cordofania]], western [[Nubia]], southern Sudan. The resistance was scarce and the local armies were weak and not modern compared to Ethiopian one, and way less fanatic.
Abede seen himself as liberator of the lands, he wanted to make a strong empire in whole Africa so that Africa would be able to withstand European colonialism, which was already happened at places of it. He was supported fanatically by Ethiopians, many of whom seen him as a liberator of Ethiopia from Jews, and as well many were grateful for the lands he gave to people (actually, lands taken from Jews).
The education floursihed in country when the university of Ethiopia, Jewish for long, was made Amharic; as the only university, teaching in African language, it was popular among rich blacks from elsewhere too. Abede I tried to invite rich blacks to invest in Ethiopia, however that wasn't as quick as he expected, and removal of Jewish businessmen actually put a strain on economy. Abede blamed Jewish policies, under which blacks didn't needed things as economics and mostly were taught agriculture, for this.
French attempt to retake French Ethiopia was, surprisingly for Europeans, not successful; probably due to it being done too quickly after wars in Europe, as well as due to Ethiopian fanatism in defending the land. This succesfull defensive war increased Abede's popularity furthermore.
Another attempted Abede's imperialist action was overtaking of [[Maasai]] (known in Ethiopia as "The borderland") in order to get entry to [[Indian Ocean]]. It was not successful however due to fierce resistance of locals and as well Chinese support for them from the [[Chinese East Africa]].
Abede I died in 1840 and his son succeeded him as Abede II. Abede II had somewhat different policies from his father, he was less Christian fundamentalist and as well less against Europeans. Some saw him as a way to get off economic crisis, others saw him as a betrayer of the cause. He officially delimited dipolomatic relations with European powers.
In later 19th century, Chinese started colonisation attempts in neighboring Somalia. The state of Somalia was weak but it's coastline was important in trade with the Far East for Europeans; as well eventually it could have been used for attacking Ethiopia. Thus Ethiopians offered their help and the Caliph of Somalia, loosing war against powers such as China agreed to become a vassal of Ethiopia, in exchange for Ethiopians not trying to impose Christianity on this Islamic country.
After this deal, Ethiopia helped to repell Chinese from Somalia. Territory of Ethiopia nearly doubled and now it had a long coastline, however its relations with European powers were absolutely strained, and it was only a question of time when major colonial powers would partitionate Ethiopia. To avoid this, the Treaty of Friendship was signed with Ottoman Empire, which was meant to detter colonialists from areas of both Empires (and as well ceded all the areas, which were in past part of Ottoman Empire, back to Ottoman rule). Some educated blacks, who were mostly Christian, from elsewhere started to see Abede II as a traitor of Abede I's ideal of one Christian state in whole Africa; however if not these deals, Ethiopia would probably have ceased to exist.
Abede II as well regulated relations with France. Ethiopia signed a deal with France under which it had to pay reparations for annexed French Ethiopia and as well had to allow French ships to use its ports. This made the French not to join the war against Ethiopia, and, in fact, silently even supported Ethipopians. It also made Abede II to be seen as traitor by some however.
Ethiopians and Ottomans invaded and partitioned Yemen, with Turks getting the northern part and Ethiopians - the southern. Abede II seen it as a possible way out of financial troubles, but that didn't happen; Jews in the world started to lobby for actions against Ethiopia however.
After Abede II died (actually, he was poisoned), his grandson Abede III took power. He had to face economic problems, which were unsolved during rule of Abede I and Abede II and now led Ethiopia to starving. He decided to take a new approach and rent port cities of Somalia for the European powers. This generated a flow of money for Ethiopia, however was seen negatively by some of it's people and triggered uprisings in Somalia. Due to the disturbances and economical reasos major emmigration happened from Ethiopia.
Abede IV was a more capable leader than Abede III, he ruled in early 20th century. He seen Abede I as his ideal and wanted to rebuild now already damaged Ethiopian Empire. He used First Great War to cancel the leases of Europeans, originally signed for 99 years, and seize their ships in ports. As well, he, under slogan "now or never" tried to do the [[Panafricanism|African liberation]] and went westwards to French lands. However, he failed, by the time Ethiopian army was backwards already compared to European ones due to mismanagement and economical troubles, and even udner First Great War going on, Ethiopia lost the war and had to sign separational peace after Abede IV was arrested in battle (he led his troops to battles himself). This peace treaty ceded all the coastal lands for Europeans "forever" and without any lease money to be paid. Ethiopia had only a few coastal lands, at the Red Sea, left. As well, Ethiopia was made to pay large reparations for the winners of the war, and as well for Jewish states.
[[Image:Ethiopia.PNG|thumb|430px|Map of Ethiopia during the interwar period]]
During the interwar, resentment against Europeans, who lived richly in these port towns using Ethiopians as bad-paid labour, was growing in Ethiopia. Hence Ethiopians joined German-Chinese side in Second Great War and immidietly retook all the European-controlled cities (the war was known as the [[Ethiopian Liberation War|Liberation War]]), later invaded [[Buganda]], a Slavic-controlled state at the time, and supported Chinese invasion of [[Pakštija]]. Later Ethiopians went northwards to Egypt, trying to get control of the canal, and westwards to Azande. While Germans were taking an upper hand in Europe, and Chinese - in Asia, it was good for Ethiopians as Europeans didn't managed to defend their colonies. However later the fortunes changed and Ethiopia lost war. It surrendered after first usages of nuclear bombs against the Chinese.
[[Image:Africa4.PNG|thumb|400px|left|Ethiopia and its allies in the December of 1945]]
After the war, all the lands occupied during it were given back to their original owners, except for northern and eastern [[Buganda]] (as Europeans didn't want these lands to join Buganda, which might have became pro-Chinese state). [[Cordofania]] also was ceded to France, while [[Nubia]] was made a condominium with Egypt, as a compensation for Egypt for damage done by Ethiopia during the war. Yemen was also made independent as a Jewish state again. In Ethiopia, Emperor was sentenced to death and the state was made Confederation of Ethiopia, made of almost independent smaller regions (states) according to linguistic lines, while Somalia, which would have been the largest state, was separated along the clan lines. New governments were chosen, which allowed western companies to exploit local resources. This confederation solution was a compromise between ideas of [[Panethiopism]] (wish for single Ethiopia) and seccessionism (wish for independent nation states), which were both strong at most of nationalities.
===Confederation of Ethiopia===
After the [[Second Great War]] the victoriuos countries chosen new governments for each state of Ethiopia; usually some loyal local leader would be chosen as monarch. In order to fully oversee the developments in Ethiopia and surrounding countries, some foreign military bases were estabilished. Western companies started dominating in local market, as many of the Ethiopian companies were destroyed by war (and as well some were destroyed afterwards due to the fact that some used a labour similarly to that of slavery (from the occupied territories) during the war).
Trials of war criminals also were done. However, by many locals they, as well as all the other western actions, were seen as a form of colonialism over Ethiopia. As Ethiopia was for all the time a fully independent nation, protests quickly arose.
Some people seen the new governments as doing treason (despite of the fact that many of the new leaders were chosen from the actually powerful families, who had power before the Second Great War as well). Therefore, in some states of Ethiopia coups happened, and new governments were overthrown by various tribal and military leaders, who declared themselves to be monrachs (or, in some cases, declared their states to be republics). Most of such dictatorships immidietly reversed the political actions and stopped the permittance for western companies to work, stopped cooperating with war trial and in a few cases even nationalised property of westerners (as Ethiopia was a confederation, central government had lack of power to prevent such things).
By this time European countries understood that something has to be done. They, however, understandably did not want a military action in Africa, as it at the time of decolonisation wouldn't do any good, would be costly and many people would die. Therefore a new plan was created, called "[[The Ethiopian Plan]]". Under it the western countries (so-called "Ethiopian comitee") agreed to support the remaining monarch families with money and resources, as well, agreed to buy a certain ammount of the commoditie sthey manufactore each year. It was also agreed to allow the states not to pay back the money which was lent to them after Second Great War.
Those Ethiopian states where revolutions had happened previously considered the states signing such deals to be traitors and called for an "All-Ethiopian revolution" and "Ethiopian unification" (that is, centralisation). However due to different political agendas and not agreeing how the centralised Ethiopia should be ruled, these dictatorships had not that much influence. The so-called [[Free Ethiopia]], which was planned to be a centralised union of some of the states and a platzdarm in controlling whole Ethiopia, wasn't estabilished also do to the fact that many of the dictators imagined himself to be ruling this country and did not wanted to share power with the others.
However, during the 60s disturbances happened in some of the states of Ethiopia still ruled by original monarchs (reffered to by themselves as "legitimate monarchies" and by dictators as "puppet monarchies"). Western countries used to sell weaponry for Ethiopian countries where revolutions did not happen, but they did not intervene themselves. This created some controversy, as even in some states controlled by dictators (reffered to by the "legitimate monarchies" as "the usurpers", and by themselves as "independent monarchies") there were western military bases; they, however, although always being populated by soldiers, weren't used against governments of those states.
Some people as well wanted the original royal family to be reinstated; such wishes, due to the person's, who would become ruler in case the family would be permitted to rule again, views against the "independent monarchies" (he believed that no Ethiopian blood had to be shed for these revolutions and considered the new monarchs to have done it because of greed rather than real patriotism), people who supported them seen it as unacceptable solution. People, who supported the "legitimate monarchies" as well did not seen the return of emperor to be acceptable, because the imperial status was seen to have been the reason for Ethiopia's high looses during the war, as well the western countries' governments were against this. However, with the non-ending local wars and disturbances, as well with the death of the former emperor (and thus a new person, who would be crowned in case the royal family returned), the returning of orginal family to power became more and more popular among "legitimate monarchies", as possibly the only possible compromise to form a more centralised government without raising an unsolvable question on who of the monarchs would rule that government.
Islamic Revolution happened in northern Somalia in 1973, when rule of Caliph (actually, leader of Ishaak clan) was reinstated and the [[Ishaak state]] renamed to name of Caliphate of Somalia, albeit staying in the confederation officially. 70s continued to be a turbulent time in general, with the disparity of living standarts among different states increasing; [[Amhara]], [[Rashaida]], [[Afar]] and some others were among the richest ones; they were still backwards by western standarts, but not hopeless; while in some southern states starving developed. Civil order also detarioriated there, leading to civil war in some states.
Such developments made the richer states to worry, as disturbances in the other states could have easily spred across borders, as happened with terrorist attacks in [[Amhara]] in mid 70s. Then totalytarian state of Tigray invaded a coastal state of [[Rashaida]], officially this was the first step into the unification of Ethiopia. Without strong central government, it was impossible to do anything.
Meanwhile in the east the Caliphate of Somalia was joined by other Somali states too; due to disagreements among clans who should be Caliph the Caliph was not instated, but instead he was changed by Council of Emirs; one Emir would be delegated from each clan (and former calpih became one of emirs). Although previously Somali clans were disintegrated, by the 70s they became more united due to Islamic fundamentalism which was on rise, might be due to pressure of Christian Ethiopia (as leaders of confederation and those advocating for creation of a more centralised state used to advocate for estabilishing Christianity as a state religion).
In the 80s first real steps were made towards creation of federation instead of confederation. Most of the "legitimate monarchy" states of Ethiopia created [[Ethiopian Defense Force]] due to disturbances in some states; it was basically an unified army (as previosly each state had its own army). This unified force was supported by other countries too as it was seen as essential for peacekeeping, and eventually states participating in these deals became more stable. Some of the authoritarian and totalytarian states as well expressed their will to join the federation. However, they did not want to step down as leaders of their states. At first democratic states were reluctant to admit them into the federation, but after bloody civil war in [[Gambella]] negotiations started.
In 1988 the treaty for estabilishemnt of the Federation of Ethiopia was signed and the heir of former Ethiopian emperors' family became a monarch of it; however, this government had more limited powers over the totalytarian states, where their rulers remained. This deal was criticised by western countries, however Ethiopians seen it as essential to their defense that all countries would be unified.
Only Somalia did not participate in any of these deals; after treaty of federation was signed, the Caliphate of Somalia officially declared independence, but this was not recognised. This was done due to relatively high powers of central government and Somali fear of overruling its decitions. This was influenced by the past, when Somali became vassal of Ethiopia and Ethiopia rented Somali ports for foreign powers. In 1989 Caliph was put to power; this was the grandson of pre-great war Caliph, who, unlike his father, was also very popular among muslims. This decition helped to calm down "monarchists", who were previously doing terror acts trying to move the Caliph back to power. By the orders of new Caliph Somalians attacked and overtaken some lands of [[Oromia]] state and as well as whole [[Issa]] state, which was controlled by "legitimate monarchy" and speaking Somali language, but not part of Somalia prior to this. This was arguemented by recreating the historical Caliphate of Somalia.
This raised tensions in the area; however both actions were done with political reasons, such as Oromia at the time being in anarchy, and people of Issa protesting against government which was supposedly elected by denying some muslims rights to vote (the situation of Issa was also source of propaganda for Somalians against Ethiopia). Therefore, due to inner problems Ethiopia decided not to intervene.
In the 90s stabilisation in Ethiopia increased; two of formerly "independent monarchy" states experienced revolutions after whcih, with the help of "legitimate monarchy" Ethiopian states, they were added to teh Federation of Ethiopia. After this however, state of [[Gambella]] left the Federation of Ethiopia as its "independent monarch" accused other Ethiopian states to be violating the agreement reached when establishing the federation not to interfere in the inner political affairs of each state. Gambella was a small state however and after it did not influence Ethiopia much.
Currently the economy of Ethiopia is growing and it is considered to be the best country at using foreign aid. It is already a definite regional leader.
==Politics==
Ethiopia is currently officially a confederation made of a bunch of nation-states. Western states, however, signed a deal for the creation of [[Ethiopian Federation]], with a more powerful central government - this happened due to disturbances in some of the regions in the recent history; the states of Ethiopia feels that in case there would be a stronger central government, such disturbances could be prevented by actions of other member-states of the federation. [[Somalia]], however, being the largest state in Ethiopia and also a non-Christian one, did not sign this treaty; it accused the western Ethiopian states of trying to impose their rule over Somalia if such federation would be created. Somalia, therefore, has declared independence and is de facto independent. Other countries however does not recognise the Somalian independence (such independence would most likely immidietly start a border dispute between Somalia and Ethiopia) and tries to start negotiations for the solution of current situation.
Among main political issues are protests of state of Oromia to central government about Somali occupied parts of the state; as well terrorism in some places, such as guerilla attacks by former dictators of states. However, in general situation is improving; tourism is on rise also and is expected to become an important section of economy. Infrastructure is being expanded, especially in the north.
==Administrational division==
Ethiopian Confederation is officially divided into states, which has much of self rule according to law; some of the states however agreed on forming a closer knit Federation, while others broke away as Caliphate of Somalia; some of the states are de faco ruled by others (usually militarily occupied) and some are not drwn exactly with the ethnic boundaries and hence creates disturbances. The Federation tries to redraw some of the boundaries so that the states would become more viable. Due to various very small nations having very small and economically unviable states, and some small nations not having states and therefore feeling persecuted, it is proposed that generally smaller states would be combined into one, while they would be partitioned into "counties" and each county would be able to have a degree of authonomy such as official language.
*[[Acholi]]
*[[Afar]] (eastern part claimed by [[Somalia]])
*[[Amhara]]
*[[Baganda]]
*[[Bagisu]]
*[[Bakiga]]
*[[Banda]]
*[[Banyankore]]
*[[Banyorg]]
*[[Basoga]]
*[[Bari]]
*[[Batoro]]
*[[Beja]]
*[[Beli]]
*[[Berta]]
*[[Beshangul]]
*[[Bilen]]
*[[Central State]] (militarilly unified; not recognised as a single state by every other state)
*[[Darod]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Digil]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Dinka]]
*[[Dir]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Eastern State]]
*[[Ethiopian Arabia]]
*[[Galla]]
*[[Gambella]]
*[[Hawiya]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Hedareb]]
*[[Ishaak]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Issa]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Iteso]]
*[[Karamojong]]
*[[Kunama]]
*[[Langi]]
*[[Lotuho]]
*[[Lugeara]]
*[[Madi]]
*[[Morou]]
*[[Moundou]]
*[[Mourle]]
*[[Nara, Ethiopia|Nara]]
*[[Nouer]]
*[[Nubia]] (condominium with [[Egypt]])
*[[Oromia]] (eastern part controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Rahanwein]] (controlled by [[Somalia]])
*[[Rashaida]]
*[[Saho]]
*[[Samburu]]
*[[Tigray]]
*[[Toposa]]
*[[Turkana]]
*[[Zande]]
{{abdul-aziz}}
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Ethiopia]]
New Orleans
1164
54171
2008-09-12T22:59:49Z
BoArthur
2
{{Infobox City | official_name = New Orleans, Louisianne
|nickname=The Crescent City, The Big Easy, The City that Care Forgot
|image_flag = la-no.jpg
|image_seal = NO city seal.gif
|image_map = [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/LAMap-doton-New_Orleans.png]
|map_caption = Location of New Orleans
|subdivision_type = Country<br> Département<br> Arrondisement
|subdivision_name = [[Louisianne]]<br> [[La Salle]]<br> New Orleans
|leader_title = [[Maire]]
|leader_name = [[Raymond Nagin]]
|area_magnitude = 1 E8
|area_total = 350.2 sq. miles / 907
|area_land = 180.6 sq. miles / 467.6
|area_water = 169.7 sq. miles / 439.4
|population_as_of = 2000
|population_note = 2,439,896 (metropolitan area)
|population_total = 678,637 (city proper)
|population_density = 534.4
|timezone = Louisiannan Time
|utc_offset = -6
|timezone_DST = Louisiannan Daylight Time
|utc_offset_DST = -5
|latitude = 30.07° N
|longitude = 89.93° W
|footnotes =
}}
'''New Orleans''' or ''La Nouvelle-Orléans'' as pronounced by the locals is the largest city in the Préfecture of [[Saint-Onge]] of [[Louisianne]]. New Orleans is located in the Département of [[La Salle]], and sits on the shores of the lake of the same name. The census of 2002 (CCX) placed the population of Nouvelle Orléans at 495,637, and the ''Agglomération Nouvelle Orléanais'' is 1,439,896.
New Orleans is strongly influenced by the [[France|French]], Côte d'Orien, [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] and [[Tejas|Tejan]] cultural influences, deeply affecting the music and cuisine. It is a world famous tourist destination, for the crazy annual festivals of [[Mardi Gras]], [[Décadence Méridionale]] la [[Fête de Jass]], and the [[North American Hibercrosse Championships]].
The city of New Orleans was founded in 1718, but is pre-dated by the Quartier La Salle which it later absorbed, and has played an immesurable role in the history of Louisianne. The city was named in the honor of [[Philip II, Duke of Orléans|Philippe, duc d'Orléans]], who was regent and ruler of [[France]] when the city was founded.
New Orleans is a major port city due to its location near the Gulf of Mexico and along the Mississippi River, making it a hub for goods which travel to and from Castilian America and [[North America]]. The petroleum industry is also of great importance to the New Orleans economy; many oil rigs are located in the Gulf. The Port of Nouvelle Orleans (which includes the port of Vienne-le-Port) is based in the New Orleans metropolitan area and is the 4th largest port, in terms of raw tonnage, in the world.
== History ==
=== Colonial Era ===
[[Image:590px-NOrleans PD 1.jpg|thumb|right|150px|New Orleans is an historic city. Sign at Square La Salle Napoleonic Quarter]]
New Orleans was founded in 1718 by the French as ''La Nouvelle-Orléans'', under the direction of [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]]. The site was selected because it was a rare bit of natural high ground along the flood-prone banks of the lower Mississippi, and was adjacent to a Native American trading route and portage between the Mississippi and Lake Pontchartrain via Bayou St. John (known to the natives as Bayou Choupique). A community of French fur trappers and traders had existed along the bayou (in what is now the middle of New Orleans) for at least a decade before the official founding of the city, and for nearly 20 years after the foundation of La Salle. Nouvelle-Orléans became the capital of French Louisiana in 1722, replacing [[Pays-Lointains|Biloxi]] in that role.
In 1795, France granted the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] "Right of Deposit" in New Orleans, allowing Americans to use the city's port facilities. Louisianne later revoked this right, which was a cause to the [[1828 War|War of 1828]]. At the time of the war New Orleans had a population of almost 30,000 '''habitants'''.
===19th century===
[[image:Karte New Orleans MKL1888.png|thumb|left|200px|1888 German map of New Orleans.]]
From early days New Orleans was noted for its cosmopolitan polyglot population and mixture of cultures. The city grew rapidly over time, with influxes of Americans, French, Tejanos and Floridians as well as Haÿtians. The borders of the city quickly grew to extend from the Gulf of Mexico, to the Mississippi and Lake Pontchartrain, creating the major Quartiers of the Vielle Ville.
The population of the city doubled in the 1830s and by 1840, the city's population was around 100,000, the largest in Louisianne, and among the fourth in North America, and the largest of the Gulf of Mexico.
New Orleans was the capital of Louisianne until 1828, and after the conclusion of hostilities, the capital was relocated westward to [[Baton Rouge]]. As a principal port it had a leading role in the slave trade, while at the same time having North America's largest community of free persons of color. While this trade continued until the mid-century, it was quickly and peaceably curtailed.
[[Image:800px-6a05628r.jpg|thumb|575px|New Orleans panorama from 1919.]]
=== 20th century ===
Much of the city is located below sea level between the Mississippi River and Lake Pontchartrain, so the city is surrounded by levees. Until the early 20th century, construction was largely limited to the slightly higher ground along old natural river levees and bayous, since much of the rest of the land was swampy and subject to frequent flooding. This gave the 19th century city the shape of a crescent along a bend of the Mississippi, the origin of the nickname ''The Crescent City''. In the 1910s engineer and inventor [[A. Baldwin Dubois]] enacted his ambitious plan to drain the city, including large pumps of his own design which are still used. All rain water must be pumped up to the canals which drain into Lake Pontchartrain. Wood's pumps and drainage allowed the city to expand greatly in area.
While this plan has worked in the past, Mayor Anatole Desse and the City Fathers have become concerned in the last year, as have others in times before following a particularly heavy season of furocanos. At this time, it has become clear that the depth of the Vielle Ville below sea-level is sufficient that much of the cultural heritage of the city would be lost, should a particularly strong furocano strike. With a strong enough furocano, most of the city would be covered by 10 feet of water. The new plan is to build up the streets, making the city's ground level at least 2 feet above sea-level. With this new plan, much of the city will be submerged into an Underground, and a veritable pedestrian paradise fit for the party scenes New Orleans is known for.
The City Fathers are also exploring the option of using this construction to build a Métropolitain system akin to Paris, thus increasing travelability of the old town.
[[Image:CanalStreetNOLA1920s.jpg|center|frame|''Canal Street, looking away from the river, 1920s'']]
In the 1920s an effort to "modernize" the look of the city removed the old cast-iron balconies from Canal Street, the city's commercial hub. In the 1960s another "modernization" effort sought to replace the Canal Streetcar Line with busses. Both of these moves came to be regarded as mistakes long after the fact, the streetcars fortunately remaining to present, gradually being replaced by what has come to be called "Light-Rail", and construction to modernize and electrify the entire line was completed in April of 2004 (CCXII).
The suburbs saw great growth in the 2nd half of the 20th century; the largest suburbs today are Metairie, which borders New Orleans to the west, La Salle to the east and Algerie to the South.
While long one of Louisianne's most visited cities, tourism boomed in the last quarter of the 20th century, becoming a major force in the local economy. Areas of the ''Quartier Français'' and ''Vielle Ville'' which were long oriented towards local residential and business uses switched to largely catering to the domestic and international tourist industry.
[[Image:NewOrleansCBDfromUptown.jpg|center|frame|''A view across Uptown New Orleans, with the Central Business District in the background, [[1990s]]'']]
==Culture==
[[Image:800px-New Orleans Skyline PD.jpg|thumb|350px|The modern New Orleans skyline, as seen from across the Mississippi River in the [[Algerie, Louisiana|Algerie neighborhood]] ]]
New Orleans is well known for its Creole culture and the persistence of Voodoo by a few of its residents, as well as for its music, food, architecture, and good times.
New Orleans is usually pronounced by locals "Nouvlorléans", "Nouv-Orléanslins". The distinctive local accent is unlike either Cajun, or the stereotypical accent so often misportrayed by film and television actors. Unfortunately, this distinctive accent is dying out generation by generation; it is usually attested much more strongly by older members of the population. Also notable are lexical items specific to the city, such as "lagniappe" (pronounced LAN-yap) meaning "a little something extra," or using terms like "neutral ground" for a median.
The City has the nicknames the '''Crescent City''', the '''Big Easy''', the '''Paris of America''', and '''the City that Care Forgot'''.
The city's unofficial (but commonly touted) motto is "Laissez les bons temps rouler", translated to: "Let the good times roll."
New Orleans created its own spin on the old tradition of military brass band funerals; traditional New Orleans funerals with music feature sad music (mostly dirges and hymns) on the way to the cemetery and happy music (hot jass) on the way back. Such traditional musical funerals still take place when a local musician, a member of a club, krewe, or benevolent society, or a noted dignitary has passed. Until the 1990s most locals preferred to call these "funerals with music", but out of town visitors have long dubbed them '''"jass funerals"'''. Younger bands, especially those based in the Treme neighborhood, have embraced the term and now have funerals featuring only jass music.
New Orleans has always been a significant center for music with its intertwined European, Latin American, and African-American cultures. The city engendered [[jass]] with its brass bands. Decades later it was home to a distinctive brand of rhythm and blues that contributed greatly to the growth of Countrey. In addition, the nearby countryside is the home of Cajun music, Zydeco music, and Delta blues.
The city is also world-famous for its food. Specialties include beignets, square-shaped fried pastries that are sometimes called French doughnuts (served with coffee and chicory "au lait"); Po'boy and Italian Muffaletta sandwiches; Gulf oysters on the half-shell and other seafoods; etouffee, jambalaya, gumbo, and other Creole dishes; and the Monday evening favorite of red beans and rice. (Louis Armstrong often signed his letters, "red beans and ricely yours".)
[[image:Landsat_new_orleans_nfl.jpg|thumb|250px|A true-color satellite image of New Orleans taken with ATOE's recently launched BNM-1]]
==Government and law==
New Orleans has a mayor-council government. The city council consists of 5 councilmembers, commonly called City Fathers, although the council these days consists of a minor majority of women, that are elected by district and 2 at large councilmembers. Maire Anatole Desse was elected in May, 2002.
The New Orleans Police Department provides professional police services to the public in order to maintain order and protect life and property. The Orleans Parish civil sheriff's employees serve (deliver) papers involving lawsuits. The Criminal Sheriff's department maintains the parish prison system.
By law and government, the city of New Orleans and the parish of '''Orleans Parish''' are one and the same. Before the city of New Orleans became co-extensive with Orleans Parish, Orleans Parish was home to numerous smaller communities. Some of these communities within Orleans Parish have historically had separate identities from the city of New Orleans, such as Irish Bayou, Carrollton. Algerie was a separate city through 1870. As soon as Algiers became a part of New Orleans, Orleans Parish ceased being separate from the city of New Orleans.
==Transportation==
===Roads===
New Orleans has only one major interstate highway that travels through the city proper, [[Trans-Continental Highway]]. The Autoroute International, as it's called locally, spurs just west of New Orleans to head into the heartlands of Louisianne. The Periphérique Business circumscribes much of the city, intersecting with the Pontchartrain TGV causway
===Public transit===
Public transit around New Orleans proper is operated by the New Orleans Regional Transit Authority ("ATR"). In addition to the many bus routes, there are seven active streetcar lines moved by electric motors powered by dc wires overhead. These will be in part submerged if the planned restructuring of New Orleans goes forward.
The St. Charles Avenue line (green cars, formerly connecting New Orleans with the then independent suburb of Carrollton) is the oldest continuously operating streetcar line in New Orleans and a historic landmark.
The Riverfront line (also known as the ''Ladies in Red'' since the cars are painted red) which runs parallel to the river from Canal Street through the Quartier Français to the Convention Center above Julia Street in the Arts District.
The recently restored Canal Street line (which uses the Riverfront line tracks from Esplanade Street to Canal Street, then branches off down Canal Street and ends at the cemeteries at City Park Avenue with a spur running from the intersection of Canal and Carrollton Avenue to the entrance of City Park at Esplanade near the entrance to the New Orleans Museum of Art).
The green cars of the Saint Charles line are maintained by RTA employees and the red cars of the Riverfront and Canal Street lines were built by RTA employees.
<!--
The city is also the scene of the [[Tennessee Williams]] play "[[A Streetcar Named Desire]]." The streetcar line to Desire Street became a bus line in [[1948]], but may be restored as a [[light rail]] streetcar line. -->
===Air transportation===
[[Image:VS_MSYLGW.jpg|thumb|right|A Virgin Atlantic Airbus preparing to depart Beauvais International for London's Gatwick International Aerodrome, January 2004]]
The metropolitan area is served by Armand Beauvais New Orleans International Aerodrome, which serves multiple millions of passengers with nearly 300 nonstop flights per day to or from destinations throughout North America, Castilian America, and the Caribbean. The airport also handles a significant amount of charter operations from Europe. BNOI features multiple daily operations from cargo-only operators as well, and serves as a nonstop gateway to Mejico for Republic Express (Known as Federal Express in the NAL-SLC).
Beauvais International Airport is owned by the City of New Orleans, but is located within the city of Kenner.
Within the city itself is Lakefront Aerodrome, which is a general aviation airport, and the New Orleans Downtown Heliport, located on the roof of the Louisianne Superdome's parking garage. There are also several regional airports located throughout the metropolitan area.
===Water transportation===
[[Image:800px-Barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans.jpeg|thumb|right|A barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans]]
The Port of New Orleans handles about 145 million short tons (132 million metric tons) of cargo a year and is the largest faction of the Port of New Orleans, the latter being the largest and busiest shipping port in the western hemisphere and the 4th busiest in the world.
About 5,000 ships from nearly 60 nations dock at the Port of New Orleans annually. The chief exports are grain and other foods from the central Préfectures of Louisianne and [[Les Plaines]] of the NAL-SLC. The leading imports include chemicals, cocoa beans, coffee, and petroleum. The port handles more trade with Castilian America than does any other North American gateway, including Biloxi and Mobile. With the re-admittance of [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] there looks to be some major competition.
New Orleans is also a busy port for barges. The barges use the two nation's main inland waterways, the Mississippi River and the [[Gulf Intracoastal Waterway]], which meet at New Orleans. The port of New Orleans handles about 50,000 barges yearly.
There are also two ferries that cross the river near the Garden district and the Quartier Français. These ferries are free of charge to pedestrians, but motorists pay a $1 fee to cross on them.
==Economy==
It is an industrial and distribution center, and the only Louisiannan seaport. New Orleans is one of the busiest seaports in North America and as well in the world. <!-- This didn't happen *there* thank God! The [[U.S. Army Corps of Engineers]] built the [[Mississippi River-Gulf Outlet Canal]] in the mid-20th century to accommodate New Orleans' barge traffic. -->
Like [[Houston, Tejas]], New Orleans is located in proximity to the Gulf of Mexico and the many oil rigs lying just offshore. There are a substantial number of oil companies that either have their regional headquarters within New Orleans' corporate limits, such as:
*[[BP]]
*[[ChevronTexaco]]
*[[ConocoPhillips]]
*[[Royal Dutch/Shell]]
The republican government and military, especially the Navy and [[CNEL]], has a significant presence in the area. A CNEL facility, the [[Michoud Assembly Facility]] located in the eastern portion of Orleans Parish receives the production of [[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Industries]] whose large manufacturing facility located in the Greater New Orleans area was recently constructed, and will produce the ''Sarutahico 2'' rockets for [[ATOE]].
Other companies with a significant presence or base in New Orleans include:
*[[RepubliComm]]
*Entergy
*[[Hibernia Business Machines]]
*Navtech
*[[Harrah's]], a downtown casino
*Popeye's Fried Chicken
*Zatarain's
===Tourism===
New Orleans is one of the most visited cities in Louisianne, thus tourism is a major staple in the area's economy. The city's colorful Carnival celebrations during the pre-Lenten season, centered on the ''Quartiers Français'' and ''Latin'', draw particularly large crowds. [[Mardi Gras]] is a tradition that stretches back for years. During this time, Bourbon street is closed and open only to pedestrians or police. <!-- The [[Sugar Bowl]] college football bowl game, played in early January, is also major tourist attraction, as well as the [[New Orleans Jazz and Heritage Festival]]. --> New Orleans' [[Décadence Meridionale]] is one of the largest annual Gay/Lesbian celebrations in the nation and world. Hundreds of thousands of participants descend upon the city during the Labor Day weekend, when the festival is traditionally held.
==Higher education==
New Orleans is home to Tulane University, Loyola University New Orleans, Dillard University, Southern University at New Orleans, Xavier University of Louisiana, the University of New Orleans, and Delgado Community College.
==Sports==
New Orleans is the home of the [[New Orleans Saints]] [[North American Hibercrosse League]] team. The city also has a [[football]] team, the [[New Orleans VooDoo]], owned by the Saints' owner. The [[New Orleans Hornets]] of the [[International Rugby Association]] moved to the city starting in the 2002–2003 season; they were previously based in [[Baton Rouge]]. The [[New Orleans Zephyrs]] AAA [[Polo]] team plays in adjacent Metairie.
<!--
Historical teams included the [[New Orleans Pelicans]] baseball team ([[1887]]–[[1959]]), the [[New Orleans Night]] of the [[Arena Football League]] (1991–1992), and the [[New Orleans Brass]] [[ice hockey]] team (1997–2003). Former [[basketball]] teams were the [[New Orleans Buccaneers]] (c. 1967–1970), and the New Orleans Jazz (1974–1980) which became the [[Utah Jazz]].-->
<!--
===Sports venues===
*[[Louisiana Superdome]]
*[[New Orleans Arena]]
==Geography==
[[Image:LAMap-doton-New_Orleans.png|right|Location of New Orleans, Louisiana]]
New Orleans is on the banks of the [[Mississippi River]] about 100 miles upriver from the [[Gulf of Mexico]] at 30.07°N, 89.93°W. New Orleans is a unique city because some areas of the city range from 1 foot to 6 feet below sea level. In addition to the urban areas of the city, New Orleans includes undeveloped wetland, especially in the east. This makes New Orleans very flood-prone, so if it rains more than 1 inch there is usually some form of area flooding. Because of this, nearly all of New Orleans' [[cemetery|cemeteries]] use above ground crypts rather than underground burial.
According to the [[United States Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 907.0 [[square kilometre|km²]] (350.2 [[square mile|mi²]]). 467.6 km² (180.6 mi²) of it is land and 439.4 km² (169.7 mi²) of it is water. The total area is 48.45% water.
<!--
===Adjacent parishes ===
*[[Lake Pontchartrain]] (north)
*[[St. Tammany Parish, Louisiana|St. Tammany Parish]] (northeast)
*[[Lake Borgne]] (east)
*[[St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana|St. Bernard Parish]] (south)
*[[Plaquemines Parish, Louisiana|Plaquemines Parish]] (southwest)
*[[Jefferson Parish, Louisiana|Jefferson Parish]] (west)
-->
===Divisions and [[Neighbourhood|neighborhoods]]===
[[Image:Colorfulhouses.jpg|thumb|250px|New Orleans contains many distinctive neighborhoods.]]
*[[Central Business District, New Orleans|Central Business District]]
**[[Canal Street, New Orleans|Canal Street]]
**Poydras Avenue
**Old American Quarter
**[[New Orleans Warehouse District|Old Warehouse District]]
*Downtown
**[[French Quarter]]
**[[Storyville]] (no longer in existence)
**[[Treme]]
**[[Faubourg Marigny]]
**[[Bywater, New Orleans|Bywater]]
**7th Ward
**9th Ward
**Lower 9th Ward
*Uptown
**Lower [[Garden District]]
**Upper Garden District
**Irish Channel
**University District
**[[Carrollton, Louisiana|Carrollton]]
**Gert Town
**Fountainbleau
**Broadmoor
*Bayou St. John
*Mid City
*Gentilly
**Old Gentilly
**Gentilly Woods
**Pontchartrain Park
*Lakeview
*Lakefront
**Lake Terrace
**Lake Vista
*New Orleans East
**Versailles
*[[Algiers, Louisiana|Algiers]]
**Algiers Point
**English Turn
**Lower Coast
==Area attractions==
===Major attractions===
Greater New Orleans has many major attractions, from the world-renowned Bourbon Street and the Quartier Français's notorious nightlife to St. Charles Avenue, home to Tulane and Loyola Universities; many stately 19th century mansions; and Audubon Park and Audubon Zoo.
Favorite tourist scenes in New Orleans include the Quartier Français (known locally as "the Quarter"), which dates from the French and Spanish eras and is bounded by the Mississippi River and Rampart Street, Canal Street and Esplanade Ave. A popular visiting spot in the quarter is the French Market (including the Café du Monde, famous for café au lait and beignets). The ''Natchez'', an authentic steamboat with a calliope tours the Mississippi twice daily.
Other significant areas and sites in the city include:
*Saint Louis Cemetery
*Metairie Cemetery
*The Louisianne Superdome
*The New Orleans Museum of Art
===Celebrations===
{|align=right
| [[Image:Bourbonst.jpg|thumb|250px|Bourbon Street, New Orleans, in 2003, looking towards Canal Street.]]
<!--
|-
| [[Image:Map of Louisiana highlighting Orleans Parish.png|thumb|right|Map of Louisiana highlighting Orleans Parish]] -->
|}
Greater New Orleans is home to numerous year-around celebrations from Mardi Gras to its New Years' celebration. New Orleans' most famous celebration is its Carnival Season. The Carnival season is often known (especially by out-of-towners) by the name of the last and biggest day, Mardi Gras (literally, "Fat Tuesday"), which is held just before the beginning of the [[Christianity|Christian]] liturgical season of Lent. Mardi Gras celebrations include parades and floats; participants toss strings of cheap colorful beads and doubloons to the crowds. The Mardi Gras season is kicked off with the only parade allowed through the Quartier Français (Vieux Carre), a walking parade aptly named ''Krewe du Vieux''.
The largest of the city's many musical festivals is the New Orleans Jass & Heritage Festival. "Jass Fest", its common name, is one of the largest music festivals in the nation, and features crowds coming from all over the world to experience a wonderful time (including music, food, arts, crafts, and of course the Louisianne heat). Despite the name, it features not only jass but a large variety of music, including both native Louisiannan music and nationally-known popular music artists.
<!--
==Demographics==
As of the [[census]]{{GR|2}} of [[2000]], there are 484,674 people, 188,251 households, and 112,950 families residing in the city. The [[population density]] is 1,036.4/km² (2,684.3/mi²). There are 215,091 housing units at an average density of 459.9/km² (1,191.3/mi²). The racial makeup of the city is 28.05% [[White (U.S. Census)|Caucasian]], 67.25% [[African American (U.S. Census)|African American]], 0.20% [[Native American (U.S. Census)|Native American]], 2.26% [[Asian (U.S. Census)|Asian]], 0.02% [[Pacific Islander (U.S. Census)|Pacific Islander]], 0.93% from [[Race (U.S. Census)|other races]], and 1.28% from two or more races. 3.06% of the population are [[Hispanic (U.S. Census)|Hispanic]] or [[Latino (U.S. Census)|Latino]] of any race.
There are 188,251 households out of which 29.2% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 30.8% are [[Marriage|married couples]] living together, 24.5% have a female householder with no husband present, and 40.0% are non-families. 33.2% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.7% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.48 and the average family size is 3.23.
In the city the population is spread out with 26.7% under the age of 18, 11.4% from 18 to 24, 29.3% from 25 to 44, 20.9% from 45 to 64, and 11.7% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 33 years. For every 100 females there are 88.2 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 83.3 males.
The median income for a household in the city is $27,133, and the median income for a family is $32,338. Males have a median income of $30,862 versus $23,768 for females. The [[per capita income]] for the city is $17,258. 27.9% of the population and 23.7% of families are below the [[poverty line]]. Out of the total population, 40.3% of those under the age of 18 and 19.3% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line. -->
==Climate==
New Orleans has a subtropical climate with mild winters and hot, humid summers. In January, morning lows average around 3⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], and daily highs around 10°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]]. In July, lows average 14°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], and highs average 19⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]]. New Orleans is especially vulnerable to furocanos from June to November. On average, 59¾ [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]] of precipitation fall annually.
On rare occasions, snow will fall, the most recent being on Christmas in 2004. On December 25th, a combination of rain, sleet, and snow fell on the city, leaving some bridges icy. Before that, the last white Christmas, in 1954, brought 4½ [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]] to the city, its largest snowfall ever.
<!--
==Famous New Orleanians==
New Orleanians who attained note or fame have included:
Alphabetical order!
*[[Louis Armstrong]], musician & entertainer
*[[Vernel Bagneris]], writer, director, actor, dancer
*[[Dave Bartholomew]], musician, composer, promoter
*[[P.G.T. Beauregard]], general & inventor
*[[Sidney Bechet]], musician
*[[E. J. Bellocq]], photographer
*[[Terrence Blanchard]], musician & composer
*[[Buddy Bolden]], musician, "inventor of jazz"(?)
*[[James Booker]], musician
*[[Poppy Z. Brite]], writer
*[[George Washington Cable]], writer
*[[Truman Capote]], writer
*[[Kitty Carlisle]], entertainer
*[[Alton "Big Al" Carson]], blues singer
*[[Patricia Clarkson]], actor
*[[Harry Connick, Jr.]], musician and entertainer
*[[Harry Connick, Sr.]], district attorney, singer
*[[Edmond Dede]] musician, composer
*[[Ellen DeGeneres]] comedian, [[talk show]] host
*[[Ernie K. Doe]], singer, "Emperor of the Universe"
*[[Fats Domino]], musician
*[[Clyde Drexler]], former [[National Basketball Association|NBA]] star, soon to be a member of the [[Basketball Hall of Fame]]
*[[Marshall Faulk]], [[American football|football]] star ([[St. Louis Rams]])
*[[Ruth Fertel]], founder of [[Ruth's Chris Steak House]]
*[[Pete Fountain]], musician
*[[Jim Garrison]], district attorney
*[[George Girard]], musician
*[[Louis Moreau Gottschalk]], pianist & composer
*[[Shirley Ann Grau]], writer
*[[Bryant Gumbel]], television anchor
*[[John Hampson]], inventor of "venetian" blinds
*[[Alice Heine|Marie Alice Heine]] first American Princess of [[Monaco]]
*[[Frogman Henry|Clarence "Frogman" Henry]], singer & musician
*[[Lillian Hellman]], writer
*[[George Herriman]], ''[[Krazy Kat]]'' cartoonist
*[[Al Hirt]], musician
*[[Cheryl Holdridge]], actress and Mouseketeer
*[[Mahalia Jackson]], gospel singer
*[[Dr. John]], musician
*[[Earl King]], musician
*[[Stalebread Lacombe]], self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz"
*[[Papa Jack Laine]], bandleader
*[[Dorothy Lamour]], actress
*[[Mary Landrieu]], U.S. Senator
*[[Moon Landrieu]], judge and politician
*[[Nick LaRocca]], self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz"
*[[Josef Delarose Lascaux]], inventor of cotton candy (candy floss)
*[[John Larroquette]], actor
*[[Marie Laveau]], Voodoo Queen
*[[Elmore Leonard]], author
*[[Professor Longhair]], musician
*[[Peyton Manning]], [[Indianapolis Colts]] quarterback
*[[Branford Marsalis]], musician
*[[Ellis Marsalis]], musician & educator
*[[Wynton Marsalis]], musician
*[[Louise S. McGehee]],educator
*[[Adah Isaacs Menken]], actress
*[[Lizzie Miles]], singer
*[[Deacon John Moore]], musician & bandleader
*[[Morgus The Magnificent]]
*[[Paul Morphy]], world [[chess]] champion
*[[Garrett Morris]], comedian
*[[Jelly Roll Morton]], musician & composer, self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz"
*[[Neville Brothers|The Neville Brothers]], musicians & singers
*[[Joe "King" Oliver]], musician
*[[Alton Ochsner|Dr. Alton Ochsner]], surgeon & medical researcher
*[[Chris Owens]]; Burlesque performer and entrepreneur
*[[Nicholas Payton]], musician
*[[Marguerite Piazza]], operatic soprano
*[[P.B.S. Pinchback]], politician
*[[Louis Prima]], musician & entertainer
*[[Mac Rebennack]] "Dr. John"
*[[Anne Rice]], writer of vampire tales and other Gothic fiction
*[[Norbert Rilleaux]], inventor, engineer
*[[Clay Shaw]], businessman
*[[Rhonda Shear]], beauty queen, television host
*[[Richard Simmons]], entertainer
*[[John Kennedy Toole]], writer of ''A Confederacy of Dunces''
*[[Allen Toussaint]], musician, composer, record producer
*[[Ben Turpin]], silent film comedian
*[[Ray Walston]], actor
*[[A. Baldwin Wood]], inventor & engineer
*[[Andrew Young]], politician & statesman
Notable non-native residents have included: Alphabetical order!
*[[Stephen Ambrose]], historian and University of New Orleans professor
*[[Harry Anderson]], actor
*[[Andrei Codrescu]], writer
*[[John Goodman]], actor
*[[Lafcadio Hearn]], writer
*[[Lenny Kravitz]], musician
*[[Emeril Lagasse]], chef, writer & TV host
*[[Dr. Mysterian]], syndicated psychic
*[[Paul Prudhomme]], chef
*[[Trent Reznor]], musician
*[[Tennessee Williams]], playwright
==Television Stations==
*WWL, Channel 4 (CBS affiliate)
*WDSU, Channel 6 (NBC affiliate)
*WVUE, Channel 8 (FOX affiliate)
*WYES, Channel 12 (PBS affiliate)
*WHNO, Channel 20 (Independent)
*WGNO, Channel 26 (ABC affiliate)
*WLAE, Channel 14 (PBS affiliate)
*WNOL, Channel 38 (WB affiliate)
*WPXL, Channel 49 (PAX affiliate)
*WUPL, Channel 54 (UPN affiliate)
-->
== The New Orleans Furacano of 2005 ==
New Orleans was hard hit by the one of the strongest furocanos on record in late summer 2005. During the course of the storm four of the major levees were breached, flooding large sections of this city. Rumors abound suggesting that the levees were in fact breached by explosives, some of which were attributed to [[Albert Didier]] although a detailed investigation has proved all allegations false.
As an indirect result of this flooding, it was discovered that former Maire Anatole Desse had been lining his pockets rather than building the dikes. He was ousted in favor of Vice-Maire Raymond Nagin [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24447] who was initially installed to serve for the duration of the investigation, but who has now been fully vested with Mayoral power.
Because of the shady events surrounding the Furocano, a conspiracy theory has built up. See [[New Orleans Furocano Conspiracy Theories]] for a more complete description.
''News Articles:''
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24436 1],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24442 2],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24447 3],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24483 4],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23490 5],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24545 6],
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24563 7].
This destructive event has come on the heels of the nuclear detonation in the Gulf of Mejico, greatly affecting the perceived future of the city and the surrounding region.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Saint-Onge]]
Fernando Poo
1165
61488
2009-08-18T02:35:01Z
Elemtilas
7
{| align=right
| [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/fpoo.gif National flag]
|-
|[http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/fpoo-ensign.gif National maritime ensign]
|}
'''Fernando Poo''' is a former [[Castile and Leon|Castillean]] colony (equivalent to the island portion of Equatorial Guinea *here*.) It was granted independence on 12 October 1968. The island adopted its national and maritime flags on 1 November of that year.
<i>Note: a possible conflict in QSS here -- the article [[Iberian Peninsula]] says: "Castile and Aragon also hold the Canary Islands and Fernando Po in condominium."</i>
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Pays-Lointains
1167
57904
2009-03-02T18:55:42Z
BoArthur
2
/* Economy */
{{start infobox|name=Principautés Lointains<br>Mobile and Biloxi Bay}}
<!-- {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} -->
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Biloxi|largest=Mobile|other=Fort Louis}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]]|others=[[Biloxien]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Gouverneur|name=Alphonse Rochambeau}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} -->
{{population infobox|population=100.000|adjective=persons}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1697|reason=Royal Mandate}}
{{close infobox}}
Often called the twin-cities of the gulf-coast, and a renowned resort area that is rebuilding itself after the [[Florida War]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The Pays-Lointains are the only Governorship in the country of Louisianne.
===Administrative Divisions===
Each city is divided into ''arrondisements'', which are governed by a local council. A representative of these councils attends the city councils, which are presided over by the Governor.
==History==
In 1697 Pierre Le Moyne d'Iberville continued his exploration of the Gulf Coast around [[Louisianne]] and charted more fully the mouth of the Mississippi, establishing in the process the colonies of Biloxi Bay in 1698, and Mobile Bay in 1700. He returned home to his native [[France]], and entrusted the colonies to his brother, returning in 1704. While d'Iberville was away, de Bienville was left second in command, and the Sieur de Sauvole lead. While Sauvole maintained the original fort of Baie de Mobile on the lower part of the bay, de Bienville was commanded to establish a fort at 26-Mile Bluff. While fortifying the stronghold, Sauvole and the others were attacked and killed by local indians, and command fell to de Bienville.
In an attack of Chickasaw indians in 1706 d'Iberville was saved by a visiting investor, who later died of arrow wounds, though the crown continued to give its support to the fledgling colony. In 1710 de Bienville held both forts of Biloxi and Mobile, and strengthened them, while d'Iberville strengthened the growing capitol of La Salle.
Biloxi et Mobile had been largely populated by Francien speaking Lousiannais until the influx of Creole speaking Whites and Melangés from [[Hayti]]. From that point forward began the development of Biloxien.
Biloxi et Mobile remained in the hands of Louisianne until the War of 1828 with the [[North American League]], when they were wrested from Louisiannan control. They were returned along with the Préfecture of St. Onge a few years following.
In the early 1980's Biloxi et Mobile were stripped from Lousiannan control by [[Florida-Caribbea]], during which time a concerted effort to supplant the creole was undertaken, although this served not to actually destroy the creole, but rather enforce it in the minds of the people.
Currently, Biloxien is under threat from the new influx of Haytian refugees due to the [[Florida-Caribbea|F-C]] occupying force. It is hoped by language-purists that a peaceful establishment of the Saint-Domingue Empire that the Haytians of Biloxi-et-Mobile wiil return to their home island.
The Colonies of Baie-de-Biloxi and Baie-de-Mobile, or together known as Baies de [[Biloxi et Mobile|Biloxi-et-Mobile]].
Currently lead by Gouverneur [[Alphonse Rochambeau]]. Gouverneurs are allowed to sit in on meetings of the council, but generally don't in keeping with long-standing tradition.
Hard hit by the Furicanos of summer 2004, reconstruction efforts do continue, rebuilding of cultural treasures destroyed during [[Florida-Caribbea|F-C]] Occupation. Scheduled for completion this summer is the ''Maison de Ville'' or ''le Mairie'' as it's known locally. It is expected that it will be ready for the ''Fête de la Révolution'' this summer.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
Mobile and Cherokee Nation surround the twin cities.
==Economy==
The Pays-Lointains were tourist locations prior to the Floridian aggression, and are largely becoming so again. Gambling also flourishes within the city, with Beau Rivage being the most notable casino.
==Culture==
A mix of French and Caribbean culture, many compare the Pays-Lointains to [[New Orleans]].
[[Category:Louisianne]]
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
Florida
1168
58360
2009-03-16T16:23:56Z
Elemtilas
7
Redirect to Florida-Caribbea.
#REDIRECT [[Florida-Caribbea]]
Hispanola
1169
29946
2006-02-10T13:58:39Z
Sikulu
44
{{disambiguation}}
Hispañola is:
*1) An Island in the Caribbean Sea.
*2) A defunct nation, formerly comprising [[Hayti]] and the [[Dominican Republic]], under the regime of [[Florida-Caribbea]].
*3) An alternate name for the [[Saint-Domingo|Empire of Saint-Domingue]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Baton Rouge
1170
61715
2009-08-31T17:38:24Z
BoArthur
2
Following the [[NAL-SLC|NALien]] incursion in 1828, the capitol was moved from Nouvelle Orleans to more central Baton Rouge, in an effort to protect the legislative center of the prefecture. Baton Rouge donated the lands for the capital on a bluff overlooking the Mississippi River. Since that time, other Prefectoral buildings have been built in the neighborhood.
==History==
Baton Rouge was the neutral location chosen for the deliberation and signing of the treaty ending the [[War of 1898]].
<!--
===== Prefectoral '[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/63/BatonRougeOldCapitalCastle.jpg Chateau]' (Prefectoral Residence) =====
-->
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Saint-Onge]]
Tobago
1171
58509
2009-03-20T23:33:53Z
Misterxeight
192
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=4 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <big>'''Jaunā Kurzeme'''</big><br><big>'''New Courland'''</big>
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Template:Nations|Latvia]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Skarspils (Scarborough)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Charlotteville
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Latvian Creole
|-
| Other || English
|-
|'''Prime minister'''|| Vessel Birko
|-
|'''Area''' || 300 km² (116 sq. miles)
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 2004
|}
'''Tobago''' is an island in the Carribean Sea and one of [[England|England's]] several overseas territories. For a short time in the aftermath of the [[Florida War]] in 2004, Tobago was controlled by [[Latvia]].
==Administration==
Tobago was administered as an autonomous area of [[Courland]] from 31 March to 16 May 2004.
==History==
Tobago was discovered in 1498; the first European attempt to settle the island was undertaken by the English in 1616, but they were driven out by native Caribs. The [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] West Indies Company in 1632 succeeded in establishing a permanent settlement. In 1652, another settlement was established by the [[Latvia|Courlanders]], both sides claiming the entire island. Courland conquered whole island with the help of the local Caribs in 1698. In exchange for Batavia's cooperation, Courland renounced its own claims to a colony near [[Dutch Guyana]].
<br>
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=4 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <big>'''County Tobago'''</big>
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Template:Nations|England]]
|-
|'''County Seat''' || Scarborough
|-
|'''Other Towns''' || Charlotteville
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || English
|-
| Other || Pan-Caribbean English
|-
|'''Council Chair'''|| Hon. George F. Edwards
|-
|'''Area''' || 116 sq. miles
|-
|'''Population''' || 49,000 (2005)
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1867 (crown colony)<br>1932 (English county)
|}
After Courland was occupied by [[Russia]] in 1867, Tobago was retaken by England. In 1880, Tobago, together with Grenada, St. Vincent and St. Lucia, formed the '''Province<br>of the Windward Islands'''. In 1886 Tobago was separated from the Windwards, and in<br>1888 the island colony was merged with '''Trinidad'''.
In 1888 the colony of Tobago was heavily indebted to Trinidad, and there was no prospect of an economic recovery. Thus, the colony of Tobago was amalgamated to the crown colony of Trinidad, the new colony now being called Trinidad & Tobago. The seat of administration was Port of Spain (Trinidad). The democratic movement began in the 1920s with the formation of Trade Unions. A new constitution was passed, according to which a fragment of the assembly was elected; the franchise was tied to property and literacy qualifications which virtually excluded many inhabitants (descendants of slaves as well as Asian immigrants) from the democratic process. In 1929, property and literacy requirements were abandoned, thus integrating all inhabitants into the democratic process.
In 1932 Trinidad and Tobago were admitted to England as counties and strong educational and economic development prgrammes were instituted. The process of democratisation was interrupted in 1951, when the County was captured by [[Florida-Caribbea]]; for a decade following, dominion see-sawed between England and Florida-Caribbea, who at last seized the islands in 1963 from when the territories remained under Floridian rule until the [[Florida War]] in 2004.
After the war, which brought the government of [[Bush|Jaime Bush]] to an end, the island of Tobago was reclaimed by [[Latvia]] who landed a pre-planned government of occupation at Scarborough on 31 March, renaming the couty seat '''Skarspils'''. The Latvian claim was predicated on their historical colony in the island and the theory that "no other nation has stepped in to fill the power-vacuum". Latvia remained in control of these islands for the next month and a half while English and Latvian diplomats discussed the matter. Federated forces landed at Charlotteville and Speyside, quickly moving through the Tobago Forest Preserve national park. On the 23rd, County officials arrived at Roxbury to set up an interim government and continue to help the locals settle post-war affairs. By the 30th, Federated forces and the local militia had secured the island and surrounded Scarborough.
By May 4th, talks between English crown envoys and government of occupation officials ended in stalemate. The Latvians continued to press their claim that the "Union" was now in effect and that the English are considered the invaders and occupiers. At last, on the 12th of May, irate civilian militias from around the County rose up and marched on Scarborough, demanding that the Lativans leave peacefully. A Latvian cruise ship The Courland, filled with "colonists" was discovered and held at sea by Federated forces. On the 14th, citizens seized the radio station and post office. The next day, Federated forces entered Scarborough and seized the County offices. There, they captured the Latvian officials, various documents and bales of Tobagan "talers" (presumably the currency of the supposed Union), weapons stashes and some 250 remaining Latvian forces of occupation. Released from confinement, the County officials declared Tobago to be liberated from both Florida-Caribbea and Latvia all in one go.
On the 16th of May, the remaining Latvians were all airlifted out to the Courland and there released. County officials refused to press charges with the County magistracy, in stead opting as a sign of peace to release the officials, citing that undoubtedly they will be in enough trouble at home, and Latvia itself will have to pay reparations to England for the trouble caused. The Courland arrived home on 31 May.
Due to economic difficulties in the aftermath of the war, which the sparsely populated county could not afford, Country Tobago was united with Trinidad on 25 March 2006, forming the county [[Trinidad and Tobago]].
<!--The [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]] saw Trinidad and Tobago, as a British colony, as part of a combattant state. The impact of both wars on the islands was limited, nevertheless. (Not sure what this refers to...(PB)-->
[[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
Space Technology
1172
53437
2008-08-13T20:50:55Z
Zahir
35
In 2002, [[Dalmatia]], [[France]], and [[Ireland]] formed the [[Euro-Consortium]] in an attempt to form an alliance for the exploration of space. But they have yet to launch its first rocket, and are still to date debating over colour and design schemes.
[[Germany]] shocked the world when it was the first country to launch an artificial satellite around the Earth, which it had secretly launched somewhere in the [[Crimea]] sometime in the spring of 2002. News of Germany's success only reached the world press three months after the launch. However, the dismantled and decentralised postwar Germany had difficulty in putting together the money and manpower to carry on further developments in the field. So on the 18th of February, 2004, Germany joined forces with the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], forming the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] (TSRC), after Oldenburg and Holstein, two Scandinavian states that are German fiefs, asked the rest of the SR for help.
[[Louisianne]] is the second country to successfully send an artificial satellite into orbit. Louisianne is the only country that seems to be launching any serious amount of satellites, with [[RepubliComm]] leading that push, supported by [[CNEL]], now a member of [[ATOE]]. [[Japan]] will be joining that push as the joint-venture continues.
TSRC and the Euro-Consortium are favoring the heavy-lift rockets much akin to the space race *here*. Louisianne and Japan are dependent on the ''Sarutahico'' series of rockets developped by [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]], using similar propulsion to the TSRC, although the main booster carrying a LH/LOX mix. The TSRC are currently developing the tripropellant engine that, when fully developed, should in theory allow space flight from traditional runways.
The TSRC sent a chimpanzee into suborbit on the 11th of August. Almost two weeks later, on the 23rd, a manned VTHL (vertical-take-off-horizontal-landing) version of the tripropellant rocket was successfully launched, carrying two Andamese testæronauts, Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie and Josef Petersen Quitinga, into suborbit, and making them the first cosmonauts. Quitanga also performed the first ever freefall dive from space.
The [[Federated Kingdoms]], in partnership with TSRC and [[ATOE]], launched a series of satellites in September of 2004 that will orbit the Moon and relay images back to Earth, which will allow the creation of detailed maps of the far side of the Moon. The communications relay stations on those satellites, as well as the maps generated, will be used to assist the Japanese-Louisianan effort to land cosmonauts safely on the Moon.
In July 2004, Dalmatia formally announced its withdrawal from the Euro-Consortium, citing French recalcitrance as the main reason, and leaving possible future co-operation with Ireland open. Unconfirmed reports at the time said that Dalmatian engineers took copies of everything they could with them as they departed, and in the case of Dalmatian contributions to the effort, originals were removed where possible as well. An anonymous source inside the Dalmatian defence ministry said that the French and Irish had probably already made copies of everything for themselves, asking, "so why shouldn't we?"
On 27 November 2004 the night sky over the central [[Mali]]an city of Tomboktu flashed bright as day last night, to the surprise and puzzlement of locals. It was assumed, based on the apparent source of the flash and noise, that an explosion of some sort had taken place at the Dalmatian base nearby. That base being the headquarters and main testing facility for new aeronautical technologies of the Dalmatian military, accidents and explosions are not uncommon there; however, an explosion of such a large magnitude had never been observed there. Rumours abounded as to the cause of the explosion, some even suggesting experiments with nuclear or similar weapons, but a terse statement by the Dalmatian Defence Ministry said that the explosion was caused after a lorry carrying bombs careened out of control and crashed into one of the large storage tanks holding aviation fuel that are scattered around the base. The issue faded away until after the press conference announcing Dalmatia's plans for a suspiciously ambitious space program, when a Malian tabloid newspaper, ''Blic'', ran an article on 7 March 2005 claiming that a high-level source inside the Malian Defence Ministry told them, on condition of anonymity, that the explosion of 27 November last year at the Dalmatian test facility near Tomboktu was in fact related to the Dalmatian space program formally revealed at the 6 March 2005 press conference. The source claimed that the explosion occured during the ignition sequence of a rocket that was to launch a manned capsule into orbit of our planet. He went on to say that the plan had been to announce the spaceflight - and the existence of an advanced Dalmatian space program - upon the successful completion of the mission. With the evidence that was available at the time, many people, despite the origin of the article, suspected it to be true, but any questions directed to the Dalmatian defence ministry were deflected, citing the broadly-held view that ''Blic'' is not exactly a reliable source of information. Some extreme thinkers and conspiracy theorists went further, notably Fanta Traore, Mali's best-known proponent of the possibility of extraterrestrial visitors to Earth, who said that the explosion was in fact caused by aliens attempting to prevent humans from succeeding at becoming a spacefaring people.
The news report of the 6 March 2005 press conference:
:TOMBOKTU, Mali (APD) Representatives of the Dalmatian Minitry of Defence, the Tesla Electric Company, along with Air Admiral Nikola Yagr of the Dalmatian Air Force and Air Defence, held a press conference at the DAFAD base near Tomboktu today, revealing various details of the Dalmatian space program. Air Admiral Yagr said that a domestic Dalmatian program was begun already as early as 2003, despite Dalmatia's engagement with France and Ireland in the so-called Euro-Consortium. "It was clear almost from the start that the French were more of a hindrance than an assistance to the project," he explained, continuing on to say that funding was secured and the project assigned to the newly-formed 9th Flight of 1523 Test Squadron based at Tomboktu. Development continued in secrecy, until it was decided that the program was at a sufficiently advanced state to be revealed to the world. It was announced that a communications satellite would be launched within the week, and plans to make a manned launch within the month were also revealed. "We have experimented enough, and learned enough from the experiences of others to be fairly certain that these launches will be successful. And, too, we won't do it halfway like the Scandinavians - the first man truly in space will be a Dalmatian, and he will make 10 orbits of the planet," declared Major Petrit Vata, commanding officer of 9th Flight.
On the 3rd of November 2005, numerous people living in Tomboktu and its environs reported seeing a streak of light blazing towards the sky in the early hours of the morning, many believing it to be a space launch. On the 11th of November a short statement was issued by the commanding officer of 1523 Sqn, explaining the streak as being a nighttime test launch of a new rocket-powered air defence weapon. Contrary to this official statement, however, rumours abounded that this was in fact a second attempt at launching a man into Earth orbit. On 4th December 2005 the Malian tabloid ''Blic'' published a photograph of a statement on 1523 internal-use letterhead that they claim is an internal report of the incident: that a manned launch was attempted with Major Dorinel Sigeti of the DAFAD inside an orbital capsule, that the launch was successful and ten orbits were made, but that the capsule broke up on re-entry and the pilot was killed. DAFAD officials deny the claim, maintaining that the launch was indeed a test of a new air defence system as previously stated (going so far as to release some information and photographs of a new surface-to-air rocket designed to intercept flying fuselages), and showing a short film of Major Sigeti climbing into the cockpit of a test aeroplane, the film dated 2nd December 2005. Such films are made of every test flight undertaken by 1523 Sqn, thus DAFAD - and those who are skeptical of the increasing claims of numerous failed manned-spaceflight attempts by the DAFAD - say that this is evidence enough that no such launch took place. Those who claim the launch did indeed take place as described - including the editorial board of ''Blic'', who published an open letter on 8th December 2005 to the effect, insist on seeing a live press conference with Maj Sigeti, at which relatives and friends of the test pilot are present to verify his identity.
On 27 March, 2007, [[Italy]] announced its formal request to join the Euro-Consortium. Entering space has been a lifetime ambition of Queen Luisa II, and the Italian government is optimistic about its chances of being accepted. As reported by the Florence Observer:
:Milano, Italy (Florence Observer) — At noon today, Queen Luisa II [of Italy]'s government announced to the press that it intended to hold a summit in Milano to discuss the idea of joining the Euro-consortium's space program. Italian envoys have been in contact with the Euro-consortium, which seems willing to at least consider the move. Luisa II has been pushing Italy towards joining such a program since the Holy Roman Empire's successful satellite launch in 2002, but this has been a major breakthrough for her government.
:Delegates from each of Italy's member states will meet in Milano over the coming few weeks to discuss the idea, and the Queen's government has optomistically stated that they expect a decision to be made by the first week of April.
:The Senate this afternoon approved the move by a good margin. This further show of support will probably speed up the summit's decision.
:As the national summit occurs in Milano, the Italian government is sending officials to meet with the Euro-consortium to discuss this bid as a probability, not just a possibility. Minister of Science and Technology Emanuele dei Angeli stated that Italy should be optomistic, and that while the Euro-consortium had seemed divided, he believed that this offer would ultimately be accepted.
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
Corea
1173
44754
2007-03-18T23:51:17Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''朝鮮王国<br>Chosen-Uañguk<br>Txòsen-Òcocu<br>Kingdom of Corea'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |[[Image:Corea flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Corea.png]]
|-
|'''Official Languages''' || Corean, [[Japanese]]
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Christianity]], [[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], traditional Corean beliefs
|-
|'''Capital''' || 京城<br>[[Kieñseñ]]
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]]
|-
|'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Incorporation into Empire''' || 1960
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Corea|Iañ]]; 1 iañ = 16 chu = 400 phun
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 8 provinces (to)
|}
<!--Capital: Kieñseñ (京城) - formerly known as Hanseñ (漢城) until 1912, and again from 1920-1949-->
Note: [[Corean Romanization]] is different *there* than *here*.
== Early History ==
Corea's history, up to the Sino-Japanese War (1894-1895) was essentially the same *there* as *here*. After said war is when things change.
The point of divergence is the Treaty of Ximonosequi (Shimonseki *here*). *Here*, Japan was forced to return the Liaodong Peninsula to China in the so-called Triple Intervention ([[Russia]], [[Germany]], [[France]]). *There*, Japan was able to save face by returning the Peninsula in name, but retaining a 25-year lease.
== Japanese Domination ==
Because of this, Russia had less influence in Corea than *here*, but there was still ''some'' influence. In Meidji 29 (1896), King Kojoñ (Kojong *here*) fled to the Russian embassy. The Japanese were able to bully the Corean government into declaring Kojoñ to have abdicated the throne, and to put his son, Sunjoñ (Sunjong in *here*'s romanization) on the throne in his place, who was largely a Japanese puppet. In Meidji 36 (1903), after several attempts by Russia to gain influence in Corean government, King Sunjoñ (under Japanese pressure) began a purge of pro-Russian officials. This set off the Russo-Japanese War, with Russia declaring war upon Japan. Japan won this war, gaining considerable territory from Russia.
<nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Japan formally annexed Korea in 1910. *There*, there was no formal annexation. Corea retained its army, its king, etc. In addition, Japanese sentiment *there* was less imperialistic after Meidji's death in Meidji 39 (1906). In Taixò 7 (1912), after several years of debate, the ''Tò-A-Rempò'' (東亜連邦), or [[East Asian Federation]] (TAR for short), was formed between Japan and Corea. The TAR was a very different entity than *here*'s Greater East Asian Co-Prosperity Sphere, it should be emphasized. Although Japanese-dominated, the TAR wasn't just a propagandistic tool to enrich Japan at others' expense, but rather, a genuine attempt (although admittedly ideological and nationalistic) at creating a peaceful union in east Asia to defend against Western imperialism and genuine co-prosperity. Ultimately, Japan had hoped to extend the TAR to southeast Asia as well.
== Rise of China ==
In Taixò 15 (1920), [[China]], seeking to regain their lost territories of [[Taiwan]] and Corea, invaded. The Japanese sent troops to Corea to try to keep the Chinese out, but to no avail. The Chinese quickly overran Corea and removed the king, declaring the end of the Txosôn dynasty. In his place, China placed a relative of their Emperor on the throne.
For the next few years, until Japan became a Chinese puppet, the Japanese government covertly supported the Corean resistance. Meanwhile, the Chinese began an attempt at Siniticizing Corea, and, to a lesser extent, Japan. Resistance continued in Japan and Corea, culminating in the [[Japanese Civil War]] of Xòwa 10-19 (1942-1951). I'm still a little hazy on what exactly occurred in Corea during the Chinese occupation, but it's probably not too different than *here*, except with China in the role that Japan played *here*.
== Post-War Corea ==
Corea regained independence in 1949, after the end of the [[Great Oriental War]]. A provisional government was established in Kieñseñ, but it soon fell apart, as rival factions constantly fought for control over the country. Some factions wanted to restore the monarchy, while others wanted to establish a republic. There were even a few communist and ecotopic sympathizers. Japan sent troops in Saisei 5 (1956) to attempt to restore order. They established a Provisional Government for Corea. In Saisei 9 (1960), a compromise was reached between Japan and the various factions fighting in Corea to re-establish the Corean monarchy, but with the Emperor of Japan on the throne. A Corean Parliament was established with considerable local autonomy, and limits were agreed upon for the Emperor's power in Corea. The monarchists grudgingly accepted the deal in the hopes that it would be only temporary, and that they could get the Emperor to name a Viceroy who would rule in his name (they came close in the 70's, but since then this idea has receded into the background). The republicans, meanwhile, accepted this in the hopes that the Emperor could be made into a figurehead. There was also some thought that Japanese protection was necessary to prevent falling to Russia or a revived China. And so, a marriage of convenience was formed which has grown into a close friendship between the two peoples. The Imperial government encourages respect for both Japanese and Corean culture. No conscious attempts at assimilation have been made, although, inevitably, there has been some mutual influence. No legal distinction is made between Japanese and Corean citizens of the Empire, and discrimination between Corean and Japanese is illegal. There are still some Corean separatists, but they're a small group, and not nearly as active as they once were.
==Modern Kings of Corea==
===Chosen (Yi) Dynasty (1393-1920)===
26. 高宗 Kojoñ (Tongzhi 4-Guangxu 22; 1864-1896) - used Chinese eras at the time<br>
27. 純宗 Sunjoñ (Meidji 29 - Taixò 15; 1896-1920) - Japanese eras were introduced in his reign<br>
(28.) 竢祖 Sajo (King-in-exile, Taixò 15 - Xòwa 25; 1920-1949)<br>
===Chinese Interregnum (1920-1960)===
===Il Dynasty (1960 - )===
1. 日祖 Iljo (Saisei 9-53; 1960-2004, same person as the [[Emperor Saisei]]), founder of Il Dynasty<br>
2. 学宗 Hakchoñ (Gacudai Gannen - Gacudai 3 ; 2004 - 2006), same person as the [[Empress Gacudai]])
3. ??, [[Emperor Xigehito]]
==Provinces of Corea==
(From north to south)
*[[North Hamgieñ]] (Chheñjiñ)
*[[South Hamgieñ]] (Hamhyñ)
*[[North Phieñan]] (Sinyiji)
*[[South Phieñan]] (Phieñseñ)
*[[Huañhai]] (Haiju)
Note: these five, plus parts of the next two, correspond to *here*'s North Korea
*[[Kañuen]] (Chhunchhen)
*[[Kieñgi]] (Kieñseñ?)
*[[North Chhuñchheñ]] (Cheñju)
*[[South Chhuñchheñ]] (Taejen)
*[[North Kieñsañ]] (Taigu)
*[[South Kieñsañ]] (Chhañuen)
*[[North Chella]] (Chenju)
*[[South Chella]] (Naju)
*[[Cheiju]] (Cheiju)
==Geography==
Corea is connected to Japan through the Çuxima Xiñcansen tunnel, and is part of the greater Japan [[TGV|Xiñcansen]] network.
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Corea|*]]
French Guinea
1174
49774
2007-12-17T22:10:39Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
{{start infobox|name=Guinée(French)<br> French Guinea(English)}}
{{image infobox|file=France flag large.png|caption=Flag of France }}
{{motto infobox|motto=}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=[[Arabic]], Native dialects}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Boffa|other=none}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prefect|name=Fabrice Martin Bernadotte}}
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
-->
{{population infobox|population=703,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
<!--
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=March 15, 2006}}
-->
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Livre = 20 soles = 240 denares (Gaulhe)}}
<!--
{{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''French Guinea''', while once an industrial jewel among [[France]]'s colonies has now become a minor interest of the French. This ''département'', located in the Swamp Coast of [[Guinea]], is administered under the Gaulhe's ''Départements Outre-Mer.'' The capital is at Boffa.
==History==
[[Image:Guineas proposed map.PNG|thumb|The pre-1958 French Guinea is divided into the Islamic Kingdom of Guinea and the current, smaller French colony.]]
Following the Islamic Revolution in 1956, French Guinea lost nearly all of its territory to the newly created [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]]. Rumors abounded at the time and persist to the present that the revolution was supported by the [[Maghreb Caliphate]]. a peace settlement was arranged in 1958, and home rule was given to Ahmed Sékou Touré's government in Conakry.
Following the division of the country many of the French that had been living in what became the Islamic Kingdom of Guinea moved back to ''metropolitain'' France, or to Algeria. For the most part of the 1960's and 1970's the country suffered, as the French government was reticent to make any further investments in what seemed likely to be a short-lived peace. With the death of Ahmed Sékou Touré, relations were regularized and today France enjoys a generally peaceful co-existence with the Kingdom of Guinea.
==Economy==
While the tourist trade is strong in Boffa, most of the département is involved in the aluminum industry, as well as some tree farms for tropical trees.
{{FranceAdmin}}
[[Category:Africa]]
[[Category:Guinea]]
Georgia
1175
53791
2008-08-29T19:22:43Z
BoArthur
2
Re-tooling Georgia from our feminist mystery editor.
{{start infobox|name=საკართველო<br>Sakartvelo<br>Georgia}}
{{image infobox|file=Georgia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=For people, country, and land}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Davit' Bagration-Mukhraneli }}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=[[Egias Sakartuli]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=[[Gia Bavadeli]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Georgian|others=Armenian, Azeri, Russian, Ossetian, Abkhazian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Tbilisi (1.3 million)|other=Kutaisi (235,000), Rustavi (160,000), Batumi (136,000), Suhumi (120,000)}}
{{area infobox|area=69,700 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=4.9 million|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Russia]]|date=1918}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Lari}}
{{organization infobox|organization=none}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Kingdom of Georgia''' is a country on the Black Sea in the South Caucasus. It shares borders with the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] in the north, [[Armenia]] in the south, and [[Azerbaijan]] in the east.
==History==
Georgian history dates back more than 2,500 years, and Georgian is one of the oldest living languages in the world. Tbilisi, located in a picturesque valley divided by the Mtkvari River, is more than 1,500 years old. Much of Georgia's territory was besieged by its [[Persia|Persian]] and [[Turkey|Turkish]] neighbors along with Arabs and [[Mongolia|Mongols]] over the course of the 7th to the 18th centuries. After 11 centuries of mixed fortunes of various Georgian kingdoms, including a golden age from the 11th to 13th centuries, Georgia was forcibly absorbed into the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] in 1801, its people supressed by Tzarist regime and its royalty exiled.
However, pockets of Georgian resistance to foreign rule continued, and a renewed Kingdom of Georgia was established on May 26, 1918 after the collapse of Tsarist Russia. Both the Bolshevik Red Army and the Tzarist White Armies did efforts to reoccupy the country, but as they only mutually each other mutually, Georgia managed to remain independent.
During the [[Second Great War]], Georgia was briefly occupied by [[Russia]]. At the end of the hostilities, Russia withdrew, leaving behind desolation and a pro-[[SNOR|snorist]] regime. King Alexa Dadiani was murdered, and because the new leader declared the old house "debased and unfit to rule", his wife and only surviving son became refugee, moving from one sympathetic country to the next and finaly ending up in [[Australasia]]. Between 1945 and 1954 a fascist/[[SNOR]]ist regime was installed with General Nogiadeli as fascist leader. The King-to-be, Beria overthrew him and gave him the death penalty. King Beria's disputed reign was found to be more despotic than Nogiadeli's -- media was routinely controlled, government funds mis-appropriated, and genocide occurred in the 1970s.
Despite all the [[SNOR]]ist regimes being overthrown by 1990, Georgia's remained for a few years. In September 7, 1992, late-night Georgian TV shown a recording of King Beria offering a Senator $15,000 so he could force through a bill to open nuclear energy. A revolution in March 1993 unseated the Beria's monarchy, when Zurab Kantavis, a Senator, stormed the Senate with several thousand supporters as the King made a speech. They demanded his abdication because of his rampant corruption. The Senator used the late-night broadcast as evidence. King Beria decided to abdicate, and then hanged himself in Tblisi town square. <!--His family was then barred from taking any office in the new Republic, established when Kantavis was elected the first President of Georgia in September 6, 1993, and appointed the second leader of the non-violent revolution Alexa Grega to the prime-ministry. Kantavis ended his seven-year term in 2000, and handed over power to current President Egias Sakartuli, and during his term, the first ever female prime minister of the country was elected. The previously-faltering economy rose, corruption was stamped out, and for the first time, citizens could vote. The death penalty was abolished in 1995, and a proper constitution was established in 1994.
The Georgian Government is committed to economic reform and stakes much of its future on the revival of the ancient Silk Road as the Eurasian corridor, using Georgia's geography as a bridge for transit of goods between Europe and Asia.
This effort has been undermined by secessionist forces in the regions of Abkhazia, Adjara and South Ossetia. Dissidents in Abkhazia, Adjaria and Ossetia have all agitated for freedom from a central rule in Tblisi, and it is somewhat infectious in the region as there have been recent ruminations of independence among the population of North Ossetia-Alania and Chechnya. Ingushetiya, between the two regions has remained staunchly pro-Moscow. -->
==Population==
===Nationalities===
Georgians (72%), Armenian (8%), Azeri (6%), Russians (3%), Ossetes (3%), Abkhaz (2%), other (4%).
===Religions===
Georgian Orthodox (65%), Muslim (11%), Russian Orthodox (10%), Armenian Apostolic (8%), other/unknown (6%).
== "Late-night broadcast" ==
In the History part of the article, there is a mention of a TV broadcast unveiling corruption in Georgia which ultimately overthrew King Beria. This was an episode of the discussion show "Affairs" which broadcast at 11:15pm on September 7, 1992. The show's presenter was given a tape that was filmed secretly inside the Palace of King Beria, where a meeting between a Senator and the King. The King gave the Senator $15,000 (or, at the time, 789,124 lari) so to bribe officials to approve a bill supporting nuclear energy in an already-enviromentally fragile country. The broadcast was ultimately burnt, and the few amateur recordings that exist (as video recorders were, and still are effectively, a status symbol) are kept in the National Archive. Georgian TV chose this as the #1 TV moment of all time.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Gabon
1176
23345
2005-12-13T11:40:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
rm protected template
{{start infobox|name=État Gabonais<br>State of Gabon}}
{{image infobox|file=Gabon.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Fang, Myene, Nzebi, Bapounou/Eschira, Bandjabi}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Libreville|other=...}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=...}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Chief of government|name=El-Hadj Omar BONGO}}
{{area infobox|area=267,667 sq km}}
{{population infobox|population=1 400 000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[France]]|dec_date=17 August 1960|rec_date=17 August 1960}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CFA Franc}}
{{organization infobox|organization=-}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
One-party dictatorship.
<!--===Administrative Divisions===-->
==History==
Received independence from France on 17 August 1960. Current President Bongo has been in power since 1964. Gabon supported Beninian insurgents in [[Togo|Togolese]] civil war.
<!--==Geography==
===Borders===
==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==-->
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Russia
1177
58326
2009-03-14T22:21:50Z
Geoff
193
links
{{start infobox|name=Российская Федерация<br>Russian Federation}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Россия|english=Russia}}
{{image infobox|file=flagru.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=About a hundred other languages}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Moscow|other=Arkhangelsk, Astrakhan, Chelyabinsk, Irkutsk, Kazan, Nizhni-Novgorod, Novgorod, Novosibirsk, Omsk, Orel, Penza, Perm, Petrograd, Pskov, Rostov, Samara, Saransk, Saratov, Syktyvkar, Tomsk, Tver, Ufa, Vladivostok, Vologda, Vyatka, Yekaterinograd}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Igor Arensky}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Georgi Kustov}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=but independent since the Middle Ages}}
{{currency infobox|currency=rouble (no subdivisions)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=-}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
Russia is a huge confederation, stretching from Petrograd to Vladivostok. In recent times, it has become democratic, though corruption is rife. Until 1991, Russia was ruled by the [[SNOR]] regime, and elements of this are still strong in Russian politics today, though the party itself has been banned.
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED: not too well!
===Administrative Divisions===
Russia is a federation, consisting of 29 republics:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="5%" | # !! width="40%" | Name !! width="15%" | Area<br>(km²) !! width="15%" | Population<br>(x 1000)
! width="25%" | Capital
|-
| 1 || [[Adygeya]] || align=right | || align=right | || Majkop
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 2 || [[Altai]] || align=right | || align=right | || Barnaul
|-
| 3 || [[Başqortostan ]] || align=right | || align=right | || Ufa
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 4 || [[Buryatia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Sagan-Ude
|-
| 5 || [[Chuvashia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Saran Oš
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 6 || [[Don Republic]] || align=right | || align=right | || Rostov-na-Donu
|-
| 7 || [[Kalmykia]] || align=right | 76,100 || align=right | 318 || Elista
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 8 || [[Khakassia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Abakan
|-
| 9 || [[Komi Republic]] || align=right | || align=right | || Syktyvkar
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 10 || [[Mari-El]] || align=right | || align=right | || Ižkar
|-
| 11 || [[Mordovia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Šupaškar
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 12 || [[Muscovy]] || align=right | 1,056,800 || align=right | 49,340 || Moscow
|-
| 13 || [[Nenetsia]] || align=right | 1,879,750 || align=right | 588 || Salyankhard
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 14 || [[North Caucasian Federation]] || align=right | || align=right | 3,516 || Shamilkala
|-
| 15 || [[Perm Republic]] || align=right | 127,360 || align=right | 2,791 || Perm
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 16 || [[Primorye]] || align=right | 1,354,200 || align=right | 4,823 || Khabarovsk
|-
| 17 || [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] || align=right | 41,300 || align=right | 1,142 || Qaraghanda
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 18 || [[Republic of Chelyabinsk]] || align=right | || align=right | 3,900 || Tankograd
|-
| 19 || [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] || align=right | 529,800 || align=right | 9,520 || Petrograd
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 20 || [[Republic of the Volga Germans]] || align=right | || align=right | || Saratov
|-
| 21 || [[Tannu-Tuva]] || align=right | || align=right | || Khem-Beldyr
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 22 || [[Tatarstan]] || align=right | || align=right | || Qazan
|-
| 23 || [[Tocharstan]] || align=right | || align=right | || Tara
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 24 || [[Udmurtia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Ižkar
|-
| 25 || [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland]] || align=right | || align=right | || Khanti-Mansiysk
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 26 || [[United States of Siberia]] || align=right | || align=right | || Novosibirsk
|-
| 27 || [[Ural Republic]] || align=right | 407,800 || align=right | 9,305 || Yekaterinograd
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| 28 || [[Vozgian Republic]] || align=right | 153,200 || align=right | 1,405 || Vuolokta
|-
| 29 || [[Yakutia]] || align=right | || align=right | 950 || Yakutsk
|}
Apart from these republics, the following territories have a special status:
* Autonomous districts within the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]:
** the [[Votian-Izhorian Autonomous District]] (Vodsko-Izhorskyj Avtonomicheskyj Okrug)
** the [[Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous District]] (Ladozhsko-Onezhskaja Avtonomicheskyj Okrug)
* Within [[Primorye]]:
** The [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] (East Primorye)
* Within [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]:
** the [[Czech Autonomous Okrug]]
==History==
{|align=right
| http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg
|}
''(Taken from http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_hist.html)''
===Before 1914===
Let's assume, that Russian history *here* and *there* has been more or less the same until the beginning of the Great War in 1914. A major difference, however, is that Russia was less vigorous in its colonisation tactics than *here*; as a result, the minorities are more numerous and generally better developed. Even the later russification politicies of the SNOR regime couldn't undo that.
===The [[First Great War|Great War]] (1914-1917)===
Politically, Russia had a lot in common with [[Germany]], [[Austria]], and [[Hungary]], but for various - mainly geopolitical - reasons, it ended up in the Allied camp. Russia did its very best in the struggle with the Central powers, but partly because of the czar himself's incompetent military leadership, the war became a disaster for Russia.
In February 1917 the czar was overthrown and a provisional government, liberal/social-democratic in signature, was installed; in November 1917, the Bolsheviks seized power. In December 1917, Russia eventually surrendered, and the peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed. Russia lost a considerable part of its territory: [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Moldova]], the [[Crimea]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Turkestan]] became independent states, mostly under German control, while [[Lithuania]] was expanded with huge portions of previously Russian territory.
===The Civil War (1917-1919)===
In the West, the War ended in a stale-mate, as a result of which the pre-war borders were restored. Russia, however, was the scene of a civil war between the Bolsheviks, who were still in power at the time, the former provisional government, the pro-czarist White forces, and the so-called Green forces, consisting of several loose formations without a clear political agenda.
Until this moment, history has been more or less the same as *here*.
With the help of German regiments that had gotten their hands free after the peaceful end of the war in the West, the pro-czarist White army succeeded in gaining power over the Bolsheviks. The entire leadership of the communist party and the Red Army were either executed or had to escape the country (mostly to the neighbouring countries in Central Europe, where they would fruitlessly try to mobilize support for their lost cause during the next decades); a few or them went underground.
===The years 1919-1934===
The generals' initial intention had been to restore the power of the czar, even though they shared the common opinion that the czar was personally responsible for the Russian fiasco in the Great War. However, the czar and most of his family had been wiped out by the Bolsheviks, and in a strange way, the generals were grateful to them for that fact.
The czar's eldest son '''Aleksei''', however, who was the heir to the throne, had survived the massacre for some mysterious reason. After the generals consolidated their power in Russia, Aleksei succeeded his father at the ago of fourteen. But Aleksei was both physically and psychologically very unstable; real power rested safely in the hands of the generals, who formed a junta-like collective body, the [[White Council]], officially only a board of advisors to the czar.
'''The White Council in 1919:'''
<gallery>
Image:kornilov.png|Lavr Kornilov (1870-1919)
Image:denikin.png|Anton Denikin (1872-1938)
Image:kolchak.png|[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1873-1937)
Image:vrangel.png|Peter Wrangel (1878-1938)
Image:yudenich.png|Nikolai Yudenich (1862-1933)
</gallery>
During the first years of their leadership, ideology didn't play a major role, apart from phrases about "rebuilding Russia" and "restoring our national pride". But the country was still heavily damaged as a result of two wars; people suffered hunger; and the popularity of their left-wing opponents grew steadily. The generals were realistic enough to realize that revolutionary spirit was still in the air, and that the catastrophal year 1917 could easily repeat itself. Thus, in an attempt to gain popular support (and to avoid a new civil war) they founded the [[SNOR|Union for the National Renewal of Russia]] (''Soyuz Narodnogo Obnovleniya Rossii'', SNOR) in 1923.
The program of the SNOR was ardently nationalist. The generals portrayed Russia as the poor victim of the rich West (not only Germany, but equally [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]) and announced a huge pay-back to those who had brought misery to Russia. Russia's broken national pride had to be restored by the violent requisition of every lost territory and severe punishment of those who were considered guilty. Ultimately, they wanted the Third Rome to become the ruler of a huge territory between the Pacific, the Atlantic, and the Indian Oceans. In their messianistic propaganda, the Russian nation appointed by God as the saviour of the world. Non-Russian national minorities on the other hand were accused with numerous charges, including collaboration with every possible enemy and profiting from the country's national resources more than they should (i.e. taking from the Russians what does not belong to them); they were considered a serious threat to Russia's national awakening and therefore severely oppressed.
[[Image:Kolchak.JPG|thumb|right|Admiral [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]], the first leader of the [[SNOR]] and "[[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]]" 1923-1937]]
Another important factor in the SNOR's ideology was Russian Orthodoxy. Even more than the language, it was considered a vital constituent of the Russian national spirit, and as such heavily promoted. The Russian Orthodox Church could highly benefit from this situation and became an ardent supporter of the regime, even though a patriarch had to be killed first to achieve that purpose.
Other elements that played a role in the SNOR ideology were anti-communism and panslavism.
Needless to add that the SNOR did not recognise the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, which it called "an act of bolshevism". From its earliest beginning, the SNOR had always been determined to reverse the "shameless selling out of the country".
As I mentioned earlier, czar Aleksei was, as they called it, "slow in his development", and apart from that he suffered from a very poor physical health. As a result of all this, he had little power, and as far as he had any, he wasn't able to exercise it. He was nothing but a puppet in the hands of the generals. As he grew up, however, he would become deeply religious and nonviolent. The influence of his religious mother and Rasputin, constant cosseting because of his haemophilia, the close and loving relationships in the royal family, regret and grief at the death of his family might all cause the sentimental type of spirituality so typical of Russian novels. He would slowly, timidly start to defy his military mentors (widely hated by now) and become a popular champion of religion and of the Tsarist father-children relationship with the peasantry. In 1934, he appointed several clerics (Rasputin included) into the [[White Council]], which - officially - was still his body of advisers. Thus he laid the foundation for the later almost-schism in the SNOR in the 1970s.
Unfortunately, in 1934 he died at the age of 29 (officially as a result of his poor health; some suspect the regime had something to do with his death, but this has never been proven). Although he had gotten married a few years earlier - to a certain Yevdokiya - he was still childless.
Not that there were no candidates for succession. Another important surviver of the royal massacre of 1918 had been archduke Mikhail, a nephew of czar Nikolai II. Mikhail, who was three years older than Aleksei, was often seen at the imperial court during those years. They were close like brothers, especially after their family had been massacred. But in the years 1921-1923 Mikhail studied in [[England]]. During his absence, the generals banned all political parties and founded the SNOR, while Rasputin's influence on Aleksei grew. As he understood quickly after his return, it had been a cardinal mistake to leave the country: nobody was happy to see him, including Aleksei, who couldn't forgive him for leaving him alone such a long time. The intelligent Mikhail didn't hide his concern about the political developments and was strongly opposed to Rasputin's omnipresence at the imperial court. After repeatedly denouncing the SNOR in public he became a symbol of opposition against the regime. The generals feared for their position, especially since Mikhail was the only heir to the throne and there seemed to be no improvement at all in Aleksei's health. After a period of constant harassment by the military and three unsuccessful attempts at his life, Mikhail was finally forced to leave the country in 1929. He returned to England, where he became a successful businessman. In 1942 he was killed by a Russian agent.
In short, after Aleksei's premature death, the throne remained vacant. The germ of a possible rivalry growing up between the military and the church was laid. The regime never formally admitted his death: for the next 42 years, the czar would always be "temporarily indisposed due to a cold, but he will soon resume his official duties."
===The Second Great War===
In 1937, '''admiral [[Kolchak]]''', the Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire, died of old age. He was succeeded by general '''[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]'''. In the beginning, the generals Denikin and Kolchak had only raised their eyebrows, when the young, illiterate farmer Vissarionov showed up in their ranks. They had a really good laugh as he tried to obtain a minor position in their government - but nevertheless gave it to him. Twenty years later their laughter would eventually be over, when Denikin and Wrangel had to confess all possible crimes - including communist sympathies and cooperation with Western secret services - in one out of many show processes that lead to as many death penalties.
{|align=right cellpadding=3
| http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vassiliovitch-hat.jpg
|-
|align=center|<small>''Iosif [[Vissarionov]]''</small>
|}
It was Vissarionov who eventually helped Russia through the [[Second Great War]], which lasted from 1939 till 1949. The fact that the SNOR wasn't communist does surely not mean that they were sweeties. In a way, they were even worse than the communists, and with its ideology, a mixture of Russian nationalism, Pan-Slavism, militarism, anti-communism, and Russian Orthodox fundamentalism, the SNOR is probably the closest thing Ill Bethisad has ever had to fascism. Unlike the communists, however, the SNOR had no interest in spreading its ideology over the world, and therefore, its foreign policy was much more directed to the inside. The only countries SNOR-ruled Russia was really interested in, were [[Ukraine]], the [[Danubian Confederation]], and [[Nassland|Nassina]], because they were populated by Slavs. One of the long-term objectives of the SNOR was to incorporate them entirely into Russia. The occupation of other countries ([[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Hungary]], the [[Romanian Federation|Romanias]]) had no other purpose than "unifying Slavic territory", keeping close to the afore-mentioned states, or creating a buffer zone against possible threats from the West. There was definitely no intention to conquer countries like [[France]], [[Germany]], or the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
As for Russia's policy during GW2: initially, there was cooperation with the - previously much hated - Germans, who were now entirely dominated by the Prussian king and his aide, field marshall [[Adolf Hessler]]. In 1936 the ''Großartige Allianz'' was established by [[Germany]], Russia and [[Greece]]. Later it would be expanded with [[Hungary]] (1937), [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]] and the [[Danubian Confederation]] (all 1939). This cooperation with Germany also included a secret deal to divide [[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]] into spheres of influence, the infamous Lipov-Von Korff pact, concluded in 1939. Both treaties enabled Vissarionov to regain most of the territories lost by Russia in the First Great War. First, in September 1939, Russia invaded and conquered [[Nassland|Nassina]] and [[Lithuania]], while Germany did the same in [[Veneda]], and [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], and [[Moldova]] followed. However, a war between [[Serbia|Serbs]] and [[Croatia|Croats]] would spawn such amounts of mutual distrust between Russia and Germany, that their initial friendship turned into animosity, followed by a full-fledged war in 1943. In 1946, Russia would conclude a separate peace with the Allies. When the tide turned, Russia overwhelmed much of the German-occupied territory, and managed to "liberate" several countries: Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states, Hungary, [[Slevania]], [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], [[Moldova]] and the [[Crimea]]. In the same way, Russia got hold of [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] in Asia. Subsequently, Russia tried to liberate [[Veneda]] and [[Bohemia]] as well, but the nuking of [[Lodz|Łódź]] stopped the Russians from advancing; at last, the Allies called a meeting of Allied leaders in [[Visby]], where Russia was more or less forced to accept that the [[RTC]] and [[Nassland|Nassina]] would be restored, in return for which Russia would be allowed to keep the other countries it had liberated temporarily occupied, the former [[Ladogian Republic]] (merged 1940 with SIS-ruled Nassina) was accepted as Russian integral territory, and Belarus would be expanded with large parts of Lithuania.
Thus, Vissarionov gained control over most of Eastern Europe. The Slavic countries were provided with SNOR-like regimes with the same ideology; Ukraine was of course renamed to "Little Russia", and anyone who would even mention the word "Ukrainian" was discarded as a nationalist and a separatist, and was subsequently removed from the scene. The non-Slavic countries (Estonia, Latvia, Slevania, Hungary, Muntenia, Oltenia, Moldova) were treated differently, but in general the received a more junta-like regime à la Pinochet - without a clear ideology, but completely obedient to Russia. In Asia, a similar pattern was followed in Georgia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan, and Uyguristan (the latter had been a part of [[China]] before China's ultimate defeat in the Great Pacific War). With the exception of Nassina, where the regime was crushed by a popular uprising in 1948, all these regimes remained in power until the years 1989-1990.
===The years 1949-1958===
Russia's foreign policy during the first decade after the Second Great War was dominated by two factors: the consolidation of its power within the new satellite states, and its relationship with the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]].
Russia and the CSDS were sworn enemies, both because Russia saw it as its sacred task to liberate its [[Serbia|Serbian]] and [[Bulgaria]]n brothers (the [[Croatia|Croats]] and [[Slovenia|Slovenes]] didn't really count; they were considered distant cousins at best) from their communist oppressors, and because Russia saw it as a means to expand its influence over the Balkans. Hence, Russia and the CSDS were almost permanently in a state of cold war with each other; the CSDS borders with the Romanias and Hungary were as militarised as the DMZ in Korea or Berlin, with occasional skirmishes along the border and refugees both ways (most likely Magyars and Romanians trying to get into the CSDS, Serbs and Bulgars trying to get away from it).
Despite the fact that Broz was a powerful and dangerous enemy, Vissarionov was determined to invade the CSDS and take it by force. To achieve that, he started to beef up the [[Hungary|Hungarian]] army in 1954-55, but the plan fell through when the Hungarian Revolution erupted on 23 October 1956. The direct reason for this revolution were demonstrations of Hungarian students and workers in support of civic disobediance in [[Estonia]] (perhaps instigated by Directorate 1 agents from the CSDS, sent there by Broz who foresaw the impending invasion). After AVH (or disguised Dir.1 agents) opened fire on them, then the police and most of the army present joined the demonstrators in kicking off the revolution.
<BR>Russia managed to regain control over Hungary, but any plans to invade the CSDS were discarded, as SNOR would view the Hungarians and probably the other satellites too as unreliable to engage in a military operation against the CSDS - even if only Russian troops were used, they'd have to get through Hungary or the Romanias first...
Russian control over its satellites - [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Ukraine]], the [[Crimea]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], and [[Mongolia]] - remained unstable, though, despite the presence of huge amounts of Russian troups on their territories. Muntenia's leader Gheorghe Milţeanu, whose ideology was close to the SNOR, reigned his country with terror, but instead of being servile to Moscow he developed his own independent foreign policy of cooperation with the CSDS and the West. In Oltenia, the SNOR caused ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. In Moldova, the most servile of Russia's satellites, Russia made effort to artificially boast up the share of Russians and Ukrainians by enhancing emigration there; while the figurehead president himself was a Moldovan, most other powerful positions were held by Russians and Ukrainians, which eventually caused an increased popularity of "Romanism" among the Moldovans. And in Hungary, after the death of the old regent in 1975, an ideological change took place that turned it into the most liberal of all countries under Russian domination.
===The years 1958-1971===
During the last years of his life, [[Iosif Vissarionov]] suffered from severe paranoia. He surrounded himself with sycophants, and his regime became more and more oppressive. But despite the outrageous amount of terror and violence he used against his subjects, popular discontent grew. The national minorities, tired of the severe russification programme and inspired by the developments in Estonia and Hungary, started demanding autonomy. In several places riots broke out.
{|align=right
|valign=bottom|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vlasov.jpg
|-
|align=center|''<small>Andrei Vlasov</small>''
|}
When Vissarionov eventually died in 1958, he was most or less autmoatically succeeded by his personal aide, general '''[[Andrei Vlasov]]'''. Despite his nationalist fanaticism, Vlasov had been a fairly competent general during the [[Second Great War]]. Both facts, in combination with his unconditional dedication in carrying out Vissarionov's orders, helped him survive the various purges of the 1950s. In 1952 he had become a member of the White Council, and in 1954 Vissarionov had officially appointed him his deputy.
Vlasov was a weak leader who was unable to cope with the chaos he inherited from his predecessor. He lacked the qualities Vissarionov had had, and he lacked reliable subordinates as well. The other members Russia's leadership hated him, but they did not fear him. As it became apparent to Vlasov that he would never be able to match up against his mentor and predecessor, he quickly lost interest in the affairs of state, became addicted to alcohol and morfine, and dedicated most of his time to his sexual excapades. In the meantime, the persecution of non-Russian national minorities continued and intensified, and so did social unrest.
Due to internal pressure and the fear of collapse, the [[White Council]] put Vlasov aside in 1961, and a more moderate ruler, '''[[Yevgeni Lipov]]''', took over power. Unlike his precedessors, Lipov was a civilian and not a military, and he never wore a uniform. He had in fact been the first civilian member of the White Council, which before that had merely been a club of generals. In his capacity of Vissarionov's minister of foreign affairs he had been the architect of the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty, in which the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and Russia divided Europe into sphere of influence. Later, he became prime minister.
Lipov understood that the minorities had to be granted some limited form of regional autonomy, and in the mid-sixties, he abolished the old imperial administrative subdivision, which completely neglected ethnicity or language, and introduced national territories instead. This policy was not only motivated by propagandistic reasons; he genuinely wanted to find a solution for them. Needless to say that he encountered much opposition within the SNOR; after all, his policy went diametrically against the SNOR's ideology. But finally, even the most ardent fundamentalists had to accept that minorities did exist in Russia, and that one way or another the SNOR had to cope with them. And indeed, ideology became less important over the years: when it came to political control over the satellite countries, the SNOR would have sponsored even the Devil himself! Nevertheless, the existence of territorial entities for national and religious minorities didn't solve anything: besides a few concessions, the oppression of minorities continued, and adherents of other religions were still subjected to forceful conversions and the like. Obviously, as later developments show, this ambiguous policy would only accelerate the dissolution of the country.
"The Thaw", as historians would later call the period under Lipov's rule, came abruptly to an end in 1971 with the sudden and somewhat mysterious death of Lipov.
===The years 1971-1989===
From the late sixties onwards, the SNOR became more and more populated with people who completely did not believe in the party's original ideas and used them only as a façade to hide their blind pursuit for their own personal interests. Corruption grew to inconceivable proportions. The government was guided mostly by opportunism and used its own ideology merely as a legimitation of its actions; it didn't care too much about the disasterous state of the economy, lost any feeling with the people, and didn't even notice the growing popular discontent. This situation reached its peak under Lipov's successor, marshall '''[[Pyotr Popovich]]'''.
By the time Popovich took over, in 1971, the SNOR consisted of several factions. These should not be understood as groups or blocs within the party, but rather as ideological currents. They did not exist officially, and especially not publicly; it was mostly a matter of certain people disagreeing with certain other people, and certain third people being more inclined towards either the former or the latter. In Russia itself such differences were usually swept under the carpet, and recognising them was mostly the business of Kremlin watchers in the West. Factionalism within the SNOR had existed since the late 1920s, although it had been suppressed under Vissarionov and Vlasov, and was allowed to resurface only under Lipov. The most important of these factions were the military faction and the religious faction. The former represented everything the generals had always stood for: power, law and order, nationalism, military virtues, industrialisation, progress, etc. The religious faction, on the other hand, favoured a return to more traditional values, especially the religious ones, and envisioned the total merger of church and state. Although Russian Orthodoxy was a major factor in snorist ideology from the beginning, and the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church qualitate qua had been a member of the White Council since 1934 (as a "spiritual and moral adviser"), the influence of the Orthodox faction had always been limited. That was about to change.
Marshall Popovich belonged to the military wing of the SNOR, but in spite of that, he was primarily the representative of the regional establishment - faceless people, who feared Lipov's reforms might jeopardise their own comfortable positions. Under his rule, these reforms were put to an end and partially reverted. The non-Russian populations were allowed to keep their territorial units, but simultaneously they were persecuted more intensively. Political opponents of the regime, including some former coryphees of the Lipov administration, were rarely killed, but locked up in prisons, Siberian labour camps and psychiatric hospitals instead. The economical situation in the country did not improve at all: Popovich built up huge foreign debts by loaning vast sums of money abroad. In addition, he tried to fight the problems by printing more money, thus causing an inflation so huge that even artificially protecting the value of the ruble could not save it from falling. Corruption flourished, and Popovich himself, instead of being a true leader, was rather on top of an elaborate clientele system. By the time he died of a food poisoning in 1976, the SNOR, and especially the generals, had lost their last moral authority.
[[Image:White-square-guard.jpg|thumb|300px|Imperial Honour Guard parading on Moscow's White Square]]
And so, when Popovich died, power was temporarily assumed by the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church, '''Dmitri Ivanovich Razin''', in his capacity of eldest member of the White Council. But before a new leader could be elected, Razin died as well, and another cleric, now the eldest member of the Council, took the seat. His name was '''[[Dmitri Spiridonov]]'''. At this point, the Russian Orthodox Church seized its chances, and, moving quickly, named him the new leader of the church. Due to the prestige, and some judicious propaganda, they managed to force some of the other factions to confirm him permanently in his post of Supreme Leader of the Russian People.
It was obvious that Spiridonov, who was already in his late eighties, would merely be an intermezzo in order to avoid the struggle for power from escalating even further. He died less than a year later, without having been able to accomplish anything significant.
Then what happens? The ROC was still in charge and being SNOR leader ánd patriarch at the same time had now more or less become an automatism. Church and state were thoroughly interwoven. Yet, the position of the church was still far from secured, since both the military and the industrial factions were very unhappy with the church turning back the clock. Only by gaining the support of the military, the church managed to narrowly hold on. The result was a compromise: the openly militaristic metropolitan of Petrograd, '''[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]]''', who had been pushing to succeed Spiridonov as patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Churcy, also become the new leader of the SNOR.
In the first years of his rule, Bogolyubov did a bang-up job of it. From the beginning, his policy had been inspired by religious convictions; he claimed God gave him advices directly about how to run the affairs of state. He fought corruption - successfully to some degree - and under the banner "Men are my children, all created equal" he introduced "equality in front of the law" and a certain amount of freedom of speech. Unlike his precedessors, who had always claimed czar Aleksei was still alive but "temporarily undisposed due to a cold", he immediately revealed that the czar had been dead since 1934, and announced that he would be looking out for a legitimate successor. He even contemplated the possibility of free elections, although it never came that far. Simultaneously, he tried to impose a strict religious and moral law reform: no fornication, no booze, etc. Since they are "morally superior", he started appointing clerics to key posts instead of civil servants and military.
But the longer he ruled, the odder his behaviour became. He came to believe that he was an illegitimate son of [[Grigori Rasputin]], and declared him a saint by decree in 1979; in 1980 he did the same to admiral [[Kolchak]]. Subsequently, he became convinced that he was a living saint himself, and had himself sanctified as well. He had millions of golden icons made of himself, and they could be found in every church. He forcefully converted entire non-Orthodox populations to Russian Orthodoxy, and under his rule, thousands or musea, libraries, sports halls etc. were turned into churches. Books of non-Russian authors were burned, cafés and restaurants were closed, and musical instruments were forbidden. He created a special police force with the sole purpose of checking the church-going habits of the population. The commands God gave him became stranger and stranger as well: in 1983 he had Russia's entire population of cows slaughtered, because he claimed God had told him: "Thou shalt not eat the flesh of the holy cow, nor shalt thou drink its milk". Bogolyubov had himself crowned czar in 1981.
The last straw was his crusade against all "heathen" nations, non-Orthodox Christian countries included. In 1980 Russia invaded the [[Moghul National Realm]], and in December 1981 it nearly came to a war with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. No matter how fanatical, most members of the White Council recognised the folly of all this. In January 1984, he suddenly vanished without a trace. His followers claimed they had seen him spreading his angel's wings and flying up to heaven. Only nine years later, he was found in a monastery near Novgorod, raving all kinds of religious nonsense and his memory completely erased. It was never proven that this man, who died shortly afterwards, was indeed Bogolyubov.
The truth is that Bogolyubov had been removed in a coup. The country was now near bankruptcy, the church had lost all the credits it had ever had, and a popular uprising seemed at hand. '''[[Vitali Zeleznev]]''', the head of the ''Oprichniki'', the secret service, became the new leader of the SNOR, and he enjoyed the support of both the army and the industry. The czarist throne remained vacant. Zeleznev never had the ambition to become a true "Supreme Leader of the Russian People" himself; he merely understood, that a coup was the only way to keep the SNOR in power. He had no intention of granting any more liberties to the population than they already had, and merely tried to go back to the good old days of state control. However, there were no signs that the people were going to accept that. Despite his madness, Bogolyubov had generally treated them more kindly than his predecessors and given them a taste of freedom. Under the pressure from the inner circle of the party, Zeleznev resigned after one and a half year, handing over power to '''[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]]'''.
The relatively young, sophisticated and charismatic Gorbachenko was launched as the ultimate saviour of both the state and the party. He was well-known as a media personality, and had been very successful as the governor of ''Don Gubernia''. Originally, it had not been his intention at all to turn Russia into a democracy. He merely understood, that the SNOR would never be able to rule much longer without the true support of the Russian people. Therefore, he continued fighting corruption, which still was very strong in Russia, promised more openness on the part of the state (''glasnost'''), a stronger separation of party, state and church (''perestrojka''), and a limited amount of democratisation (''demokratizacija'') that would allow the people to choose between several candidates for a post instead of the usual one. He also started a diplomatic offensive in order to gain some support for his cause abroad, which gave him quite some popularity in the West.
However, by allowing a level of democracy and freedom of speech, he opened a can of worms he hadn't expected, and people unexpectedly started fighting the SNOR state itself. They massively started electing non-party officials, numerous new anti-government newspapers emerged, and even most of the existing ones started following the SNOR critically. By the time Gorbachenko understood that his new policy was working against the SNOR instead of reinforcing it, it was already too late to reverse it. And finally, after seventy years, the regime collapsed as a result of its own incapacity to mobilize popular support; it left a desillusioned, lost country and an incredible economic chaos.
Interestingly, when the case of the SNOR was already a lost one, Russia succeeded in creating one more satellite state in [[Eastern Europe]]: it was the motor behind [[Bulgaria]]'s secession from the [[CSDS]] in 1988, and thus played a key role in the beginning of the Great Balkan War. By supplying the latest tanks and Lavochkin fighters to Bulgaria fairly quickly (and, as we may assume, by the very possibility of a Russian invasion in the CSDS), Russia helped Bulgaria secure her independence. In return for this favour, the Bulgarian government aligned itself happily with the SNOR, and this government - corrupt as it is - is still in firmly power in Bulgaria.
===The fall of the SNOR (1989-1991)===
What happened *here*, is simply that the USSR was dismantled as a supernational structure by its members, and that the CPSU lost its monopoly. Today's Russia is nothing more or less than the RSFSR before that, with nothing but a few minor changes in the state structure. The situation *there* was slightly different. The SNOR's nationalities policy had been directed at the complete assimilation of all minorities, not within the framework of nationality-based regions, but rather the opposite. The fact that in the 1960s autonomous provinces had been founded in a relatively liberal period of Russian history does not change that, nor does the fact that in the late eighties, when the regime was about to collapse, the SNOR had granted these provinces a higher degree of autonomy. The inevitable truth is that Russia was a multinational state, doomed to fall apart sooner or later. The SNOR's concessions, meant to restore peace, turned out to achieve the opposite: independent groups of people formed their own armies, proclaimed the sovereignty of a region, and subsequently one self-proclaimed republic after another declared its independence.
{| align=right
|valign=bottom|[[Image:Gorbachenko.jpg]]
|-
|align=center|''<small>Mikhail Gorbachenko</small>''
|}
Exactly what triggered the fall of the regime, and with what was it replaced?
In my imagination, a chain of events took place similar to what happened *here*:
<UL>
<LI>first a disastrous economy and an ideological bankrupt,
<LI>then a new generation of more progressive and realistic leaders came to power, and under the leadership of [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] started some sort of perestrojka,
<LI>they opened a few doors, not having the faintest idea of what they might expect from behind them,
<LI>an outburst of popular discontent, in the form of both anti-SNOR-ism and nationalism; initially, federalism might have been an option, but soon the moods radicalized and started to aim at total independence,
<LI>puppet governments in a few neighbouring states were quickly overthrown,
<LI>the regime responds with brutal military violence,
<LI>as a total popular uprising becomes more and more realistic and huge parts of the army start to desert or switch sides, the regime is overthrown from inside,
<LI>a new (moderately SNOR-ist) government hastily upgrades the national regions to autonomous republics, creates separate administrative entities for other national minorities, and grants them a reasonable degree of autonomy,
<LI>initially, the situation cools down a bit,
<LI>new elections are held for both the Duma and the regional parliaments. The SNOR is still the only legal party, but independent candidates are allowed to participate;
<LI>in most of the newly formed republics, popular fronts for perestrojka (operating both inside and outside the SNOR) gained a vast majority in most parliaments; in the Duma, the SNOR still has a majority, but together the liberal SNOR-members and the independent members outnumber the conservatives,
<LI>nevertheless, popular discontent grew instead of being silenced. In many regions, mostly in the republics but also in Moscow and St. Petersburg, there were outbursts of agression against state officials and representatives of the Orthodox church,
<LI>at this point, a group of conservative SNOR-members seized power in Moscow. They imprisoned the most prominent members of the government and announced the restoration of the old situation,
<LI>in response, republic after republic started to proclaim its independence,
<LI>a mass demonstration at the White Square in Moscow with over one million participants. The new regime uses special troops against the demonstrants, and the demonstration ends in a bloodbath,
<LI>the leaders, however, completely miscalculated their support among the military, and soon they were imprisoned by their own army,
<LI>a new government is installed, the SNOR is banned, new elections are held,
<LI>officially Russia is a democracy now, but central power is extremely weak, and it is in fact the governors of the regions, some of whom are real despots, who exercise power,
<LI>in 1991, Russia becomes a loose federation of semi-independent states.
</UL>
===The Russian Federation (1991-)===
<!---img src="ru92.gif" alt="Russia under SNOR rule" align="left"--->
In 1991, Russia officially becomes a federation, not the type of federation that Russia is *here*, i.e. one very big rump state surrounded by a number of autonomous territories, but a true federation of 29 republics, including eight Russian republics. These newly self-proclaimed national states are: [[Muscovy]], the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]], the [[Vozgian Republic]], the [[Don Republic]], [[Adygeya]], the [[North Caucasian Federation]], [[Kalmykia]], the [[Republic of the Volga Germans]], [[Mordovia]], [[Chuvashia]], [[Mari El]], [[Tatarstan]], [[Bashkortostan]], [[Udmurtia]], the [[Komi Republic]], the [[Perm Republic]], the [[Ural Republic]], [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], the [[Republic of Chelyabinsk]], the [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland]], [[Nenetsia]], the [[United States of Siberia]], [[Tocharstan]], [[Altai]], [[Khakassia]], [[Tannu-Tuva]], [[Buryatia]], [[Yakutia]] (Sakha), and [[Primorye]].
Basically, these republics are sovereign over their own territory, and their internal structure can differ from one republic to another. Some of them are somewhat like they are *here*, others are stronger (or even almost independent), some are like federations by themselves, others are monolythic. For example, within the [[North Caucasian Federation]] the most important administrative layer are the municipalities, while the power of the central authorities is limited to the absolutely necessary; the Ministry of Internal Affairs is in fact one huge translation centre.
The split between Moscow and Petrograd, by the way, was the result of three factors: rivalry between the two cities, very different political orientations of their leaders, and external pressure during the period of Russia's federalisation to prevent one member state from becoming much stronger than all the others.
Note that some of the entities that use(d) to be republics *here*, have been independent in Ill Bethisad much longer: [[Ukraine]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], and [[Turkestan]] became independent in 1917, [[Chukotka]] in 1905, while [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]] and [[Armenia]] have probably never belonged to Russia, at least not in the 20th century. The only republic that was an integral part of Russia and that successfully declared its independence, was [[Belarus]]. It was recognized by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|R.T.C.]] already on the second day after its declaration of independence, and soon other countries had followed. Of course, the SNOR laid claim to Belarus until its very end. The question is only in how far these claims could be effective as Belarus completely ignored them.
Politically, the Russian Federation is still far from stable. Democratic forces are still officially in control, but they are weak and internally divided. The current leaders of Russia are mostly faceless ex-apparatchiks who serve no interest but their own. Besides, extremists on both sides of the political spectrum gain influence. The fact that the [[SNOR]] has been dethroned and banned in 1991 does absolutely not mean that it has vanished entirely. The contrary is true: in the vacuum that has existed since the foundation of the Russian Federation, former members of the SNOR still play an important role in the army, in business, and in national and (particularly) regional politics. Especially in Muscovy, the Uralic republics, and Siberia, nostalgia after the "glorious days" of the SNOR period, when trains were on time and you didn't get mugged going down the street, is a considerable political factor.
Since [[Igor Arensky]] was elected president, in 1999, a slow return has been visible to snorist practices. His government, despite the fact that it calls itself democratic, is using more and more snorist rhetorics and snorist symbolism. An opinion regularly voiced by the government is that "not éverything was bad under SNOR, so we shouldn't be ashamed of our past". The anniversary of the end of the [[Second Great War]] was celebrated with the re-introduction of several snorist-era regalia. In addition, Arensky has been concentrating more and more power in his own hands, so that nowadays his powers are virtually dictatorial. Nobody knows for sure if Russia is experiencing a return to snorist times or if Arensky is merely trying to prevent the réal snorists from coming to power. In any case, the truth is that he is already behaving pretty much like a SNOR leader himself, without the more blatantly fascist elements.
Not that it makes much difference to the average Russian. The power of the centre in Moscow is minimal, and the internal incoherence of the federation is a destablising factor of considerable importance. The political differences between the republics are enormous, secessionist tendencies in many of them are still strong, and [[Muscovy]] and [[RPN|Petrograd-Novgorod]] both attempt to gain dominance over the rest of the republics at all cost, rivalling each other almost to death.
To put an end to chaos, some advocate the restoration of the czar. However, the most likely candidates for the throne would be the offspring of prince Mikhail, who they all live in England and have become heavily anglicized. The younger ones all went to English public schools, circulated amongst the upper crusts of English society, dated the upper crust of English society and have had children who are doing that all over again. The first candidate for succession would be a certain Anastasia, in London's society circles better known as "Nasty Nastya", but although Anastasia Fyodorovna Romanova incidentally expresses her opinion about the situation in Russia, she does not seem to be seriously interested in the throne of her distant cousin Aleksei.
In its foreign policies, Russia generally does not interfere too much with international affairs; it is simply too much occupied with its own problems. This, however, does not mean that Russian interference in the Great Balkan War ended with its support for Bulgarian independence. While Russia's official line after the fall of the SNOR regime was directed at neutrality, many Russian politicians openly supported the Serbian cause, and there is much evidence that Russia has been supplying the Serbs with arms, "advisors", and perhaps money. Besides, the fall of the SNOR regime had also undermined Russia's military structures, and many officers from the army and former members of the BNB (*there*'s KGB) went their own way, spread out over the world, and started carreers as mercenaries, who would fight for anyone who paid enough. Its is quite possible and even probable that some of these individuals have been fighting on CSDS territory as well. It is even rumoured that Russian volunteer pilots played a role in the establishment of the Royal Serbian Airforce.
<BR>Of course, all this happened "under the counter", and at the moment Russia was definitely too weak for playing any more active role in the region.
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
Russia's neighbours are [[Nassland]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Georgia]] and [[Azerbaijan]] in Europe, and [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], [[Mongolia]], [[Beihanguo]], the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] and [[Chukotka]] in Asia.
===Map===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/russia_map.png
<!--
http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.png
-->
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia.html
{{Russian Federation}}
==Old stuff==
See: '''[[Russia/Old Stuff]]'''
[[Category:Russia|*]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
Guyane
1178
35266
2006-03-26T13:31:44Z
RoMex
46
In the mid-17th century the [[France| French]] had established a firm colony in Guyana, and had displaced most of the original Carib and Arawak Indian inhabitants. By 1817, the [[France| French]] had consolidated their position with the [[Scandinavian Realm| SR]] and [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] as controlers of the region, and began to export sugar and rainforest timber as economic mainstays. Though this lasted for a time, with the abolition of slavery the economy collapsed and the colony wasted.
It was near this time that a penal colony was established in Guyana to attempt to reduce the costs of prisons in [[France]], and also to build up the failing colony. A grand total of some 70,000 prisoners - including Alfred Dreyfus and Henri 'Papillon' Charrière - were shipped there in the period of 1852 - 1939. Those who managed to survive in the jungle climate were then forced to remain as exiles for an equal period of time, although malaria made the population growth negligible, with 90% of the prisoners dying.
Guyana remained a penal colony until after [[Second Great War| GWII]], becoming a [[France| French]] department in 1946.
===Borders===
North and East: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
West: [[Batavian Guyana]].<br>
South: [[Equador]].<br>
{{FranceAdmin}}
[[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Departments of France]]
Wuerttemberg
1179
22440
2005-12-07T21:09:47Z
RoMex
46
{{start infobox|name=Königreich Württemberg<br>The Kingdom of Wuerttemberg}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Württemberg|english=Wuerttemberg}}
{{image infobox|file=Wuur.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=8,906 square miles}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Stuttgart|largest=Stuttgart|other=Heilbronn, Ulm, Reutlingen}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Kreuzer = 240 Pfennige}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=5,560,000 (2003)|adjective=}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Over the centuries, the Kingdom of Württemberg has changed in both size and shape. The southern part of Württemberg was at one time the core of the medieval duchy of Swabia; Württemberg north of Stuttgart was part of Franconia. While the territories were traded between the gentry as frequently as children today trade cards, Count Eberhard V in 1482 declared the family holdings to be indivisible.
In 1495, Württemberg was granted a ducal ranking, though this was short lived, as the Swabian Cities League feared the increasing power of Württemberg, and in 1519 expelled Duke Ulrich I from his domains, and the following year (1520) sold it wholesale to the new emperor Charles V.
Ulrich fought a never-ceasing battle to recover his family’s lands. Joining Protestantism, Ulrich gained the help of Philip of Hesse, a Reformation defender, and through Philip, Francis I of France. During this time, the peasantry of Württemberg rose up against the hated government of King and later Emperor Ferdinand I.
In the battle of Lauffen in 1534, Ulrich and Philip sent Ferdinand's troops running in fear, and Ferdinand was forced to return Württemberg to Ulrich, although there were stipulations that Ulrich held the duchy as a fief from [[Austria]]. Württemberg was not restored as part of the Holy Roman Empire until 1599.
Although Lutheranism was introduced with Ulrich’s return, many parts of southern Württemberg remained staunch in their worship according to [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholicism]], and thus explain the current minority of Catholics in the Kingdom.
Württemberg has repeatedly been the theater for the Great Wars of Europe, and because of this increased in size to its modern borders. Between 1802 and 1810 the territories of Württemberg were more than doubled and reached their final frontiers after an alliance with [[France]] under [[Napoleon]].
Modern Württemberg is currently largely focused on agriculture, producing grain, and vineyards of note. There is mining industry focused largely on iron, salt and stone. The Iron industry has only recently grown with the trade bringing in coal to help in production.
The largest export of note from Stuttgart is the car manufacturer Porsche, producing luxury sports cars and Daimler-Benz, producer of Mercedes-Benz plane engines and luxury cars.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Westphalia
1180
55466
2008-11-07T05:16:42Z
Geofturner
195
{{start infobox|name=Westfalen<br>Westphalia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Westfalen|english=Westphalia}}
{{image infobox|file=Westf.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Münster|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1807|reason=Napoleon's Decree}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=Daitsch, Limburgs, Emisc}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{image infobox|file=Westphalia arms.jpg|caption=Arms of Westphalia}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Westphalia''' has been attributed to several entities over the centuries, but today’s Westphalia is roughly the land between the Ruhr, Rhine and Weser rivers. Westphalia began as a duchy of [[Saxony]], but was later made its own duchy by the Emperor Barbarossa in 1180, although the Duchy of Westphalia was only a small area south of the Lippe river, and drastically smaller than today’s area.
Westphalia became a kingdom in 1807, and remained so for the next six years, as a vassal state under [[Napoleon]]. Westphalia is today a largely industrial area, with mostly industrial exports.
[DH]
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Waldeck-Pyrmont
1181
61656
2009-08-26T20:46:18Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammatical corrections.
{{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}}
{{image infobox|file=Waldek flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Waldeck first came into existence as a county in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] around 1200 AD. In 1625, Pyrmont was added to the county. In 1712, by order of the kaiser, the counts were elevated to the dignity of prince and Waldeck-Pyrmont became a principality. From 1815 to 1867, Waldeck-Pyrmont was confirmed in its independency by the Congress of Vienna.
In 1867, administration passed to Prussia. The principality was fully integrated in 1870. An successful plebiscite in Pyrmont moved to join [[Hannover]], but was overridden.
The prinicipality was taken over by [[Prussia]] during the [[Second Great War]]. Autonomy was restored after the fall of the Hesslerian Regime.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Thuringia
1182
58454
2009-03-19T20:15:34Z
Benkarnell
190
paragraph from an old News article (2003)
<table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" align="right">
<caption>'''Bundesstaat Thueringen'''</caption>
<tr><td colspan="2" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2">
</td></tr>
<tr>
<th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''State Flag'''</th></tr>
<tr><td colspan="2" align="center" bgcolor="#efefef">[[Image:Thu.gif|200px]]<br>
</td></tr>
<tr>
<th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Civil Flag'''</th></tr>
<tr><td colspan="2" align="center" bgcolor="#efefef">[[Image:Th-civ.gif|200px]]<br>
</td></tr>
<tr>
<th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Statistics'''</th></tr>
<TR><TD>Capital:</td><td>[[Erfurt]] and [[Weimar]]</td></tr>
<TR><TD>Area:</td><td>16,171 [[square kilometre|km²]]</td></tr>
<TR><TD>Inhabitants:</td><td>2 392 000 <small>''(2003)''</small></td></tr>
<TR><TD>[[population density|pop. density]]:</td><td>148 people/km²</td></tr>
<TR><TD>[[ISO 3166-2]]:</td><td>TH/DE</td></tr>
<tr><th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Politics'''</th></tr>
<TR><TD>[[Tagespraesident]]:</td><td>[[Johannes Maier]] ([[Thuringian Christian Democratic Union|TCDU]])</td></tr>
<TR><TD>Ruling party:</td><td>[[Thuringian Christian Democratic Union|TCDU]]</td></tr>
<tr><th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Map'''</th></tr>
</table>
'''Thuringia''' (''Thüringen''), a member state of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], is a Federation composed of various Duchies, a couple of Principalities, two Free Cities and a Republic. In fact, its coming about was something of an accident.
Current members include:
* The Duchy of Saxe-Gotha
* The Duchy of Saxe-Meiningen-Hildburghausen
* The Duchy of Saxe-Altenburg
* The Grand Duchy of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach
* The United Duchy of Reuß-Gera-Greiz
* The Principality of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt
* The Principality of Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen
* The Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]
* The Free City of Erfurt
* The Free City of Weimar
''The following is in conflict with Established IB History''
This state was formed largely out of fear of Prussian domination. As the Prussians began a military conquest of parts of [[Germany]], an emergency Thuringian union was created in 1865. Though they could see that Bismarck was largely concentrating on Northern Germany at the time, they could also see that he could potentially hurt the southern states. This '''First Thuringian Union''' was little more than a meeting of the head of states, an informal agreement to temporarily present one face to Bismarck and the outside world. Secretly allying themselves with Bavaria and [[Austria]], they quickly reinforced their border with Prussia. The moment Bismarck declared war on Austria, Thuringia and Bavaria declared war on Prussia. The [[Austro-Prussian War]] thus began. While Bismarck did indeed succesfully invade Thuringia, it gave the West German states sufficient time to mobilise their own forces. While Bismarck was preoccupied with [[Austria]], the Western German States attacked Prussia, a peace treaty eventually being settled in 1867, agreeing that Prussia would remain inside its own borders unless attacked.
In the same year, the West German Union was created, and, in a blatant display of hypocrisy, threatened to annex Prussia if it did not comply to an ultimatum (essentially making Prussia a vassal state). The southern German states, and the now disunited again Thuringian Duchies supported this idea, and quickly Prussia buckled, giving in to the West-Germans. In 1871, the voluntary consent of all the German states, seeing the problems a disunited Germany could give, was given for a new German Union to be created, with the Kaiser of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] at its head.
At the same time, Thuringia united for a second time, the '''Second Thuringian Union'''. This was stronger, and had its own head of state and parliament, known respectively as 'Thüringische König', and 'Thüringische Tag'. This caused a small dispute as to how many electors Thuringia should have, but it was eventually decided that there should be only one, the ''König''.
For a long time, nothing happened. In the Great wars, Thuringia was rather the most average land in the Union. Then, at the end of GWII, it suddenly became independent. To some degree, this came as a great shock to the inhabitants, and some of them spontaneously started rebelling and campaigning for more democracy. Previously, a hideously self-prolonging parliament had been in place, with the Thüringischen Länder voting for the Tag, and the Tag appointing the parliaments of the Länder. The campaign erupted into violence in several areas, especially in the South and in the cities. A group of Rebels seized both Erfurt and Weimar, even with the support of the local army regiments. They were quickly declared independent. A large part of Meiningen and all of Coburg was seized. The majority of the rebels were Läßinisch, and declared the area independent, establishing the Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]. The remainder quickly disintegrated into a number of petty dictatorships and a few semi-democratic Free Cities. The König fled to Bayern, nearby.
A number of the petty dictatorships gave themselves titles, often many states holding the same name. These states had a tendency to go to war, and eventually a map similar to the old borders was established. One by one, however, the dictatorships fell to popular revolt. While there was rarely a duke or a prince in these territories, the old descriptive title was retained. In 1971, the '''Third Thuringian Union''' was established. Officially, the title of Duke or Prince was conferred jointly upon the Land's representatives in the Landesrat. This meant the representatives of Läßinischland were usually described, perhaps jokingly, as Consuls, and those of Erfurt and Weimar as Mayors.
According to the Treaty on Thuringian Union, the constitution of Thuringia, any member state may withdraw from the Union if the majority of their Deputies in the Tag support such an act. Another unique feature of the Thuringian constitution is that legally, a member state may call an election of its deputies at any time, as well as the General Election every 5 years.
Since then, Thuringia has been a rather boring state, fairly right-wing in their political views, but staunchly pro-democracy. In [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]], there is a strong movement for independence, especially in the south.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Lessinischland]]
SSRS
1183
46686
2007-08-26T09:30:39Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR to [[Chukotka]]
#REDIRECT [[Chukotka]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:Russia]]
Saxony
1184
21074
2005-11-28T07:36:13Z
Jan II.
21
starting to fill
{{start infobox|name=KÖNIGREICH SACHSEN<br>KINGDOM OF SAXONY}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=SACHSEN|english=SAXONY}}
{{image infobox|file=Saxony flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=DRESDEN|largest=LEIPZIG|other=MEISSEN}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=SÄCHSISCH (?)|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The Saxons were a large and powerful Germanic people located in what is now northwestern [[Germany]] and the eastern [[Batavian Kingdom|Netherlands]] (but, interestingly not in the area that is today known as Saxony). They are first mentioned by the geographer Ptolemy as a people of southern Jutland and present-day [[Schleswig-Holstein]], from which they appear subsequently to have expanded to the south and west. The word 'Saxon' derives from the word 'Sax' which means "one-edged sword". Many germanic tribes took names from their weapons, such as the Langobard tribe.
Some Saxons, along with Angles, Jutes and Frisians, invaded Britain in the early Middle Ages, giving their names to the kingdoms of Essex, Sussex and Wessex (the lands respectively of the East, South and West Saxons), which with the shorter-lived Middlesex eventually became part of the kingdom of [[England]]. Their conquest of the British Isles was stemmed by a strong defense on the part of the [[Kemr|Cambrians or Kemrese]].
Both the Old English language and the modern Low Saxon language are derived from the Saxon language.
A majority of the Saxons remained in continental Europe, forming from the 8th century the Duchy of Saxony. They long avoided becoming Christians and being incorporated into the orbit of the Frankish kingdom, but were decisively conquered by Charlemagne in a long series of annual campaigns (772 - 804). With defeat came the enforced baptism and conversion of the Saxon leaders and their people. Even their sacred tree, Irminsul, was destroyed.
Under Carolingian rule, the Saxons were reduced to a tributary status. There is evidence that the Saxons, as well as Slavic tributaries like the Abodrites and the Wends, often provided troops to their Carolingian overlords. The dukes of Saxony became kings (Henry I, the Fowler, 919) and later the first Emperors (Henry's son, Otto I, the Great) of Germany during the 10th century, but lost this Position in 1024. The duchy was divided up in 1180 when Duke Henry the Lion, Emperor Otto's grandson, refused to follow Emperor Frederick Barbarossa into war in Italy.
The label "Saxons" was generally applied to German settlers who migrated during the 13th century to south-eastern Transylvania in present-day [[Romanian Federation|Romania]], where their descendants numbered a quarter of a million in the early decades of the 20th century. Most were forced to leave during the [[SNOR|SNORist]] regime.
The first Duchy of Saxony emerged about 700 in a region, which is completely different from the present state of Saxony: It was located in today's Lower Saxony and North Rhine-Westphalia. In the 10th century the dukes of Saxony were at the same time kings (or emperors) of the Holy Roman Empire (Ottonian or Saxon Dynasty).
In 1137 Saxony was passed to the Welfen dynasty. It reached its peak under duke Henry the Lion, but after his death it began to shrink. In 1180 large portions west of the Elbe had to be ceded to the bishops of Cologne (these lands later formed the duchy of Brunswick-Lüneburg). The small remains were passed to an Ascanian dynasty and were divided in 1260 into the two mini states of Saxony-Lauenburg and Saxony-Wittenberg.
Saxony-Lauenburg was later called Lauenburg and had nothing to do anymore with the history of Saxony.
Saxony-Wittenberg (in present Saxony-Anhalt) became subject to the margravate of Meißen (ruled by the Wettin dynasty) in 1423. A new powerful state was established, occupying large portions of present Saxony, Thuringia and Saxony-Anhalt. Although the centre of this state was far southeast of the former Saxony, it was soon called Upper Saxony and then only Saxony, while the former Saxon territories were now called Lower Saxony.
A collateral line of the Wettin princes diverged in 1485. This line received what later became Thuringia and founded several tiny states there (see [[Thuringia]] for more details). The remaining state became even more powerful. In the 18th century Saxony was known for great cultural achievements, but was politically inferior to Prussia and Austria, which pressed Saxony from either sides.
Modern Sachsen:
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Saarland
1185
54708
2008-09-28T22:37:05Z
Zahir
35
added COA
<!--{{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}}
{{image infobox|file=Saar flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}-->
[[Image:Saar flag.gif|150px|right]]
[[Image:Saarsland arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Saarland]]Prior to the 20th Century, '''Saarland''' had not been its own political entity, being partitioned through the 18th century between [[France]], [[Jervaine]], [[Hessen|Hesse]] and the Palatine Zweibrücken Dutchy. The decision to cede Saarland to [[France]] came in 1797 in the Treaty of Campo Formio, and was divided again by the Paris Treaty in 1815, where it was divided between the [[Rhineland-Palatinate|Rheinland-Pfalz]] and [[Prussia|Preussen]]. The industrial revolution came into sway in the area after 1871 with treaties established with the Jervan nobility. With access to the extensive iron ore deposits of Jervaine, Saarland was able to use its equally extensive coal fields.
Saarland was established as its own political entity when the Treaty of Versailles at the end of the [[First Great War]] made it an autonomous territory, held under France until the people could vote for themselves to determine its final status. It was included by [[Adolf Hessler|Field Marshall Hessler]] into the Province of Westmark when he began the ''Lebensraum'' campaign.
It wasn’t until the end of [[Second Great War]] that Saarland was granted its full autonomy as a distinct state in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. In part of the peace accord, Jervaine was given right to extract coal from the Warndt deposit until 1981, although the customs union with Jervaine and France was dissolved in July of 1959, and Saarland was once again integrated with the Holy Roman Empire.
Today Saarland continues its iron and steel production.
[DH]
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Rhineland-Palatinate
1186
31800
2006-02-28T09:57:15Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Rheinland-Pfalz<br>Rhineland Palatinate}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Rheinland-Pfalz|english=Rhineland Palatinate}}
{{image infobox|file=Rhine flag.gif|caption=Flag of Rhineland-Palatinate}}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capitol:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Mannheim
<!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Rheinland-Pfalz or the Rhineland Palatinate is a more recent construction, appearing after the [[Second Great War]]. At the time, many thought to split off the Northern Rhineland and join it to [[Westphalia|Westfalen]], however this plan quickly foundered.
The Palatinate can trace its history back to a title bestowed by Emperor Frederick on his half-brother Conrad, who possessed territories on both sides of the Rhine. These lands, which stretched into modern Baden continued in Conrad’s line until it died out in 1214, and passed to the Wittelsbach dynasty of [[Bavaria]].
Eager to increase their holdings, the Wittelsbachs battled and enlarged their lands along the [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] border, making the Upper Palatinate. In the 15th and 16th centuries the capitol of the Palatinate was at Heidelberg, and served as the center of the [[Germany|German]] Renaissance and Reformation.
War lead to destruction and a change of hands for the Palatinate, being transferred from Wittelsbach control at the Peace of Westphalia in 1648. This served only as the beginning of a destructive time for the Rhineland, continuing through to modern time.
In 1720, the capitol was transferred to Mannheim, where it remains. Districts of the Palatinate have been added and subtracted over the centuries to produce the Rheinland-Pfalz we know today.
Today the Rhineland is a large industrial center, supplying the steel needs for much of Europe.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Prussia
1187
46788
2007-08-27T09:10:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Remove link to List of Kings
{{start infobox|name=Königreich Preußen<br>Kingdom of Prussia}}
{{image infobox|file=Prussianflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=???}} -->
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[German]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Berlin|other= }}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Wilhelmina I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=???}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area=...}} -->
{{population infobox|population=4,233,108|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Holy Roman Empire|date=1701}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Neuegroschen = 240 Pfennige }}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Prussia as a kingdom was born out of the state of Brandenburg, ruled by an Elector. Its monarch eventually rose to the rank of Emperor of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] but this was ended as of the [[Second Great War]]. Among other things, the victorious Allied Powers insisted that Prussia repeal the so-called Salic Law so that women could inheirit the throne.
*[[Friedrich I]] reigned 1701-1713<br>
*[[Friedrich Wilhelm I]] reigned 1713-1740<br>
*[[Friedrich II]] reigned 1740-1786<br>
*[[Friedrich Wilhelm II]] reigned 1786–1797<br>
*[[Friedrich Wilhelm III]] reigned 1797–1840<br>
*[[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]] reigned 1840-1861<br>
*[[King Wilhelm I]] reigned 1861-1888<br>
*[[King Friedrich III]] reigned 1888<br>
*[[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] reigned 1888-1940<br>
*[[Wilhelm III]] reigned 1941-1949<br>
*[[Wilhelm IV]] reigned 1949-1974<br>
*[[Friedrich IV]] reigned 1974-1988<br>
*[[Wilhelmina I]] reigned 1988-present<br>
The son of Queen Wilhelmina is expected to become '''Friedrich V'''.
== History ==
Prussians are first mentioned in the historical record by Adalbert of Prague in 997 in his description of the crusade to christianize them. The Prussian people originally lived along the Baltic coast, but because of their near constant rebellion against the [[Teutonic Order]] they were brutally subdued and were finally made to settle in the area covered by modern-day [[Skuodia]] and [[Latvia]] although as time passed many Prussians moved westward along the Baltic coast under pressure from the Livonians, Latvians and Skuodians. The name "Prussia" is descended from a Baltic people called the Borussi or Prussi, related to Lithuanians or Livonians.
Historically, Prussia consists of two components: East Prussia was originally established as a duchy ("Ducal Prussia"), which was a dependency of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. In 1618 the Duchy was inherited by the Elector John Sigismund of Brandenburg, who with approval of Venedic crown was at the same time ruler of Prussia and Brandenburg, a [[Germany|German]] state centered on Berlin and ruled since the 15th century by the Hohenzollern dynasty. For Hohenzollern, the newly acquired state was very important, since it spread outside the reach of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. This state, known as '''Brandenburg-Prussia''', although divided into two parts separated by Venedic territory, was steadily drawn out of the orbit of the declining RTC. Under Friedrich Wilhelm, known as "the Great Elector," Prussia steadily acquired territories, including Magdeburg and enclaves west of the Rhine. In 1660, the Duchy was dissolved and the RTC's sovereignty over it came to an end.
West Prussia began in 1454, and as a result of the Thirteen Years War it became part of [[Veneda]] under the name '''Royal Prussia''', which it remained until 1772, when it was incorporated into Prussia in the '''First Partition of the RTC'''. At this time German cultural nationalism was on an upswing and most German-speaking Prussians developped a fealty to the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. The Prussians often touted what were seen as purely Prussian virtues: sacrifice, strong laws and enforcement of them, and a 'perfect' organization.
Prussia grew almost constantly from 1767 until the end of the [[First Great War]], dominating the Northern Empire politically and economically, with a very large population. In 1767 Prussia acquired Silesia and Lusatia on extent of [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]].
The one and only stall in Prussia's rise before [[First Great War]] was the [[Congress of Vienna]] in 1815, where Napoleon's dictated the loss of Lusatia and Silesia to the Bohemian Kingdom, and of Premaria (Premarz) and some other holdings to the Republic of the Two Crowns. This built up a long lasting distrust between Bohemia,the RTC and Prussia.
Especially during the 1920s and 1930s Prussia grew steadily, and became the nucleus of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], incorporating one German statelet after another. Prussian expansion, especially the annexation of [[Danzig]] and the invasion of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] would ultimately cause the [[Second Great War]].
In 1949, Prussia-dominated [[Germany]] was ultimately defeated. The [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] became an extremely loose confederation of more-than-semi-independent states. Both East Prussia and former Royal Prussia were incorporated into the Republic (as parts of [[Veneda]]); Danzig once more became a Free City; and the rest of Prussia was subdivided into four states: [[Westphalia]], [[Hannover]], [[Preimern]], and Prussia proper. For the next six years, these states would remain occupied and governed by the Allies, after that they were allowed to exist on their own. Although Prussia is still the largest state within the [[Germany|HRE]], the international community still watches Prussia carefully to avoid it from gaining supremacy over the other German states again.
== Administration ==
The Allied Powers in effect dictated a new form of government onto Prussia at the end of the [[Second Great War]] and during their occupation of same until 1955. The provisions were relatively straightforward and were designed to keep this nation from ever again becoming a military power capable of threatening the stability of Europe.
* The relationship between the Monarch and the military was severed. The Monarch (who may now be the ''daughter'' of the previous Monarch) is no longer Commander-in-Chief but rather ''"Supreme symbol of the culture and nation of Prussia."'' Becoming part of any military or governmental department is grounds to be barred from the succession without any possibility of appeal. The Monarch opens each annual session of the Reichstag and retains the power of pardon.
* Prussia "...abandons forever the use of war as a method of resolving international disputes." Prussian governments have generally interpreted this to mean a defensive force is allowed, along the lines of [[New Francy]]'s Milice.
* Prussia outlawed the use or construction or possession of atomic weapons by its citizens or within its territory.
* Supreme legislative authority was vested in the single-chamber Reichstag, whose members were to serve for three-year terms. They would be selected in a general election in which any group receiving more than 5% of the vote would receive purportional representation among the 325 members of the Reichstag.
* The Reichstag elects a Chancellor from among themselves who serves as a prime minister to the nation, choosing a cabinet from the Reichstag. Chancellors may serve up to ten years but no longer and must resign if they receive a vote of "No Confidence." But Chancellors also have the right to call a plebescite on any bill that receives more than 1/3 the vote of the Reichstag.
* Active members of the military are not allowed to vote.
* Increasing taxes requires a 2/3 supermajority of the Reichstag.
* No current holder of a noble title may vote or hold office or serve in the military.
In practice this has meant a government continually in debt, divided between various political parties in a variety of unstable coalitions, with the old ruling class impeded if not cut off entirely from direct influence over politics or the military. Such was the intention.
On the other hand, the nobility retained both titles and property. And technically the ''Schlossplatz'', while repaired and rennovated at public expense and serving as the seat of government, remains the personal property of the Monarch. Nor are members of the nobility in any way barred from political leadership or activity, only holding office. In the same respect, the Monarch retains a certain amount of political power simply by way of prestige.
Political parties within Prussia today include:
* Christian Democratic Union (''Christlich Demokratische Union'') CDU, which can be viewed as "left of center"
* Liberal German Worker's Party (''Freiheitliche Deutsche Arbeiterpartei'') FDA, which is generally somewhat "right of center"
* All-German Bloc (''Gesamtdeutscher Block'') GB, which is the most centrist party
* League of Germans (''Bund der Deutschen'') BdD, which is for all practical purposes a "Crown Royalist" faction
* Socialist Empire Party (''Sozialistische Reichspartei'') which is the most left wing of the major parties yet chaffes under the restrictions mandated by the victors of [[Second Great War|GW2]]
* Left Party (''Linkspartei'') which tends to be somewhere in between the Socialist Empire and CDU
* German Center Party (''Zentrum'') which is the most right-wing major political party, deeply suspicious of the current constitution
* German Peace Union (''Deutsche Friedens-Union'') DFU, which arose from the [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snor Movement]] and wants radical reform in several directions, including abolishing the monarchy altogether
For much of the late 1980s and 1990s, the Chancellorship of Prussia was traded back and forth first between the FDA's Wilhelm Klimpt versus the CDU's Georg Grunwald, then the former's wife Hildegarde versus the latter's son Georg Grunwald II.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Prussia|*]]
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Preimern
1189
54907
2008-10-04T21:56:42Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Hertogdom Preymeren<br>Herzogtum Preimern<br>Duczat Przemarzu Ośidziętału<br>Duchy of Premaria}}
{{image infobox|file=Preymeren flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Stettyn (Sztetyn in Wenedyk, Stettin in German)|other=Swinemünde, Colberg, Köslin, Stargard, [[Stolp]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=...}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1948|reason=...}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]], [[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
Electorate, part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]].
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
=== Map ===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/preymeren.png
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Oldenborg
1190
54713
2008-09-28T22:51:23Z
Zahir
35
added flag
{{start infobox|name=Herzogtum Oldenburg (German)<br>Hertugdømmet Oldenborg (Riksmål)<br>Hertogdom Ollenborg (Low Saxon)<br>Duchy of Oldenburg (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=Oldenburg flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=German, [[Riksmål]]|others=Low Saxon, East Frisian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Oldenburg|other=Friedrichshaven}}
<!-- {{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}} -->
{{population infobox|population=ca. 1 million|adjective=inhabitants}}
<!-- {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} -->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Scandinavian Realm|Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]], [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Deutscher Bund]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Introduction ==
<b>The Duchy of Oldenburg</b> is known mostly as the homeland of the robust Oldenburg workhorses, and the dynasty that has been on the Scandinavian throne for hundreds of years. It is not only a state in the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], but also a fief of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]].
==Administration==
== History ==
Oldenburg was once a small county. The successor of Count Dietrich
the Fortunate (d. 1440), was his son Christian, who in 1448 was
chosen king of Denmark as Christian I. In 1450 he became king of
Norway and in 1457 king of Sweden. This last royal crown Christian I
lost again in 1471. In 1460 he inherited the duchy of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] and the county of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]].
In 1454 Christian I handed over Oldenburg to his brother Gerhard the
Valiant (1430-1499) a turbulent Count, who was constantly at war with
the bishop of Bremen and other neighbors. In 1483 Gerhard was
compelled to abdicate in favor of his sons.
Lutheranism was introduced into the county by Count Anton I
(1505-1573), who also suppressed the monasteries; however, he remained
loyal to Emperor Charles V, and was able thus to increase his
territories, obtaining Delmenhorst in 1547. His son, Anton II
(1550-1619), inherited in 1575 the Lordship of Jever.(*)
Count Anton Gunther (1583-1667), who succeeded in 1603, is considered
the wisest count ever to have ruled Oldenburg. In 1624 he added
Kniphausen and Varel (an enclave within Jever) to his lands. He also
obtained from the emperor the right to levy tolls on vessels passing
along the Weser, a lucrative grant which soon formed a material
addition to his resources.
When Count Anton Gunther died in 1667, Oldenburg, Delmenhorst, Jever,
and Kniphausen and Varel were inherited by virtue of a compact made in
1649 by Frederick III, King of Denmark, and Christian Albert, Duke of
Schleswig-Holstein-Gottorp. Some difficulties, however, arose from
this joint ownership, but eventually these were satisfactorily
settled, and from 1702 the counties were ruled by the kings of
Denmark-Norway only.
In 1777, Oldenburg, Delmenhorst, Jever, and Kniphausen and Varel were
officially united and raised by the Emperor to the rank of duchy as
the Duchy of Oldenburg. In 1786, the world's first savings bank was
established in the city of Oldenburg. In 1803 Oldenburg agreed to the
abolition of the Weser Levy Toll. The Duchy was compensated by
territorial acquisitions: the districts of Vechta and Cloppenburg
(which was Catholic and belonged to the Princebishopric of Münster),
and Wildeshausen (which was since 1719 part of Hannover). In 1853, the
Imperial government wished to have a naval port city by the North Sea.
Duke Frederik VII (Monarch of the Scandinavian Realm) offered to build
one in the Jade Busen, and in 1869 it was innaugurated and christened
Friedrichshaven.
Being a part of both the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]
has not been easy for Oldenburg during the two Great Wars. It gets
caught in between the ambitions of the German Emperor and neutrality
of the Scandinavian Realm. In 1947, when Germany invaded Rygen (a part
of the Scandinavian Realm) Oldenburg, together with the rest of the
Scandinavian Realm, opposed Germany. In the Battle of
Friederichshaven, Germany lost her entire North Sea fleet to Oldenburg
and Scandinavia.
Despite the potential difficulties with being part of the Holy roman
Empire and the Scandinavian Realm at the same time, Oldenburg
continues to maintain close connections with both.
----
'''Note:'''
<small>(*) Lady Maria's father, Chief Edo Wiemken of Jever, was married to Hedwig of Oldenburg, sister of the count of Oldenburg. When Chief Edo died in 1511, his son, Junker Christoph, inherited the Chiefdom of Jever. Chief Junker Christoph then had to face the aggressive Count Enno II of Friesland, who tried to incorporate Jeverland into his domain. In 1517 Count Enno occuppied Jeverland, killed Chief Junker Christoph, leaving his three sisters, Dorothea, Anna, and Maria, as joint hieresses of Jever. However, count Eno imprisoned the three sisters in
the castle where Dorothea died shortly after. In 1531 Oldenburg sided with the two sisters and secured the land for
them. In 1536 Anna died, and Maria became the sole ruler of Jeverland. She also became the beloved Fräulein Maria von Jever, who consolidated the territory with support from the Emperor and Oldenburg. She developed the Frisian village and surrounding lands into a modern territorial state. She never married and after her death the territory was inherited by her mother's family; the counts of Oldenburg.</small>
== Geography ==
Oldenburg is bounded on the North by the North Sea, in the Northwest by the [[Batavian Kingdom]], and on all other sides by Hannover, with the exception of a small strip on the east, where it is conterminous with the territory of the Free City of Bremen. It forms part of the north-western [[Germany|German]] plain lying between the Weser and the Ems, and, except on the south, where the Dammergebirge attain a height of 478 ft., it is almost entirely flat, with a slight inclination towards the sea. The inland Geest consists of sandy plains intermixed with extensive heaths and moors, and the coastlands consists of marsh and swamps. The latter, which compose about one-fifth of the duchy, are protected against the inroads of the sea by dikes as in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. The Jade Busen, a deep gulf affording good accommodation for shipping, is also found in the north.
== Economy ==
Oldenburg's economy has an agricultural base. About 30% of the area of
the duchy is under cultivation and 17% under pasture and meadows,
while the rest consists mainly of marsh, moor and heath. Forests
occupy a very small proportion of the whole, but there are some fine
old oaks. The Geest and the marshlands produce all of Oldenburg's
crops. Large tracts of moorland, however, are useful only as producing
peat for fuel, or as affording pasture to the flocks of small
coarse-woolled Oldenburg sheep. The rich soil of the marsh lands
produces good crops of wheat, oats, rye, hemp and rape, but is
especially adapted for grazing. The cattle and horses raised on it are
highly esteemed throughout Germany, and the former are exported in
large numbers. Bee-keeping is much in vogue on the moors. The
livestock of Oldenburg forms a great part of its wealth, and the ratio
of cattle, sheep and horses to the population is one of the highest in
the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. There are few large estates, and the ground is mostly in the hands of small farmers, who enjoy the right of fishing and shooting on their holdings. Game is scarce, but fishing is fairly productive. Trade is of relatively importance, chiefly owing to the
proximity of Bremen.
<!-- ==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) -->
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
Supranational Organizations
1191
56508
2009-01-27T06:25:57Z
Benkarnell
190
== Realms and Commonwealths ==
* [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]]
* [[Commonwealth of Nations]]
* [[Scandinavian Realm|Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]]
== Free markets and trading unions ==
* [[Andean Pact]]
* [[Chinese League]]
* [[CMAEC]]
* [[Lusoamerican Union]]
== Military pacts ==
* [[Riga Pact]]
== Cultural Organizations ==
* [[Aragonese League]]
* [[CELCAGOM]] (defunct)
* [[Silk Road League]]
* [[South Asian Nations]]
== Other organizations ==
*[[Arab Community]]
* <b>[[ATOE]]</b> Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space
* [[Austronesian League]]
* [[Baltic League]]
* [[CICEP]]
* [[Community of Dalmatophone States]]
* [[East_Asian_Federation]] or TAR
* [[Hanseatic League]]
* [[League of Nations]]
** [[Commission on Very Small States]]
* [[League of Noble Emigrees]]
* [[Organisation of American States]]
* [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]]
* [[Teutonic Order]]
* [[League of Ice]]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations|*]]
Andean Pact
1192
12314
2005-04-04T03:09:09Z
Chlewey
14
added map and reloading flag
{{start infobox|name=Andean Pact}}
{{image infobox|file=pan.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Andean Pact}}
{{image infobox|file=Andean.jpg|caption=Map of Andean Pact nations}}
{{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=
*[[Araucania and Patagonia]]
*[[Charcas]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Tawantinsuyu]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Consists of [[Araucania and Patagonia]], [[Charcas]], [[Chile]], [[Peru]] and [[Tawantinsuyu]].
See: http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/pan.html
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Aragonese League
1193
12315
2005-04-05T01:19:58Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Lig Aragonès<br>Aragonese League}}
{{image infobox|file=lar.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Aragonese League}}
{{image infobox|file=Aragonese.jpg|caption=Map of the Aragonese League}}
{{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=
*[[Andorra]]
*[[Aragon]]
*[[Riu de L'Argent]]
*[[Tunisia]]
*[[Two Sicilies]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Consists of [[Andorra]], [[Aragon]], [[Riu de L'Argent]], [[Tunisia]], and the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]].
See: http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/lar.html
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Mecklenburg
1194
55331
2008-10-30T02:33:57Z
Geofturner
195
{{start infobox|name=Meckelborg (Low Saxon)<br>Mecklenburg (German)}}
{{image infobox|file=Mecklenburg flag.gif|caption=Mecklenburg Flag}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=15,167km²}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Strelitz|largest=Rostock|other=Schwerin}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1348|reason=}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Low German, German |others=[[Wenedyk]], [[Polabian]], [[Daitsch]]}}
{{population infobox|population=4|adjective=million}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Minister|name=Erwin Sellering}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Mecklenburg''' (''Meckelborg'' in Low Saxon) has been a Duchy since 1348. It was originally known as Mecklenburg-Güstrow, which was later divided into [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] and [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], ruled by relations of the royal house of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Just prior to the [[Second Great War]] the house of Mecklenburg-Schwerin was assassinated by [[Adolf Hessler]], and the two duchies were united under the household of Mecklenburg-Strelitz and became known as Mecklenburg.
During the Second Great War Mecklenburg was a hotbed of resistance activity against the Prussian dominated [[Holy Roman Empire]], and was known to have funneled a great number of refugees into [[Rygen]]
Currently, Mecklenburg is a constituent of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. It was also a founding member of the [[Baltic League]] (in 1653), and has been a member ever since.
==History==
The traditional symbol of Mecklenburg, the grinning steer's head (stierkopf in German), with an attached hide, and a crown above, may have originated from this period. It represents what early peoples would have worn, i.e. a steers's head as a hat, with the hide hanging down the back to protect the neck from the sun, and overall as a way to instill fear in the enemy.
From the 7th through the 12th centuries, the area of Mecklenburg was taken over by Western Slavic peoples, most notably the Obotrites and other tribes that Frankish sources referred to as "Wends". The 11th century founder of the Mecklenburgian dynasty of Dukes and later Grand Dukes, which lasted until 1918, was Nyklot of the Obotrites.
Since the 12th century, the territory has remained stable and relatively independent of its neighbours; one of the few German territories for which this is true. During the reformation the Duke in Schwerin would convert to Protestantism and so would follow the Duchy of Mecklenburg.
==Geography==
Mecklenburg is known for its mostly flat countryside. Much of the terrain forms a morass, with ponds, marshes and fields as common features, with small forests interspersed. The terrain changes as one moves north towards the Baltic Sea.
Under the peat of Mecklenburg are sometimes found deposits of ancient lava flows. Traditionally, at least in the countryside, the stone from these flows is cut and used in the construction of homes, often in joint use with cement, brick and wood, forming a unique look to the exterior of country houses.
Mecklenburg has productive farming, but the land is most suitable for grazing purposes. Nonetheless Mecklenburg is a relatively poor region of Germany with a rate of unemployment from 13–20%; traditionally Mecklenburg has been one of the poorer German areas. The area has seen an increase in tourism, particularly with regard to the beaches at the Baltic Sea, Isle of Rügen, the Mecklenburg Lakeland (Mecklenburgische Seenplatte), the Mecklenburg Switzerland (Mecklenburgische Schweiz) with its pristine nature, and the old Hanseatic towns well known for the famous Brick Gothic churches.
==Map==
[[Image:Meckelborg.PNG]]
==See Also==
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Luxemburg
1195
61424
2009-08-14T04:43:03Z
Seth
48
/* Nineteenth and twentieth centuries */
{{start infobox|name=Groussherzogtum Lëtzebuerg<br>Großherzogtum Luxemburg<br>Grand Duchy of Luxemburg}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Lëtzebuerg|english=Luxemburg}}
{{image infobox|file=Luxembourg.gif|caption=National flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Stad Lëtzebuerg}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[European Federation Currency|Convention Thaler]] = 20 Kreuzer = 240 Pfennige}}
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| National|| [[Luxemburgish|Lëtzebuergesch]]
|-
| Official Reich languages|| Standard German, Latin
|-
| Other|| Walon, Lorrain, [[Jovian]]
|-
{{generic infobox|title=Population|value=736,000 Luxemburgers}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]]|name=H.G.D.H. [[Haedrana]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow}}
{{generic infobox|title=[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]|value=LU}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]], Deutscher Bund}}
{{close infobox}}
= GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBURG =
[[Image:Lux HRE.PNG|thumb|Map of Luxemburg and surrounding territories]]
Luxemburg is a member of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and the Deutscher Bund. The national language, Lëtzebuergesch or Luxemburgish, is a branch of central High German, also known as Franconian. In general, Luxemburg is oriented more toward its Western neighbors than its fellow German states. More so than other members of the Empire, it frequently behaves as if it were a small, independent country rather than a part of Germany.
==Economy==
Today, Luxemburg is renowned for its banks and financial stability. Very little industry remains in the country, and most farmers are heavily subsidized by the government. The only export of note is wine from vineyards.
[DH]
Luxemburg also shares CERN, a [[Particle Physics|particle physics]] supercollider with France and the rest of the ''Conseil Européenne de la Recherche Nucléaire'' near the border between France and Jervaine. The supercollider actually straddles the borders of the three nations.
==Geography==
The northern and western parts of the country form part of the Ardennen, a rugged, heavily wooded plateau. The area is sparsely populated, but throughout the history of Europe has been highly strategic, sought by many of the continent's great powers. Today, castles and fortresses dot the landscape, a few still occupied by the Lëtzebuerger Arméi. Most of the country's 150,000 French speakers live in the western Ardennes, mostly in small villages and rural settlements. The southeastern part of the grand duchy is a fertile wine-producing region called the Gutland (Goodland). The area is more densely populated and is home to the capital, Stad Lëtzebuerg.
Luxemburg's main river is the Moselle (290 m3/s, as the Louisianans measure it). The Luxemburgers call it the Musel normally, but when they're being poetic or sentimental they use the much more lyrical-sounding Jovian name, Moseola. (Luxemburgers usually find themselves resorting to Jovian whenever they want to talk about pretty things, their own language being so ill-equipped to handle them.)
===Borders===
North, West: [[France]]<br>
South: France, Moselle (France/[[Jervaine]])<br>
East: [[Rhineland-Palatinate]]
==History==
Please see [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg]] for more details.
===Early history===
See also: [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny7.html The Luxemburgian Kings of Bohemia]
:'''963:''' Siegfried I, a minor Ardennes nobleman, acquires a highly defensible fief in the HRE called Lucilinburhuc. His descendents become the House of Luxemburg. (just like *here*)
:'''1309-1312:''' Heirich VII of Luxemburg and his son Jang (John) the Blind secure the respective posts of [[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]] and [[Bohemia]]n King. Luxemburg itself is thenceforth ruled as an appenage by a junior branch of the family.
:'''1346-1378:''' Karel of Luxemburg is one of the strongest Bohemian kings and Holy Roman Emperors in history, acquiring Lusatia, Silesia, Upper Pfalz, and Brandenburg and diplomatically outmaneuvering his Habsburg and Venedic rivals. As a sign of his prestige, Luxemburg itself is elevated to a duchy under his half-brother, Duke Wenzel I. After Karel's reign, Bohemia again becomes relatively decentralized, close to civil war.
:'''1414-1418:''' Sigismund of Luxemburg, King of [[Hungary]] and the Romans (and soon to be King of Bohemia), summons the Council of Konstanz. The Council accepts the writings of [[Hus|Jan Hus]], paving the way for a more moderate Reformation and a more conciliatory attitude toward the Eastern Christians. Notwithstanding these momentous reforms, that Council is perhaps best remembered for Sigismund's immortal rebuke of a bishop correcting his grammar: "''Ego sum rex Romanus et super grammaticam''".
:'''1429:''' Sigismund grants control of Luxemburg to his neice Elisabeth von Görlitz.
:'''1437:''' After the death of Sigismund, the male line of the Luxemburg family is extinct. The election of Albrecht II von Habsburg to the imperial throne signals the rise of the Habsburgs as the HRE's strongest family.
:'''1441:''' Elisabeth sells the inheritance of Luxemburg to Philippe le Bon of Burgundy. An impatient man, he invades and takes over the duchy two years later, cementing Burgundian control over the entire Netherlands region.
:'''1477:''' Mary of Burgundy marries Maximilian von Habsburg, Archduke of Austria. Luxemburg and its neighbors pass to the Habsburgs.
:'''1556:''' Luxemburg passes to [[Monarchs of Aragon|Felip II]] of the [[Aragon]]ese branch of the Habsburgs.
:'''Early XVIJth century:''' the northern Habsburg provinces revolt to form the nation of [[Batavia]].
:'''1704:''' After the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]], the Aragonese Netherlands are ceded to [[Austro-Dalmatia]].
Located inland and off major trade routes, Luxemburg was only a minor part of the Habsburgian Netherlands, and the Habsburgs considered selling it several times. Its main use was as a bulwark against the ever-increasing power of [[France]]. The Fortress was continually improved and strengthened, becoming one of the strongest in Europe.
===French Revolution===
France occupied and annexed Luxemburg in 1795 along with the rest of the Austrian Netherlands. [[Napoleon]] was fighting in Italy at the time. In 1804, Napoleon decided to use Luxemburg as a springboard for gaining control of Germany. He declared that Luxembourg would be restored, this time as a grand duchy, with himself as Grand Duke. When Holy Roman Emperor Francis II of Austria abdicated his imperial title in 1806, Napoleon forced the German Diet to elect him as King of the Romans. At the same time that he crowned himself Emperor of France, the Pope also crowned him Emperor of the Romans.
For Napoleon, this move was more than logical. His coronation made his dream a reality: the resurrection of the Roman Empire, with himself at its head. En passant it also allowed him to keep an eye on [[Prussia]], which also controlled territory within the Empire.
:(JvS)
Napoleon's rule, in general, greatly improved the economic and social well-being of the little country. He instituted a new law code. He moved the Imperial capital of Germany to Luxemburg and had the splendid Groussherzogleche Plädse (Grand Ducal Palace) built to his specifications outside the city, modeled on the ruins of palaces on the Palatine Hill in Rome.
===Nineteenth and twentieth centuries===
[[Image:Luxembourg civil.gif|thumb|The flag of the Luxemburger Republic of 1848, later revived as the civil ensign of the Grand Duchy.]]
After Napoleon's death in 1821, [[Napoleon II]] allowed the empire to disintegrate. The German princes restored Francis II of Austria to the Imperial throne. In 1830 Napoleon II was overthrown in a revolution and fled to [[Andorra]]. Luxemburg, however, remained in dispute. During the Napoleonic period it had been de jure a grand duchy and a part of the Holy Roman Empire, in personal union with France via the Napoleons. However, it was de facto administered as part of France.
After 1830, France under King Louis-Philippe continued to administer it as it had during the Napoleonic period, although Louis never actually claimed the title of Grand Duke. Officially, Luxemburg remained a grand duchy with a [[kenothronism|vacant throne]]. Many people, especially the Lëtzebuergesch speakers in the state's eastern half, resented French rule and unsuccessfully pursued independence, most notably in 1848 with the establishment of the short-lived Luxemburger Republic.
In 1848, [[Napoleon III]] came to power as Emperor of France. He gave Luxemburg the same status as it had under Napoleon I. He restored some measure of autonomy, but much of the administration continued to come from Paris. There was talk of outright annexation. Anti-French feeling continued to grow.
Expansionist [[Prussia]] encouraged nationalism among the Lëtzebuergers. During the [[Franco-Prussian War]] Prussia helped sponsor another popular revolt. Rebels seized control of the imposing fortress in Luxemburg City and were reinforced by Prussian troops. As part of the 1871 Treaty of Frankfurt, all of Luxemburg, including the Francophone western region, was guaranteed independence and neutrality. Six months later, Luxemburg voted to rejoin the Holy Roman Empire.
King [[Guillaume III]] of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] was made Grand Duke of Luxemburg to placate him for the loss of lands in Nassau, and to ensure that neither France nor Prussia would be able to dominate the country. In 1890 the king died, leaving only his daughter Guillaumine. Luxemburg passed to a related dynasty, the House of Nassau-Weilburg, to fulfill the Salic Law of male-only succession. The unexpected extinction of the dynasty, combined with Luxemburg's decision to join the Empire, gave Prussia the opportunity to exert more and more influence over it.
Luxemburgers began to resent Prussia's increasingly overbearing policies. The grand duchy welcomed its increased autonomy following the [[Second Great War]]. During the 55-year reign of Grand Duchess [[Tréis]], its policies began to look outward beyond Germany. Luxemburg was instrumental in convincing the Deutscher Bund, central and southern Germany's economic bloc, to attend the first [[European Federation]] meeting in 1981. Thus it led the way toward a united currency system in Western Europe. In 2005, Tréis died and was succeeded by her oldest daughter [[Haedrana]].
The Grand Duchy hosted the [[Small States Games of Europe]] in June of 2008, and carried a total of 5 golds (Archery, football, 100-meter dash, racing, and swimming) and 3 silvers (Archery, tug-of-war, and the half-marathon run). The nearest competitor was Xliponia, with 3 golds (tug-of-war, half-marathon, and the distance jump) and 4 silvers (100-meter dash, swimming, racing, and football).
==Military==
Luxemburg City is home to what has long been considered the strongest fortress in continental Europe. This combined with its strategic location has earned it the nickname "the [[Gibraltar]] of the North." Under the 1871 Treaty of Frankfurt, Luxemburg was officially declared neutral and did not fortify the city. Prussia, however, semi-illegally maintained a garisson in the fortress by taking advantage of a loophole in the treaty.
After the [[First Great War]], the Allies acknowledged Luxemburg City as a de facto Prussian military outpost. The [[Second Great War]] essentially rendered the fortifications obsolete, but it remained important as a strategically located base.
After the war, Prussia was expressly forbidden to occupy Luxemburg. The [[Allied Powers]] encouraged Luxemburg to fortify the city to forestall any potential future Prussian designs on the grand duchy. With Allied aid, Luxemburg became the smallest postwar German state to have a full-fledged (albeit diminutive) standing army, the Lëtzebuerger Arméi.
After GW2 Luxemburg also created a small air force, the Groussherzogesch Loftwaff. It adopted for its insignia a [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/lu-mil.html roundel] rather than a typical German cross.
==Languages==
[[Image:Letzebuergesch.PNG|right|thumb|Language map of Luxemburg]]
===[[Luxemburgish]]===
The national language, Lëtzebuergesch or Luxemburgish, is a branch of central High German, also known as Middle Franconian. It is similar to Luxembourgish *here*, except that much of the French influence is replaced with influence from [[Jovian]]. It differs from many other German dialects in that it has been standardized for use in literature and administration.
===French dialects===
Luxemburg is divided along a roughly north-south line between Lëtzebuergesch speakers in the east and French speakers in the west. Walon is the French dialect in the northwest, while Lorain predominates in the southwest. The Francophone parts are more sparsely populated, and many French speakers have left for France or America since 1821, so Lëtzebuergesch is spoken by a large majority.
Note that although Luxemburgish is designated the ''national'' language, it does not have sole status as the ''official'' language: both Walon and Lorain are often used for official purposes such as civil courts and contracts.
Since the Francophone region is the more sparsely populated, it comprises only around 20% of the country's people. Walon and Lorain can be used for official purposes in the grand duchy, but few speakers are monolingual.
===Other languages===
Standard German is spoken mainly by immigrants from elsewhere in the Reich, nearly all of whom live in the capital. A few others live in the town of Arel and the southern border cities of Déifferdeng and Esch-Uelzecht. As in the rest of Germany, the standard language is largely urban and used for commerce and business.
Déifferdeng and Esch-Uelzecht are highly multilingual, home to many native Jovian speakers as well as speakers of Luxemburgish and German. Luxemburgers as a whole are among Europe's most multilingual citizens.
==Conclusion==
The westernmost of the German states in attitude as well as geography, Luxemburg straddles the divide between Germanic and Romance, beer and wine, Empire and independence, feudal past and modernizing present. As it continues to prove to the world that it is a different sort of place, change is the only thing certain in the future of this petit grand duchy.
([[User:Benkarnell|BK]])
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Luxemburg]]
Castilian Commonwealth of Nations
1196
12318
2005-08-03T16:09:27Z
Boreanesia
8
{{start infobox|name=Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones<br>Castilian Commonwealth of Nations}}
{{image infobox|file=Mcn.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Castilian Commonwealth}}
{{image infobox|file=MCN.jpg|caption=Map of Castilian Commonwealth}}
{{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=
*[[Alta California]]
*[[Castilian Spain]]
*[[Central American Community|Central America]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Bornei-Filipinas]]
*[[Malucos]]
*[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Castilian Territories]]
*[[Venezola]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] ''(Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones - MCN)'' was formed during the separation and dictatorship in [[Castilian Spain|Mother Castile]], trying to bring the former Castilian colonies to the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon|Kingdom]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. Later, with the reunification of Castile, [[Castilian Spain]] joined as one more member state. Some of the goals of the community are free trade and free movement of people, as well as cultural exchange.
The members of the MCN are:
*[[Alta California]]
*[[Castilian Spain]]
*[[Central American Community|Central America]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Bornei-Filipinas]]
*[[Malucos]]
*[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Castilian Territories]]
*[[Venezola|Venezôla]]
Pending members are:
*[[Charcas]]
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]]
*[[Tejas]]
==History==
A great deal of the 20th century there where two Castiles: The [[Castilian State]], AKA [[Castilian Spain]], which became a republic after deposing king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] in early 20th century to default in a phalangist dictatorship under [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] after a bloody civil war in the 1930's, and the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]] compromising most of the overseas territories of the former kingdom, recognizing king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] and his successor queen [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]].
The kingdom, set the temporary capital at [[Cadiz La Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. This gave an increasing importance to the Americas and the American neighbors of [[Castile and Leon]], including several former colonies, and an integration project begun.
The process was not easy. Despite most of the people in [[Peru]], [[Chile]], [[Venezola|Venezôla]] or [[Tejas]] kept feeling that Castile was the Mother Fatherland (Madre Patria), there where a lot of bad feelings not completely healed from the independence movements in early 18th century. Territorial claims from [[Mejico]], [[Venezola|Venezôla]] and [[Peru]] also played against.
In [[Timeline#1946|1946]], a first cultural organization was founded: the [[Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science]] (OCCC) under the protection of Queen [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]]. [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Central American Community|Central America]] joined as separate members and the other founding members where [[Venezola|Venezôla]], [[Cuba]] and [[Chile]]. Soon, [[Peru]], [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]] joined as well.
By [[Timeline#1951|1951]] the OCCC changed into the "Mancomunidad Castellanoamericana" ([[Castilian-American Commonwealth]] - MC), and the goals included also a common market and further integration, easing migration barriers between member states, and pursuing pacific conflict resolution. The [[Canary Islands]] and [[Tejas]] joined the MC in 1952 and [[Florida-Caribbea]] asked for integration too.
The Cuban revolution in [[Timeline#1953|1953]], followed by the annexation to [[Florida-Caribbea]] stopped the process and lessened the relationships between [[Florida-Caribbea]] and the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. [[Florida-Caribbea]] decided to found their own organization. [[Tejas]] soon left the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] as the war between [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] heated up again. In [[Timeline#1961|1961]], [[Florida-Caribbea]] and [[Tejas]] formed the [[Gulf Alliance]] (AGM), with similar goals to the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]], and they begun an intensive diplomatic campaign to get more [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] nations into their side.
In [[Timeline#1954|1954]] [[Bornei-Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]] joined the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. However, their cultural affiliation with other [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] countries had been on steady decline, and the retainment of [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] membership has been in heavy dispute ever since.
[[Venezola|Venezôla]] in [[Timeline#1964|1964]] and [[Mejico]] in [[Timeline#1969|1969]] retired from the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] joined the [[Gulf Alliance|AGM]] which became the [[CELCAGOM]] (Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico).
In 1967, after [[Roberto Tascon|Tascon]] died, the monarchy was restored in [[Castilian Spain|Iberian Castile]], and Maria Luisa's son [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] was crowned King, according to the testament of Tascon who wanted to prevent liberal [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]] to rule again in Iberia.
[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] wanted, however, a tighter integration between the two Castiles and the first attempt came through the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. Iberian Castile joined the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] as a new state member in 1969, and the union was renamed as "Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones" (MCN – Castilian Commonwealth of Nations).
[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] died in 1975 and his heir was his nephew [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]], grandson of [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]]. Seeing a unique opportunity to reunite the kingdom, [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen Maria Luisa]] resigned her crown to her grandson and [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] became king of the Two Castiles. [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] promoted common institutions and a democratic transition. He finally resigned most of the political powers in 1978, when the reunification of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon was complete.
==Composition and goals==
[[Image:MCN.jpg|thumb|Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones]]
The MCN current members are [[Alta California]], [[Bornei-Filipinas]], [[Castilian Spain]], [[Central American Community|Central America]], [[Chile]], the [[Malucos]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Peru]]. The [[Canary Islands]] resigned the standalone membership and is represented through the [[Castilian Territories]], a figure also including [[Western Sahara]], [[Guam]] and [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]].
Currently, any citizen of a MCN member state is citizen of the MCN and can move to any other MCN country without passport. Most goods are also allowed to cross boundaries without tariff and military vessels of [[Alta California|AC]], [[Chile]] and [[Peru]] can cross the [[Nicaragua Canal]] without fee. King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] is recognized as the head and chairman of the MCN.
Conflicts between MCN members should be resolved peacefully, but there have been no war situation yet. However the MCN is not a military pact. The MCN was neutral in the conflict between [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]], but not impartial (no MCN member was allowed to sell weapons to Tejas, for example). There is no monetary union either. [[Castile and Leon|The Kingdom]], [[Alta California]], [[Peru]] and [[Chile]] each have their own currency (all of them called "Peso": peso real, peso californiano, peso peruano, peso chileno), but they have fixed exchange rates.
Before the desintegration of the [[CELCAGOM]] Venezôla has expressed her will to rejoin the MCN, and the MCN is still opened to new members. [[Peru]] and [[Chile]] are also members of the [[Andean Pact]], and there are also talks to integrate the other [[Andean Pact|AP]] members into the MCN: [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], [[Paraguay]] and [[Araucania and Patagonia|Araucania]]. ([[Charcas]] and [[Tawantinsuyu]] are likely, [[Araucania and Patagonia|Araucania]] much less so.)
The [[Andean Pact]] is less ambitious than the MCN.
After the dissolution of the [[CELCAGOM]], [[Cuba]], [[Tejas]] and [[Porto Rico]] had expressed a desire to join the MCN again.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Lybæk
1197
33487
2006-03-10T08:37:07Z
Sikulu
44
{{start infobox|name=City and See of Lybæk}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Conventional short name:'''
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Lybæk
{{image infobox|file=Lubek flag.gif|caption=Flag of Lybæk}}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
We know that Count Adolf II of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] established the '''City and See of Lybæk''' in the 1100s. The City of Lybæk then becomes one of the founding members of the [[Hanseatic League]]. During the reformation, the See of Lybæk becomes the Principality of Lybæk. Meanwhile, Sweden conquers several Hanseatic towns, including the City of Lybæk, and forcing them out of the Hansa League. The Principality of Lybæk remains a part of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], which by then was part of the Dano-Norwegian monarchy.
After the Great Nordic War in 1721, [[Sweden]] surrenders the City of Lybæk to Denmark-Norway. The city remains a separate state within the Dano-Norwegian monarchy, and joins the [[Baltic League]].
In 1809, Sweden goes into union with Denmark-Norway to form the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], and the City of Lybæk becomes a member state.
[[Prussia]] tries to seize Holstein in 1849 but does not succeed. In 1864, Prussia tries again but only manages to seize the City and the Principality of Lybæk. After [[Second Great War|GW2]], Lybæk is returned to the SR - the Principality becoming a fully integrated part of Holstein, and the City as a separate city state of the SR.
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Lippe
1198
31809
2006-02-28T10:12:10Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Principality of Lippe}}
|-
|colspan=2 style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Conventional short name:'''
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Local:'''
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Lippe
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|'''English:'''
|width=60% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|Lippe
{{image infobox|file=Lippe flag.gif|caption=Flag of Lippe}}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The country of Lippe was first mentioned in 1123 in relation to noblemen from the area. Today’s principality covers roughly the same land area as the ancient duchy and kingdom. The increases in stature of Lippe came first in 1528, as it was granted ducal status, and then in 1789 it was named a principality of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Lippe was able to maintain its independence through the two Great Wars and the Napoleonic influence of Europe. Lippe remains an independent state, and is one of the smallest in the Holy Roman Empire.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
CELCAGOM
1199
55729
2008-11-29T21:14:40Z
Misterxeight
192
{{start infobox|name=Comunidad de Estados Libres del Caribe i el Golfo de Méjico<br>Comunity of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mejico}}
{{image infobox|file=cel.flag.png|caption=Flag of CELCAGOM}}
{{image infobox|file=CELCAGOM.jpg|caption=Map of CELCAGOM}}
{{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=
*[[Florida-Caribbea]]
*[[Mejico]]
*[[Tejas]]
*[[Venezola]]
}}
{{close infobox}}
The Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mejico was a loose economical organization that pretended to promote free trade, cultural exchange and pacific resolution of conflicts between member states. It was composed of the following countries:
* [[Florida-Caribbea]]
* [[Mejico]]
* [[Tejas]]
* [[Venezola]]
In the previous months, [[Tejas]] invaded [[Mejico]] during the conflict against [[Alta California]]. This brought end to the CELCAGOM. [[Mejico]] has currently invaded [[Tejas]] and it is in control of her administration.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Schleswig-Holstein
1200
58899
2009-04-12T01:29:04Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=Herzogtümer Schleswig und Holstein (German)<br>Hertugdømmerne Slesvik og Holsten ([[Riksmål]])<br>The Duchies of Sleswick and Holstein (English)
}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Schleswig-Holstein<br>Sleswik-Holsteen<br>Slesvik-Holsten|english=Sleswick-Holstein}}
{{image infobox|file=Schleswig-Holstein flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=German, [[Riksmål]]|others=Low Saxon, North Frisian, Foetish}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Kiel (administrative capital);<br>Schleswig (ducal capital)|other=Flensborg, Altona, Glückstadt}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=Margrethe II}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=ca. 7,000 sq.m.}}
{{population infobox|population=ca. 2.7|adjective=million}}
<!--{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} -->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]], [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Deutscher Bund]], [[Baltic League]]}}
{{image infobox|file=Schleswig-Holstein arms.jpg|caption=Arms of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{close infobox}}
'''Schleswig-Holstein''' , is a member state of the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], composed of the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein, of which the latter is also a part of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. It is bounded in the west by the North Sea, the north by the kingdom of Denmark (Jutland), the east by the Baltic Sea and Mecklenburg, and the south by the lower course of the Elbe (separating it from Hannover). It thus consists of the southern half of the Cimbric peninsula, and forms the connecting link between the Holy Roman Empire and Scandinavia. In addition to the mainland, which decreases in breadth from south to north, the state includes several islands, the most important being Alsen and Fehmarn in the Baltic, and the North Frisian chain in the North Sea. The total area of the state is about 7000 square miles, which is divided almost equally between Holstein to the south of the Eider and Schleswig to the north of it. From north to south the province is about 140 miles long, while its breadth varies from 90 miles in Holstein to 35 miles at the narrower parts of Schleswig.
==Administration==
Schleswig-Holstein has two capitals; the town of Schleswig is the royal/ducal capital, while the city of Kiel is the administrative capital. Gottorp Palace in Schleswig is where the Duchess resides during the summer. While Schleswig-Holstein itself is not a member of the Baltic League, the city of Lübeck is. Altona, owing to its proximity to Hamburg, is also an important city and is where Schleswig-Holstein's national bank is located. Flensburg is the largest city in the Duchy of Schleswig. Glückstadt, at the mouth of the Elbe, is a serious competitor to Hamburg.
Schleswig-Holstein is one of three SR states where the nobility still has a lot of influence in local politics. (The other two SR states are Gadangmeland, and Monland. The rest of the SR states have had
their nobility "phased out"). The country is divided into estates administrated by the nobility, and they are guaranteed a certain number of seats in the Schleswig-Holstein Diet. The remaining seats are occupied by popularly elected commoners. The Duchess is represented by her appointed Rigsombudsman, who makes sure that the estates are managed properly and that the commoners are treated properly. Though there is freedom of religion, the state religion is Evangelic Lutheran. The Duchess is the head of the Evangelic Lutheran Church of the SR.
==History==
'''The History''' of Schleswig-Holstein is incredibly complicated. When it first appears in history Schleswig was inhabited by Cimbri, Angles, Jutes, Frisians, and Danes. To the south of Schleswig what is now Holstein was inhabited mainly by Saxons, pressed upon from the east by the Wagrians, Wends, and other slavonic tribes. These Saxons were the last of their nation to submit to Charlemagne (804), who put their country under Frankish counts, the limits of the Empire being pushed in 810 as far as the Schlei in Schleswig.
As Charlemagne extended his realm in the late 8th century, he met a united Danish army which successfully defended Dannevirke, a fortified defensive barrier across the south of the territory. A border was established at the River Eider in 811.
The Wagrians, conquered and Christianized by the Empire, rose in revolt in 983, after the death of Emperor Otto II, and for a while reverted to paganism and independence.
Knud Lavard (d. 1131) was styled Duke of Jutland, and during the rule of his dynasty Southern Jutland (Schleswig) functioned as the Duchy which provided for the expences of Royal Princes, which led to longlasting feuds between the Dukes of Schleswig and the Kings of Denmark. Knud Lavard had inherited also parts of Holstein, and thereby came in conflict with Count Adolf I in the German part of Holstein, as they both were very keen on expanding their influence and pacifying the Wagrian tribes.
Count Adolf II (1128-1164) succeeded and established the County of Holstein (1143) with about the borders it has had since then. He also succeeded in reconquering the Slavonic Wagrians and founded the City and See of Lübeck to hold the Wagrians and other Slavs in check.
Meanwhile, Denmark was expanding her influence throughout the Baltic. All the Wendic lands east of Holstein (Rygen, Preimarn, and Mecklenburg) came under control of Denmark, and in 1203, Count Adolf III (d. 1225) was compelled to acknowledge King Valdemar II of Denmark as feudal lord. This cession was confirmed by Emperor Friederich II in 1214 and the pope in 1217. Valdemar II then appointed Albert of Orlamünde his lieutenant in Holstein. Valdemar II, however, experienced the ill fortune in being taken prisoner in 1223 by Count Henrik of Schwerin. During his captivity Mecklenburg and Preimarn broke away from Danish rule, and Albert of Orlamünde, functioning as regent, was beaten at Mölln by Count Adolf IV of Schauenburg, to whom Valdemar restored his countship of Holstein as the price of his own release in 1225. A papal dispensation from oaths taken, under duress excused a new war; but Valdemar II himself was beaten at Bornhövede on the 22nd of July 1227, and Holstein was thus secured to the house of Schauenburg.
After the death of Adolf IV in 1261, Holstein was split up into several countships by his sons and grandsons: the lines of Kiel, Plön, Schauenburg-Pinneberg and Rendsburg.
In 1232 King Valdemar II, erected Schleswig into a duchy for his second son, Abel. As fate would have it, Abel eventually became King of Denmark in 1250. However, Abel was killed in battle only two years later. His son, Valdemar, was studying in Paris in the meantime. He had tried unsuccesfully to return to Denmark upon hearing of his father's coronation, but was imprisoned by the Archbishop of Cologne and first release in 1253. Abel's younger brother, Duke Christopher, who had good relations with Abel, had then in the meantime been crowned King of Denmark. Thus was seeded the feud that was to last several generations between the two lines of royalty.
On the death of Abel's descendant, Duke Eric II in 1326, King Christopher II of Denmark attempted to seize the duchy, the heir of which, Duke Valdemar, was a minor; but Duke Valdemar's guardian and uncle, Count Gerhard III of Holstein-Rendsburg (1304 1340), drove back the Danes and, Christopher II having been expelled, succeeded in procuring the election of Valdemar to the Danish throne as King Valdemar III. His reward was the duchy of Schleswig and the famous charter, known as the Constitutio Valdemariana, which laid down the principle that the Duchy of Schleswig was never to be incorporated in the Kingdom of Denmark or ruled by the same sovereign. Thus Schleswig and Holstein were for the first time united. The union was, however, still fragile. In 1330 King Christopher II was restored to his throne and Valdemar to his duchy, Count Gerhard III having to be content with the reversion in the case of the duke dying without issue. Count Gerhard III, however, was assassinated in 1340 by a Dane.
The wars between the Kings of Denmark and the Dukes of Schleswig were expensive, and Denmark had to finance them through extensive loans. The Dukes were usually allied with the Counts of Holstein, who happened to be the main creditors of the Danish Crown, too. By the time King Christopher II died in 1332, all of Denmark was pawned to the counts of Holstein. Denmark then had no king until King Valdemar VI Atterdag became king in 1340 and started to purchase back the kingdom part by part.
In 1375 the male lines both in the Kingdom of Denmark and the Duchy of Schleswig became extinct by the deaths of King Valdemar IV and Duke Heinrich. The counts of Holstein then tried to seize on their inheritance. Union of choice fell on Gerhard VI, grandson of Gerhard III of Rendsburg, who after the extinction of the line of Kiel and Plön (1390) obtained in 1403 the whole of the countship of Holstein, except the small Schauenburg territories. With this begins the history of the union of Schleswig and Holstein.
Queen Margrethe I of Denmark managed, however, in 1386 to reach an agreement with the creditors, who acknowledged the Danish Queen as feudal lord. The Duchy of Schleswig was thereby again a part of the Danish realm - nominally - but it took another 54 years of feuds until the Duchy in practice contributed with troops or taxes.
Gerhard VI died in 1404, and soon afterwards war broke out between his sons and Eric of Pomerania, Queen Margrethe I's successor on the throne of Denmark, who claimed Schleswig as an integral part of the Danish monarchy, a claim formally recognized by the Emperor Sigismund in 1424. It was not till 1440 that the struggle ended when King Christopher III invested Count Adolf VIII, Gerhard VI's son, with the hereditary Duchy of Schleswig. Upon the death of Christopher III eight years later, Adolf VIII's influence secured the election of his nephew Count Christian of Oldenburg to the vacant throne. In 1450 he became king of Norway and in 1457 king of Sweden. This last royal crown Christian I lost again in 1471.
On the death of Adolf in 1459 without issue, King Christian I, though he had been forced to swear to the Constilutio Valdemariana, I succeeded in asserting his claim to Schleswig in right of his mother, Adolf's sister. Instead of incorporating Schleswig with the Danish kingdom, however, he preferred to take advantage of the feeling of the estates in Schleswig and Holstein in favor of union to secure both countries. On Schleswig the Schauenburg counts had no claim; their election in Holstein would have separated the countries; and it was easy therefore for Christian to secure his election both as duke of Schleswig and count of Holstein in 1460. The price he paid was a charter of privileges, issued first at Ribe and afterwards at Kiel, in which he promised to preserve the countries for ever as one and indivisible, dissoluble and conceded to the estates the right to refuse to elect union.
By these privileges the union between Schleswig and Holstein, established under the Schauenburg line, was officially recognized. For external affairs the two countries were to be regarded as one, the bishop of Lübeck and five good men elected by the estates of each country forming an advisory and executive council under the Duke-Count. For internal affairs the duchy and county were to retain their separate estates and peculiar customs and laws. Above all, Holstein remained a German, Schleswig a Danish fief. The claims of the Schauenburg counts were surrendered for a money payment; it was not till 1640, however, that the extinction of their line brought Schauenburg itself to the Danish crown.
In 1472 the emperor Friederich III confirmed Christian I's overlordship over Dithmarschen and erected Dithmarschen, Stormarn, and Holstein into the Duchy of Holstein.
On the death of King Frederik I (1523-1533), under whom the Reformation had been introduced into the duchies, occurred the first of several partitions of the inheritance of the house of Oldenburg; the elder son, Christian III, succeeding as king of Denmark, the younger Adolphus (Adolf) I, founding the line of the Dukes of Gottorp. In 1581 a further partition was made, by a compact signed at Flensburg, between King Frederick II and his uncle Duke Adolphus I, under which the rights of overlordship in the various towns and territories of Schleswig were divided between them; the estates, however, remained undivided, and the King and Duke ruled the country alternately. To make confusion worse confounded, Frederick II in 1582 ceded certain lands in Haderslev to his brother John, who founded the line of Schleswig-Sönderburg, and John's grandsons again partitioned this appanage, Ernest Günther (1609-1689), founding the line of Schleswig-Sönderburg-Augustenburg, and Augustus Philip (1612-1675) that of Schleswig-Beck-Glücksburg (known since 1825 as Holstein-Sönderburg-Glücksburg).
During the Great Nordic War (1700-1720), the Duke of Gottorp sided with Sweden. King Frederick IV of Denmark then expelled the Duke by force of arms from Schleswig. Holstein was restored the Duke of Gottorp by the peace of Frederiksborg in 1720, and in the following year King Frederick IV was recognized as sovereign of Schleswig by the estates and by the princes of the Augustenburg and Glücksburg lines. The prior royal and ducal regions of the Duchies were once again united. The prior Duke remained Duke of Holstein under the German Emperor. The situation was ultimately simplified when the Dukes of Gottorp acceeded to the Swedish (1751) and Russian (1773) thrones and renounced all rights to Schleswig and Holstein. The two Duchies thus once more united under the Danish king.
In 1853, the Empirial government wished to have naval ports in the North Sea and Baltic Sea. King Frederik VII of the Scandinavian Realm (for Scandinavia was by then united) offered to build them both for the Emperor. The one in the north sea port was built in the Jade Busen of Oldenburg, and the Baltic seaport was established in Kiel.
In 1863, King Frederik VII, the last of the senior male line of the Oldenburg dynasty, died without a biological hier. The junior Oldenburg line, the Glücksburg House, inherited the throne in accordance with an agreement signed in 1853.
During the [[Second Great War|GWII]], in 1947, Germany violated Scandinavia's neutrality. In the ensuing battles to subdue Scandinavia, Germany lost her entire Baltic fleet to Schleswig-Holstein and Scandinavia.
==Geography==
A range of low wooded hills skirts Schleswig-Holstein's eastern coast. This hilly district contains the most productive land in the state. The central part of the province consists of heath and moors where its thin sandy soil is of little use for cultivation. Along the west coast extends the Marshland, a belt of rich alluvial soil formed by the deposits of the North Sea, and varying in breadth from 5 to 15 m. It is seldom more than a few feet above the sealevel, while at places it is below it, and it has consequently to be defended by an extensive, system of dikes or embankments resembling those of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]].
The Baltic coast has generally steep well-defined banks, being pierced by numerous long and narrow fjords which often afford excellent harbours. The islands of Alsen and Fehmarn are separated from the coast by narrow channels. The North Sea coast is low and flat, and its smooth outline is interrupted only by the estuary of the Eider and the peninsula of Eiderstedt. Dunes or sand-hills, though rare on the protected mainland, occur on the North Frisian Islands, while the small flat islands called Halligen are being washed away where not defended by dykes.
The island of Helgoland juts 160 feet out of the North Sea 44 miles offshore. The island has remained part of Schleswig since the XVIIJth century, before the formation of the SR. ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17199 17199])
===Borders===
North: [[Denmark]]<br>
West: North Sea<br>
South: [[Hannover]], [[Hamburg]], [[Lybæk]], and [[Mecklenburg]]<br>
East: Baltic Sea
===Map===
http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/schleswig-holstein.png
==Economy==
Of the total area of the state 57% is occupied by tilled land, 22% by meadows and pastures, and barely 7 % by forests. The ordinary cereals are all cultivated with success and there is generally a considerable surplus for export. Rape is grown in the marsh lands and flax on the east coast, while large quantities of apples and other fruit are raised near Altona for the Hamburg and English markets. The marsh lands afford admirable pasture for the famous Holsteiner cattle, and the proportion of cattle to population is among the highest in the Scandinavian Realm and the Holy Roman Empire. Great numbers of cattle are exported. The Holstein horses are also in request, but sheep-farming is comparatively neglected. Bee-keeping is a productive industry. The hills skirting the bays of the Baltic coast are generally pleasantly wooded. The fishing in the Baltic is productive. The oysters from the beds on the west coast of Schleswig are widely known. The mineral resources are almost confined to a few layers of rocksalt near Segeberg. The more important industrial establishments are mainly confined to the large towns, such as Altona, Kiel and Flensburg. The shipbuilding of Kiel and other seaports, however, is important; and lace is made by the peasants of north Schleswig. The commerce and shipping of Schleswig-Holstein, stimulated by its position between two seas, as well as by its excellent harbours and waterways, are much more prominent than its manufactures. Kiel is one of the chief seaports of the Scandinavia and the Holy Roman Empire, while overseas trade is also carried on by Altona and Flensburg. The main exports are grain, cattle, horses, fish and oysters.
==Culture==
The population of Schleswig-Holstein is about 2.7 million, about 95% percent of which are Evangelic Lutherans. The great bulk of the Holsteiners and a small proportion of the Schleswigers are of genuine German stock. The predominant German dialect is Low Saxon. Most of the inhabitants of Schleswig are Danish-speaking. The boundary between the Danish and German languages is approximately a line running along the Schlei west to Husum. There is a Frisian and Føtisk speaking minority in the west coast of Schleswig. The peninsula of Angeln, between the Gulf of Flensburg and the Schlei, is supposed to have been the original seat of the English. The peasants of Dithmarschen in the south-west also retain many of their ancient peculiarities. The chief educational institution in Schleswig-Holstein is the University of Kiel.
==See also==
[[Germany]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Baltic League]]
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
[[Category:Condominium]]
Hessen
1201
61655
2009-08-26T20:38:38Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Typo, punctuation, style, corrections.
{{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}}
{{image infobox|file=Hesse flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
= PEOPLE'S STATE OF HESSE =
Originally a fief to the dukes of Franconia, and later attached to the [[Thuringia|Thuringian]] court, Hesse came into its own as a landgraviate in 1247 under a branch of the Brabant house. Landgrave Philip of Hesse, or Philip the Magnanimous, later brought the territories of Hesse together following a long series of border disputes with neighboring states.
In 1567, upon Philip’s death, Hesse was partitioned among his four sons, who established capitals in Kassel, Marburg, Darmstadt and Rheinfels. Rheinfels and Marburg both fell during the following century, and were restored to the remaining lines, producing Hesse-Kassel and Hesse-Darmstadt. In 1814 and 1815, large territorial awards were granted by the Congress of Vienna, greatly increasing the size of Hesse. In 1868, Hesse, Frankfurt and Nassau were merged and Kassel was named the capital.
Hesse was heavily battered during the [[Second Great War]] and the Battenberg family was driven from the country. Though the name may be misleading, the People’s State of Hesse is not a Communist country. It is led by a president and is an active member of the Holy Roman Empire. Since the capitulation of the [[Bavaria|Bavarian]] government to the [[Communism|Communist]] Party, Hesse has continued to grow in its economic position in the [[Germany|HRE]], passing Bayern more substantially each year.
Hesse’s industry is, in large part, focused on chemicals and pharmaceutical production, as well as mechanical and electrical engineering. The Adam Opel AG car factory in Ruesselsheim, one of the largest in the world, brings Hesse to the forefront in foreign capital investment in the HRE.
There is also a large service economy. Legal, accounting and IT services promise growth since the launch of the first artificial satellite in space in 2001.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Hannover
1202
58589
2009-03-25T04:50:36Z
Geofturner
195
Added Constitution link
{{start infobox|name=Königriek Hanover (Low Saxon)<br>Konungriech Hanuver (Daitsch)<br>Cyngdom o Hanower (Emisc)<br>Kingdom of Hannover (English)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hanuver|english=Hannover}}
{{2flags infobox|file1=Han flag.gif|caption1=Flag of Hannover|file2=Royal hannover arms.jpg|caption2=Royal Arms of Hannover}}
{{motto infobox|motto=Mat Unser Freie Haerze-Daitsch.<br>Mit Unsere Freen Harten-Low German. <br> Mið Ure Frer Hearten-Emisc}}
{{area infobox|area=9,871 square miles}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Hannover_Stadt|Hannover]]|largest=[[Osnabrück_Stadt|Osnabrück]]|other=[[Verden_Stadt|Verden]]}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig }}
{{establishment infobox|year=1638|reason=Marriage of [[James IV of England and Scotland]] into Hannover}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon<br>German|others=[[Daitsch]], [[Emisc]], East Frisian}}
{{population infobox|population=12|adjective=million}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Johann VIII}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Hannover''' (''Hanover'') is a territory that was at various times a principality within the Holy Roman Empire, an Electorate within the same, an independent Kingdom, and a subordinate Province within the Kingdom of Prussia. The territory was named after its capital, the city of Hannover, which was the principal town of the region from 1636.
==General Information==
Hannover was formed by the union of several dynastic divisions of the Duchy of Brunswick-Lüneborg, with the sole exception of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel. From 1714 to 1837, it was joined in a personal union with England, which terminated upon the accession in England of Queen Victoria I as under the terms of Salic Law, a woman could not rule Hannover. Until 1803, when it was occupied by French and Prussian troops, Hanover was a constituent state of the Holy Roman Empire; when it regained independence in 1814, Hanover was raised to a kingdom, which has lasted through to the present day.
==Administration==
Electorate, part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]].
===Constitution===
See [[Constitution of Hannover]].
===Government===
The Kingdom of Hannover is a constitutional monarchy, much in a similar fashion to that of England.
Parliament is bi-cameral, the lower house being called "den Völkern Huus" and the upper house being called "der Öberen Huus".
Hannover has adopted a free election process which allows each citizen to vote freely for whatever type of representation they feel appropriate.
===Administrative Divisions===
[[Image:Hannover provinces.PNG|300px|thumb|left|The 16 Provinces of Hannover]]
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5
|- bgcolor=#99aaff
! Name !! Province !! Capital !! Population !! Language
|-
| 1 || [[Hannover_Province|Hannover]] || [[Hannover Stadt]] || align=right | 3 112 743 || Daitsch, High German
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 2 || [[Osnabrück]] || [[Osnabrück Stadt]] || align=right | 2 004 173 || Daitsch
|-
| 3 || [[Lüneborger Heide]] || [[Lüneborg]] || align=right | 1 004 117 || Daitsch, Riksmål, Foetish
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 4 || [[Arembarg]] || [[Meppen]] || align=right| 911 563 || Daitsch, Emisc
|-
| 5 || [[Province_Bremen|Bremen]] || [[Freeborg]] || align=right| 856 551 || East Frisian, Riksmål, Feotish
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 6 || [[Wendland]] || [[Ülzen]] || align=right| 814528 || Daitsch
|-
| 7 || [[Diepholz]] || [[Diepholz_Stadt|Diepholz]] || align=right| 771 869 || Daitsch
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 8 || [[Verden]] || [[Verden_Stadt|Verden]] || align=right| 673 110 || Daitsch, East Frisian, Riksmål
|-
| 9 || [[Harborg]] || [[Harborg_Stadt|Harborg]] || align=right| 656 693 || Riksmål, Foetish
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 10 || [[Hoya]] || [[Nienborg]] || align=right| 611 213 || Daitsch, Riksmål
|-
| 11 || [[Otenbruch]] || [[Cuxhaven]] || align=right| 481 601 || East Frisian
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 12 || [[Hildesheim]] || [[Gronau]] || align=right| 247 882 || High German, Daitsch
|-
| 13 || [[Emsland]] || [[Lingen]] || align=right| 121 389 || Emisc, Daitsch
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 14 || [[Göttingen]] || [[Göttingen_Stadt|Göttingen]] || align=right| 102 742 || Daitsch, High German
|-
| 15 || [[Niemark]] || [[Bleckede]] || align=right| 100 585 || Riksmål
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
| 16 || [[Goslar]] || [[St Andreasberg]] || align=right| 44 914 || Daitsch, High German
|}
*Low Saxon is the official language of all 16 provinces.
==History==
'''Hannover''' was founded in the Dark ages on the Leine river, its original name most likely being translated to ‘high bank.’
[[Image:New town hall Hannover.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The new Town Hall of Hannover. Built 1901-1913]]
It began as a small village of ferrymen and fishermen, but grew to be one of the larger towns in the Holy Roman Empire by the 13th century. During the course of the 14th century a large city wall and four gates were built to secure the city, and the principal churches were then built.
The Duke of Calenberg moved his residence to Hannover in 1636, and his lineage thus became the Duchy of Hannover which had royal ties to [[England]]. One of his granddaughters married [[James IV of England and Scotland]], his descendants later ruling that nation.
Under pressure from [[Prussia]], Hannover briefly supported the Prussian cause to retain their sovereignty, which despite two Great Wars, has remained a kingdom.
==Geography==
In the extreme west of the kingdom is the [[Emsland]], a traditionally poor and sparsely populated area, once dominated by inaccessible swamps. The northern half of Hannover, also known as the North German Plains, is almost invariably flat except for the gentle hills around the Bremen geestland. Towards the south and southwest lie the northern parts of the German Central Highlands, the Weserbergland (Weser mountain range) and the Harz mountains. Between these two lies the Hannoverian Hill Country, a range of minor elevations. The major cities and economic centres of the kingdom are mainly situated in its central and southern parts, namely [[Hanover_Stadt|Hannover]], [[Göttingen_Stadt|Göttingen]], [[Nienborg]], and [[Osnabrück_stadt|Osnabrück]]. The region in the northeast is called Lüneborger Heid (Lüneborg Heath), the largest heathland area of the HRE and in medieval times wealthy due to salt mining and salt trade, as well as to a lesser degree the exploitation of its peat bogs up until about the 1960s. To the north, the Elbe river separates Hannover from [[Hamborg]], Holsteen, and [[Meckelborg]]. The banks just south of the Elbe are known as Ole Land (Old Country). Due to its gentle local climate and fertile soil it is the state's largest area of fruit farming, its chief produce being apples.
===Borders===
North: [[Hamborg]], [[Mecklenburg]].
East: [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]], [[Prussia]].
South: [[Hessen]], [[Westphalia]], [[Lippe]].
West: [[Batavia|Batavian Kingdom]], [[Bremen]], [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]]
=== Map ===
[[Image:hannover cities3.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Major Cities of Hannover]]
==Economy==
Agriculture has always been a very important economic factor in Hannover. Wheat, potatoes, rye, and oats as well as beef, pork and poultry are some of the kingdom's present-day agricultural products. The north and northwest of Hannover are mainly made up of coarse sandy soil that makes crop farming difficult and therefore grassland and cattle farming are more prevalent in those areas. Towards the south and southeast, extensive loess layers in the soil left behind by the last ice age allow high-yield crop farming. One of the principal crops there is sugar beet.
Mining has been an important source of income in Hannover for centuries. Silver ore became a foundation of notable economic prosperity in the Harz Mountains as early as the 1100s, while iron mining in the Salzgitter area and salt mining in various areas of the state became another important economic backbone. Although overall yields are comparatively low, Hannover is also an important supplier of crude oil in the [[European Federation]]. Mineral products still mined today include iron and lignite.
Manufacturing is another large part of the regional economy. Despite decades of gradual downsizing and restructuring, the car maker Volkswagen with its five production plants within the state's borders still remains the single biggest private-sector employer, its world headquarters based in Wolfsburg. Due to a legal act commonly known as the Volkswagen Law that has just recently been ruled illegal by the European Federation's high court, the state of Hannover is still the second largest shareholder, owning 20.3% of the company. Due to the importance of car manufacturing in Hannover, a thriving supply industry is centered around its regional focal points. Other mainstays of the kingdom's industrial sector include aviation, shipbuilding, biotechnology, and steel.
The service sector has gained importance following the demise of manufacturing in the 1970s and 1980s. Important branches today are the tourism industry with TUI in Hanover, one of Europe's largest travel companies, as well as trade and telecommunication.
The RLH, Royal Hannover Airline operates out of [[Hannover_stadt|Hannover City]].
The UBH, Union Bank of Hannover is situated in [[Osnabrück]].
==Culture==
===Languages===
The most widely spoken language of the kingdom is [[Daitsch]], a dialect of middle german. Daitsch, whilst being the national language, does not have a written form, and Low German is often substituted.
Low German is officially used in all of Hannover, and all official documents are bi-lingual in High German aswell.
[[Emisc]], an Anglo-Frisian language is spoken in the far west of the kingdom, in an area called [[Emsland]], and is based on the Old English of settlers that immigrated to the area and mixed with the local Low German and Frisian speaking population.
It is the official language of Emsland, and is widely used in the public alongside Low German.
===Religion===
The Kingdom of Hannover does not have an official "State Religion", however there's is a large group of practicing Lutherans and Catholics with many churches scattered around the Kingdom.
Within the constitution, no policies may be created to advance any given expression of religious thought or practise.
==See also==
{{Hannover}}
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
[[Category:Hannover]]
Hamburg
1203
44694
2007-03-06T12:44:42Z
Quentin
78
[[Hamborg]] moved to [[Hamburg]]: Incorrect spelling. Can an admin delete the redirect if possible Q?
{{start infobox|name=Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg<br>Hamborg}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg|english=Hamburg}}
{{image infobox|file=Hamborg flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
''Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg'', one of the largest cities in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] was founded in the first ten years of the 9th century as Hamma Burg, or fortified town. In 834, a matter of twenty years after the founding, Hamburg became a bishopric, under Ansgar, the Apostle of the North.
In 845 at least 600 Viking ships came up the Elbe river and laid waste to Hamburg, which then numbered 500 inhabitants. Its bishopric was then combined with nearby Bremen. The city was again burned in 1030 by Mieszko II of [[Veneda]]. The Bishopric was finaly removed after raids in 1066 and 1072.
Frederick I Barbarossa is reputed to have given Hamburg charter to free access up the Lower Elbe, and its proximity to the trade routes of the North and Baltic Seas made it a major port in Northern Europe. The original Allianz with [[Lybeck|Lubeck]] is credited as the birth of the [[Hanseatic League]].
In the 1520's [[Lutheranism]] was embraced and Hamburg became a haven for refugees from persecution.
Hamburg was heavily bombed during the Great Wars and now the centre of the city has almost no buildings from before 1945 and none before 1940.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Bremen
1204
22901
2005-12-11T07:47:32Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen<br>Free and Hanseatic City of Bremen}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen|english=Bremen}}
{{image infobox|file=Bremen flag.gif|caption=Bremen's Flag}}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} -->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen, or Free and Hanseatic City of Bremen. First noted in the campaigns of Karl der Große or [[Charlemagne]] in the 8th century. In 788 Bremen is reputed to have become a bishopric, though this is questionable.
The power of the Bremen Archbishops was challenged by Heinrich der Lowe. His campaign against bremen was sucessful and he became ruler of the town, causing a shift from the clerical to civil government.
Bremen quickly became a shipping centre, harrying the traffic of the [[Hanseatic League]], a trade alliance that began in the Baltic but expanded into the North Sea. In the 14th century Bremen ships regularly pillaged Hansa ships, but to avoid an outright war, Bremen Aldermen went to the Hansa Council and agreed to become members of the League.
There was conflict with [[Frisia]] in the early 15th century, which nearly lead to the expulsion of Bremen as a member of the League, but there was a successful diversion, and Bremen remained a member of the League.
Bremen is split between Bremenstadt and Bremerhaven. Bremen is also the international headquarters of [[Lufthansa]].
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Braunschweig
1205
55416
2008-11-03T05:46:07Z
Geofturner
195
{{start infobox|name=Braunschweig<br>Brunswick}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Braunschweig|english=Brunswick}}
{{image infobox|file=Braunsht.gif|caption=Flag of Braunschweig}}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} -->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Legend holds that Braunschweig was founded by the [[Saxony|Sachsen]] count Bruno II (d. pre-1017AD) <i>Wiks</i> were places for merchants to rest and keep their goods, thus, Brunos Wik. Held by Duke Heinrich der Löwe, Braunschweig was made capitol of his state, and he there constructeed a cathedral.
A member of the [[Hanseatic League]] from the 13th century until recent times, Braunschweig served as a cultural centre in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the 18th century. This glorious past has been eclipsed by the ignominious [[Adolf Hessler]]. Braunschweig was heavily bombed during the Great Wars, but has since rebuilt itself.
[[Image:Braunsht2.gif]] '''National flag'''
==Map==
[[Image:Braunschweig.PNG]]
<br>
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Community of Dalmatophone States
1206
41197
2006-08-21T14:04:23Z
Sikulu
44
Added map
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''...'''</big><br><big>'''Community of Dalmatophone States'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ksd.gif
|-
{{image infobox|file=CoDS.jpg|caption=Map the Commonwealth of Dalmatophone States}}
|-
|'''Member Nations''' ||
* [[Dalmatia]]
* [[Kamerun]]
* [[Kongo]]
* [[Gold Coast]]
* [[Mali]]
* [[New Dalmatia]]
* [[Togo]]
* [[Upper Nigervolta]]
|-
|'''Delegate Nations''' ||
* [[Louisianne]]
|}
The '''Community of Dalmatophone States''' (KSD) is a Supranational organization designed to mediate affaires between Dalmatophonic states of the world, providing a framework for cultural and economic cooperation between the various countries. (All of which happen to be former [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] colonies, apart from the Patria itself of course)
Members of the Community are: (<i>incomplete list? More added/removed with recent Africa changes?</i>)
* [[Dalmatia]]
* [[Kamerun]]
* [[Kongo]]
* [[Gold Coast]]
* [[Mali]]
* [[New Dalmatia]]
* [[Togo]]
* [[Upper Nigervolta]]
* [[Louisianne|The Republic of Louisianne]] (A Dalmatophilic state, and thus has an observatory delegate at all meetings of the KSD)
Editor: Some would say that KSD is really a clever way to continue colonial rule, while maintaining the appearance of being enlightened and egalitarian. In the spirit of neutrality, we make no judgement.
[DH & Ferko]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Baden
1207
54653
2008-09-27T13:43:35Z
Benkarnell
190
deutsch
{{start infobox|name=Großherzogtum Baden<br>Grand Duchy of Baden}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Baden|english=Baden}}
{{image infobox|file=Baden flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Grand Duke|name=Maximillian II}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
= GRAND DUCHY OF BADEN =
The Zähringer family, margraves of Baden since 1112, owned in the 12th century counties in the Ortenau and Breisgau, strongholds of Baden, as well as Besigheim and Backnang. In the 13th Zähringer family increased their holdings, buying up Pforzheim, Durlach, Ettlingen and Alt-Eberstein. Through continued territorial additions and strict administration, Baden grew to a considerable state by the 15th century.
To produce a more peaceful country Baden was divided in 1535 into Baden, of the Catholic line, and Baden-Durlach, of the Evangelical line. Karl Friedrich later the divided Duchy in 1771 and inaugurated countless reforms following what he termed to be Englightened Despotism. In league with [[France]] and [[Wuerttemberg]], he enlarged Baden from a measly 3600 square kilometers and 175,000 inhabitants in 1803 to 15,000 square kilometers and nearly a million subjects in 1810.
Enstated as a Grand Duchy of Baden in 1806, a new government and administrative organization was established, and in 1810, land reform after the prevailing Napoleonic French model. The constitution of 1818 and elective legislature were models for early German constitutionalism.
Suffering much during the wars, Baden remained a split country, although there were motions to unite it with the Kingdom of Wuerttemberg. These motions were dropped in 1950.
Baden is renowned for the Black forest on its Western Borders, and is home to the oldest university in the [[Germany|Empire]], the Heidelberg University, founded in 1386, and is also home to the oldest technical college.
''See also: [[Siovader]], [[Jervaine]]
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Anhalt
1208
22541
2005-12-08T07:24:53Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Anhalt}}
<!-- {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} -->
{{image infobox|file=Anhalt flag.gif|caption=Flag of Anhalt}}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} -->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Established in 1570 as a state within the [[Holy Roman Empire]], but was later partitioned into to five smaller states; Dessau, Köthen, Zerbst, Bernburg and Ballenstedt. These states were squabbled over by both [[Saxony|Sachsen]] and [[Prussia|Preussen]]. For much of its history, Anhalt has been a holding of the Duchy of Sachsen. In September 17, 1859 (though later decrees modified this decree) Anhalt was declared a Constitutional Duchy.
{{HRE}}
[[Category:Member states of the HRE]]
Hanseatic League
1209
12331
2005-07-12T12:02:56Z
Renier I
30
The following describes the historical rift between the [[Baltic League|Baltic]] and Hanseatic League.
After having defeated [[Russia|Russians]] in 1557, [[Sweden]] continued the war with Hanseatic League, started in 1532. East Estonia fell in 1561, Lübeck 1571, West Estonia 1581 and most of Livonia 1621 and [[Courland|Curland]] 1630. Sweden conquered them at the expense of the (German) Livonian order, a close relative of the [[Teutonic Order]]. Untill 1630, Sweden took over almost all former Hanseatic cities and members on the Baltic Sea shore, except of those in RTC. The peace in 1631 resulted in weakend Hansa and strong Sweden. The Great Baltic Wars had decisive winner - Sweden, new great power. Sweden decided to destroy Hansa system.
Under Swedish occupation, all former members were forced to leave Hansa. After the [[Oresund incident]], in 1653, although it was still functional, the Hansa was in difficult situation: the west part, consisting of e.g. [[Hamburg]], [[Bremen]] and several Dutch cities, survives without many problems. The east part was weakend by the Swedish conquest and Danish policy. Thus, the Hansa split at that time. Through the initiative of [[Danzig]] and RTC, two major players in east part of Hansa in this region, it was re-constituted as the [[Baltic League]]. All other former Hanseatic cities now in Swedish Balticum (Viborg (Sedigord), Reval (Tallinn), Dorpat (Tartu) and Riga), were not members until 1721, when due to the peace process of Nystadt, Sweden was forced by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] to join Baltic League along with its dependecies.
(Contributed by Jan II.)
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Greece
1210
60663
2009-07-21T02:48:28Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Government-Sanctioned Religions */
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''English:The Hellenic Empire'''</big>
|+ <big>'''Greek:Ελληνική Aυτοκρατορία'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Byzantine flag2.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|'''Official Language''' || [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]]
|-
|'''Other Languages''' || Arabic, Yevanic, Xliponian, Albanian, Italian, Bulgarian
|-
|'''State Religion''' || Greek Orthodoxy
|-
|'''Other religions''' ||Judaism, Islam, Greek Bhuddhism
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Athena|Athens]] (administrative)<br>[[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]] (ceremonial)
<!-- |-
|'''Important Cities''' || -->
|-
|'''Emperor''' || [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII|Costas Palaiologos]]
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || [[David Galanis]]
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 500,000,000
|-
|'''Government'''||Parliamentary democracy and Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''Independence''' || 1863 (From [[Ottoman Empire]])
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Mina; 1 mina = 80 drachmae = 480 oboloi<br>1 Mina = £2 European
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' ||
|}
==Early Modern History==
'''Greece''' first gained its independence from the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1863. At the time, it consisted only of the Peloponnesus. The first monarch of an independant Greece was King George I, son of Archking Christian IX of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The coronation gift from Scotland consisted of several prominent pieces of the collection of [[Lord Elgin's Marbles]]. Most Greeks remained under the Ottoman Empire at the time. Greece longed to unite all Greeks-speakers under one nation, and so, during Great War II, longing to take Constantinople from the Ottomans, they sided with [[Germany]]. At the height of Greek power during GWII, Greek holdings included not just Constantinople, but also a large area surrounding modern-day Istanbul and large portions of the Aegean coastline of [[Turkey]], which were ruled as a puppet "Kingdom of Cappodocia", which, in a staged referendum, voted for union with Greece in 1945. Greece also controlled parts of Cyprus, and set up a "Regency for the Kingdom of Cyprus". When the German-[[Russia| Russian]] alliance fell apart, Greece reluctantly sided with Germany. A separate peace treaty was signed with the Western allies in 1947, in which Greece returned the parts of Cyprus that it held and much of Anatolia. Shortly afterwards, a civil war broke out, the catalyst being anger over losing Greek gains. After a bloody civil war, a pro-[[SNOR]] Orthodox faction took over. Greece remained an ally of Russia, opposed to the CSDS, except during periods of brief anti-[[SNOR]] regimes.
==Post-Great War History==
Greece has had uneasy relations with her neighbors, coveting land that had been Greek in the past. There have particularly been problems with Turkey over Istanbul ("East Constantinople") and Greek-inhabited areas (there were no population exchanges *there*). The Great Idea remained an element in foreign policy, sometimes dormant, sometimes dominant. This lead, in the 1970's, to the ruling junta supporting a coup in [[Cyprus]], putting a pro-Greek party in power, which staged a phony referendum calling for unification with Greece. Upon the declaration of this unification, the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and [[Turkey]] participated in an allied invasion of Cyprus, forcing the Greeks to leave. Turkey also took the opportunity to push the Greeks out of Anatolia. After this disastrous foreign adventure, the ruling regime was ousted in another coup.
==The Theodopoulos Coup==
In the year 2000, a coup d'état lead by a revolutionary named [[Paul II of Greece|Paul Theodopoulos]] overthrew the military goverment and their puppet King Constantine II (XIII). Their leader was declared King Paul II the following year in 2002, promising to bring about greater democracy. King Paul has undertaken a number of reforms. Shortly after crowning himself, he promulgated a new constitution, establishing greater freedoms and universal suffrage, in addition to religious freedoms (though Greek Orthodoxy remains state-supported). King Paul has declared a desire to improve Greece's foreign relations, and, in 2003, as part of this goal, formally apologized to Cyprus for participating in overthrowing their government in the 70's, and re-establishing normal diplomatic relations with Cyprus, Turkey, and the Commonwealth. In order to improve trade with the rest of Europe, he reformed the currency, re-establishing the mina as a monetary unit, setting it equal to the European pound, and redefining its divisions as 80 drachmae instead of the traditional 100 drachmae (thus, making the drachma equal to 3 European pence, and the obol equal to ½ penny)
But amidst the reforms, real and cosmetic, taking place in the aftermath of the coup a new sense of nationalism swept Greece, among other things giving rise to the [[Political Parties of Greece|Imperialist Party]], which demanded a return to the glories of Greece under Alexander, Athens and Byzantium. The government, still retaining at least the forms of representative democracy, found these tendencies a movement that needed placating.
==Succession and Revolution==
[[Image:Greek Propaganda Picture Created by Marc.jpg|thumb|Recently images such as this have surfaced in Greece.]]The Imperialist Party became an increasingly important force in Greek politics, eventually winning a plurality in the Senate. Soon after, King Paul II died suddenly of pancreatic cancer, news that seemed all the more abrupt since the government had kept his ill health secret. For a variety of reasons, including her youth and perceived ethnic origins, Paul's heiress [[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]] was viewed as unacceptable by many. General strikes crippled whole cities. Petitions to abolish the monarchy or disinherit Alexandra were circulated, even among military units and their officers. The compromise that followed was for Alexandra to wed one of the most popular rising stars of the Imperialist Party, then-heir-apparant [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII|Kostas Palaiologos]]. The two would then reign jointly as King and Queen of the Hellenes.
General rejoicing was the response to news of the wedding, which took place within weeks of King Paul's passing in June, 2008. It coincided with the formation of a coalition government wherein the Imperialist Party were full partners.
Yet another crisis arose by the end of July. As the Imperialists insisted on their own policies (or "genuine reform" as they dubbed them), a Vote of No Confidence was held in the legislature which the government lost. A new general election was called and a short but fierce election campaign gave a resounding victory to the new Prime Minister [[David Galanis]] of the Imperialists.
One of his first declarations was an end to the "Kingdom of the Hellenes" and the beginning of a new "Hellenic Empire." King Constantine XIII was proclaimed Emperor Constantine XII (in keeping with Byzantine numbering of monarchs). Likewise Galanis declared the government would be submitting a new constitution to the electorate within a year for their approval.
==Greek Currency==
Base Coins
*1 Obol (½d European)
*2 Oboloi (Diobol; 1d European)
*1 Drachma (3d)
*2 Drachmae (Didrachm; 6d)
Silver coins
*4 Drachmae (Tetradrachm; 1/-)
*10 Drachmae (2/6)
*20 Drachmae (5/-)
*40 Drachmae (10/-)
Banknotes
*Mina
*5 Mina
*¼ Talent (15 mina)
*½ Talent (30 mina)
*Talent (60 mina)
*5 Talents (300 mina)
*10 Talents (600 mina)
*20 Talents (1200 mina)
==Arms of the Kingdom==
===Naval Jack===
'''Naval Jack'''-[[Image:Byzantine flag3.png|150px]]
===Coat of Arms===
[[Image:Gre.jpg|thumb|Coat of Arms of the Kingdom and presently the Empire.]]
==Religion==
Though one might say Eastern Orthodoxy is even stronger in IB Greece, less of the population is actually Eastern Orthodox. With there being a much stronger Jewish population *there* and a ew-Age movement combining elements of Orthodox with Buddhism, only 90% of Greece belongs to the Eastern Orthodox Church (as opposed to 97% *here*). Recently, after the ban being lifted on Muslims in Greece, Greek Muslims exiled after GWII and now Muslim immigrants have begun to pour in, holding as of now, .7% of the population.
====Judaism in Greece====
Judaism in Greece has had a long history. Judaism arrived '''six-hundred''' years before Christianity. When the rest of Western Europe began expelling Jews, they settled in Ottoman Greece, mostly in Thessaloniki. With no Holocaust, Thessaloniki's Jewish population
rose to 60-65% of the city.
===Government-Sanctioned Religions===
As of July 2009 all religions are government sanctioned; it was found unconstitutional to ban certain religions.
==See Also==
*[[Greek Monarchs]]
{{Greece}}
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Greece]]
[[Category:Greece in Pictures]]
Helvetia
1211
61548
2009-08-23T04:20:22Z
Elemtilas
7
/* General information */
{{start infobox|name=Respublik da Jelbatz<br>Republic of Helvetia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=La Jelbatz|english=Helvetia}}
{{image infobox|file=Helvetia flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=Unus pro omnibus, omnes pro uno.}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Jelbazech|Helvetian]] (Jelbäzech)|others=German, Italian, [[Jovian]], [[Narbonosc|Narbonese]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Wären|other=Kastelnow, Zürich, Jenaw, Luson, Bäsel, Zuj, Cür, Ciuzatz da Pfäich, Lucirn}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Johan Elchäsch}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Premier|name=Kristof Blocher}}
{{area infobox|area=41,285 km sq}}
{{population infobox|population=7,399,100|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Austro-Dalmatia]]|dec_date=1795|rec_date=1798}}
{{currency infobox|currency=lür}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
The Republic of Helvetia or Helvetia is a landlocked state in Europe, which neighbours Jervaine, France, Italy, Austria and Grand Fenwick and the Holy Roman Empire. Helvetia is most famous for its <i>Helvetian Army Tin-Opening Device</i>, a wildly popular line of gadget-laden pocket knives instantly recognisable the world around as a handy and quality tool. Helvetia is most infamous for its cuisine. It seems to consist largely of mushy pickled vegetables. It is said, somewhat tongue in cheek, that Helevtian food pairs well with Jervaine wine.
==Early History==
Helvetia today reflects geographically the west of the Roman province of Raetia. After the fall of the [[Roman Empire]] the province was overrun by Burgundians and Alemanni, and by the turn of the sixth century all land north of the River Ar was part of the Alemannic “duchy” of Suevia, who were agitating to push south-west into the rest of Helvetia, towards Aventicum (Wentzich) and the rich Broje valley.
However, around 536 CE, Theophilus (Zöpfil), <i>dux</i> of the land around Wentzich led a coalition of local forces and drove the Germanic invaders back across the River Rjan (Rhine) and the Lach de Bräntzen (Lake Constance). The Romance-speaking Duchy of Helvetia spent the next five hundred years defending itself from the Teutonic kingdoms surrounding it.
In 1053 Duke Costäntzen died leaving only his daughter Lezetz, who had married Hermann, brother of Berthold the Bearded, the first Zähringen duke of Baden. In 1060 Lezetz died and Hermann became Duke of Helvetia, who then followed her to the grave three years later, leaving the duchy to his brother Berthold. Berthold immediately gave large estates to his followers and families in Helvetia, especially the lands in the Ar Valley and the shores of the Bräntzen.
Berthold’s brother in law, Radbod of the Eburhardings settled at Kastel del Falchön (<i>Habichtsburg</i> in German), near Wendönes. From here and the family’s lands in Alsace, came the Von Hapsburg dynasty.
The Zähringen line ended in 1218 and the Duchy of Helvetia passed to Zächetz, a noble from Kastelnow, related to the Zähringen family by marriage. The duchy was very much subject to the Duchy of Austria. The other Zähringen lands went to the Von Hapsburg family, who now had a powerbase significant enough for the Von Hapsburgs to rise to power as Dukes of Austria (in 1278) and Emperors of the Holy Roman Empire (in 1273).
Intriguingly, this bought about a rather unique situation: Rudolf IV, Count of Kastel del Falchön was nominally subject to Zächetz I, Duke of Helvetia, who was in turn subject to Rudolf I, Duke of Austria (who was in person Rudolf IV, Count of Kastel del Falchön). The following four centuries saw the aristocracy of Helvetia became increasingly Germanicised, while the peasantry remained Romance-speaking. Nobles conducted several petty wars against neighboring states outside Hapsburg control, with full assent from the Emperor. Nobles from the Cür and Laucirn areas amused themselves from 1403 to 1512 by nibbling away at the Duchy of Milan’s posessions in the upper Zecin (Ticino) valley, and in 1520 Jelbazech-speaking Jenaw (Geneva), which had been ruled by the house of Savoy was added to the County of Nödun, on the western shore of Lake Leman.
==Reformation and Renaissance==
The Reformation in the early sixteenth century had a strong impact on Helvetia. Uldrich Zwingli was born in Santz Johan dela Selb, near Wälen Lake in 1484. After his university studies he bacame a preacher at the Angöreitz, a famous Helvetian site of pilgrimage, where he acquited himself with honour as a defendant of the Pope. Later he became a preacher in the cathedral at Zürich, where he bagan preaching a protestant doctrine inspired by Luther and began his rise to political power. Zürich declared itself a free city in 1925. Ten years later this revolt was put down and Zwingli was executed, but his doctrines lived on and today most of northern Helvetia between Lake Zürich and Lake Bräntzen belongs to the Zwinglian church.
A less successful “Protestant Revolution” happened in 1535 in Jenaw, when the citizens invited Maître Jean Cauvin, a Francien Protestant, to build a new Reformed Church. He implemented a strict moral code based on a literal interpretation of the Scriptures, which proved unpopular among the Janawans, who in 1538 exiled him from the city. From there he went to Strasbourg and there he stayed. Jenaw returned to Catholicism and never became a great centre of Protestantism.
==Napoleonic Era==
The end of the eighteenth century saw an upsurge in Helvetian national feeling, coupled with resentment towards the Austro-Dalmatian opressor. In 1795 the citizens of the city of Ciuzatz da Pfäich (Fribourg) rebelled, killed the Count of Sären whose seat was at Ciuzatz da Pfäich and declared the county to be a republic. They invited [[Napoleon]] to “liberate” the rest of Helvetia, and so in 1798 Napoleon marched in almost unopposed. On the 23rd of August 1798 the Helvetian Republic was declared, the first time there had been an independent Helvetian state in over five centuries. Austro-Dalmatia reacted to this seizure of her western Territory with indifference, as they were distracted by Dalmatian dissidents and dynastic squabbles. There were some movements in the family to regain the old family seat, but they amounted to very little.
Unfortunately the First Republic was extremely short-lived, and in 1803 a coup by disaffected nobles regained control of the country, and Karl Josif, Duke of Stantz en Silb, leader of the aristocratic party claimed first the title of Grand Duke (1804) and then “King of Helvetia” (1808).
Karl Josif and his sucessor, Zächetz IV, ruled absolutely, with no popular representation at all. This caused unrest among the rising middle classes, especially among the urban elite in the south-west, whose nobility had largely fled before Napoleon. This agitation for some measure of democracy led to the Civil War of 1845-47, which ended with the king compromising and establishing the Diet (<i>Diätz</i>) in 1848.
The Diet, however, was not granted enough power to make a difference, and the Stantzian dynasty suffered from a surfeit of weak and ineffectual kings into the twentieth century, and Helvetia underwent a succession of military coups between 1871 and 1913. During the First Great War, Helvetia declared total neutrality, which she stuck to throughout the conflict. As soon as the war was over, however, this pose of neutrality faded and taking advantage of Austria and Germany’s weakness the military government of Helvetia began a series of petty border conflicts, most notably taking Schaffhausen from Baden in 1920 and Bregenz from Austria in 1921 (which they ceded back to Austria after only three months).
==The Second Great War==
After 1934 [[Austria]] and [[Germany]] united into one Empire, and Helvetia’s machinations became annoying. Thus the country was invaded in 1935, the Empire claiming it as “historically German territory”. Their invasion and annexation was complete by the beginning of 1939 and King Geröntz I fled to [[France|Gaulhe]]. Helvetia took no further significant part in the [[Second Great War]], although the communist resistance grew popular at this time- after the French liberated the south-west in 1945 a short-lived Helvetian Soviet Rupublic was set up.
The whole of Helvetia was liberated in 1947, and King Geröntz was restored. He continued the policies of his predecessors, and the already shaky Helvetian economy did not significantly improve until the late sixties. During his reign, Geröntz suspended the Diet three times, the last from 1964-1971. In 1971 the <i>Partei da Leiberzatz da Jelbatz</i> (PLJ, the Helvetian Freedom Party), a socialist democratic anti-monarchial party was formed, but did not do well in elections, as the Diet became dominated by the corrupt <i>Partei Rejälist</i> (Royalist Party) until 1980, when the PLJ swept to power. Geröntz, then 79 years old, suspended parliament and ruled by decree until his death five years later.
==Modern Evolution==
His son, Geröntz II did not reinstate parliament until 1995, simply in order to ratify his abolition of the Minimum Wage Act, in a desperate attemt to check Helvetia’s burgeoning unemployment problem. The PLJ, who formed the second largest majority called for greater democratisation and (not too subtly) the end of the monarchy. In the 2000 elections the PLJ won with a huge majority, capturing almost 89% of the vote. Geröntz refused to assent to the parliament, declared the PLJ illegal and put out a warrant for the arrest of Johan Elchäsch, leader of the PLJ.
The following year Geröntz was assasinated during his May Eve speech in Wären and his family were later found dead in the forest near a ski resort. The army leader General Delföntz seized power in a military dictatorship, immediately inaugurating a regime even more oppressive than that of the monarchy. Investigations later revealed that the royal family had been assassinated on Delföntz’s orders, and in order to divert attention from this Delföntz accused the Dalmatians, who were at that time on the brink of a conflict with Sanjak and unable to do much more than protest.
Delföntz was extremely unpopular among the Helvetians, and after only two weeks a PLJ-led popular rising removed Delföntz from power and established a republic in his regime’s place. It seems that the rising had been planned since 2000, and Geröntz’s coup destabilised the country giving the revolutionaries the perfect oppurtunity to strike.
Johan Elchäsch became President of the new Republic on May 30th 2001. The new government publicly apologised to [[Dalmatia]], and in return Aurial Ybl generously lent his support and promises of aid. Since then, the Dalmatians have been heavily involved in repairing Helvetia’s tattered economy, repairing and updating the antiquated infrastructure network and investing in Helvetian companies (particularly <i>Fäurech Locomotiv Jelbäzech</i>, the Helvetian Locomotive Works, which supplies the "class 443 electric locomotive" to Dalmatian industrial areas).
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
League of Nations
1212
61554
2009-08-23T05:50:16Z
Zahir
35
/* Languages */
The '''League of Nations''' is an international body created in the wake of the [[First Great War]] to provide a forum and mechanism with which different polities could solve pressing international issues. In practice it has grown to become a "court of last resort."
The Headquarters of the League is in The Hague of the [[Batavian Kingdom]].
===Introduction===
[[Image:Flag league of nations.png|thumb|Flag of the League of Nations]]
The chief aims of the <b>League of Nations</b> are to provide forums for the nations and peoples of the world to peacefully resolve their international issues and disagreements. According to the organization's Covenant, this "peaceful community of nations" intends to provide every nation the means to <i>"...provide for the collective security of nations and regions; settle disputes that arise between nations through peaceful negotiation and diplomacy; improve global welfare; and provide a last defense of liberty."</i> In its infancy, the League was an <i>"...association of nations formed under specific and mutual covenants and treaties for the purpose of affording mutual guarantees of political independence, national liberty and territorial integrity to great and small states alike."</i>
===Symbols===
The symbol of the League is a black and white six pointed star on a blue background.
===Languages===
There are no "official languages" of the League. While it is true that some languages, such as English and Scandinavian, are heard more frequently than some others, like [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] or Laurentian, it has long been the opinion of the League's <i>Commission on Language and Culture</i> (CLC) that all nations' languages should be respected to the greatest degree possible. When a motion to name seven official languages came before the League in 1959, [[France|French]] minister Marc Pasquin (and CLC Commissioner) spoke most eloquently against the proposal: "I also think that more languages then the ones given should be included. The nations represented in this multinational body are themselves multilingual; consider the [[Scandinavian Realm]] or the [[NAL]] or even France. Each of them is home to many languages and dialects. It might seem like there are too many languages, but this richness should be celebrated and supported within the League rather than stifled or forced through one of seven channels of communication. To my way of thinking, and with the support of the CLC, we hold that it would make greater sense to allow many more languages within this 'world conference' rather than limit them." Since that time, the <i>Pasquin Doctrine</i> has become firmly entrenched in the daily running of League offices and official operations. Everywhere in evidence are found teams of translators and interpreters who are trained in the subtle arts of assisting the ministers of the world's countries, both large and small, to communicate effectively with each other. The principal concession M. Pasquin allowed was in regards to the text found on League signage, stamps, letterhead and other League generated ephemera. Such things are allowed to be made up in a limited number of common languages.
Of the world's many languages, a good dozen or so are used more commonly than others and do indeed serve as unoffical interlanguages: Arabic, Spanish (Castilian), Dalmatian, English, French (Francien), German (Low), Japanese, Chinese (Mandarin), Russian, Scandinavian, Brithenig. Less common are Swahili, Hindi, Sanskrit and Ðaij which round out the list.
Some moderately successful discussion has revolved around adopting an <i>artificial auxiliary language</i> as the chief mode of communications within the League. The most viable such language is [[Volapük]], a well known and fairly popular auxiliary language. To date, no cuncensus has ever been reached regarding the establishment of an official auxiliary language; but to its inventor's credit, Volapük was adopted as an official League language.
===Structure===
*Top Level (Secretariat?)
*Council of the World
*World Court -- international justice / war crimes / crimes against humanity
*Regional Assemblies -- the true work-a-day portion of the League! (described below)
*Commissions -- special League subcommittees charged with studying varying aspects of world governance and policy, from health care to slavery to fair working conditions to civil strife. The commissions may report to a Regional Assembly or the Council, either of which may initiate further investigation and seek collaborative effort to solve the issue at hand. One of the more curious League commissions is the [[Commission on Very Small States]].
===Representation===
Each member nation sends representative(s) to the Council and its own regional Assemblies. Nations work mostly within these Assemblies, as it is the express will of the League that nations peacefully work out their differences locally rather than press their issues on the Council as a whole.
{{Ibsource}}
The principle behind the <nowiki>LoN</nowiki> is that it is a court of absolute <b>LAST</b> resort. Kind of like nuclear weapons - they're there if you really need them. You just never seem to need them. The League itself is composed of several layers. It is best known as a sort of meeting-place for ministers from different regions and interest blocs to meet on a reasonably informal basis away from the influences of their governments. As a total entity, it's a forum for airing legitimate concerns - and individual non-member nations are always invited to send ministers to speak before the World (they just can't vote on actions); though it's everyday functioning is done by small regional committees and working groups. As an international force, it has teeth, in that the membership has pledged its military forces to the League when and as necessary.
These working groups may be made up of two or three ministers working on a problem. To take [[Canton]] for example, the working group might be made up of one regional minister - say the Commonwealth of [[Australasia]] and two ministers from elsewhere - say the OECA (OCAS, Organization of Central American States) and SATO. Solutions are arrived at and offered to the disputants. If such solutions are rejected, then petitions for full League intervention will be entertained. Mind you, full intervention will probably be denied.
It is the usual philosophy of the LoN to urge local regions to work out their own problems before calling on the world community. Like in [[Canton]], [[Oregon]] has called on the League to intervene. The Official Response would be for SE Asian, East Asian and Australasian leagues to come together to sort out what needs doing - with the assistance of a League working group if they so desire. [That is, [[Oregon]]'s petition for full intervention has been effectively denied. This doesn't mean that the LoN is blind to the plight of [[Canton]], just that the full power of the League is not deemed necessary at this time.]
Mind you, the LoN requires a price of its membership. When your bloc is invited to join, it signs on to the underlying philosophy of the League. Also, it is an all for one, one for all sort of deal. When the League condenms a nation, the world condemns that nation. When a nation requires help, the world brings bounteous assistance. When a bloc doesn't tow the line, it is uninvited from the League. I suspect that League condemnation of a nation or action against a nation come about via a large majority of ministers. Abstainers and dissenters are nevertheless expected to ''support'' the decision, even if they disagree with that decision.
If this seems strange to us who are used to a strangely functional UN, IB's LoN is very much like any of the lesser leagues and federations in the world. I suspect that there are times when [[England]] will disagree with an [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] action agreed to by [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]]; that the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] must also have its points of tension. Nevertheless, the member states have agreed to continue within the framework of those organizations, and they will see through whatever actions the greater league has enacted. Same with the LoN, but on a worldwide scale.
For a bit of perspective, full League condemnation has only been handed down twice since the GW2 (once against [[China]] during the Oriental War, once during the Balkan War, against [[Sanjak]], I suspect). Look at it like this: what country in its right mind would willingly stand up in the face of sure economic ostracism and probable destruction (especially a small country)?
For a good up and coming candidate for such actions, look no further than [[Tejas]]. They gassed Moab on Friday; and the news this morning tells of gas attacks in San Diego and in several cities along the border with [[Mejico]]. Even though the war with [[Alta California|AC]] may in fact be legitimate, such underhanded tactics are considered inhumane and worthy of the strongest countermeasures.
The LoN is not an aggressive watchdog organization. It's not really their business to ''pursue'' investigations against a region. Even in the blatant case of Tejas (which is crowing over any little advance in California today), a member group or the afflicted nation would have to bring up a formal complaint to the League. Such would go through the usual channels of discussion and arbitration before being brought to the full League. California has yet to make such a complaint, and none of the North American ministers (Pacific Rim Organization, the Arctic Rim, the Mississippi Trade Alliance, the Organization of American States, NATO, etc.) have made public comment. This is probably because, in the end, California and Mejico will eventually trounce Tejas and divvy up whatever is left; so they don't all that put out by Tejas's brutal tactics.
Besides, the Balkans are seen currently as a 'special project'. It's a zone that could in the fullness of time blossom into quite the going region. Just look at the strides [[Dalmatia]] has taken, and there's no good reason why the whole region can't do similar. It would be in the League's bast interest to foster such progress in the Balkans, rather than ostracize it and ruin it economically over what are presumably past events.
Remember, if the League voted to strike the Balkans with its strongest measures, all the trade and exchange they enjoy with the SR, FK, Australasia, the Pacific Rim Organization, and all the rest would dry up! We don't want that, and that's why such power has only been used twice: the need has to be profound, any danger imminent and there can be ''no'' other way to effect a change.
That Tejas is seen as a possible candidate means that the Bush regime is _quite_ off its rocker. Florida is probably no better, but they have been smart enough to keep a lid on their lunacy. And besides, they're going to have their clocks cleaned free of charge sometime in the near future anyway. (After this was written, they most certainly did, thanks mostly to the Scandinavian Realm.)
{{Proposal}}
2008 marked the first annual League of Nations Essay Contest.<br>
Open to all citizens of a nation that is a member of the organization.<br>
Restrictions: 1000 to 1500 words.<br>
Topic: discuss the purpose of the League of Nations in the new millennium.<br>
Explanation: the League of Nations was founded after the First Great War to prevent the occurrence of further such conflicts. Unfortunately, the Second Great War took place regardless of the League's noble intentions. In the years since, the League of Nations has gone about its business generally unnoticed. Should the League take a more active role in day-to-day political affairs? In the new millennium, which promises to be more peaceful than the last, has the League fulfilled its purpose? Should it disband?"
This is marked "proposal" only in that the LoN dóes play a fairly active role in world affairs.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:First Great War]]
Hungary
1213
28039
2006-01-17T06:45:52Z
Jan II.
21
/* Middle Ages */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Magyár Királyság'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Hungary'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
{{image infobox|file=Hungary_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Hungarian
|-
| Other || Slevanian, Ruthenian, Romanian, Serbian, Croatian, German
|-
|'''Capital''' || Budapest
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Kolozsvár, Pozsóny, Szeged, Székesfehérvár, Eger
|-
|'''Head-of-State''' || Palatine-regent Sándor Rózsa
|-
|'''Head-of-Government''' || Prime Minister József Sobri
|-
|'''Area''' || 93,030 sq km ''must be converted to IB''
|-
|'''Population''' || 13,138,844
|-
|'''Establishment''' || kingdom with vacant throne
|-
|'''Surrounding countries''' || ''clockwise from N'' Slevania, RTC, Romanian Federation, Croatia, Austria
|-
|'''Currency''' || 1 dinár = 30 fillér = 120 pengö ''pure suggestion''
|-
|'''Religion''' || ...
|}
== Administrative Divisions ==
Hungary is divided into 47 castle-counties (''vármegye'', pl. ''vármegyék''), which are further subdivided into ridings (''járás'', pl. ''járások''). The following is a list of the 47 castle-counties (in CAPS), with their capital cities in brackets following; beneath each castle-county name is a list of the ridings in that county. Ridings are named after their capital city, unless the capital city is noted in brackets following the riding's name.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="4%" | # !! width="15%" | Castle-county !! width="12%" | Capital !! width="45%" | Ridings
|-
| 1 || MOSON || Magyaróvár || Magyaróvár - Nezsider - Rajka
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 2 || POZSONY || Pozsony || Dunaszerdahely - Galánta - Pozsony - Somorja - Szenc
|-
| 3 || NYITRA || Nyitra || Érsekújvár (Nagysurány) - Nyitra - Vágsellye
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 4 || BARS || Léva || Léva - Verebély
|-
| 5 || GYÕR || Gyõr || Puszta (Gyõrszentmárton) - Sokoróalja (Tét) - Tószigetcsilizköz (Gyõr)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 6 || KOMÁROM || Komárom || Csallóköz (Nemesócsa) - Gesztes (Nagyigmánd) - Tata - Udvard (Ógyalla)
|-
| 7 || ESZTERGOM || Esztergom || Esztergom - Párkány
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 8 || HONT || Ipolyság || Ipolynyék - Ipolyság - Szob - Vámosmikola
|-
| 9 || NÓGRÁD || Balassagyarmat || Balassagyarmat - Losonc - Nógrád (Rétság) - Salgótarján - Szécsény - Szirák
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 10 || GÖMÖR-KISHONT || Rimaszombat || Feled - Rimaszombat
|-
| 11 || HEVES || Eger || Eger - Gyöngyös - Hatvan - Heves - Pétervására - Tiszafüred
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 12 || BORSOD || Miskolc || Edelény - Mezõcsát - Mezõkövesd - Miskolc - Ózd - Sajószentpéter
|-
| 13 || ABAÚJ-TORNA || Abaújszántó || Cserehátt (Szepsi) - Gönc (Abaújszántó) - Szikszó - Torna
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 14 || ZEMPLÉN || Sátoraljaújhely || Bodrogköz (Királyhelmec) - Sárospatak - Sátoraljaújhely - Tokaj - Szerencs
|-
| 15 || UNG || Záhony || Záhony
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 16 || SZABOLCS || Nyíregyháza || Dadai alsó (Tiszalök) - Dadai felsõ (Gáva) - Kisvárda - Ligetalja (Nyíracsád) - Nagykalló - Nyírbakta - Nyírbátor - Nyírbogdány (Kemecse) - Tisza (Mándok)
|-
| 17 || BEREG || Beregszász || Mezõkászony - Tiszahát (Beregszász)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 18 || SZATMÁR || Szatmárnémeti || Avas (Avasújváros) - Csenger - Erdõd - Fehérgyarmat - Mátészalka - Nagybánya - Nagykároly - Nagysomkút - Szatmárnémeti - Szinérváralja
|-
| 19 || SZOLNOK-DOBOKA || Dés || Bethlen - Csákigorbó - Dés - Kápolnokmonostor - Kékes - Magyarlápos - Nagyilonda - Szamosújvár
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 20 || SZILÁGY || Zilah || Kraszna - Szilágycseh - Szilágysomlyó - Tasnád - Zilah - Zsibó
|-
| 21 || KOLOZS || Kolozsvár || Bánffyhunyad - Gyalu - Hídalmás - Kolozsvár - Mezõörményes - Mocs - Nádasmenti (Magyarvista) - Nagysármás - Teke
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 22 || MAROS-TORDA || Marosvásárhely || Marosi alsó (Marosvásárhely) - Marosi felsõ (Marosszentanna) - Nyárádszereda - Régeni alsó (Szászrégen) - Régeni felsõ (Magyarrégen)
|-
| 23 || CSÍK || Csíkszereda || Gyergyóremete - Felcsík (Csíkszereda) - Csíkszentsimon
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 24 || UDVARHELY || Székelyudvarhely || Homoród (Okland) - Parajd - Székelykeresztúr - Udvarhely (Székelyudvarhely)
|-
| 25 || HÁROMSZÉK || Sepsiszentgyörgy || Miklósvár (Nagyajta) - Sepsi (Sepsiszentgyörgy)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 26 || BRASSÓ-FOGARAS || Földvár || Alvidék (Földvár) - Sárkány
|-
| 27 || NAGY-KÜKÜLLÕ || Segesvár || Kõhalom - Medgyes - Nagysink - Segesvár - Szentágota
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 28 || KIS-KÜKÜLLÕ || Dicsõszentmárton || Dicsõszentmárton - Erzsébetváros - Hosszúaszó - Radnót
|-
| 29 || ALSÓ-FEHÉR || Nagyenyed || Abrudbánya - Vízakna - Gyulafehérvár - Alvinc - Balázsfalva - Kisenyed - Magyarigen - Marosújvár - Nagyenyed - Tövis - Verespatak
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 30 || TORDA-ARANYOS || Torda || Alsójára - Felvinc - Marosludas - Topánfalva - Torda - Torockó
|-
| 31 || HUNYAD || Brád || Algyógy (Algyógyalfalu) - Brád - Déva (Marossolymos) - Körösbánya
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 32 || ARAD || Új Arad [ex-Mikelaka] || Arad (Új Arad) - Borossebes - Elek - Kisjenõ - Nagyhalma - Világos - Csermõ - Bokszeg
|-
| 33 || BIHAR || Nagyvárad || Berettyóújfalu - Biharkeresztes - Cséffa - Derecske - Nagyszalonta - Sárrét - Belényes - Bél - Élesd - Érmihályfalva - Központ (Nagyvárad) - Magyarcséke - Margitta - Szalárd - Székelyhíd - Tenke - Vaskoh
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 34 || HAJDÚ || Debrecen || Hajdúböszörmény - Hajdúszoboszló - Központ (Debrecen)
|-
| 35 || JÁSZ-NAGYKUN-SZOLNOK || Jászberény || Jászsági alsó (Jászapáti) - Jászsági felsõ (Jászberény) - Tiszai alsó (Tiszaföldvár) - Tiszai felsõ (Kunhegyes) - Tiszai közép (Törökszentmiklós)
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 36 || BÉKÉS || Gyula || Békéscsaba - Békés - Gyoma - Gyula - Orosháza - Szarvas - Szeghalom
|-
| 37 || CSANÁD || Makó || Battonya - Központ (Makó) - Mezõkovácsháza - Nagylak
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 38 || CSONGRÁD || Hódmezõvásárhely || Csongrád - Tiszántúl (Szentes) - Tiszáninnen (Kiskundorozsma)
|-
| 39 || FEJÉR || Székesfehérvár || Adony - Mór - Sárbogárd - Székesfehérvár - Vál
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 40 || PEST-PILIS-SOLT-KISKUN || Budapest || Abony - Alsódabas - Aszód - Bia - Dunavecse - Gödöllõ - Kalocsa - Kiskörös - Kiskunfélegyháza - Kispest - Kunszentmiklós - Monor - Nagykáta - Pomáz - Ráckeve - Vác - Kiskunhalas - Kecskemét - Nagykörös - Cegléd - Újpest - Szentendre
|-
| 41 || TOLNA || Szekszárd || Dombóvár - Dunaföldvár (Paks) - Központ (Szekszárd) - Simontornya - Tamási
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 42 || SOMOGY || Kaposvár || Barcs - Csurgó - Igal - Lengyeltót - Marcali - Nagyatád - Szigetvar - Tab
|-
| 43 || VARASD-KÖRÖS-VERÕCZE || Varasd || Varasd - Ludbreg - Szentgyörgy - Kapronca - Körös - Verõce
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 44 || ZALA || Zalaegerszeg || Alsolendva - Balatonfüred - Csáktornya - Keszthely - Letenye - Nagykanizsa - Nova - Pacsa - Perlak - Sümeg - Tapolca - Zalaegerszeg - Zalaszentgrót
|-
| 45 || VESZPRÉM || Veszprém || Devecsér - Enying - Pápa - Veszprém - Zirc
|- bgcolor=#eeeeee
| 46 || VAS || Szombathely || Celldömölk - Felsõõr - Körmend - Kõszeg - Muraszombat - Németújvár - Sárvár - Szentgotthárd - Szombathely - Vasvár
|-
| 47 || SOPRON || Sopron || Csepreg - Csorna - Felsõpulya - Kapuvár - Kismarton - Nagymarton - Sopron
|}
==History==
=== The Beginning ===
'''The Hungarians''' - seven tribes made up of some eighty-odd clans of nomadic and pastoral people, numbering perhaps 100 to 200 thousand in all - had by 900 EC occupied all of the sparsely populated Carpathian Basin, where they had arrived in 895 led by '''Árpád''', son of Álmos (and great-grandfather of Géza), whom they had elected supreme chief before setting out to cross the Carpathians from the east by the Verecke Pass. Until duke Géza took them in hand, the Hungarians had been given to a lifestyle that combined agriculture and animal husbandry with Viking-style raiding campaigns conducted on horses towards more settled lands to their west and south. In the first half of the 10th cc they had regularly raided westwards as far afield as today's France, until they suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of Otto the Great near Augsburg in 955. Raids towards Byzantine lands only ceased after 970.
Duke Géza had established peaceful relations with the Western Empire of Otto the Great (the hand of whose niece Gisella of Bavaria he obtained for his son Stephen) and ended hostilities with the Byzantine Empire. And he was the first to invite missionary priests, from Germany, to Hungary; yet, although he had his son baptised by them, he himself was not - he is said to have claimed to be mighty enough to worship as many gods as he liked.
His son '''Vajk''', being baptised as '''István''' (St Stephen) had been the first Christian King of Hungary (997-1038). He built on the success of his father Duke '''Géza''', the first ruler to impose firm central control over a people who, until then, had been more a confederation of clans - willing to cooperate in war, but little else - than a unified nation. Promptly, forcefully and with ruthless efficiency he asserted his supremacy over the nation and several obstreperous elder relatives, who disputed his right to the succession (supreme leadership had hitherto been elective by seniority within the ruling family, not by primogeniture). He then asked for and received a royal crown from Pope Sylvester II - by his choice of patron demonstrating his determination to keep Hungary independent of both the Western and the Byzantine Empires - and with it he was crowned the first King of Hungary in the year 1000.
=== Early Middle Age ===
The country has been swarmed by civil wars over the succession during the next four decades. In the course of those four decades Hungary had had no less than six Kings - brothers, cousins, uncles and nephews fighting one another for the throne - and had suffered a final and bloody anti-Christian uprising, supported by one of the claimants. During the same period, taking advantage of internal strife, the Western Empire tried, but failed, to establish its suzerainty over Hungary. This chaotic period had resulted from the untimely death, in a hunting accident in 1031, of prince '''Imre''', only son and heir of István.
His uncle '''László I''' (1077-95), was monarch who gave Hungary order again, he sought to embody the ideal of preux chevalier sans peur et sans reproche. Canonised a century later, he is known in Hungarian history as St László. He fended off repeated incursions of the Cumans from the east. He conquered Slevania and Ruthenia.
('''the first POD''' – he was not brother-in-law of Zvonimir, king of Croatia and Slavonia, since these lands belonged to Dalmatia)
King '''Coloman''' (1095-1116) - known as ''the Bookish'' since, of unimposing physique, he had originally been intended for the Church and was, doubtless, literate - who entertained Godfrey of Bouillon and his entourage on their way to the First Crusade and the capture of Jerusalem, while firmly curbing the initial excesses of the crusading rabble. He is mainly memorable for the extensive legislation of his reign - including a decree that forbade the persecution of witches ''quia strigiis non sunt''.
('''the second POD''' Coloman could not take the Croatian royal crown and incorporate Croatia into Hungary as it was part of Dalmatia)
On coming to the throne '''Béla III''' (1172-96) had thoroughly reorganised the country's government, in line with Byzantine administrative practice. In particular, he expanded the Royal Chancellery, upgraded the post of Chancellor, and made written documents compulsory in all dealings with the Crown, as well as in all contracts and legal proceedings between private individuals.
=== Middle Ages ===
'''The third, main POD''':
On November 3rd 1527, '''János I. Szapolyai''' was approved by Hungarian High-Estates as a king of Hungary against '''Ferdinand of Habsburg''' with support of sultane Süleyman II. In the peace treaty of Varadin (February 24th 1538) between RTC, Hungary and Turkey it was approved again, later on also in 1547. János died 1548 and Hungary was invaded by Turks. That time Hungarian Palatine, '''Tamás Nádasdy''', claimed his role of regent of the kingdom for '''János II. Zsigmond''', son of János I. Szapolyai, and lead the defence against Turks. Unsuccessful campaign resulted in occupation of Buda. Out of the once mighty kingdom, only Felvidék/Slevania remained, rest was captured by Turks. After resignation of János II. Zsigmond, an agile Transylvanian ruler, '''István Báthory''', claimed the Hungarian throne against his opponents in 1570 and being also elected as the RTC king 1575 against Maxmillian of Habsburg. He was able using combined forces of RTC and Hungary to stop temporarily Turks on southern borders of Slevania. He died 1586 and was last king of Hungarian origin; Hungary appeared after his death to be in personal union with RTC until 1669. That time, after an election of Venedian noble '''Michał Czyraz''' as a new king of RTC in 1669, Hungarians refused him and Estates voted for '''Rudolf IV. Habsburg''' as a new king of Hungary. Simultaneously, Ottomans launched an attack against Hungary, pressuming it would be weakend by intra-political fights. His successor, Abrecht III., partially stopped Turks in south Felvidék (Slevania) and was able to hold Hungarian crown till 1766.
In the same moment when Prussia invaded Bohemia in Silesia, 1766, following the secret agreement between [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n Monarchy and Prussia, Austro-Dalmatians had invaded Hungary. Bohemo-Hungarian Army, struggeling for survival in nothern Bohemia, was not able to stop them. ADE in a short time conquerred all the Hungarian territory, which was not under Ottomans rule.
During the '''Congress of Vienna''', Napoleon released Royal Hungary from the hold of Austro-Dalmatia; Hungary was then an independent kingdom under French supervision on the edge of Balkans, maintaining the peace, for the time.
=== Independent again ===
1869, Hungary gained full independence from Turkey after a general uprising, and succeded in liberating all its historical territory. Hungary once again became an [[Eastern Europe]]an power.
=== The First Great War ===
Hungary, as a member of '''Triple Entente''', joined the Austrian Monarchy in the [[First Great War]] along with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in April 1914 declaring war on Muntenia. Hungary and Austria were on fairly good terms before the war broke out and the Hungarians had always held designs on Muntenian territory, so this general war provided an excellent excuse for the Hungarians to make a move. Hungarians were forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front after the Oltenian rebellion in early 1916, and the start of the Russian invasion Hungary. Hungary sued with Austria for peace in November 1917, trying to preserve its pre-war extent. The Great War was disastrous for Hungary; not only did it not acquire Multenia as it wanted, but also lost Oltenia to revolutionaries.
=== The Second Great War ===
Hungary, out for revenge for its painful defeat in the First Great War, joined the '''Großartige Allianz''' in 1937. After its collapse, Hungary remained on the side of Germany and at the end it was invaded by Russia. Like the First Great War, the Second Great War also spelled disaster for Hungary; it lost Slevania and territory in Somogy and Baranya with the town of Pecs to the CSDS. Russia installed a [[SNOR|SNORist]] regime.
=== Under SNOR ===
'''Magyar Népjóléti Párt''' (MNP; Hungarian Peoples' Welfare Party) was a right-wing radical junta, ruling Hungary under the supervision of SNOR. This radical party thought to regain Pecs during a Russian attempt to crush the [[CSDS]]. But CSDS leader Josip Broz foresaw the impending invasion and had agents placed in Hungary to investigate possibilities of Hungarians revolting against the MNP and Russia. The White Council felt that the Hungarians and the other satellites were too unreliable to engage with them in a military operation against the CSDS - even if it was only Russian troops that were used. The Russian troops would have to fight through Hungary or Romania first, and was both too risky and costly. The Hungarians people were not eager to engage in a new war, remembering the great losses of the prior wars.
And indeed, a '''Hungarian Revolution''' erupted on 23 October 1956; the direct reason were demonstrations of Hungarian students and workers in support of civic disobedience in Estonia, and it quickly grew into a large-scale revolution against the MNP. With Russian help, the latter managed to crush the demonstration. Possibly CSDS agents played a role in this revolution, although none of this has been proven.
In 1975, a minor ideological shift happened in the halls of government, when the old ruler '''Károly Kisfaludy''' died and was replaced by '''István Oros'''. While not truly more liberal, Oros was far more relaxed in his rule. He enjoyed life more and this enjoyment brought relaxation to Hungarian society as a whole. One of his more famous acts happened during a military parade, wherein he publicly expressed dislike to the roundel in use by the air force at the time, and he asked that the chevron be changed.
=== Recent History ===
After the fall of SNOR, Hungary emerged in 1990 as the most liberal of the countries formerly held under Russian domination. The new Palatine-regent '''Sándor Rózsa''' was appointed and Hungary became a Kingdom with a vacant throne.
The MNP was reformed into the '''Magyar Igazság Pártja''' (MIP; Party of Hungarian Justice). Presently, their platform demands the immediate return of the Felvidék (Hungarian name for Slvanja) and the Hungarian-speaking parts of Croatia (including Eszék/Osijek!!) by any means necessary.
The other major parties in Hungary are the '''Demokratikus Ifjúsàg Pártja''' (DIP; Party of Democratic Youth), '''Magyar Kisgazdák Pártja''' (MKP; Hungarian Smallholders' Party) and '''Sörivók Pártja''' (SP; Beer-drinkers' Party).
The DIP was the first party formed after the fall of the MNP, initially comprised mainly of university students. In the post-fall elections, DIP became the official opposition party. Their platform is one of economic conservatism and social liberalism.
The MKP is the party which won the post-fall elections; socially and economically conservative.
The SP is where the Dalmatian Beer Drinkers' Party got its name. This was created mostly as a joke, and ran in the first elections after the fall of the MNP on a platform containing all manner of bizarre points, including the requirement that all factories provide free beer to their workers during working hours, and an immediate declaration of war Russia for 40 years of illegal occupation. Needless to say, they have not met with any success in election, apart from a few handfuls of protest votes.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
League of Noble Emigrees
1214
55981
2008-12-17T17:09:23Z
Benkarnell
190
+Nassaus
Sometime called The Monarchist League, the '''LoNE''' is a group headquarterd in [[Ville-Marie]], [[New Francy]] whose main purpose is the re-establishment of noble houses in various countries.
The League was originaly founded during the French Revolution by nobility who had managed to escape the Republican forces. The idea was to pool together whatever connection and resources the various members had. It is because of these members that some neutral countries were convinced to join the Bourbon's side against [[Napoleon]].
Unfortunately, after the event known as The Arrangement (the various treaties for a ''modus vivendi'' between Napoleon and its neighbours), the League found itself excluded from the corridors of power by monarchs wishing for peace with the Usurper. The members then changed tactic and tried to gain allies within the ranks of other displaced royalties in the hope that once restablished they might show their gratitude.
Though there were a few success stories, the League nowadays is still no closer to its original goal of returning a king to the throne of [[France]]. This might depress some but the League still can throw a mean party.
There are 3 categories of members within the organisation:
- Voting member: A noble house that have been displaced due to foreign conquest, devolution (through revolution or referendum) or usurpation (by another branch or a foreign house). The delegation is fully authorised by the recognised head of the house.
- Honourary member: A reigning house that has previously been displaced or that pubicly shows support for the League.
- Observer: catch-all category for groups that do not fit the previous two. This include pro-monarchists from republican countries and loyalists from extinct houses who wish to see a monarch installed as head of state and also de facto lobby groups from some houses who do not wish to officialy become members. One special case is the House of [[Dessaline]], which due to its association with Bonaparte was not granted full membership.
Amongst many others, the membership include:
VOTING MEMBERS:
- House of Aurial ([[Dalmatia]])
- House of Battenberg ([[Hessen|Hesse]])
- House of Bourbon-Anjou ([[France]]) (Note that neither the family of the Intendant of New Francy nor of the former [[Prince of Louisianne]] have separate delegation. Traditionaly, members of both families are found at the upper echelon of the French delegation. This house should not be confused with the House of Bourbon-Orléans, which they oppose.) The accepted heir to the Bourbon-Anjou line is currently [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]].
- House of Dadiani ([[Georgia]])
- House of Oldenburg ([[Greece]])
- House of Romanov, Danish branch ([[Russia]]) (note that though the [[England|English]] branch would have priority, they have not objected to the Danish one becoming a voting member.)
- House of Sakskoburggotski ([[Bulgaria]])
- House of Wittelsbach ([[Bavaria]])
- House of Zogu ([[Albania]])
- House of Hapsburg-Karni�len ([[Slovenia]])
HONOURARY MEMBERS:
- House of Asturias (?) ([[Castile and Leon]])
- House of Solms-Braunfels ([[Tejas]])
- [[House of Vlas-Florea]], ([[Oltenia]])
OBSERVERS:
- House of [[Dessaline]]s ([[Hayti]])
- Her Majesty's Loyal Party, the political wing of the separatist group known as "Her Majesty's Army" ([[England]])
- House of Nassau(-Weilburg) (Duchy of Nassau, now part of [[Hessen]])
- [unnamed pro-monarchist group] ([[Helvetia]])
- [unnamed pro-monarchist group] ([[Hungary]])
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
[[Category:Royalty]]
Lusoamerican Union
1215
50691
2008-04-03T13:53:05Z
Kyrmse
25
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=União Lusoamericana<br>Lusoamerican Union}}
{{image infobox|file=ula.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Lusoamerican Union}}
{{image infobox|file=ULA.jpg|caption=Map of the Lusoamerican Union}}
{{close infobox}}
== Member States ==
The '''Lusoamerican Union''' comprises those nations which were [[Portugal|Portuguese]] colonies in the 16th century. The Union - a fellowship of political, cultural and economic coöperation - became formal in 1900. Member states are striving for a common currency.
The Union (also known as '''LAU''', or more frequently as '''ULA''' from the Portuguese-language name '''União Lusoamericana''') is composed of the following states:
<center>
{|
|align="center"| [[Bahia]] || align="center"| [[Brasil]] ||align="center"| [[Equador]] ||align="center"| [[Parana|Paraná]] ||align="center"| [[Uruguay]]
|-
| [[Image:Bahia.png|72px]] || [[Image:Brasil.png|72px]] || [[Image:Equador.png|72px]] || [[Image:Parana.png|72px]] || [[Image:Uruguay.png|72px]]
|}
</center>
The badge of the ULA - the constellation of the Southern Cross, or ''Cruzeiro do Sul'' - represents the member countries in their approximate geographical positions:
<center>
[[Image:Southern_Cross.png|75px]]
{|
| || <small>EQ</small>|| ||
|-
| || || ||<small>BI</small>
|-
|<small>PA</small>|| ||<small>BR</small>||
|-
| || || ||
|-
| || || ||<small>UR</small>
|}
</center>
== Geography ==
<center>[[Image:ULA_States_Capitals.png|550px]]<br>
Member Countries, their States and State Capitals</center>
== History ==
The Lusoamerican States have a complex political history. A brief overview follows:
*'''1809''' Portuguese king Pedro imprisoned by Napoleon. Joseph Bonaparte put on throne.
*'''1811''' The '''Republic of Paraná''' declares independence in July. Bahia and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist.
*'''1814''' King Pedro returns to Portugal with Napoleon's defeat.
*'''1818''' Northeastern colonies return to crown. Paraná rebels, as well as many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories.
*'''1819''' Portugal invades Uruguay, supporter of Paraná.
*'''1822''' Paraná defeats royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees Uruguay. The '''Republic of Brasil''' is formed, including Rio de Janeiro and Uruguay, as Paraná's protectorate.
*'''1824''' '''Republic of Equador''' proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against rebels.
*'''1827''' Paraná hands '''Uruguay''' back to Riu de l'Argent.
*'''1846''' Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents form the '''Republic of Bahia'''.
*'''1860''' Portugal recognizes the ''de facto'' independence of Equador and Bahia.
*'''1900''' '''Lusoamerican Union''' formed, comprising Bahia, Brasil, Equador, Paraná and Uruguay.
::'''Bahia''' and '''Brasil''' are parliamentary republics, '''Equador''' and '''Paraná''' are presidentialist republics, and '''Uruguay''' is an autonomous state of Riu de l'Argent.
----
<center>
{| cellspacing="2"
|- bgcolor="cccccc"
! Period || [[Bahia]] || [[Brasil]] || [[Equador]] || [[Parana|Paraná]] || [[Uruguay]]
|- bgcolor="e8ffe8"
| '''1500-1811''' || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Aragon|Arag.]] colony
|- bgcolor="ffffe8"
| '''1811-1818''' || Independent<small><br>w/ Fortaleza</small> || Royalist<small><br>as Rio de Janeiro</small> || Port. colony || Republic || Arag. colony
|- bgcolor="e8ffe8"
| '''1818-1822''' || Port. colony<small><br>w/ Fortaleza</small> || Royalist<small><br>as Rio de Janeiro</small> || Port. colony || Republic || Colony<small><br>Port. after 1819</small>
|- bgcolor="ffffe8"
| '''1822-1824''' || Port. colony || Republic || Port. colony || Republic || Paraná<br>Protectorate
|- bgcolor="e8ffe8"
| '''1824-1827''' || Port. colony || Republic || Republic || Republic || Paraná<br>Protectorate
|- bgcolor="ffffe8"
| '''1827-1846''' || Port. colony || Republic || Republic || Republic || Back<br><small>to [[Riu de L'Argent]]</small>
|- bgcolor="e8ffe8"
| '''1846-pres.''' || Republic || Republic || Republic || Republic || Autonomous<br>state
|}
----
[[Image:ULA_Hist.png|600px]]
</center>
== Currency ==
Currencies in Bahia, Brasil, Equador and Paraná are related as follows, all based on a real worth 0.75 grana of silver:
<center>
{|
!Reais:||1||12||20||60||240||1,000||1,600||6,400||20,000||1,000,000
|-
!Bahia||Rs||-||-||-||-||-||Es<br><small>escudo</small>||'''P'''<br><small>peça</small>||-||-
|-
!Brasil||R$||-||-||-||-||-||B$<br><small>brasão</small>||'''C$'''<br><small>cruzeiro</small>||-||-
|-
!Equador||r||s<br><small>soldo</small>||-||-||'''Eq'''<br><small>escudo</small>||-||-||-||-||-
|-
!Paraná||r$||-||<small>vintém</small>||<small>tostão</small>||<small>pataca</small>||'''$'''<br><small>mil-réis</small>||-||-||<small>dobrão</small>||<small>conto<br>de réis</small>
|}
</center>
The member states of the Lusoamerican Union have been planning a common currency since 1960 at least. Starting in 2005 a common monetary unit, the '''conto''' ('''¢''') has been used by Bahia, Brasil, Equador and Paraná in international trade and exchange. Uruguay is expected to follow soon, and then the national currencies may be abolished in favour of the single one, even for internal economic affairs. The conto has been defined as 2,400 réis (the real is common among the four countries). Equivalent rates in national denominations are:
*Bahia: 3/8 P = 1.5 Es
*Brasil: 3/8 C$ = 1.5 B$
*Equador: 10 Eq
*Paraná: 2$400
*FK: 0.978<sup>+</sup>£ = 19s 6.78<sup>+</sup>d
<center>
{|
|Monetary Unit||Symbol||Silver per Unit
|-
|1 '''conto'''||¢||1,800 gr
|-
|= 20 '''tostões'''||Ŧ||90 gr
|-
|= 240 '''denários'''||ð||7.5 gr
|-
|= 2,400 '''réis'''||r||0.75 gr
|}
</center>
{|
|The 1-conto bill has the Southern Cross badge on the front ...
||[[Image:Conto_a.jpg|300px]]
|-
|... while the back shows a map of the ULA beside a jaguar, the Sugar Loaf and ''Araucaria'' pines
||[[Image:Conto_b.jpg|300px]]
|}
== Further Information ==
[[South America]]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Organisation of American States
1216
17170
2005-10-31T13:25:56Z
IJzeren Jan
3
IB Source
{{Ibsource}}
'''A DISCUSSION ON THE OAS'''
--I certainly doubt there is an OAS.[CTh.]
Certainly not like the OAS *here* anyway.[PB]
--With the ongoing war between Alta California and Tejas, the rivalry between Florida-Caribbea and Castile-Leon, etc, it would be very difficult to have an hemispherial organization.
It could be currently dysfunctional. While Tejas and California have been at it for decades, it was a regional power with a moderate government until the 1970s rise of the Bush brothers. While Florida has always been expansionist; it was a rational and scarcely violent expansionism until the early 1980s when the Bushes expanded their influence.
Until that time, a pan northamerican organisation would be quite workable. And don't forget that there are also Oregon and Alaska, not to mention Claifornia and Montrei that are quite keen on east-west trade and cooperation.
--Mind: Florida-Caribbea would block any organization in wich the Kingdom of Castile & Leon were included and would also reject recognizing New Granada and the Central American Community as American states ("They are just colonies of an European kingdom", they would say).
That they would say. Of course, they also say that of Louisianna and the NAL!!!!!
--OTOH, the Member Republics of the Castilian Commonwealth (Alta, Peru and Chile), would solidarize with the Kingdom and would not join any Pan-American organization that rejecets NG and CAC.
Then it looks like a north-south split may have occurred in the OAS.
--I guess Florida-Caribbea is not alone in their position. Tawantinsuyo, Charcas and Mejico would feel that the Kingdom of C-L is not American enough, and I guess the SLC still distrust a little C-L (or at least some of their members).
Nah. Mueva Sefarad might, though they really have nothing to fear from Castille. Like the US *here*, we no longer distrust Spain just because we fought a war with them a century ago and are still paying the tax for it.
--Alta and Tejas would not reject on principle an OAS that includes their enemy, but they would not promote it either.
Mind you, Tejas hasn't really had "enemies" until the last couple weeks or so. Rivals, yes, and very aggressive ones, but not enemies. F-C has certainly had enemies over the years; but apparently not willing enough to actually fight.
--So, who would promote the hemispherial integration?
The NAL would certainly be the northern anchor. It has the size and economy, and the interest in the hemisphere to work at such an organisation.
--The SLC-NAL, probably. They would gain little with South America,
I don't know about that - but only you can tell us what they might gain! I had rather hoped the NAL would find in South America a few strong trading partners. Certainly the strong Native element in the NAL would make a natural partnership with Tawantinsuyu, for example.
--but having closer ties with Louisiana and NF would be for their best interest. But I guess that if it is only La and NF, they would rather thing about integation of these states into the Solemn League, than just joining a club of three.
Don't forget Oregon and Alaska! Anyway, while the NAL is surely open to incorporation of these other other states, it is not a thing actively sought. It is a founding principal that states seek admission to the SLC; they don't go in for acquiring territories.
--And this would be the reason NF and La would be afraid in stablishing closer ties with the NAL, unless there is a counterweight...
The counterweight being that the NAL has no territorial interests in any other country.
--This would either mean Tejas, F-C, C-L or Alta California. If you have the four of them (plus La, NF and NAL), you have the OAS, but you will not have the four of them. Louisiana might be the most interested in such a relatioship, either a North American or a Pan American organization.
Then let's say that there _is_ an OAS with Tejas, A-C, Oregon, Alaska and perhaps C-L; but that in recent years it has become increasingly ineffectual and fragmented. South American states had long ago given up on the North and its troubles; seeking in stead to concentrate on their own leagues as you describe below.
I could see C-L tightening its own relations with Europe; the fighting between Tejas and California could alienate both from the other states. That would leave, effectively, NF, NAL, LA, ORE and ALA.
--South American Integration should be little problem: The Andean Pact, the Castilian Commonwealth, the Lusoamerican Union and the Aragonese League do not have currently any problem in working together. But they are not realy seeking a further union between leagues. They might accept an OAS rathern than an OSAS, but they lack the key North American partner.
Troubles in North America!
--Hmmm. South America seems to be politically more stable than North America *there*.
So it would seem! Over the next decade or so, it is projected that the North will settle down. Perhaps then it will be possible to ressurect the OAS as a truly hemispherical organisation.
--RE: Troubles in North America:
--Well, with Tejas, Alta California, Oregon and Alaska we would have workable a North American organization. If it includes the Kingdom of Castile & Leon (or at least her American constituents: the Central American Community and the New Kingdom of Granada), I thing it is very feasable to include Peru and Chile as well, as American members of the Castilian Commonwealth. Now, given that mix, the other Andean Pact nations: Tawantinsuyu, Charcas, Paraguay and Araucaria, would be willing to join. As this is becoming an hemispherical organization, the Lusoamerican Union nations and Rio de la Plata would have no oposition to join.
--If Hayti, Venezola and the Guyanas join, we will have practically every nation in North and South America except for Florida-Caribbea.
--Now we will have to tune the details, including the charter and history of this Organization of American States.
--A little history of the Castilian Commonwealth and the CELCAGOM is as following:
--In 1946, a first cultural organization was founded: the Castilo-American Organization for Culture and Science (OCCC) under the protection of Queen Maria Luisa. New Andalusia and Central America joined as separate members and the other founding members where Venezuela, Cuba and Chile. Soon, Peru, Alta California and Mejico joined as well.
By 1951 the OCCC changed into the "Mancomunidad Castellanoamericana" (Castilo-American Commonwealth - MC), and the goals included also a common market and further integration, easing migration barriers between member states, and pursuing pacific conflict resolution. The Canary Islands and Tejas joined the MC in 1952 and Florida-Caribbea asked for integration too.
The Cuban revolution in 1953, followed by the anexation to Florida-Caribbea stopped the process and lesended the relationships between FC and the MC. Florida-Caribbea decided to found their own organization. Tejas soon left the MC as the war between Tejas and Alta California heatened again. In 1961, Florida-Caribea and Tejas formed the Gulf Alliance (AGM), with similar goals to the MC, and they begun an intensive diplomatic campaign to get more MC nations into their side.
Venezola in 1964 and Mejico in 1969 retired from the MC joined the AGM which became the CELCAGOM (Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico).
In 1967, after Tascon died, the monarchy was restored in Iberian Castile, and Maria Luisa's son Eduardo waw crowned King, acording to the testament of Tascon who wanted to prevent liberal Maria Luisa to rule again in Iberia.
Eduardo wanted, however, a tighter integration between the two Castiles and the first attempt came through the MC. Iberian Castile joined the MC as a new state member in 1969, and the union was renamed as "Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones" (MCN - Castilian Commonwealth of Nations).
--So, either the OAS was formed before 1953 including Florida-Caribbea, or after 1953, excluding either F-C or the Kingdom of C-L.
[CTh., PB]
----
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Regiment of Peace
1217
12339
2005-02-08T18:02:34Z
BoArthur
2
Also known as <i>Régiment de la Paix</i>, the Regiment of Peace, conceived by [[Jean-Francois Young]] has a goal of humanitarian service, world wide, allowing persons of any nationality to serve in foreign nations and better humanity one day at a time.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
Non-Governmental Organizations
1218
60983
2009-08-01T02:49:43Z
Elemtilas
7
On this page you will find organisations which, by their nature, are not directly representative of any governments though some might receive financing from them.
* <b>[[ATOE]]</b> Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space
* [[Confederatio Romana]]
* [[SpaceOrg|Ğarç Uyumı]]
* [[League of Noble Emigrees]]
* [[Neutral_Aid_Society]]
* [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]]
* <b>[[SAVE]]</b> Society Against the Violation of the Environment
* <b>[[Tautos Garbės Brolija|TGB]]</b> Tautos Garbės Brolija (Brotherhood of National Honour)
* [[Turkic Wolves]] Organisation
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
Alba
1219
31802
2006-02-28T10:00:19Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Ducato di Alba'''</big><br><big>'''Duchy of Alba'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Piedmontese, Ligurian and Italian
|-
| Other || Genoese and Provençal
|-
|'''Adjective'''||Albese
|-
|'''Capital''' || Alba
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Duke''' || Norberto II (ascended in 1963)
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || Roberto Minganelli (elected 16 April, 2002)
|-
|'''Government type''' || Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 58,000
|-
|'''Main industries'''|| Industrial Machinery, Tool Machinery, Wine.
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Italy]]
|}
http://f2.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QdhMWSKVNAKDv3luYT2sh3iKl1XkyN4IUHVxlXJcxUhaeaMKn4UEDuTx2PpRDCCU0fL_NX3hZL_SuVgCr2lycWq4Qw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Alba.gif
Alba is possibly the largest in size of the following minor states in Italy. It lies between [[Liguria]] and [[Piedmont]] and the [[Montferrat]].
==Government==
Duke is nominal Head of State. The people elect a 45 member Parliament every 5 years, who then elects Prime Minister. Ministers are appointed by Prime Minister.
The current Prime Minister is Roberto Minganelli, Democratic Left, elected 16 April 2002. The government is a coalition of the Democratic Left, the Radical Party, the Italian Socialists and the Green List.
==History==
Alba emerged as an independent city state during the aftermath of the Visconti divide (See [[Lombardy]]). In 1489 the Ghismondi family took control and proclaimed themselves princes. In 1801 Napoleon conquered Alba and expelled its princely family. Alba became part of the Cisligurian Department. With the break-up of the Republic of [[Lombardy]] the princely heir was offered to be Head of State of the newly created Duchy of Alba. Alba was an original member of the Italian Union.
{{Italia}}
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
Neutral Aid Society
1220
59036
2009-04-21T03:09:07Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections.
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Neutral Aid Society |
company_logo = [[Image:gcx.gif|100px|ATOE logo]] |
company_type = Supranational NGO|
company_slogan = -|
foundation = 1876|
location = -|
key_people = -|
num_employees = 3,021|
industry = Helping in the throw.|
products = NA|
revenue =NA|
}}
[[Image:Nas-multi.png|thumb|The various flags used]]
The Society came about thanks to the effort of [[Ioan_Aurial_Dunantu|Ioan Aurial Dunantu]], a 19th-century Dalmatian businessman who spend the last years of his life trying to improve the conditions of wounded soldiers on the battlefields of Europe.
After his death in 1869, it was felt by the various group he had help created that, to ensure the continuation of his dream, greater cooperation was needed. Sixteen of those groups came together in 1876 and joined up as an international organisation called the Neutral Aid society. They chose as their symbol one which was well known for its medical aids activities, the [[malta|SMOM]], only reversing the colours.
While at first their concern was with battlefield casualties, over the years they have extended their activities to include such things as prisoner transfers (through chapters in neutral countries) and medical help to civilians.
Today there are chapters of NAS on every continent whose volunteers work with good will and their ideals as their only protection.
== The New Neutral Symbol ==
Due to the proliferation of symbols by its member societies, the central coordination committee adopted in late 2006 a neutral symbol for itself. This design, called the "helping hands" symbol, can be used as is or with the addition of another symbol in between the two "hands".
The new symbol was adopted in part due to problems of recognition with more and more societies volunteering for works outside their own country.
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
Carpi
1221
12343
2005-05-30T08:54:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
http://f6.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QZRzPoCVNAKD4pEEEuDlBA5vNr4klu47joK_sLBz1VfSq5x5lLchr_MiBojtXcRIWKTIS3shWR47IroFfQw1IksUXw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Carpi.gif
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Principality of Carpi'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Modenese, Lumbard and Italian
|-
| Other || Parmese and Romagnol
|-
|'''Adjective'''|| Carpian
|-
|'''Capital''' || Carpi
|-
|'''Prince''' || Ercole IV
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || Giovanni De Gregori
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 25,500
|-
|'''Main Industries'''||Agriculture, Plastics and Textiles
|-
|'''Independence''' ||
|-
|'''Main divisions'''|| 17 boroughs
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Italy]]
|}
==Government==
The Head of State is the Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is composed of one 19 member chamber. The current Prince is Ercole IV, who ascended the throne on November 12, 1981. The current Prime Minister is Giovanni De Gregori, Italian Communist Party, elected on April 23, 2003.
==History==
The Pii family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of Carpi in 1336. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1695. In 1726, the Salic Law was repealed. [[Napoleon]] conquered it in 1801 and it became prt of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence in 1896.
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italia}}
Ceva
1222
48766
2007-09-20T00:57:19Z
Sectori
167
Flag
{{start infobox|name=Principalità di Ceva<br>Principality of Ceva}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Ceva.gif]]
|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Ceva|largest=Ceva|other=Alba<br>Saluzzo}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Piedmontese|others=Ligurian<br>Occitan<br>Genoese}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prince|Princess|name=Luisa I of Ceva}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Regent|name=Bartolomeo Malatesta}}
{{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=19,500|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}}
{{close infobox}}
Ceva is a small province in northern [[Italy]], composed of the historical province of Cuneo.
==Administration==
===Government===
Ceva's head of State is a Prince. Five ministers are elected for seven-year terms (State, Interior, Rules and Administration, Finance and Economy, and Agriculture). Social welfare is administered by a fund created by the monarchs in 1834. The main judge is the Regent, appointed by the monarch. Her Majesty Queen Luisa II of Italy, (Princess Luisa I of Ceva), ascended the Cevan throne September 20, 1955.
The current ministers are (State) Ettore Malaspina, Monarchist Party; (''Interior'') Jolanda Ordelaffi, Liberal Democratic Union; (''Rules and Administration'') Valeria Maffei, Monarchist Party; (''Finance and Economy'') Gian Lorenzo di Ceva, Independent; (''Agriculture'') Ferdinando Malaspina, Democratic Left.
==History==
Ceva emerged in the 11th Century as an important pass through the Ligurian Alps en route to the Mediterranean. The duties and levies collected are the origins of the vast wealth of its royal family. With the conquest of Cerreto in 1303 it tripled in size and monopolised the routes of trade from northern Europe to the Mediterranean. Since 1665 the Cevan princes resided abroad, and were represented by regents who tended to be of the Malaspina, Malatesta or Ghismondi families. In 1801 Napoleon conquered it and incorporated it to the Cisligurian Department. Under pressure from the Commonwealth and Scandinavia, Ceva declared its independence in 1848. The prince returned with the condition to live there. Such condition was suspended upon Princess Luisa's election to the Italian throne. Ceva joined Italy in 1936.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br>
North: Piedmont<br>
West: Piedmont<br>
South: Liguria<br>
East: France
==Economy==
The Cevan economy is based largely on taxes levied on goods that pass through the alps via Ceva.
<!--==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY-->
{{Italy}}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
Guastalla
1224
12345
2005-05-30T08:56:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
http://f3.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QWNTg3SVNAKDzAcTSzRHsUn6V5kJ5NoQh8cScdkOd8K_gYIzh26AHloZr3ouPsG-lEWKQHXxWEHaOmsZk8de4lSteQ/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Guastalla.gif
<b> Full Name : </b> Principality of Guastalla
<b> Capital : </b> Guastalla
<b> Adjective : </b> Guastallan
<b> Official Languages : </b> Parmese and Italian
<b> Other Languages : </b> Lumbard
<b> Population : </b> 46,500
<b> Main Industries : </b> Agricultural Technology and Tool Machinery.
<b> Government : </b> Head of State is Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime
Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is
composed of a 27 member chamber elected every 4 years.
<b> Current Prince : </b> Francesca II, ascended the throne January 24, 1972.
<b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Teodorato Bianconi, Italian Popular Party,
elected on April 20, 2004.
<b> History : </b> Guastalla was sold in 1406 by its Visconti rulers – who had
built its castle to the Torelli family, who became its Lords, Counts
in 1491 and finally princes in 1555. Napoleon conquered it in 1801
and it became part of the Aemilian Department. It regained its
independence in 1919, when after a brief republican government, its
original princes regained it in 1923.
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italia}}
Gonzaga
1225
12346
2005-05-30T08:56:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
http://f4.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QZf5VwSVNAKDCKRUE3z9voQ9FdBJj5qgFeob6FuqHtIvkynvR4zM08gOv8lHgB1ouW6Rd89BpdOA2z87iYLDl0pBIw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Gonzaga.gif
<b> Full Name : </b> Principality of Gonzaga.
<b> Capital : </b> Gonzaga
<b> Adjective : </b> Gonzagan
<b> Official Languages : </b> Modenese, Lumbard and Italian
<b> Other Languages : </b> Parmese and Romagnol
<b> Population : </b> 8,700
<b> Main Industries : </b> Agriculture.
<b> Government : </b> Head of State is Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime
Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is
composed of one 15 member chamber.
<b> Current Prince : </b> Alfonso IV, ascended the throne April 21, 1976.
<b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Aurora Bisonzi, Monarchist Party, elected on
February 3, 2002.
<b> History : </b> The Gonzaga family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of
Gonzaga in 1293. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1646
Napoleon conquered it in 1801 and it became part of the Aemilian
Department. It regained its independence in 1919. Its members are the
main branch of the Gonzaga family, whose lesser branch rules the much
larger Duchy of Mantua.
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italia}}
Elba
1226
61001
2009-08-01T05:26:28Z
Sectori
167
language fixing
{{start infobox|name=Lu Princêpaletatti dall'Êlba<br>Principality of Elba}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Elba.gif]]|caption=Flag of Elba}}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=Vitta persiëcchi.}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Portoferraggiu|largest=Portoferraggiu|other=La Marinna da Marcianna}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Elbic]], Italian|others=Corsican, Sardinian, Tuscan, Ligurian}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prince|name=Ghiddu I}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Federiccu Giorgiutti}}
{{area infobox|area=224 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=31,000|adjective= citizens}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1098|reason=Ascendence of Obeardu I as Prince of Elba}}
{{close infobox}}
Elba is a small, unobtrusive island off the coast of Italy. It's not very big, which allowed it to escape conquest during the Napoleonic wars, though neighboring Italian territories were conquered. Elba was largely left behind until recent years, when it has been "rediscovered", so-to-speak, especially after the Great Wars.
==Administration==
===Government===
The Head of State is the Prince. The government is ruled by a fifteen member council elected every 5 years. The council elects a Prime Minister for five year terms. The Prince has the right of veto that can be overridden by a popular referendum. The Prime Minister assigns four cabinet ministers to assist in his administration: Industry, Infrastructure, External Affairs, and Commerce. The Prime Minister is required by the constitution to have at least one member of an opposition party (if possible) in his cabinet.
The current Prime Minister, Federiccu Giorgiutti, is 56, of the [[Political Parties of Elba|Liberal Democratic Union]], elected 3 June 1998, re-elected 3 June 2003. His ministers are Gionni Toscannu, Minister of Industry, a member of the LDU; Alessandro Romanno, Minister of Infrastructure, a member of the LDU; Giulhia Ciamma, Minister of External Affairs, a non-aligned politician; and Giovanni Zergatto, Minister of Commerce, a member of the [[Political Parties of Elba|Elbic Conservative Party]].
==History==
[[Image:Map elba.png|thumb|map of Elba's location]]
It emerged in the 8th Century as a Byzantine enclave
together with Piombino. The Appianni family became feudal lords in the
11th Century. Elba was not invaded by Napoleon (whereas Piombino was), thanks to some smooth negotiation on the part of the ruling monarch of the time, Carlu IV, who volunteered what forces Elba had in support of Napoleon. Unfortunately, Carlu and his son, Clementi III, were both killed in battle.
When the Republic of Lombardy broke, [[Piombino]], long a part of the Principality, was ceded to one of Carlu's daughters, Carolina, who married a [[Napoleon|Napoleonic]] general and separated from Elba.
In 1951 the entire Appianni family died in a shipwreck during a regatta. The Council elected former founder of the Roman Republic, former Metropolitan Duke of Milan and Defence Minister and founder of the Popular Front, Benito Mussolini, who became Benittu I until his death in 1982.
''See Also: [[Monarchs of Elba]]: List of Monarchs since 1098''
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Piombino]]<br>
West: [[Corsica]]<br>
South: Tyrrhenian Sea<br>
East: Tuscan Sea.
==Economy==
Tourism, Leather products, Fisheries
==Culture==
'''Lus Êlbannus''', the Elbans, are an easygoing group. Elba seems in many ways to have been untouched by the years. It harbors beautiful views. The cliffs of Portoferraggiu offer amazing views of the harbor and beaches there. As a visitor to Elba, it is important never to sound to formal. Phrases such as '''graças''' (thank you) and '''scúsami''' (excuse me) should be used sparingly. Using them every time a speaker of another language would be tempted to sounds uptight and stiff, and will distance a visitor from the locals. For an interesting look at life on Elba, spend time at the docks in the old city, watching the citizens from a streetside '''caffè'''. You'll meet more people if you speak Elbic than if you speak Italian, though you can get by with either.
===Cultural Phenomena===
A number of now-widespread Italian phenomena originated on Elba.
* At wedding ceremonies, the groom is given a crown of olive branches by his eldest male relative, symbolizing his position as head of the household. The bride is given a sprig of mistletoe by her eldest female relative to symbolize the beginning of her new life.
* The film ''Mare'' (1998; starring Gionni Dallêlba and Antonia Ischêxo), by Elban director Luccu Giobbiu, has become perhaps the most popular film of all time in Italy. It tells the story of a young sailor of the [[First Great War]], who falls in love on the beaches of Elba before he leaves for war. His story is conveyed in letters to his young love, which she shares with her friends, who otherwise have no news of the war. ''Mare'' has been hailed as a great film of the modern era, although it has yet to catch on outside of Italy.
* Actor Ione Dallelba (''Mare'', ''Dante'', et al) was born on Elba, and has since become famous throughout Italy for his performances as the romantic lead in ''Mare'' and as none other than the national poet Dante Alighieri in ''Dante'', the 2001 film detailing the life of ''il Sommo Poeta''. He still keeps a summer home on Elba, although he has since moved to Liguria, and the movie theaters in Portoferraggiu and La Marinna da Marcianna flood when his movies arrive.
===History and Culture===
The Elbans have a history of being laid-back and easygoing. In fact, Elbic historians suspect that had the Napoleonic wars come to Elba, it would have fallen with only minimal resistance offered. As the Elbans say, '''vitta persiëcchi''' — "life goes on". This ''laissez-faire'' attitude to life in general is characteristic of the Elban way of life. In fact, this essentially self-centered attitude caused Elba to miss out on some major historical events. Some major historical events that passed the Elbans by:
* The collapse of the Byzantine empire. Elba was a center of Byzantine culture in the early middle ages, and indeed remained so up until essentially the Napoleonic Wars.
* The colonization of the "new world".
* The Napoleonic Wars. The only major effect these had on the Elbans was to interest people in news. Indeed, they may have been the high point of Elbic journalistic history. True, the wars did see the death of one of Elba's Princes, but once the shock wore off things went back to normal.
The most interesting thing, according to visitors, in recent Elbic history, was the largest storm in memory of the oldest living inhabitant of the island, which struck in early February, 2003 and capsized the largest ship in the Elbic fishing fleet. Now, to outsiders Elba may seem like a backwards place, where people know nothing and care not about the outside world. Regrettably, they are correct.
===Current Affairs===
The current prime minister of Elba has begun a campaign to computerize the principality. This has sparked a mild divide between the Elbic Conservative Party, moderately opposed to the idea, based on the principle that "we've done it the other way for so long, might as well keep it up", and the Liberal Democratic Union, in favor. The youth of Elba are intrigued by the issue. Most come in on the side of the UDL, but there are some from the more rural parts of the island (everywhere, essentially), who oppose the idea.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italy}}
Correggio
1227
37641
2006-05-18T22:18:08Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Principato di Corregio<br>Principality of Corregio}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Correggio.gif
|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NATION]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Correggio|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Parmesan, Italian|others=Lumbard and Modenese}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prince|name=Alfio XXIII<br>(ascended in 1995)}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Ivano Scaglieri}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=24,700|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{generic infobox|title=Adjective|value=Corregesque}}
{{generic infobox|title=[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]|value=Part of [[Italy]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Located in the Italian heartland between Parma and Modena, Correggio has a rich history.
==Government==
The head of state is the Prince (currently Alfio XXIII). The people elect a 24 member Parliament every 4 years, who then elects Prime Minister. Ministers are appointed by Prime Minister. The current Prime Minister is Ivano Scaglieri, Democratic Left, elected in February 2002. The government is a coalition of the Democratic Left, the Italian Socialists and Liberal Democratic Union.
==History==
The Corregeschi family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of Correggio in 1309. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1692. The Salic Law is present still today. Napoleon conquered it in 1801 and it became part of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence with the break-up of the Republic of Lombardy. In 1950 a local patissier invented a new way of making lollypops. In 1978 a condom factory was established, giving work to 2200 people.
==Economy==
Various manufacturing small businesses. The economy is dominated by 3 large factories: one of condoms, one of air-conditioning machinery and the world's main lollypop manufaturer (92% of world consumption).
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italia}}
Metropolitan Duchies
1230
48803
2007-09-20T23:39:45Z
Sectori
167
Current affairs
The Metropolitan Duchies are six [[Italy|Italian]] metropolitan areas which have traditionally been independent city-states. The Metropolitan Duchies are among the largest of Italy's cities, including the capital, Milano:
:*Ancona, since 1979, located in the [[Marches]]
:*Bologna, since 1931, located in [[Romagna]]
:*Genova, since 1931, located in [[Liguria]]
:*Milano, since 1931, located in [[Lombardy]]
:*Padova, since 1966, located in [[Veneto]]
:*Torino, since 1987, located in [[Piedmont]]
==Government==
The head of state of a Metropolitan Duchy is a Metropolitan Duke (or Duchess) elected either for a fixed term (in Bologna, Genova, and Milano) or for life (in Ancona, Padova, and Torino). Their governments are nonetheless republican in every other respect, with the head of state having little power or, in the case of Ancona, none at all.
All of the Metropolitan Duchies operate under a similar governmental framework: from among the citizens is elected a city council, which makes the laws that govern the Duchy. The number of councilors varies from Duchy to Duchy, but averages around thirty. In most of the Duchies, the Metropolitan Duke also sits on the council, and may cast the deciding vote in the case of a tie. When the council passes a bill, the Duke signs it into law. However, in Ancona, the Duke only serves to officially sign the bill into law. Theoretically the Duke could reject a bill, but this has yet to happen.
==History==
The Metropolitan Duchies are among the largest cities in Italy, and have historically been independent of outside rule (except for Ancona, in which case its joining the federation was contingent on becoming a Metropolitan Duchy). The original three Duchies, Bologna, Genova, and Milano, were created for several reasons. First, it was decided that the capital should not be part of any of Italy's constituents, but rather independent, for reasons of neutrality. Then came the business of choosing a capital. In the end, the decision was narrowed down to three cities: Bologna, Genova, and Milano. Milano was chosen for its central location, but the other two were made Metropolitan Duchies as well.
Later additions Padova and Torino benefited from their economic and political situations: when Padova's economy began to boom in the early 1960s, its citizens called for Duchy-hood, which was eventually granted, to massive popular approval. Torino's situation was similar. When winter sports began to become more important to the local industry, the economy there began to grow rapidly as well, resulting in another call for Duchy-hood.
==Culture==
The cultures of the Metropolitan Duchies are closely tied to the nations that surround them.
===Current Affairs===
The Metropolitan Duchies have been quiet of late, except that in 2006 Torino hosted the International [[World Games|Winter Sports Festival]]. The last Italian constituent to host any part of the World Games [[Mantua]] in 1979.
===Language===
The Metropolitan Duchies generally speak the same languages as the nations they are located in. The Anconese speak Neapolitan, the Bolognese speak Tuscan, the Genoese speak Genoese, the Milanese speak Lombard, the Paduans speak Venetan, and the Torinese speak Piedmontese.
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italy}}
Lombardy
1231
53451
2008-08-13T23:04:30Z
Zahir
35
added flag
{{start infobox|name=Reini Lettif Lumbard<br>Elective Kingdom of Lombardy}}
{{image infobox|file=Lombardy flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=Not applicable.}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Bergamo|largest=Bergamo|other=Brescia<br>Como<br>Cremona<br>Lecco<br>Vares}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Lombard, Italian|others=Ligurian, Tuscan, French}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Queen Beatrice III of Ceva}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Gion Brescian}}
{{area infobox|area=23,861 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=7,655,000|adjective= citizens}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=Ratification of Italian constitution}}
{{close infobox}}
Lombardy is one of Italy's larger states, and one of its most prominent. One of the three kingdoms in Italy, Lombardy elects its symbolic monarch from the members of the other Italian royal families. Lombardy also has a bicameral elected legislature.
==Government==
Lombardy is an elective monarchy, choosing its ruler from amongst the members of other Italian royal families. The head of state is symbolic, with real power exercised by prime minister, the council of government, and bicameral legislature.
===Monarchs of Lombardy===
* Eugenio of Piedmont (r. 1933-1949)
* Lorenzo of Tyrrhenia (r. 1949-1951)
* Beatrice of Tenda (r. 1951-1966)
* Saverio of Parma (r. 1966-1969)
* Ubaldo of Spoleto (r. 1969-2002)
* Beatrice of Ceva (r. 2002-)
==History==
''See main article: [[History of Lombardy]]''
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italy}}
Liguria
1232
48770
2007-09-20T00:59:56Z
Sectori
167
Flag.
{{start infobox|name=Repubblica di Liguria<br>Republic of Liguria}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Liguria.gif]]|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Genova|largest=Genova|other=La Spezia<br>Savona<br>Sanremo}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Ligurian|others=Piedmontese<br>Occitan<br>Genoese}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Acchille Arroni}}
{{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=3,500,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
The head of state is a President elected for 10-year terms by and from amongst the members of the 48 noble families. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 5 years. Parliament is composed of two chambers: the Senate and the House of the People. The current president is Acchille Arroni, elected November 10, 2003. The current prime minister is Marida Bolognesi of the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Democratic Left|Democratic Left]], elected June 6, 2003.
===Administrative Divisions===
Liguria is divided into 48 districts, each with one of the 48 surnames of the Ligurian nobility. The Ligurian nobility only gives their surname to an area, they do not represent or rule it. It should be noted that the capital of Liguria is technically Genova, but since Genova has been a Metropolitan Duchy since the federation, the government is run from La Spezia.
<!--==History==
History of Liguria.-->
==Geography==
===Borders===
Liguria is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Ceva]], [[Piedmont]]<br>
West: [[France]]<br>
South: Tyrrhenian Sea<br>
East: [[Parma]], [[Tuscany]]<br>
==Economy==
Liguria's main industries are steel, shipbuilding, and international shipping. The coastal regions have much tourism as well, and some there are plastics and perfume manufacturing factories around La Spezia.
<!--==Culture==
Culture of Liguria.-->
{{Italy}}
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
Mantua
1233
53482
2008-08-14T17:22:05Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Ducato di Mantova<br>Duchy of Mantua}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Mantua.gif]]|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Mantua|largest=Mantua|other=Castiglione<br>Curtatone}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Lombard|others=Piedmontese<br>Venetian}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Duchess|name=Bianca II}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Paolo Formigoni}}
{{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=1,200,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1930|reason=de facto independence from [[Lombardy]]}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Mantua duchy arms.jpg|thumb]]|caption='''Ducal Arms of {{PAGENAME}}''' }}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
The Duke/Duchess is the nominal head of state. The prime minister is elected for five-year terms to head the executive branch. There is a separate bicameral legislature. The current prime minister, Paolo Formigoni, represents [[National Political Parties of Italy#Federalist Italy|Federalist Italy]], one of the national parties that operates on a local level in many states.
==History==
Mantua emerged from the fiefs of Lombard nobles in the 7th Century, and was made capital of the southern marches of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] by Charlemagne. Governed by the Guelph family since then it became a duchy (officially in 1096). With the application of the Salic Law throughout the Empire, Mantua seceded.
Its court attracted artists and scientists in the 16th century. In 1806 it was conquered by Napoleon, renamed the Cispadanian Department, it remained part of the Republic of Lombardy until it was conquered by the Republic of Rome in 1920. Independent in 1930 it called back the heir-apparent Alfonso IX. He was succeeded in 1932 by his daughter Alice I, who in turn was succeeded by her sister Caterina II in 1933. Upon her abdication in 1956 her daughter Carolina I became queen. She in turn abdicated in 1987 in favour of her daughter Bianca II.
==Geography==
===Borders===
Mantua is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Lombardy]]<br>
West: Lombardy<br>
South: [[Parma]]<br>
East: [[Veneto]]
==Economy==
Mantua's main industries are metallurgy, cement, and chemicals.
==Culture==
===Current Affairs===
[[Antonia Guelph]], younger sister to the Duchess, has announced her engagement to [[Nicolae Vladescu]], ambassador from [[Oltenia]] to [[England]], who frequently visits Mantua.
{{Italy}}
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
Massa
1234
48832
2007-09-22T13:53:46Z
Sectori
167
Cities fix.
{{start infobox|name=Ducato di Massa<br>Duchy of Massa}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Massa.gif]]|caption=Flag of Massa}}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=n/a}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Massa|largest=Massa|other=Carrara<br>Lucca}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Carrarrese|others=Corsican<br>[[Elbic]]<br>Tuscan}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Duke|name=Luigi III}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|Lorenzo Altamirano
{{area infobox|area=129 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=120,000|adjective=inhabitans (2005)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1816|reason=Ceded to Cárolina Appiani and Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagnani.}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
The head of state is the Duke/Duchess. Massa is a parliamentary democracy. A prime minister is elected by the parliament every 4 years. The parliament is composed of a 25-member senate and a 71-member chamber of delegates. Senators are elected for 5-year terms by popular votes, whilst delegates are chosen for 4-year terms by a single transferable vote. The current Prime Minister, Lorenzo Altamirano of the local [[National Political Parties of Italy#Liberal Democratic Union|Liberal Democratic Union]], was elected on June 23, 2004.
==History==
The Fregoso family exchanged territories with the Genoese Republic in 1198. The Fregoso family occupied Carrarra and gave Genoa several feuds in the Marches as well as the castle of Albenga. By the 14th century they had concentrated and conquered some land around it, including the small town of Massa. In 1463 the last Fregoso ruler died, leaving the then principality to their neighbouring Dukes of Lusignana of the Malaspina family. In 1528 they were confirmed as Dukes of Massa and Lusignana. In 1707 Lusignana was conquered by Lucca. Napoleon conquered it in 1805 and Massa became part of the Duchy of Lucca. The Massians in turn overthrew the Luccans upon Napoleon's fall, proclaiming a unified Duchy of Massa, which was maintained. The Italian Constitution was drawn-up in Massa, and Massa became the first Italian nation to ratify it.
==Geography==
===Borders===
Massa is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Liguria]]<br>
West: Tyrrhenian Sea<br>
South: [[Tuscany]]<br>
East: [[Parma]]
==Economy==
Massa's main industries are shipbuilding and marble production.
<!--==Culture==
Culture of Massa.-->
[[Category:Member states of Italy]]
{{Italy}}
Lùquiù
1236
44755
2007-03-18T23:51:51Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''琉球王国<br>Rùtxù Òcucu<br>Lùquiù Òcocu<br>Iugu Uañguk<br>Kingdom of Lùquiù'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align="center"|[[Image:Luquiu flag.png|200px]]
|-
|'''Official Languages''' || Okinawan (Utxinaa-gutxi), [[Japanese]], Corean
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Xinto|Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Xuri
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''Over-King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]]
|-
|'''King'''|| [[Gù Ho]]
|-
|'''Sanxican<br>(Council of State)''' ||
|-
|'''Sessei<br>(Prime Minister)''' ||
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Unification''' || 1429
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Lùquiù|Rò]]; 1 rò = 16 su = 400 fun (equal to Japanese lò)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]
<!-- |-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 provinces (''quen'') -->
|}
Lùquiù is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|kingdom]] within the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], nearly contiguous with *here*s Okinawa Prefecture (though including the Amami Islands). It is governed by a king who is considered a vassal of the Emperor of Japan (bearing the title of Over-King or Over-Queen)
== History ==
The Lùquiù Kingdom, also known as Rùtxù, Ruchu, Ryukyu or Luchu, can be considered to date back to 1429, when King Xò Xin united Oquinawa Island, prior to that, there had been three kingdoms stretching back many centuries. The earliest residents of the islands appear to have come from Japan, and their language (or languages, depending on ones criteria for languagehood) is related to Japanese, forming the Japonic Family (itself frequently considered a branch of the Nissen Family, with Corean as the other branch). For several centuries, Lùquiù was in the unenviable position of being a vassal both of [[China]] and Japan (specifically the ''han'' of Saçuma).
In 1844, the [[France|French]] ship ''Alcmene'' arrived at Naha to open trade relations. The government, under orders from Saçuma, refused. Likewise, in 1846, the [[England|English]] ship ''Starling'' arrived with a similar goal. Both nations left missionaries behind, ostensibly for language study.
In 1849, [[Malcolm Silcox]], an Englishman who'd arrived from the ''Starling'', rose to become a trusted advisor of the Council of State. He convinced them to open negotiations with the [[Federated Kingdoms]] aimed at opening up trade and entering a protectorate relationship. In 1850, the Treaty of Naha was signed between the Lùquiù and the Federated Kingdoms. Lùquiù formally renounced its [[Mandala system|tributary relationship]] to Saçuma, though retaining the (largely nominal) tributary relationship with China.
In 1852, Saçuma han sent an invasion force to Lùquiù in an attempt to regain its lost tribute. The Federated Kingdoms pushed them back, and forced Saçuma to retrocede the Amami Islands which had been annexed in 1624. Saçuma also recognized the end of Lùquiù's vassalage. With English assistance, the Lùquiùans began a program of modernization. Within the context of the Mandala System, Lùquiù was seen as being in a tributary relationship to both China and the FK.
In 1889, formal relations were opened between Lùquiù and Japan. Shortly thereafter, Japan defeated China in the Sino-Japanese War. As a result of this war, Japan gained the island of [[Taiwan]], and [[Corea]] became a vassal of Japan. With relations between Japan and the FK warming, and with Japan becoming a local Power, the Lùquiùan Council of State saw that it was in their best interests to improve relations with the Empire. Lùquiù became a close ally of Japan, and, in 1912, joined Corea and Japan in the formation of the [[East Asian Federation]]. At the same time, the protectorate relationship with the FK was terminated by mutual agreement.
This relationship ended in 1938 with the Chinese invasion. From that point until 1949, Lùquiù was administered by China as the vassal Kingdom of Luchu, with the king subject to a Governor imposed by China. Lùquiù regained its independence following the breakup of China. The Xò kings were seen as collaborating with the Chinese invaders and, after the liberation, the Xò Dynasty was barred from the throne, leading to a [[kenothronism|vacant throne]]. In 1952, [[Gù Lù|Ninomiya Tacao]] was proclaimed King of Lùquiù, taking the name Gù Lù (derived from the On'yomi of the second candji of his surname and the first candi of his given name, following the pattern of 2-candji names set by earlier kings), proclaiming the start of the Gù Dynasty.
In Saisei 12 (1963), Lùquiù began to draw closer to Japan, becoming fully integrated on Saisei 18, Djùnigaçu 6 (January 10, 1970).
== Government ==
Lùquiù is a constitutional monarchy, the King sharing power with the Council of State, a body of three individuals elected by the Parliament of Lùquiù.
== Kings of Lùquiù ==
=== First Xò Dynasty ===
{|{{Prettytable}}
|-
|1||Xò Hazi||1422-1439
|-
|2||Xò Txu||1440-1444
|-
|3||Xò Xitaçu||1445-1448
|-
|4||Xò Quinfucu||1450-1453
|-
|5||Xò Taiquiu||1454-1460
|-
|6||Xò Tocu||1461-1468
|}
=== Second Xò Dynasty ===
{|{{prettytable}}
|-
|7||Xò En||1470-1476
|-
|8||Xò Seni||1477
|-
|9||Xò Xin||1477-1526||b. 1465
|-
|10||Xò Sei||1527-1555||b. 1497
|-
|11||Xò Gen||1556-1572||b. March 5, 1528
|-
|12||Xò Ei||1573-1588||b. 1559
|-
|13||Xò Nei||1589-1620||b. October 18, 1560||brother
|-
|14||Xò Hò||1621-1640||b. November 13, 1590
|-
|15||Xò Quen||1641-1647||b. September 15, 1625
|-
|16||Xò Xiçu||1648-1668||b. August 15, 1629||cousin
|-
|17||Xò Tei||1669-1709||b. December 16, 1645
|-
|18||Xò Equi||1710-1712||b. 1678
|-
|19||Xò Quei||1713-1751||b. June 19, 1700
|-
|Regent||Sai On||1751-1752||1682-1761
|-
|20||Xò Bocu||1752-1794
|-
|21||Xò On||1795-1802||b. 1784
|-
|22||Xò Sei||1803||b. 1783
|-
|23||Xò Co||1804-1834||1787-1839
|-
|24||Xò Icu||1835-1847||b. 1813
|-
|25||Xò Tai||1848-1901||July 18, 1843
|-
|26||Xò Ten||1901-1949||b. August 2, 1864
|-
|27||Xò Hiroxi||1949||1918-1997
|}
=== Chinese Governors ===
=== Gù Dynasty ===
{|{{prettytable}}
|-
|28||[[Gù Lù]]||1952-1982||b. 1908 (retired)
|-
|29||[[Gù Ho]]||1982-||b. 1946
|}
<!-- == Subdivisions ==
(Note: These are their names in Japanese, I do not know what they would be in Oquinawan)
*Amami
*Tocuno
*Oquinoerabu
*Oquinawa (Utxinaa)
*Cume
*Miyaco
*Yaeyama -->
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Lùquiù|*]]
Russo-Japanese Condominium Area
1237
41688
2006-09-01T04:07:08Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''外滿洲 (Gaimanxù)<br>Vostočnoye Primoriye'''
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Vladivostok<br>Caisanuai
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[Japanese]], Russian
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Governors'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Primoryan
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Maksim Vassilyevich Zorin
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Ezoan
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|''None''
|}
The area known *here* as the '''Russian Maritime Province'''. It is known in [[Japan]] as '''Outer Manchuria''' (Gaimanxù), and in [[Russia]] as '''East Primorye'''. It is a [[condominium]] between the Republic of [[Ezo]], a part of the Japanese Empire, and the Republic of [[Primorye]], a part of the Russian Federation. The area was part of Japan's conquests in the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905), and the only part of the Asian mainland (aside from the southernmost tip of the Kamchatka penninsula) retained after the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911). When the [[Republic of Ezo]] split off in 1942 during the [[Japanese Civil War]], Russia supported the Republic, turning it into a sattelite, and getting the area back, ostensibly as a condominium. Since the fall of [[SNOR]], the area has become disputed between Japan, which reintegrated Ezo into itself, and Russia, with Japan contesting the legitimacy of the condominium government, based, for the most part, on their denial of the legitimacy of the former Republic of Ezo.
The administrative center is '''Vladivostok''' ('''Caisanuai''' in Japanese)
== Government ==
The condominium area has as its heads-of-state, the President of Ezo (identical to the Emperor of Japan) and the President of Primorye. Each appoints a Governor to administer the territory for their nations.
During the [[SNOR]]ist era, the Russian govenors (predecessors of the present Primoryan authorities) were the ''de facto'' masters of the territory, with the Ezoan governors generally being bullied into consenting to their programs. Since the fall of SNOR, however, the Ezoan governors have taken a far more independant stance, backed now by the entire Japanese Empire, while Primorye's authority has been weakened by the fall of a strong central Russian government. It is generally held that the present situation cannot last long, the only question being how the matter will be resolved, whether peacefully or by war, and whether by granting the residents of the area greater internal autonomy and a more unified government, or by one side ceding or losing its authority.
Legislation is in the hands of an elected legislature. Any proposal accepted by it must be approved by both governors. Both the Russian and the Japanese law systems are applied separately in the Area. There are two separate customs, two separate police forces, two separate courts of justice, etc. Depending on the nationality of the policeman who catches someone for an offense, this person is tried either according to Russian or to Japanese laws.
Inhabitants of the Area have dual citizenship. During snorist times, it was a restricted area; only "very reliable" people were allowed to settle there, and even for just visiting it one had to go through a lot of bureaucratic trouble with very small odds for success. The Russian authorities were aware of the "open door" possibilities provided by the area to leave the country, and therefore put it under tight control. Thanks to their dual citizenship, inhabitants of the Area were allowed to leave the country, and some of them actually did, but in general, the Russian authorities did anything that laid within their possibilities to ensure their return.
Even nowadays, entering and leaving the Area is not easy: people always have to go through two customs, a Russian and a Japanese, and anyone who isn't fished out by the former will probably by the latter.
{{Ezo}}
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Condominium]]
[[Category:Russia]]
[[Category:Ezo]]
Ezo
1238
44756
2007-03-18T23:52:24Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''蝦夷共和国 <br>Ezo Quiòwacocu<br>Eso Koñhuaguk<br>Republic of Ezo'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo.png]]
|-
|'''Official Languages''' || Japanese, Corean, Ainu
|-
|'''Other Languages''' || Russian
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]], [[Christianity]] (particularly Russian Orthodox)
|-
|'''Capital''' || 札幌<br>Sapporo
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Monarchy/Republic
|-
|'''First Citizen''' || Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || 泉安英<br>[[Izumi Yasuhide]]
|-
|'''Incorporation''' || Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8<br>June 12, 1992
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Yamato and Ezo|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 19 provinces; includes [[Condominium]] territory of [[Gaimanxù]]
|}
'''Ezo''', at one time known as ''Hoccaidò'', is the northernmost island in the [[Japan]]ese archipelago. It was the last stronghold of the Ainu people after being expelled from Honxù. In the 18th century, the island was largely ignored by the Japanese and other peoples. Japanese fishermen and traders would visit the southern shore in the summer, but return to Honxù for the winter. By 1780, groups of [[Russia]]n fur-trappers were visiting the island. The Japanese feared that the island would slip out of their control by default if they did not act promptly. And so, survey teams were sent to map out the northern sea and make maps of the islands. In addition, the xògun sent notice to the Russian government that Ezo belonged to them. As an additional precaution, in 1799, the Bacufu (xògun's government) took direct control of the island, which had previously been an administrative appendage to the Maçumae ''han''. By the early 19th century, a treaty was drawn up with Russia granting them the northern shore and trading rights to the interior, while recognizing Japanese ownership of the rest of the island. In 1807, Japan laid claim to the island of [[Carafuto]]. In 1860, the Treaty of Ximoda was signed in which Japan ceded control of Carafuto (or Sakhalin as the Russians knew it), in return for Russia ceding all rights in Ezo and Txixima (the Kurile Islands).
Today, the island is the heart of the Republic of Ezo, a republic within the Japanese Empire. The Republic was initially created on Meidji 1, Jùitxigaçu 22 (December 25, 1868) by rebel Tocugawa loyalists. Their brief republic (the First Republic of Ezo) fell within a few months, and they fled across the Pacific to [[Oregon]]. The Republic was reborn (the Second Republic) in Xòwa 18 (1942) during the [[Japanese Civil War]], when Ezo declared independance (see [[Republic of Ezo]]). The separatists enjoyed little support among the people, but Russia propped them up as a sattelite state, increasingly under the domination of [[SNOR]]. Between Xòwa 27 (1951) and Saisei 40 (1991), Ezo remained *there*'s version of Taiwan, disupted between Russia and the Japanese Empire. They overthrew the pro-SNORist Rational-Progressive Party in Saisei 40 (1991), and began the process of rebuilding and democratization, and reunification with Japan proper. On Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum held in Ezo approved reunification, and today Ezo is an integral part of the Empire of Japan, quickly growing and healing the wounds of almost half a century of SNORist dictatorship. Gogaçu 9 is now a national holiday, Reunification Day.
The Provinces of Ezo are (by geographical location, with capitals):
*Asian Mainland
**[[Gaimanxù]] ([[Condominium]] with [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]])
*[[Carafuto]]
**{{Province|Toyohara}} (Toyohara)
**{{Province|Maoca}} (Maoca)
**{{Province|Esutoru}} (Esutoru)
**{{Province|Xicuku}} (Xicuca)
*Ezo Island
**{{Province|Abaxili}} (Abaxili)
**{{Province|Camicawa}} (Asahicawa)
**{{Province|Cuxiro}} (Cuxiro)
**{{Province|Hidaca}} (Uracawa Town)
**{{Province|Hiyama}} (Esaxi Town)
**{{Province|Ibuli}} (Muroran)
**{{Province|Ixicali}} (Sapporo)
**{{Province|Nemuro}} (Nemuro Town) <-- Note: Includes Txixima (Kuriles)
**{{Province|Oxima}} (Hacodate)
**{{Province|Rumoi}} (Rumoi)
**{{Province|Soratxi}} (Iwamizawa)
**{{Province|Sòya}} (Waccanai)
**{{Province|Tokatxi}} (Obihiro)
**{{Province|Xilibexi}} (Cuttxan Town)
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Ezo|*]]
Yamato
1239
44753
2007-03-18T23:48:35Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''大和王国<br>Yamato Òcocu<br>Iamato Uañguk<br>Kingdom of Yamato'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Yamato.png]]
|-
|'''Languages''' || [[Japanese]], Corean
|-
|'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], [[Zesucutò]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || 京都<br>Quiòto (temporary)
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy
|-
|'''King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]]
|-
|'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' || [[Imaidegawa Caemon]]
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Establishment''' || Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4<br>December 7, 2004
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Yamato and Ezo|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 Regions, further subdivided into 46 Provinces
|}
The Kingdom of Yamato was created on Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004) when the [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|fourth amendment]] to the [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Constitution of Japan]] was ratified, creating a level between the [[Subdivisions of Japan|Regions]] and the Imperial Government. Formerly, the term had been a semi-official one for the 7 regions, but there had been no actual administrative level by that name. The name is derived from an ancient term for [[Japan]], originally the name of a particular ''udji'' (clan) in the area of modern-day {{Province|Nara}}, whose descendants became the Emperors of Japan.
[[Quiòto]] is the temporary capital of Yamato. A new capital will be constructed on a site to be determined at a later date, after the adoption of a Constitution.
Elections for the first Yamato Parliament were held early on Gacudai 2, Sañgaçu 1 (April 6, 2005). The amendment which created Yamato requires that a constitution be approved by Gacudai 3, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2006)
Yamato is divided into the following subdivisions, listed here with capitals (some of this may be [[QAA]]):
*[[Tòhocu]] (Sendai)
**[[Aomoli Province|Aomoli]] (Aomoli)
**[[Aquita Province|Aquita]] (Aquita)
**[[Fucuxima Province|Fucuxima]] (Fucuxima)
**[[Iwate Province|Iwate]] (Molíoca)
**[[Miyagui Province|Miyagui]] ([[Sendai]])
**[[Yamagata Province|Yamagata]] (Yamagata)
*[[Cantò]] ([[Edo]])
**[[Canagawa Province|Canagawa]] (Yocohama)
**[[Edo Province|Edo]] (Edo)
**[[Gumma Province|Gumma]] (Maebaxi)
**[[Ibaraqui Province|Ibaraqui]] (Mito)
**[[Saitama Province|Saitama]] (Urawa)
**[[Totxigui Province|Totxigui]] (Uçunomiya)
**[[Txiba Province|Txiba]] (Txiba)
*[[Txùbu]] (Nagoya)
**[[Aitxi Province|Aitxi]] (Nagoya)
**[[Fucúi Province|Fucúi]] (Fucúi)
**[[Guifu Province|Guifu]] (Guifu)
**[[Ixicawa Province|Ixicawa]] (Kanazawa)
**[[Nagano Province|Nagano]] (Nagano)
**[[Nìgata Province|Nìgata]] (Nìgata)
**[[Toyama Province|Toyama]] (Toyama)
**[[Xizúoca Province|Xizúoca]] (Xizúoca)
**[[Yamanaxi Province|Yamanaxi]] (Còfu)
*[[Quiñqui]] (Quiòto)
**[[Hiògo Province|Hiògo]] (Còbe)
**[[Mie Province|Mie]] (Çu)
**[[Nara Province|Nara]] (Nara)
**[[Òsaca Province|Òsaca]] (Òsaca)
**[[Quiòto]] (Quiòto)
**[[Xiga Province|Xiga]] (Òçu)
**[[Wacayama Province|Wacayama]] (Wacayama)
*[[Txùgocu]] ([[Hiroxima]])
**[[Hiroxima Province|Hiroxima]] ([[Hiroxima]])
**[[Ocayama Province|Ocayama]] (Ocayama)
**[[Tottoli Province|Tottoli]] (Tottoli)
**[[Ximane Province|Ximane]] (Maçúe)
**[[Yamagutxi Province|Yamagutxi]] (Yamagutxi)
*[[Xicocu]] (Tacamaçu)
**[[Cagawa Province|Cagawa]] (Tacamaçu)
**[[Ehime Province|Ehime]] (Maçuyama)
**[[Tocuxima Province|Tocuxima]] (Tocuxima)
**[[Còtxi Province|Còtxi]] (Còtxi)
*[[Quiùxù]] (Hacata)
**[[Cagoxima Province|Cagoxima]] (Cagoxima)
**[[Cumamoto Province|Cumamoto]] (Cumamoto)
**[[Çuxima Province|Çuxima]] (Izuhara Town)
**[[Fucúoca Province|Fucúoca]] (Hacata)
**[[Miyazaqui Province|Miyazaqui]] (Miyazaqui)
**[[Nagasaqui Province|Nagasaqui]] (Nagasaqui)
**[[Òita Province|Òita]] (Òita)
**[[Saga Province|Saga]] (Saga)
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Yamato]]
Kamerun
1240
21379
2005-11-30T01:03:37Z
70.71.18.227
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/km.gif
Kamerun's membership in the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] (KSD) was suspended in 1967, after it became known that they were supporting Biafran seccessionists in the [[Gold Coast]] civil war. Though the war ended in 1970 with the crushing of Biafra, Kamerunian membership in the KSD was not reinstated until 1987. In 1985 it was revealed that Kamerun (together with [[Gabon]]) provided the Beninian secessionists with arms, funds and "volunteer" troops during the [[Togo]]-Benin war. This too ended in defeat for the Kamerunian-supported forces, after the secessionist "People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin" was crushed by Togolese government forces. Only in 1987, after the slightly pro-[[SNOR]]ist government of Kamerun was overthrown, was KSD membership reinstated.
Kamerun was granted independence on 27 March 1957.
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Guinea]]
Kanawiki
1241
44748
2007-03-18T23:34:06Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''The High Kingdom of Kanawiki'''</big><br><big>'''カナウィキ'''</big>
|-
|colspan="2" align="center"|[[Image:Kanawiki flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Kanawikian
|-
| Other || Kanawiki Creole Japanese
|-
|'''Capital''' || Honorùru
<!-- |-
|'''Important Cities''' || -->
|-
|'''High King''' || Nikolai (Nikolai III of Kauai)
|-
|'''Prime Minister'''? ||
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1906
|-
|'''Independence''' || 1954 (from [[Japan]])
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lioo]]; 1 lioo = 16 kiu = 400 hunu (equal to Japanese lò)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]]
|}
The High Kingdom of Kanawiki is made up of four kingdoms. They are the Kingdoms of Hawai'i, Maui, Kauai and O'ahu. The High Kingdom was created in the early 20th century, shortly after the Empire of Japan captured Kauai, Lanai, and former Russian Polynesia (modern [[Nittatò]]) from [[Russia]] in the First Russo-Japanese War of 1903-1905. The official language is Kanawikian, but most speak a creolized form, with significant influence from Japanese.
==History==
In the late 18th and early 19th century, most of the kingdoms of the Kanawiki islands (which were never unified, unlike *here*), fell under the influence of outside powers. Russia gained control of Lanai and Kauai, making Kauai into a protectorate, while [[Montrei]]ano missionaries converted Hawai'i, and [[Kemr]]ese missionaries O'ahu. Only Maui remained independant. In 1869, they requested a protectorate from the Empire of Japan, which was granted. In the 1890's, Japan extended its influence to Hawai'i and O'ahu, establishing protectorates over those kingdoms, and building a naval base at Waimomi Harbor (*here*'s Pearl Harbor). The High Kingdom was given full autonomy from the Empire of Japan in 1954. The Emperor of Japan remained as symbolic High King, but the actual authority was held by the Viceroy (who rotates among the non-Oahuan kings) and the parliament.
Recently, with the abdication of the [[Emperor Saisei]] of Japan, a constitutional crisis was created. Kanawiki law does not provide for abdication or for female succession, and thus it was argued that the new [[Empress Gacudai|Emperess]] of Japan could not legitimately be High King of Kanawiki, and thus that the position was now empty. Several solutions were proposed (succession by her uncle, [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]] (first male in line for succession), King of O'ahu as High King, federal republic, Jesus as High King, etc.), but eventually it was decided to merge the positions of High King and Viceroy. On January 3, 2005, King Nikolai III of Kauai was crowned as the new High King of Kanawiki in a ceremony which included a formal handing-over of the Kanawikian Crown Jewels by Her Imperial Majesty.
Nittatò has the king of Kauai as its head of state, with the Emperor of Japan as its Protector.
The International Date Line crosses to the ''east'' of Kanawiki and Nittatò. Thus, Kanawiki is 24 hours ahead of *here*'s Hawaii.
==Money==
The Kanawikian currency is tied to the [[Japanese currency]]. 1 Lioo = 1 Lò
Coins in circulation (incomplete)
*Pauna (5 lioo)
*Kalaa (1¼ lioo)
*Lioo
*½ Lioo (8 kiu)
*Pu (4 kiu)
*½ Pu (2 kiu)
*Kiu (25 hunu)
*Mome (10 hunu)
*Half-mome (5 hunu)
*Hunu
==High Kings of Kanawiki==
#Yoxihito (1906-1922) ([[Emperor Taixò]])
#Yasuhito (1922-1932) ([[Emperor Go-Meidji]])
#Hirohito (1932-1954) ([[Emperor Xòwa]])
#Aquihito (1954-2004) ([[Emperor Saisei]])
#Kamehameha (<i>acting</i>, 2004-2005) (King Kamehameha X of Hawai'i)
#Nikolai (2005- ) (King Nikolai III of Kauai)
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Nittatò
1242
36082
2006-04-05T00:54:14Z
Nik
4
Nittato moved to Nittatò
<b>Nittatò</b>, also known as [[Japan| Japanese]] Polynesia (whence the name, <i>Nittatò</i> - 日多島 translates as "Japanese Polynesia"), and formerly [[Russia| Russian]] Polynesia, are *here*'s Line Islands. The islands were, until 1905, a possession of [[Russia]], and then became [[Japan| Japanese]], before being granted independance on April 24, 1954, having been governed as an extention of [[Kanawiki]]. The Emperor of Japan is Protector, and the King of Kauai, in [[Kanawiki]] is the head of state. The islands are rather isolated, preserving a good deal of their traditional ways, although they did convert to Russian Orthodoxy during the Russian period of rule.
{{Japan}}
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Japan]]
Kongo
1244
31121
2006-02-23T17:31:49Z
Quentin
78
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''KONGO'''</big><br><big>'''KONGO'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Kongo flag.gif|200px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' ''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Dalmatian, German
|-
| Other || Dutch, local languages
|-
|'''Capital''' || Luanda
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''President''' ||
<!-- |-
|'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[CSDS]]
|-
|(declared) || 1963
|-
|(recognized) || 1963
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' ||
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States|KSD]]
|}
<!-- ==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
==Geography==
===Climate===-->
===Borders===
Borders Condominium of [[Etosha]], [[Southwest Africa]], and [[South Africa]] to the south, [[Rhodesia]], [[Katanga]] and [[Kasai]] to the East and [[French Congo]], [[Batavian Kongo]] and [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Lunda]] and [[Luba]] to the North. Atlantic Ocean to west.
===Area===
Covers *here*'s Angola and North-Western DR Congo.
===Administrative Divisions===
* Bengela - Bengela
* Bengo - Bengo
* Biye - Bijeh
* Damara - Damara
* Etosza - Etoscha
* Huyla - Heula
* Kabinda - Kabinda
* Kaprivi - Kapriewi
* Kosta da Skeliatrul - Gerippenküste
* Kuanza - Kuansa
* Kunene - Kunehne
* Lunda - Lunda
* Malanxhe - Malandsche
* Matadi-Kinszasa - Matadi-Kinschassa
* Mosziko - Moschicko
* Musikongo - Mussikongo
* Okahanxha - Okachandscha
* Okavango - Okawango
* Ovambo - Owambo
* Transkongo - Transkongo
* Zambezia - Sambesia
==History==
* 1575 Portuguese establish settlement at Luanda
* 1688 Austro-Dalmatian forces capture Luanda settlement
* 1858 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Kongo established with present boundaries
* 1963 Independence
* 1973 After 10 years of repeated raids from Chinese East Africa, Kongo requests assistance from CSDS
* 1974 Kongo-CSDS Defence Agreement signed; large arms shipments to Kongo and CSDS training of Kongolese officers begin
* 1975 Oct First CSDS military base in Kongo established at the port of Luanda
* By end 1979 Twelve CSDS bases established
* 1984 Border treaty signed with Chinese East Africa
* 1988 infighting at CSDS bases occurs, Kongolese government orders expulsion of CSDS forces
* 1989 Government recognises Dalmatian independence and sovereignty over CSDS bases; non-Dalmatian citizens of CSDS arrested and expelled
* 1994 Transfer of all Dalmatian bases to Kongolese military, with the exception of Luanda
<!-- ==Geography==
===Borders===
==Economy==
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also== -->
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Kurdistan
1245
32141
2006-03-01T23:58:23Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-dragons
{{start infobox|name=Kurdistan Cimhûrîyeti<br>Republic of Kurdistan}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Kurdistan|english=Kurdistan}}
{{image infobox|file=Kurdistan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Kurdistan''' is a republic in the Middle East.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
Before the [[First Great War]], most Kurds lived within the boundaries of the [[Ottoman Empire]]. After the collapse of the Ottoman Empire in 1922, several new countries were created within its former boundaries. Among them were '''Kurdistan''', [[Armenia]] and [[Lebanon]]. However, the most important successor state of the Ottoman Empire was the [[Turkey|Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey]].
Displeased with the size of Turkey's territory, the its leadership initiated a long and costly war, but because of a transitory alliance of Kurdistan and Armenia, the Turks were finally defeated and a renegotiation induced, causing the Treaty of Lausanne, which rescinded all possible claims of Turkey, [[Iraaq]] and [[Syria]] to this land.
Kurdistan has minor oil producing capabilities, and was an instrumental staging ground in the [[Al-Basra| Al-Basran]] War.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Armenia]].<br>
West: [[Turkey]].<br>
South: [[Syria]], [[Iraaq]].<br>
East: [[Persia]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Latvia
1246
51741
2008-07-11T18:34:48Z
Misterxeight
192
/* General information */
{{start infobox|name=Latvijas Karaliste<br>Kingdom of Latvia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Latvija|english=Latvia}}
{{image infobox|file=latvia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Latvian|others=Livonian, Curonian, Skuodian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Rīga|other=Daugavpils, Ventspils, Jelgava, Jurmala, Rezekne}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=Queen Valentina (since 1989)}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Viktors Alksnis (since 2003)}}
{{population infobox|population=1.95|adjective=million}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1948|reason=after the merger of Livonia and Courland}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 tālers = 18 perdīgi = 162 šilīgi = 486 penīgi}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
'''Latvia''' is a kingdom at the Baltic Sea, inhabited by 1.95 million people, most of whom are protestants or adherents of the [[Romuva]] religion.
==Administration==
===Government===
Latvia is a constitutional monarchy. The royal family is the house of '''Biron''', previously dukes of Courland. The monarch appoints a prime minister who, together with his cabinet, forms the executive branch of the government.
The 100-seat unicameral Latvian parliament, the ''Saeima'', is elected by direct, popular vote every four years.
The current government is a coalition between the post-[[SNOR|snorist]] People's Movement for the Kingdom (TKK), the conservative Agrarian Union (ZS), and the joint caucus of the Latvian National Party (LNP) and the Christian-Democratic Union (KDS). Among the seventeen ministers who form the government are:
*Viktors Alksnis (TKK, prime minister)
*Raivis Špons (ZS, foreign affairs)
*Austris Evers (LNP-KDS, social affairs)
*Peteris Petersons (TKK, justice)
*general Tarivaldis Rosenbergs (TKK, defense)
*colonel Ziedonis Malevics (TKK, colonies)
Composition of the Saeima, after the 2000 and 2003 elections:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 width=600
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!colspan="2" | Party name !! Party leader !! 12 X 2000 !! 13 VIII 2003
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#000000 | <font color="white">'''TKK'''</font>
| People's Movement for the Kingdom
| Viktors Alksnis
|align=right | 5
|align=right | 29
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#B87333 | '''ZS'''
| Agrarian Union
| Raivis Špons
|align=right | 17
|align=right | 21
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#006FFF | '''DA'''
| Democratic Alliance
| Osvalds Tālmanis
|align=right | 31
|align=right | 15
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#FF9900 | '''LSDDP'''
| Latvian Social-Democratic Labour Party
| Inese Paukšta
|align=right | 21
|align=right | 10
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#FF0000 | '''LKSP'''
| Latvian Communist Workers' Party
| Boris Pugo
|align=right | 5
|align=right | 8
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#FFFF00 | '''LTF'''
| Latvian People's Front
| Māris Straubergs
|align=right | 13
|align=right | 4
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#A93FAA | '''BRP'''
| Baltic Romuva Party
| Algimautas Bērziņš
|align=right | 3
|align=right | 4
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#773300 | <font color="white">'''LNP'''</font>
| Latvian National Party
| Austris Ezers
|align=right | -
|align=right | 4
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#00CC99 | '''LZP'''
| Latvian Green Party
| Artūrs Blūms
|align=right | 3
|align=right | 3
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''KDS'''
| Christian-Democratic Union
| Kristians Putniņš
|align=right | 2
|align=right | 2
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!colspan="3" align=right | Total:
!align=right | 100
!align=right | 100
|}
===Administrative Divisions===
Latvia consists of five provinces. Unlike in the neighboring [[Estonia]], the administrational system remained more or less intact after the fall of SNOR,a lthough the central state has more powers now. It also claims the island of [[Tobago]] (known locally as the [[New Courland]]) in the Caribbean, which it occupied during the aftermath of the [[Floridian War]] in 2004; the international community does not recognise this claim, however.
Provinces:
*[[Courland]] (capital - [[Kuldiga]])
*[[Latgale]] (capital - [[Daugavpils]])
*[[Riga (province)|Riga]] (capital - [[Riga]])
*[[Semigallia]] (capital - [[Jelgava]])
*[[Vidzeme]] (capital - [[Valmiera]])
==History==
Latvia as we know it is a fairly recent phenomenon. Historically, it consists of two ancient duchies: Livonia and Courland.
In the early 13th century, the territory of present-day Latvia was conquered by the so-called '''Order of the Brethren of the Sword''' (a.k.a. '''Livonian Order'''), an order of German knights comparable to the [[Teutonic Order]]. Previously the territory had been inhabited mostly by Finnic and Baltic tribes. The knights established a state, the Duchy of Livonia, that also encompassed Courland and the South of present-day Estonia. The country prospered economically, and several of its cities were members of the [[Hanseatic League]]: Riga, Goldingen, Windau, Libau, Lemsal, Wolmar, Wenden, and Kokenhusen.
Livonia's prosperity came to an end in the 16th century, when the country desintegrated and became an easy target for foreign powers: [[Estonia]], that had been part of Livonia since 1343, was conquered by Sweden in 1558, while the rest of the country became a battlefield for [[Russia|Russians]] and [[Veneda|Veneds]]. Courland became a Venedic fief in 1561, while the remaining part of Livonia, from now on called "Livonia" or "Inflantia", became a Venedic protectorate. As a result of the Swedish-Venedic War (1620-1629), the largest part of Livonia became Swedish as well; the Southeastern part, currently known as ''Latgale'', remained part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] as ''Venedic Livonia'', and Courland maintained its semi-independent status as a Venedic fief. When the [[Baltic League]] was founded in 1653, Courland was one of its founding members.
After [[Sweden]] lost the [[Great Nordic War]] in 1721, all Swedish possessions in the East Baltic were surrendered to [[Russia]]. Venedic Livonia was incorporated into the Russian Empire in 1772 in the '''First Partition of the RTC'''. Courland followed in 1864, when the duke, afraid of a popular uprising in the RTC, placed himself under the protection of the czar; shortly after Courland was fully incorporated into the Russian Empire in what would later become known as the '''Third Partition of the RTC'''.
After the [[First Great War]], [[Estonia]], Livonia and Courland became independent states in 1918. The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, in which the Bolsheviks signed [[Russia]]'s surrender to [[Germany]] provided in a chain of buffer states, all of which were initially under German control; however, when the war in the West ended in a stalemate, Germany was forced to retreat from the Baltics, and the Baltic states were pretty much left alone. During the years 1918-1939, Livonia and Courland were semi-democratic duchies, in which the Germans (the so-called '''Baltic Barons''') formed the ruling class. They were full members of the [[Baltic League]], which then gained importance.
However, in 1939 the Baltic states were occupied by [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]] as a consequence of the Lipov-Von Korff treaty, and subsequently incorporated into the Empire. After the outbreak of the German-Russian war in 1943, they spent four years under German occupation, and in 1947 Russia rolled in again. Two states, [[Courlandian State]] and the [[Livonian State]] were formed inititially based largely on the pre-war borders.
Latvia was formed in 1949 of the Russian-occupied areas of [[Courland]] and [[Livonia]] (with the exception of the lands used to form [[Skuodia]], the [[Liv State]] and the [[Swedish State]]). The state was divided into 4 Governorates: [[Courland Governorate]], [[Semigallia Governorate]], [[Latgale Governorate]] and [[Vidzeme Governorate]]. Throughout the Snorist period Latvia was nominally independent, but actually its politics were controlled by [[Russia]]. As in the other Snorist sttes, regionalism was promoted as a part of the "divide and rule" principle. Local dialects were made official in the governorates and the standard Latvian language was meant to fall out of usage.
Thus, Latvia owes its existence to snorist Russia. However, it can hardly be said the Latvia was a snorist creation; already in the 19th century, in the era of national reawakening, intellectuals had noticed the similarities between the several Latvian dialects, and promoted the idea of merging them.
Latvia remained a Russian puppet state until 1989, when the junta was finally overthrown. Currently, Latvia is a democracy once again, but after fourty years of exploitation the economy is still in chaos, and poverty causes many people to think back to the junta era with some nostalgia. In the 2003 parliamentary elections, the reform-minded government of prime minister Osvalds Tālmanis was smashed away in favour of the post-[[SNOR|snorists]] of former junta leader Viktors Alksnis. Since Alksnis took over power once more, Latvian politics have been dominated by nationalist rhetoric, oppression of the Livonion minority, and a successful attempt to recolonise [[Tobago]], a former colony of Courland. Several members of the opposition, including Tālmanis himself, have been arrested and sentenced to long imprisonment.
Nevertheless, Latvia's main hope remains cooperation with its main allies - the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], [[Estonia]] and [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] - through the [[Baltic League]].
The current Latvian queen is '''Valentina''', the prime minister of Latvia's post-[[SNOR|snorist]] government is '''Viktors Alksnis'''.
== Flags ==
<gallery>
Image:Livonia.png|Flag of Livonia, before 1939
Image:Courland.png|Flag of Courland, before 1939
Image:Lv-snor-flag3.png|Latvia, 1949-1989
Image:Latvia_flag.gif|Latvia, 1989-
Image:Latvia-junta.PNG|Junta logo
Image:Lv-snor-flag.png|Junta flag
Image:Lv-snor-flag4.png|Flag of the junta leader, 1950-1989
</gallery>
==Geography==
Latvia is surrounded by the Baltic Sea in the Northwest, [[Estonia]] in the North, the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] in the East, [[Belarus]] in the Southeast, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the South, and [[Skuodia]] in the Southwest.
Large parts of Latvia are covered by forests, and the country has over 12,000 small rivers and over 3,000 lakes. Most of the country consists of fertile, low-lying plains with some hills in the east, the highest point being the Gaizinkalns at 312 m.
An inlet of the Baltic Sea, the shallow Gulf of Riga is situated in the northwest of the country. The capital city Riga is located on the shores of this inlet, where the Daugava river flows into it. Other major cities include Daugavpils further upriver and Ventspils along the Baltic coast.
The Latvian climate is maritime and temperate in nature, with cool summers and wet, moderate winters.
==Economy==
For centuries under [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] and [[Germany|German]] influence and then during its inter-war independence, Latvia used its geographic location as an important East-West commercial and trading center. Industry served local markets, while timber, paper and agricultural products supplied the main exports. Conversely, the years of [[Russia]]n occupation and the years under [[SNOR|snorist rule]] tended to integrate Latvia's economy to serve the empire's large internal industrial needs.
Since the fall of the SNOR, Latvia's economy has been in full transition from a state-controlled economy towards a more market-oriented one, albeit at a measured pace. Nowadays, privatisation in Latvia is almost complete. Virtually all of the previously state-owned small and medium companies have been successfully privatized, leaving only a small number of politically sensitive large state companies. GDP growth has been high since 1999, but has mostly halted since 2004. Unemployment is 15-20%, inflation has grown over the 2004 to 4.9% and is expected to increase further. Latvia is a full member of the [[Baltic League]], the members of which are Latvia's main economic partners.
Major export products are: synthetic fibers, agricultural machinery, fertilizers, radios, electronics, pharmaceuticals, processed foods, textiles, timber, grain, sugar beets, potatoes, vegetables, beef, milk, eggs, fish, wood and wood products, machinery and equipment, and metals.
Latvia's main import and export partners are: the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (16.3%), the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (16.1%), the [[Holy Roman Empire]] (13.5%), the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (8.7%), the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] (7.3%), and [[Estonia]] (6.0%).
The largest private bank is '''Banka Baltija''', which almost bankrupted in 1995.
==Population==
The Latvians are the indigenous people of Latvia. The Latvian language is a member of the [[Baltic Languages|Baltic]] language group, and it is the only official language in Latvia. The most sizeable minority are the Livonians. Furthermore, there are a considerable number of Russians and Germans. Minorities from other countries such as Belarus, Skuodia, Lithuania, etc. also live in Latvia.
About 60% of the Latvians are Lutheran, another 25% are adherents of the [[Romuva]] religion. The rest is mostly [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] or Russian Orthodox.
==See also==
*[http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_news.html RTC news service] (containing several items about Latvia)
*[[WikiPedia:Latvia|Latvia in Wikipedia]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Lebanon
1247
31305
2006-02-24T15:47:13Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=الإتحاد اللبناني <br>Al-’ittihaad Al-Lubnaanii<br>Lebanese Union}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=لبنان<br>Lubnaan|english=Lebanon}}
{{image infobox|file=Lebanon_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Beirut
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
Long dominated by the [[Druze]], Lebanon today is ruled by a coalition goverment representing all ethnic and religious groups found within its territory.
[[Lebanon]] and [[Judea]] formed what historians call the [[Levantine Alliance]] and held out against the Ottoman Empire for many years before being conquered.
Along with much of the rest of the Middle East, Lebanon regained its independence in the 1920's due to the disintegration of the Ottoman Empire.
Lebanon's government structure has worked remarkably well at uniting the country's diverse groups into one unified multicultural nation. In the early days of the modern Lebanese Union, many people expected the country to devolve into civil war (like *here*); Lebanon's peaceful history and flourishing economy have proven them wrong, however. While much of the Middle East makes money off of historical, archeological, and religious tourism, as well as oil and/or agriculture depending on area, Lebanon's open, cosmopolitan blend of cultures has made it into the "party country" of the Eastern Mediterranean - full of beaches, nightlife, casinos, and beautiful people. It is also known as a tax haven and international banking center where the world's wealthy and sneaky keep their secret bank accounts.
----
<i>here</i> — Lebanon and parts of Syria
[SB]
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Syria]].<br>
West: Mediterranean Sea.<br>
South: [[Judea]].<br>
East: [[Syria]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Libya
1248
61745
2009-09-01T23:46:49Z
Misterxeight
192
/* 1986: The Bombing of Berenice */
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ly.gif
=Cyrene before the Common Era=
Cyrene was founded in 630 under Battus I by colonists from Thera. Its port was Apollonia. Hespera was established in 446 by a brother of the Cyrenaean king. Until Roman incorporation as province, Cyrene wavered between independent monarchy, dependent monarchy, and a limited democracy. Famous sons included the Hedonist Aristippus, the poet and scholar Callimachus, and the Skeptic Carneades. Eratosthenes is often thought to come from Cyrene, but was actually born in Berenice, also known as Euhesperides. The region known as Cyrenaica, Pentapolis, or in short form Cyrene, included the five cities of Cyrene, Cyrene's port Apollonia, Barea (renamed Ptolemais) Teuchira (renamed Arsinoe), Hespera (renamed Berenice, and later occasionally called Euhesperides), and Barca. During its periods of limited democracy, the free population was divided into four groups: citizens, farmers, alien residents, and numerous Jews. The Jews held the same rights as the citizens, except that religious differences prevented the possibility of a Jew holding public office. The most famous Jewish resident of Cyrene was Simon of Cyrene, who briefly bore the cross of Christ. The endogamous crop of the region, the abortifacient silphium, was harvested to extinction in the first century of the common era.
=Depopulation and Repopulation=
In 73 CE, the Jews of Cyrene revolted against the Romans and were defeated. A second revolt in 117 against Trajan led to the devastation and depopulation of the region. In 120, Trajan repopulated the region by importing Greeks from Laconia and Sparta exclusively, including the alleged royal ancestors of Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais.
=Christian Era=
==Synesius==
The most famous Greek Christian from the region was Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais. He was born in Cyrene five years after the earthquake of 365 permanently crippled Cyrene and Apollonia in favor of Euhesperides and heralded the overall decline of the region. During his childhood, however, the fatal wound was not self-evident, since in the year of his birth, Philo, Bishop of Cyrene, consecrated the Bishop of Hydra without any other bishops present. In 394, Synesius and his brother Euoptius moved to Alexandria to become students of the Neo-Platonist Hypatia, whose father Theon had seen his Museum vandalized three years earlier by Theophilus, Nicene Bishop of Alexandria. In 397, Synesius was chosen to represent the Pentapolis to the Roman Emperor Arcadius in Constantinople. Synesius remained there for three years, but returned to his native Cyrene in 404. After a trip to Athens in 402, Synesius married the love of his life in 403. In 405, by Imperial Decree the Library of Alexandria was closed forever.
In 409/10, after Synesius had converted to Christianity, he was acclaimed Bishop of Ptolemais by Theophilus, the Nicene Patriarch of Alexandria, to replace Philo II, nephew of the above-mentioned Philo. He remained anomalously a married bishop. Within his diocese, Synesius supported speculation on the nature of the creation of the soul, came into conflict with the prefect Andronicus, and organized effective military resistance to barbarian brigands. Synesius died in 414 and thus was spared the news of the murder of his former teacher Hypatia. Although the books of philosophy were being rewritten to suit the newer Christian and Nicene ethos, Synesius, who was never firmly Christian or firmly Neo-Platonic, saved some of the originals. Cyrenaean Christianity maintained a Neo-Platonic cast, which showed itself in the support of Rufus, Bishop of Cyrene, for the innocence of Eutyches from the heresy of [[Apollinarianism]] that Jesus had a human body but a divine mind. Rufus’ support of Patriarch Dioscorus, the predecessor of the first Coptic Pope, led him to be anathematized with the rest of the founders of the Coptic Church. The Neo-Platonist streak in Cyrenaean thought encouraged miaphysitism, in which Christ’s divine and human natures co-existed without mingling.
==Cyrenaean Rebuff of the Scots and Persecution==
The Scots of [[Egypt]] attempted to settle in Cyrenaica as well as Egypt, but were rudely rebuffed by the Cyrenaeans, who privately regarded all groups besides themselves as heretics. Any chance at peaceful coexistence vanished when the Cyrenaeans percieved that the Scots were assuming a hegemony over the Copts, the Cyrenaeans' rivals.
The Cyrenaean Christians suffered cruelly under the Arian Vandals, despite similar theological views. They found no relief from persecution under the Orthodox general Belisarius after 534.
==The Secession of Cyrenaean Christianity==
The Cyrenaean Christians possessed even more of a neo-Platonic streak than the Scots of [[Egypt]]. The Bishops of Cyrene were technically in communion with the Patriarch of Alexandria (the Scottish Pope) until the eve of the Muslim invasion in 642. When the Scots proved too intransigent for the Muslim invaders, the army was deflected towards Cyrenaica and Tripolitana. The Muslims used these regions as base for fruitless attacks upon the Scots and for further expansion westward.
The Cyranaean Christians prevailed upon their new overlords to regard them as a religious group separate from the Scots. This was granted in return for their aid against the Scots and the African Catholics. The Cyrenaean Christians, or Qrennahin, of the remaining dominant village, Euhesperides, now openly embraced their Apollinarian roots.
=Years of Obscurity=
==Years of Obscurity==
For eight hundred years, the small villages of Nea Cyrene, Apollonia, Arsinoe, Euhesperides, Barca, and Hadrianopolis, known to the Arabs as Shahat, Marsa Susa, Tocra, Benghazi, Merj, and Derna remained a small religious (Christian) community. Euhesperides was a slaving port for the Islamic world, and Hadrianopolis became one also.
Cyrenaica gained some members of other faiths and sects during these centuries, but the latent hostility of the Cyrenaeans to outsiders ensured that none thought of the region as home. The black slaves who were used as domestic labor provided the only source of converts to Cyrenaean Christianity. These converts were seen as second class citizens of the Christian community, and popular prejudice prevented any from achieving a higher ecclesiastical position than deacon.
==Spain and the Knights of St. John==
Dom Pedro Navarro claimed Tripoli for Spain in 1510. In 1523 Tripoli was given to the Knights of St. John in exchange for Rhodes, which had fallen to the Turks. Then the Cyrenaeans realized their worst nightmare - the threat of oppression by heretics.
==Turkish Domination==
In 1551, the [[Ottoman Empire]] captured Tripoli from the Knights of St. John by a naval attack, but Cyrenaica did not fall until 1578. The distance of their new overlords perfectly suited the Cyrenaeans, since the local arrangements were not disturbed. The [[Ottoman Empire]] recognized the Cyrenaeans as an independent religious community.
==Karamanli Rule==
In 1711 the [[Ottoman Empire]] appointed the Karamanli family as the governors of the vilayet of T.arabulus (Tripoli). This appointment included rule over the subordinate sanjaks of Cyrenaica, the Fezzan, and the Tamanghasset. Three years later, the Karamanli governor assumed the title of bey as semi-independent rulers until 1835.
==The Barbary War==
In 1815, the [[Two Sicilies]], weary of attacks on its territories by the bey of T.arabulus and his incessant demands for protection money for shipping, sacked T.arabulus, Euhesperides, and Hadrianopolis in the Barbary War. The enslavement of Christians was forbidden. Euhesperides and Hadrianopolis lost their principal income. Even the enslavement of southern animists could not fully compensate for this loss of revenue.
In 1835, the Ottomans took advantage of the weakness of T.arabulus and Cyrenaica to suppress the independence of the Karamanli beys.
=The Arrival of Sanussiya=
In 1843, a Muslim named Sidi Muhammad es-Senussi, who practiced a Wahhabi form of Sufism and had lived since 1835 in Mecca, wearied of the constant suspicion that his connections in the Wahhabi community provoked in the Sharifs of Mecca, moved to Cyrenaica and applied to the local leaders to build a new zawiya (ascetic community), to be called Zawiya Baida, in the mountains of Cyrenaica. He was grudgingly permitted to construct Zawiya Baida, but the fundamental incompatibility of the theologies of Cyrenaean Christianity and Wahhabi Islam, combined with the surveillance of the agents of the [[Ottoman Empire]] encouraged es-Senussi to evacuate Zawiya Baida in 1855 and move to the oasis of Jaghbub, thirty miles north of the more famous Siwa Oasis. Zawiya Baida was converted into a monastery-cum-university for Cyrenaean Christians, who were not in general inclined to the cenobitic life. Already Sanussiya had become widespread in the Fezzan, but less so in the decidedly non-ascetic port of T.arabulus. Es-Senussi had also struck a friendly relationship with the Sultan of Wadai, who became a vigorous supporter of Sanussiya.
==Plague==
A plague struck Cyrenaica in 1858 and exacerabated the general dessication of the land and silting up of the ancient harbor of Euhesperides. The plague struck Cyrenaica again in 1874. These disasters increased the dependance of Cyrenaica upon T.arabulus, and also sparked a conservative revival movement among the Cyrenaeans.
==Establishment of the Senussi Empire==
In 1860, Es-Senussi died. His younger son and successor, Senussi al-Mahdi (although he himself never claimed to be the Mahdi) had influence throughout the Muslim world and became the virtual ruler of the central Sahara. Al-Mahdi's expeditions into Cordofania drew him into conflict with [[Ethiopia]].
==The Secret Pact==
In 1889, the Bishop of Euhesperides, who was also the Patriarch of Cyrenaica, took a band of armed men with him and met with Senussi al-Mahdi. The contents of that meeting have never been disclosed. In 1894, the headquarters of Sanussiya moved once again to Jof in the oases of Kufra.
=Colonial Rule=
In 1911, the [[Two Sicilies]] invaded T.arabulus and claimed Tripolitana as a colony administered from the Empire of Tunisia. This precipitated a complicated constitutional arrangement. Tripolitana was directly under the control of the Empire of Tunisia. Cyrenaica, as a dependent of Tripolitana, was under a theoretical condiminium between [[Greece]] and the (non-existent) native government of Tripolitana, of which the Empire of Tunisia was regarded as a caretaker state. The Tamanghasset and the Fezzan were theoretically condominia of the Sanussiya leadership and the government of Tripolitana, of which the Empire of Tunisia was once again regarded as a caretaker state. Tripolitana, Cyrenaica, the Tamanghasset, and the Fezzan were organized into a federation popularly known as [[Libya]]. The Executive Council of Libya thus granted four votes to the Empire of Tunisia (one outright, three by default), two votes to the Sanussiya leadership, and one vote to [[Greece]].
Cyrenaica at this time remained isolated and primitive with no modern infrastructure.
==Colonial Tension==
The relationship between [[Greece]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] was strained throughout this period. [[Greece]] felt it had gotten the worst of the deal and compensated by repopulating Cyrenaica with landless Greek peasants (apoikoi) from both the Two Sicilies and Greece, as well encouraging the Orthodox faith. During this period Cyrene and Apollonia were recolonized by Eastern Orthodox and a new Orthodox bishop of Cyrene appointed, to whom the Greek government gave preference. Cyrene became the principal Orthodox episcopal see, while Euhesperides remained the chief Apollinarian see. The Greek government ran an aggressive campaign of re-Hellenization in Cyrenaica, encouraging Cyranaeans to return to the Orthodox fold, but those who did convert were still treated badly. The Greek suspicion of the Cyrenaeans led to increased secretiveness combined with religious fervor, which in turn engendered more suspicion. The Greek government also replaced all the staff of the Monastic University with Greek-born instructors and took all the records that they could find back to Greece
The [[Two Sicilies]] regarded the Hellenization of Cyrenaica as a prelude to an invasion of Southern Italy and the 'liberation' of the Greek population there. These fears were further confirmed by the Greek attempt to settle Greek colonists in Tripolitana. The Two Sicilies countered the Hellenization with an influx of their own, Catholic, colonists (coloni) in Tripolitana, thereby increasing the ill-will and secretiveness of the already resident Christians and Muslims. The Greeks characterized this battle in terms of democratic Athens versus tyrannical Syracuse.
==Wisdom More Precious Than Rubies==
The acquisition of unexpurgated books from the Monastic University was a boon to Greek scholarship, which treated the books as precious tomes of Greek thought rescued from heretics and infidels. Although scholars of Neo-Platonism desired greatly to examine these works, the Greek government refused to allow any scholars but its own to study them. Not only the Cyrenaeans, but also the Egyptians attempted to recover the books, since Egypt claimed that the books were not copies from Cyrene, but in fact stolen from the Library of Alexandria.
==The Threat of Greater Greece==
The [[Two Sicilies]] regarded the Hellenization of Cyrenaica as a prelude to an invasion of Southern Italy and the 'liberation' of the Greek population there. These fears were further confirmed by the Greek attempt to settle apoikoi in Tripolitana. The Two Sicilies countered the Hellenization with an influx of their own, Catholic, colonists (coloni) in Tripolitana, thereby increasing the illwill and secretiveness of the already resident Christians and Muslims. The Greeks characterized this battle in terms of democratic Athens versus tyrannical Syracuse.
==Assemblies and Black Greeks==
On 17 May 1919, Greece introduced local assemblies to Cyrenaica, but in practice limited the franchise to the Orthodox apoikoi and those who were willing to join them. Many of the black inhabitants of the region joined the apoikoi at this time, thereby depriving the Cyrenaeans of the inherited slave labor. Many of these ‘black Greeks’ were used as apoikoi in Tripolitania. In Tripolitania, no assemblies were established, but the influx of both ‘black’ and ‘white’ Greeks’ as well as Italian coloni overwhelmed the local rural population.
==The Demise of the Assemblies and Resistance==
In 1922, the news of a new king (George II of Greece) produced unrest in Cyrenaica. The people of the coast appealed to Idris, but he said that the agreement between Senussi al-Mahdi and the Bishop of Euhesperides prohibited his interference. George II dispatched Veneto-Greek General Petros Bantoliou to quell rebellion in Cyrenaica. On 9 March 1927, General Bantoliou eliminated the assemblies; on 3 January 1928, the principal Cyrenaean leaders surrendered to Bantoliou.
In 1931, the Cyrenaean resistance leader Umerross Mekhkhaell was hanged. He had attempted to use the divisiveness of the Greek government to create an effective resistance against the Greek occupiers. His capture and death, however, destroyed what little there was left of the resistance.
In 1934, the Greek government formally renamed Cyrenaica the Kingdom of Cyrene, which was interpreted (especially by the Two Sicilies) as a subtle declaration of independence.
In March of 1937, the Sicilian Prime Minister and his Greek counterpart met in T.arabulus for the spectacular opening of the first road along the coast.
=Great War II=
By the time of GWII, Greece had reached the height of its power. Cyrenaica was now called the Kingdom of Cyrene.
=1944-1951=
In 1944, Idris refused the rule of Tripolitana and Cyrenaica until certain issues involving foreign control were resolved. In 1947, the Greek government was forced to abandon all its overseas territories including Cyrenaica. The Orthodox Bishop of Cyrene, however, declared Cyrenaica an independent state in perpetual alliance with Greece, at the same time as it was a condominium with the [[Two Sicilies]].
=Senussi Libya=
In 1951, a Senussi army seized T.arabulus and proclaimed Idris King of T.arabulus and all Libya. The Patriarch of Euhesperides overthrew the Bishop of Cyrene, but would not cooperate with Idris until Idris promised him a vote on the Executive Council and a half-share in local authority. Many apoikoi and coloni were slaughtered or fled the country. Although Sicily still had the right to a vote, its authority was nominal. Idris controlled both votes of Tamanghasset and Fezzan, as well as one apiece in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica. Greece refused to recognize the new regime until the appeals of the remaining apoikoi forced it to grant the condominial authority of Greece to the Bishop of Euhesperides in exchange for Cyrenaean tolerance of the Orthodox presence, including Black Greeks.
==Oil and A Woman==
In 1959, the discovery of petroleum transformed Libya from a very poor country to a very rich one. This wealth, however, went into the coffers of a small group of Senussi and the King of the Two Sicilies. In 1963, the accession of Marie Françoise, a woman, to the throne of the Two Sicilies, was the cause of much grumbling throughout the Federation of Libya.
==The Rise of Cyrenaica==
In 1953 the local head village of Cyrenaica, Euhesperides, was renamed Berrennekka (Berenike) and constructed as a model modern city as the capital of the Christian-dominated region. The Cyrenaean Patriarch Shemmun IV became the Vazzir of Kerranna.
=The Rule of Qadhdhafi=
==1969-1971==
In 1969, a coup led by an eccentric troublemaker from Sebha named Ahmad Qadhdhafi overthrew the government of the senile Idris. In 1970, Qadhdhafi assumed full power in T.arabulus and with it a half-share in all four states of Libya. Some Senussi were not pleased with this shift from a dominant Senussiya influence. The Cyrenaean Patriarch, whose relationship with the Senussi had rapidly degraded, supported Qadhdhafi. Although the Patriarch was unhappy about Qadhdhafi's insistence on an actual share of power in Cyrenaica, the Senussi willingness to kill infidels encouraged the Patriarch's alliance with Qadhdhafi. In 1970, both the FK (formerly Greek) airbase at Tobruk and the Sicilian airbase near T.arabulus were closed and several thousand Sicilians expelled. Qadhdhafi declared himself the representative of the [[Two Sicilies]]. By 1971, all foreign-operated business had closed.
==1974==
In 1974, Qadhdhafi supported a Muslim conspiracy in the Empire of Tunisia to join the Federation of Libya.
==1981: Gulf of Sidra incident==
On August 19, in the Gulf of Sidra incident, a dispute over whether the Gulf of Sidra was international waters or not, two fighter jets engaged two Dalmatian planes operating from the Dalmatian aircraft carrier TMS Olcott North operating in the gulf near the "line of death." The Dalmatian jets shot down the Libyan fighters and [[Dalmatia]] placed an embargo on Libyan petroleum imports starting on March 10, 1982. Libyan military adventures failed, e.g., the prolonged foray of Libyan troops into the Auzu Strip in northern Mali.
Dalmato-Libyan relations quickly deteriorated after January 1981. [[Dalmatia]] saw Libya as an unacceptable player on the international stage because of its support for Persia in its 1980-1988 war against [[Saddaam Hussayn|Saddam Hussein's]] 'Iraaq, and its backing for "liberation movements" in the developing world. In March 1982 [[Dalmatia]] declared a ban on the import of Libyan oil and the export to Libya of Dalmatian oil industry technology; Europe did not follow suit.
==1986: The Bombing of Berenice==
Dalmatia attacked Libyan patrol boats from January to March 1986 during clashes over access to the Gulf of Sidra, which Libya claimed as territorial waters. Later, on April 14, 1986, Dalmatia ordered Operation Sidra Strike against T.arabulus and Berenice that killed 60 people following Dalmatian accusations of Libyan involvement in a bomb explosion in a Sicilian nightclub frequented by Dalmatian servicemen on April 5, which had killed 3. Among the victims of the 14 April attack was one of Qadhdhafi's son.
==1988: The Attack On Aerosicilia 206==
After Libya was implicated in the 1988 bombing of Aerosicilia flight 206 over Palermo, Sicily, sanctions were imposed by Sicily, Greece, Dalmatia, and Egypt in 1992. Resolutions passed in 1992 and 1993 obliged Libya to fulfill requirements related to the Aerosicilia 206 bombing before sanctions could be lifted, leading to Libya's political and economic isolation for most of the 1990s. The sanctions cut airline connections with the outer world, reduced diplomatic representation and prohibited the sale of military equipment. Oil-related sanctions were assessed by some as equally significant for their exceptions: thus sanctions froze Libya's foreign assets (but excluded revenue from oil and natural gas and agricultural commodities) and banned the sale to Libya of refinery or pipeline equipment (but excluded oil ''production'' equipment).
Under the sanctions Libya's refining capacity eroded. Libya's role on the international stage grew less provocative after sanctions were imposed. In 1999, Libya fulfilled one of the sanction requirements by surrendering two Libyans suspected in connection with the bombing for trial before a Sicilian court. One of these suspects, Abd al-Haqim al-Megrahi, was condemned; the other was acquitted. Sanctions against Libya were subsequently suspended by all parties except Greece. The full lifting of the sanctions, contingent on Libya's compliance with the remaining resulutions, including acceptance of responsibility for the actions of its officials and payment of appropriate compensation, was passed 12 September 2003, explicitly linked to the release of up to 2.7 billion in Libyan funds to the families of the 1988 attack's 135 victims.
=Political Turmoil=
In 1995, there were violent clashes between the police and Christian radicals. Many Sudanese refugees from the Sudanese/Ethiopian civil war were arrested in the aftermath. Southern Sudanese are regarded with ambivalence. On the one hand, the Cyrenaean slave trade profited from selling these dark-skinned southerners, resulting in a Cyrenaean prejudice against an inferior race. On the other hand, numerous Sudanese have converted to Cyrenaean Christianity, substantially boosting the numbers beyond that which natural increase provided.
=Reasonably Current Events=
In response to the declaration by [[Greece]] of imperial ambitions, the Patriarch of Cyrenaica announced that the perpetual alliance with Greece was "in defense of a joint cultural heritage" rather than "to support unwarranted aggression".
=Other Information=
The biggest anti-government group in Libya is the ALO (Amazigh Liberation Organisation), which has close ties to the Malian AZAWAD.
= LIBYA FACTS: =
*Official Name (Greek Script): Λιβύη
*Official Name (Romanized): Libya
*Official Name (English): Libya
*Capitol: T.arabulus(Tripoli)
*Population: 108.826.505
*Land Area: 3.525.810 km?
*Official Languages: Arabic, Berber, Kerrannahhekka (Greek), Sicilian
*Other Languages: Arabic, Berber, Greek, Sicilian ----
= KERRANNA FACTS: =
*Official Name (Greek Script): Κερραvvα
*Official Name (Romanized): Kerranna
*Official Name (English): Cyrene
*Capitol: Berennekka(Berenike)
*Population: 108.826.505
*Land Area: 3.525.810 km?
*Official Languages: Kerrannahhekka
*Other Languages: Arabic, Kerrannahhekka(Greek) ----
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Wa'ab
1249
32099
2006-03-01T21:44:21Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Triple Supreme Chiefdom of Wa'ab'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| National || [[Japanese]], Wa'abese
|-
| Local || Ulithian, Woleian, Satawalese
|-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' ||
|-
|'''Government type''' || Triarchy
|-
|'''Supreme Chiefs''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Mmbul; 1 mmbul = 4 Gaw = 16 Ray = 64 Yar = 640 Reng (1 mmbul = 1 [[Japan]]ese [[Japanese currency|lò]])
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 districts on Wa'ab proper, 4 districts in the Outer Islands (?)
|}
Wa'ab is, perhaps, the most traditional state of the Micronesian Confederation, retaining many old customs and ways.
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Ponpei
1250
44291
2007-01-26T09:48:20Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Federated Kingdom of Pònpei'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' || Pònpeian, Japanese
|-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' || Mesenieg
|-
|'''Government type''' || Federated Kingdom
|-
|'''King''' || Isauki
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1917
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 chiefdoms or wèi - Madolenìmw, Kiti, Net, Sokès, Ù
|}
The '''Federated Kingdom''' (note: singular, ''not'' plural as in the [[Federated Kingdoms]]) '''of Pònpei''' was created in 1917 by a mutual decision of the 5 Nànmwarki (supreme chiefs) of the island. The Nànmwarki of Madolenìmw was named King of Pònpei.
== Politics ==
The executive authority is invested in the King, who is advised by the Council of Nànmwarki. Legislative authority is invested in a democratically elected National Assembly. The king possesses absolute veto authority, unless 4 Nànmwarki over-ride him. Likewise, a vote of 4 Nànmwarki can over-ride royal sanction. The Constitution permits, in cases where the King and all 5 Nànmwarki concur, certain Royal Decrees with the effect of law. The Council and King are also the arbitrer of succession disputes to Nànmwarki and other chiefly titles.
Although the capital of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] is located within Pònpei, there have been secessionist sentiments in recent years, which were placated in 2004 when the Kalolina Confederation was broken up into its constituent states.
== Succession ==
Succession to the throne of Pònpei is matrilineal, according to Pònpei custom. The current succession law was established in 1928. The Heir apparent is the king's eldest sister's eldest son, followed by her younger sons, and if she had no sons, than to the second eldest sister and so forth. If the king has no sisters, or if none of the sisters has sons, it goes to the king's mother's eldest surviving son (if any), and then to the king's mother's eldest daughter's eldest surviving son, or to the king's mother's other daughters' sons and so forth. In 1935, the King gave up his role as Nànmwarki of Madolenìmw, delegating that to the Crown Prince. In 1979, the newly-crowned King Isauki decreed that his heir apparent would not be Nànmwarki, instead designating another member of his clan as Nànmwarki, divorcing the lines, and decreeing that the Nànmwarki could never hold the position of King or Crown Prince.
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Ralik and Ratak Islands
1251
35485
2006-03-28T08:11:40Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''ラリックラ・タック諸島連合王国''' (?)<br>'''United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands'''</big>
|-
|'''Common names (long)''' || The Kingdom of the Marshall Islands
|-
|'''Common names (short)''' || The Marshall Islands, the United Kingdom, the Marshalls, Ralik-Ratak
|-
|'''Official Languages''' || Marshallese, Japanese
|-
|'''Capital''' ||
|-
|'''Government type''' || Kingdom
|-
|'''King''' || Imata
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
<!-- |-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1947
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[East Asian Federation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 25 inhabited islands and atolls (grouped into 2 chains, the Ralik Islands and the Ratak Islands)
|}
The '''United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands''' came about from the union of the Ratak Islands with the former Kingdom of the Ralik Islands. The Kingdom of the Ralik Islands was declared on November 29, 1878 by Kabua, the iroijlaplap (Supreme Chief) of Jaluit. At the time, the entire Marshall Islands group was a [[Japan]]ese protectorate. For much of the protectorate period, the Ratak Islands remained separate from the Kingdom of the Ralik Islands, forming a separate Confederation of the Ratak Islands. In 1943, taking advantage of the [[Japanese Civil War]], the king of the Ralik Islands invaded the Confederation of the Ratak Islands, forcing them into a dependency relationship with the Ralik Islands, and then, in 1947, full annexation by the Kingdom. At the same time, the name was changed to the Kingdom of the Marshall Islands. The kingdom was careful not to declare independance from the Empire of Japan, and [[Emperor Xòwa]] acknowledged the legitimacy of the Kingdom of the Marshall Islands in 1948. The official name was again changed to the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands in 1965, however, the old name is still commonly used outside of the islands. The rest of Micronesia often refers to it as simply Ralik-Ratak or just Ralik (to the dismay of the Ratak Islanders).
Ralik-Ratak considered secession from the [[Micronesian Confederation]] shortly after the latter's formation, but the people voted to remain within Micronesia. Secessionist periodically enjoyed resurgences, most particularly, after the recent amendments to the Micronesian Constitution, increasing the central authority of the Micronesian Confederation. The King and the Nitijela (parliament) have agreed on secession. By the Marshallese Constitution, the question went to the people, requiring a majority of both the Ralik Islanders and the Ratak Islanders to concur. The referendum was held on Itxigaçu 6, 2005 (February 5, 2005; the Marshallese use the [[Meidjirequi|Meidji Calendar]] for dates, but the Gregorian for years, except changing the year number at Itxigaçu 1). The referendum was passed. Shortly afterwards, Ralik-Ratak entered negotiations with Japan to form a new relationship, which was realized in a revitalization of the [[East Asian Federation]].
The economy of the Marshall Islands is heavily dependant on foreign aid and tourism. Much of it is still at a sustinance level, but a growing urban economy is developing.
The king is both head of state and head of government. The legislature is divided between a democratically-elected Nitijela (parliament) and a non-democratically elected Council of Iroij. The Council of Iroij's power has been reduced to a largely consultive role, except in areas of traditional land rights, where they are the final arbitrer, in concurrence with His Royal Majesty. In other matters, the Council of Iroij has a purely consultive role.
The Current king succeeded his cousin, King Amata, after the latter's death in 1996.
{{TAR}}
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Koxae
1252
44292
2007-01-26T09:48:54Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Tokoxadom of Koxae'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' || Koxaean, [[Japanese]]
|-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' || Lelu Village
|-
|'''Government type''' || Kingdom
|-
|'''Tokoxa''' ||
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]]
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 4 districts (Lelu, Malem, Tafunsak and Utwe)
|}
Koxae is unique among the constituent states of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]] in that it consists solely of a single island surrounded by coral reefs, while the others consist of multiple islands and atolls. In addition, its monarchy goes back centuries. The island is also the least populated of the constituent states.
According to local legend, the island was formed when the gods transformed the body of a sleeping woman. And, indeed, from certain vantage points, the island's skyline does resemble a female body.
The island suffered greatly from Western diseases, its population at one point falling as low as a few hundred. This caused many of the traditional structures to fall apart, and its culture is thus largely a mixture of Japanese and native culture. [[Buddhism]] is much stronger in Koxae than the rest of Micronesia. Most of the population is devoutly Buddhist, with only a small Christian minority. Buddhism got a foothold on the island in 1887, when the Tokoxa (king), recently having contracted smallpox, was visited by a Buddhist missionary, who told him that the Buddha could heal him and his people, if only they would follow his words. The tokoxa converted, and soon recovered. The tokoxa began to promote Buddhism and expelled Christian missionaries. Soon, almost the entire island had converted to Buddhism
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Kiripati
1253
49583
2007-11-18T21:40:59Z
Benkarnell
190
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''The Kingdom of Kiripati'''</big>
|-
|'''Languages''' || I-Kiripati, Japanese
|-
|'''Ethnicity''' || I-Kiripati
|-
|'''Major Religions''' ||
|-
|'''Capital''' || South Tarawa (Teinainano Urban Council)
|-
|'''Government type''' || Kingdom
|-
|'''King''' || Ieremia
|-
|'''Prime Minister''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1985 (in current form)
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]]
|}
The Kingdom of Kiripati is a constituent state of the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Along with the rest of that Confederation, it was formerly a [[Japan]]ese protectorate until 1954, when it was released. The Kingdom was ruled over by a king, who initially was the same as the Emperor of [[Japan]], and a Prime Minister. In 1985, a constitutional change removed the title of King of Kiripati from the Emperor and merged the title with that of President (''te taitorio''). The territory includes what is *here* the Gilbert Islands and the Phoenix Islands as well as Howland Island and Baker Island, <s>plus [[Tokelau]],</s> but excludes the Line Islands (which are [[Nittatò]]) and [[Banaba]] (which is an independant nation)
King Ieremia (formerly President Tapai Ieremia) is a tremendously popular leader, wary of dependance on foreign aid, preferring instead self-reliance. Foreign assistance is important to Kiripati, but the King has preferred to invest such aid in development. Tourism is another important source of income. [[Australasia]] is an important trade partner for Kiripati. As Kiripati did not include Banaba *there*, there was rather less income than *here*.
His Royal Majesty is currently attempting to create a native fishing fleet for export purposes.
==Kings of Kiripati==
===Japan Dynasty===
King [[Emperor Meidji|Mutsuhito]] (1875-1906)<br>
King [[Emperor Taixò|Yoshihito]] (1906-1922)<br>
King [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]] (1922-1924)<br>
King [[Emperor Xòwa|Hirohito]] (1924-1952)<br>
King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] (1952-1985)<br>
===Tapai Dynasty===
King Ieremia (1985-)
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Micronesian Confederation]]
Mejico
1254
57551
2009-02-20T22:26:57Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
{{start infobox|name=Mexiko<br>República Mejicana - Méjico<br>Republic of Mejico - Mejico}}
{{image infobox|file=Mejico.png|caption=Flag of Mejico}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Nahuatl]], [[Castilian]]|others=Felipese, other native languages}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Mejico|largest=|other=Veracruz}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Cuautémoc VI}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Vicente Lobo-Martiz}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1822|rec_date=1828}}
{{organization infobox|organization=none.<br>Applying to: [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]] and the [[Andean Pact]]<br>Formerly: [[CELCAGOM]]}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Republic of Mejico''' is a large North American country situated south of the Kingdom of [[Tejas]] and the Republic of [[Alta California]], north of the [[Central American Community]].
==Administration==
===Government===
Mejico is a constitutional monarchy, despite the "Republic" in its name.
The Head of State is an hereditary monarch with limited political power. The current monarch is Cuautémoc VI.
The regimen is presidentialists with the Chief of Government, called "President", elected by popular vote.
The legislative is formed by a tricameral parliament. The three chambers: the House of Elders, the Senate, and the Chamber of Representatives, form together the Mejican Congress.
===Administrative Divisions===
==History==
The heartland of Mejico was populated by Nahuatl speaking Mexica peoples who by 1500 had been organized in an empire, known as the Aztecs.
Castilian Hernán Cortés conquered the Aztec empire and established the Castilian rule over Mejico. Soon Mejico became the center of the Viceroyalty of New Leon up till 1822. New Leon compised also Tejas, Alta California, Central America, and Filipinas.
In 1818, the Viceroyalty of New Leon became dependant of the Great Viceroyalty of the Overseas, ruled by Prince Carlos. The reduction of the power and a longer administrative way to Valladolid lead to resentment of the Criollo elite. The strugle between the Carlists and the Mejican aristocracy permited native insurrection, which took control of Mejico City in 1822, declaring a new and independent Mejican kingdom.
The new Mejican government had teorical claims over the whole New Leon, or at least over the continental part of it, but was still weak to support this claims and passed the following years consolidating their power in Mejico proper. Meanwhile several criollos had moved to Tejas and New Mejico.
In 1828, Castile recognized the independence of Mejico, but not their claims over Tejas, California and Central America. By this time the Mexicas had a fairly stable government in Mejico and begun letting some loyal criollos into the administration. The Mejicans also begun securing the territories of Arizona and New Mejico, and attempted to overturn the independence of Tejas.
California declared independence in 1834 from both Castile-Leon and Mejico. By this time Mejico had a much stronger army and even a navy, and constested this declaration with a full invasion of California, as California quickly surrendered, Mejico invaded Central America.
In 1836, the Central American war between Castile-Leon and Mejico was over, Guatemala confirmed as part of Castile-Leon, and Yucatan confirmed as part of Mejico. Castile and Leon also compromised on no intervensions over Tejas and California.
However, tensions between the Nativist government and the still strong Criollo aristocracy broke down into a civil war thar would last from 1838 to 1854.
During this period, Mejico lost all its territories north of the Rio Grande due to the local
populace's discontent with the warring factions in the south.
[[Alta California]] fought for its independance, and after achieving it invaded Baja California and Arizona. [[Tejas]] consolidated, expanded and annexed New Mejico. [[Montrei]] was also formed, breaking appart from a too local government in Alta California.
[[Chiapas]] also declared independence and opted for a protectorate status by [[Castile and Leon]].
In 1854, a truce was signed between the two main surviving fractions: the Nativists and the Castilianists. The Castilianists would recognize the Nativist leader as Head of State under the title of king, while the chief of government would be ellected between the criollos for a transitional period of 25 years (five periods). After that period, there would be no restrictions over who could apply as president, however since 1880, most presidents have been of Castilian origin.
Currently, the country is embroiled in an elections scandal sparked by the ballot box stuffing candidate Vicente Lobo-Martiz (1998). Economically, the country is in shambles (suffering from hyperinflation and regularly devalued currency); though Lobo-Martiz has promised to reform the economy.
Mejico has been the big winner in the recent 2003 War with [[Tejas]] over the invasion of [[Alta California]] by one time [[Tejas| Tejan]] strongman [[Jorge Bush]]. The hero of the day is undoubtedly president Vicente Lobo-Martiz who has done much to begin the rehabilitation of [[Tejas]], in expectation of the (now delayed) coronation of the heir to the [[Tejas| Tejan]] throne. The coronation which was set for 1 July, has been relocated to 1 August.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Tejas]].<br>
Northwest: [[Alta California]].<br>
South and Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br>
Southeast: [[Central American Community]] and [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay|Belice]].<br>
East: Gulf of Mejico.
==Culture==
===Languages===
Most of the population speaks Nahuatl, the descendent of the language of the Aztecs. The rest of the population either speaks Castilian, other native languages, or, in the Northeast, [[Felipia|Felipese]].
Both Nahuatl and Castilian are equal under the law, and most people know both languages (although native Nahuatl speakers generally know Castilian better than native Castilian speakers know Nahuatl).
===Religion===
Catholocism is the practiced by the overwhelming majority of population. There are a few modern converts to other denominations, and a tiny amount of Muslims in the Northeast among the Felipese.
[[Category:Mejico|*]]
Mali
1255
46198
2007-08-14T06:50:19Z
Marc pasquin
10
added flag
[[Image:Mali-prop.png|thumb|National Flag of Mali]]
:1647 First Austro-Dalmatian settlements on the coast
:1893 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Mali established with present borders
:1945 After Mali is conquered by Ethiopia, a puppet state - Sultanate Mali - was established in the northern part of the area. The southern part became a [[West Sahara condominum]], jointly controlled by Ethiopia and Mali. The Sultanate of Mali invades the Castillian and French colonies in the northwest Africa
:1948 The Sultanate of Mali was defeated by the allies and the area returned to the Danubian rule
:1958 Dec Independence, Feliks Hufuet-Buanyi as president
:1968 Nov 19 Bloodless coup of young officers installs Lt Musa Traore as president
:1974 New constitution ratified, sealing one-party rule in law
:1981 Group of 17 officers arrest Traore and call elections; Abdu Xhuf becomes president, serves four terms in which Mali's economy and society strengthens and improves. Close ties with [[CSDS]] and subsequently [[Dalmatia]] bloom
:2000 Free and fair elections see Xhuf defeated; Alfa Umar Konare becomes president. Close ties with Dalmatia strengthen even more, economy booming since.
True to form for Africa, Mali is not without its share of malcontents, mainly in the western coastal region. (Senegal and Gambia *here*) and in the northernmost part. The three largest anti-government movements are the ULS, the MSDK and the AZAWAD.
ULS: Usztra da Liaraciun da Senegal. Primarily composed of Wolof people unhappy with being dominated by Maninka from Bamako.
MSDK: Mobiamenta da Silele Demokratiske da Kasmanse. South of the Gambia river, the Kasmanse are another group unhappy with the Bamako government, but the MSDK is considerably smaller than the ULS. Further, they not only fight against the Malian government but against the ethnically Wolof ULS.
AZAWAD: aka Tuareg Liberation Front. Centered on Tomboktu, the AZAWAD wants to secede from Mali to form a Tuareg state. AZAWAD also operates in [[Maghreb]], and have close ties to the ALO in [[Libya]].
Mali has been reasonably quiet lately. The Tuareg Liberation Front (AZAWAD) was hit hard about a year ago by Malian Army, and they seem not yet to have recovered. In the west of Mali (Senegal *here*), the MSDK (Mobiamenta da Silele Demokrateske da Kasmanse, Movement of Kasmanse Democratic Forces) were nearly wiped out by their rivals, the ethnically Wolof ULS (Usztra da Liaracun da Senegal, Senegal Liberation Army). After that transpired the Malian government quickly rounded up the remaining known MSDK members and sympathisers and did whatever with them, but the ULS have remained largely quiet since then, content with semi-regularly robbing trains on the Dakar-Bamako railway.
In exchange for the use of the Luderitz naval base following its transfer to the [[Southwest_Africa|Dominion of Southwest Africa]], [[Dalmatia]] gave the [[Royal Air Force]] of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] year-round use of the [[Silele|DAF]]'s Abuja Airbase in eastern [[Gold Coast]]. The RAF is permitted to do with the base as they see fit, including the building hangars and other facilities there as it sees fit, and may make use of the training range in eastern Gold Coast as well, several times a year. Further, there is a standing invitation to the RAF to send a squadron to the DAF's annual two-week combat exercises in [[Mali]] at the base of the 1523 Sqn. Different years see different arrangements: one year, maybe the RAF squadron flies against a combined Dalmatian/Malian side; another year, the Dalmatians against a combined RAF/Malian side. In every case though, it makes for good practice for the pilots and ground crews of all parties involved.
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Guinea]]
Maghreb
1256
47205
2007-09-03T08:05:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=خلفة المغرب <br>Khalifat al-Maghreb<br>Caliphate of Maghreb}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=المغرب<br>al-Maghreb|english=Maghreb}}
{{image infobox|file=Maghreb_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
-->
{{cities infobox|capital= Marakesh|largest=|other=}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Maghreb''' is a country in northwestern Africa.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
The '''Maghreb''' today was formed out of the former French Morocco and the former [[France|French]] colony of Mauritanie. The Maghreb's proper name is the Caliphate of the Maghreb. Inside the country operate several anti-government forces united under the banner of Les Forces de Liberations Africaines du Maghreb - African Liberation Forces of the Maghreb.
Between 1920 and 1926 there existed a state within the territory of today's Maghreb called the Kingdom of Er-Rif.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Ceuta]], [[Melilla]], [[Oran]], [[Algeria]], Mediterranean Sea.<br>
West: [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]], Atlantic Ocean.<br>
South: [[Mali]], [[Libya]].<br>
East: [[Tunisia]] ([[Two Sicilies]]).<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
<!--
==Western Sahara==
Like *here*, the Polisario operate there. Unlike *here* they do not fight Moroccan domination, but are anti-Castillean. Their goal is to achieve independence from Castille and Leon and establish a state called Jumhuriyat as-Sahrawiyya. The flag of the Polisario is black-white-green, black signifying death and green signifying life. The reasoning for black at the top is that the current situation has death over life. Upon independence, they would reverse the flag, have green over black - Life over death. -->
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Lunda
1257
29857
2006-02-09T15:48:17Z
Quentin
78
Lunda Union (French: Union Lunda)
{{start infobox|name=UNION LUNDA<br>LUNDA UNION}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Lunda|english=Lunda}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/lunda.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=?!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Lunda}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{area infobox|area=?}}
{{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}}
{{independence infobox|from=France|dec_date=?; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=?}}
{{currency infobox|currency=?}}
{{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}}
{{close infobox}}
Territory was formerly part of the [[France|French]] colony of [[French Congo]], part of [[French Central Africa]].
Start at city of Bandundu, south along Kwango river (border with
[Dalmato]-Kongo), east as the border is *here*, north as the border is
<nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, east to Tshikapu, north to Ilebo, northwest along Kasai river to Bandundu.
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Luba
1258
29859
2006-02-09T15:51:28Z
Quentin
78
=== Luba Confederacy ===
{{start infobox|name=CONFEDARACION DE LUBA<br>LUBA CONFEDERACY}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Luba|english=Luba}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/luba.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=?!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Luba}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{area infobox|area=?}}
{{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}}
{{independence infobox|from=France|dec_date=? |rec_date=?}}
{{currency infobox|currency=?}}
{{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}}
{{close infobox}}
Territory was formerly part of the [[France|French]] colony of [[French Congo]], part of [[French Central Africa]].
Start at Lake Tumba, south to lake Mai-Ndombe, south to Kasai river,
northeast to a point about 150 miles south of Boende, north to Boende,
west to Mbandaka, west along Congo river to Lake Tumba.
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Moghul National Realm
1260
57070
2009-02-13T04:12:12Z
Geoff
193
SRL bar
{{start infobox|name=Moghul National Realm}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=?|english=Moghul National Realm}}
{{image infobox|file=Moghul_National_Realm_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=[http://www.geocities.com/rodlox/Conlangs/Faux_Farsi.html Moghul] (Arabian is used for diplomacy and trade)|others=Dari, Urdu, Zorastor Farsi, Hazaragi, Turkish}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Herat|largest=?|other=Kabul, Ghazni, Shahr-i-Gholghola (historic site)}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Queen|name=Gohar IV}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
-->
{{population infobox|population=17.9 million (estimated), not counting nomads who frequently cross the borders|adjective=}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|State Religions:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Alevi Islam
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Others:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Shi'ite Islam, Zorastorianism, (-) Buddhism
<!--
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
-->
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Moghul National Realm''' is a monarchy in Central Asia.
==Administration==
===Government===
The country is a non democratic, constitutional monarchy. The government under Crown is representative, as it takes spokesmen for the different tribal regions of the nation, and allows them to speak within earshot of The Crown. Naturally, the Crown can veto and ignore any lawmaking or policy suggestions that either Council brings up.
The Inner Council for a long time was comprised of only tribal representatives from predominantly Alevi regions; in 1913 Shi'ites were admitted to the Inner Council.
The Outer Council is comprised of the Inner Council members, as well as representatives of other provinces and territories held by the Crown; with the 1934 Decision, the Outer Council was almost dissolved, as it was considered unneccessary - but was kept on, just in case new territories came the Crown's way.
<!--
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
The founder of what we know of as Moghul National Realm was Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur. In the timeline of IB, he led his early 16th Century [A.D.] armies to greater victories against the Safavids than he had done in OTL, extending his kingdom all the way to the Persian Gulf. While not eliminating the nation of [[Persia]] from the ranks of extant nations, this weakened the Safavids, opening a fifty-year window which the [[Turkey|Ottomans]] would be sure to take advantage of, before the emergence of a Persian Shah who was able to hold back the Ottoman tide.
Babur's successor, as he was preparing to hand over power to his own successor late in life, established trade and diplomatic ties with [[Beihanguo|China]], which is why there is a form of yuan used as currency in Moghul National Realm.
In the mid-17th Century [A.D.], several duchy-sized provinces in what is OTL India broke free of the Baburid Dynasty's holdings, declaring their independance from the central dynasty. While two of them were briefly re-captured (1697-1719 A.D.) by Queen Gohar II [ruled 1691-1711], they were lost once more during the reign of Babur II [ruled 1715-1729]. This is part of the reason why relations between modern Moghul National Realm and the Indian nations are so often tense. (writer's note: on the other hand, the divergence point prevents the existance of Nadir Shah). This only accellerated the loss of ties with China, a process which was completed by the increasingly insular Second Baburid Dynasty after the National Civil War.
In the mid-18th Century [A.D.], the National Civil War took place, with several competing rivals for the Throne fighting it out with entire armies [war 1745-1767], and various tribes from outside the borders hoping for a chance at some of the spoils/rewards. For over a century following the N.C.W., the game of cirit was heavily
suppressed, as it was feared to be a way for potential rivals to train their troops. After the war, the Second Baburid Dynasty began.
It was during the Second Baburid Dynasty that the language was reformed.
In the late 18th Century [A.D.], a flowering of Turkish art and philosophy took place following the ascension to the Baburid throne of the self-professed Turkophile Babur IV [ruled 1789-1821].
The reigning religion at this time changed to Alevi Islam. The ancient sigil of a coiled/curled dragon was placed onto the national flag at this time.
There is a story told among the inhabitants of the region around Shahr-i-Gholghola, that in 1825, Timur II, the successor to Babur IV, visited the "City of Sighs" and prayed there for three weeks, praying for the souls of those who died there. While there is no written documentation certifying this visitation actually took place, there is also none to say that the visitation is a falsehood.
Timur II's own successor, Dost the First [ruled 1837-1847] promoted settlers to move into the area next to Shahr-i-Gholghola, to form both a New and an Old City side by side. Dost also sent emmissaries to the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]], with the proposal of a Holy War against the Safavid Persians; no reply was sent to Dost, as the Ottomans were too busy at home to wage war, so Dost shelved that idea.
In the wake of the 1922-'33 civil unrest in the Zorastrian provinces, King Dost III made concessions to the tribal leaders of those provinces -- allowing their representatives a seat on the Inner Council, which had previously been restricted to only Muslims; needless to say, this was not a very popular decision with everyone else, but it restored a degree of stability to the land, and kept the nation strong enough to discourage foreign adventuring in Moghul National Realm.
In 1980 the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] invaded the Moghul National Realm. This was the initiative of [[SNOR]] leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov|Bogolyubov]], himself. He suffered from religious delusions and had made it his personal mission to put an end to all whom he considered heathens. The war would last four years; and although huge parts of the country were under effective Russian control, the Russians could never obtain full control, and several armies of partisans were constantly able to bring heavy losses upon them. A ceasefire could only be concluded in 1984, shortly after Bogolyubov had put aside in a coup. In 1985, Russia would leave the Moghul National Realm as one of the first acts of the new Russian leader [[Gorbachenko]].
In mid-1991, the Crown put forth a proclamation, informing one and all that the religious agitator [[Osama BinLadin]], if he ever entered the nation, was to be arrested immediately and executed without trial - for his C.A.R. (crimes against religion, which includes misrepresentation, mistranslation of holy books, etc).
Beginning in the mid-1990s, the Crown has begun taking notice of increasing unrest in Moghul National Realm's eastern province, particularly of the increasingly vocal demands of the local Buddhists who want a seat on the Council. Few Council members openly support this action, as the demanders are either immigrants from the Indian states, or are the children of immigrants from the Indian states.
The Moghul National Realm has also begun to emerge from its long insularness, and it has already begun to make diplomatic proposals to other Turkic states ([[Uyguristan]], [[Turkestan]]) for alliance, if not confederation/federation together.
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Turkestan]].<br>
West: [[Persia]].<br>
South: Arabian Sea.<br>
East: [[Sind|Sinð]], Disputed Area (both Queen Gohar IV and her predecessor have offered to mediate in the dispute), [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]].<br>
Northeast: [[Tibet]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
The official language is Moghul, a persian language that was reformed in the early 1800's. For diplomacy and trade however the official language used is arabic, with the exception that if a diplomat or trade official of ''any'' nation is talking with the Afghanistan Crown, in which case that official must speak Pashto. It does not matter how many languages the Crown may be fluent in.
Other languages (in most-to-less order of # of speakers) are Dari, Urdu, Zorastor Farsi, Hazaragi, Turkish, (both western Turkish and Sino-Turkish). All other languages which exist in the region of Afghanistan in OTL fled during the National Civil War, although in the last decade, there has been an influx of speakers of Hindi and Russian.
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
<b>Factbook</b>
* Official Name: '''Moghul National Realm''' (formerly: Afghanopakistan; alternative proposals were: Afghanistan, Mughal Kingdom, Azeridaraya, Afghanistan-o-Hind, Bactria, Pakistan, Azadistan, <nowiki>Pushtunistan/Pakhtunistan)</nowiki>
* Airship/train stations: Kabul
* Official coinage: bir-sahm ("one arrow" in a Turkic-Arabic muddle)
* Other coinages: Yuan (commonly called the "steppe yuan" or "hill yuan" to distinguish it from the Chinese yuans; China doesn't consider this to be a true yuan)
* State sport: Archery
* Other sports: Oil wrestling, polo (?), cirit ("jereet"), (cirit is a Turkish horseriding wargame which dates at least back to when the Seljuks entered Anatolia, if not earlier still; I'll try to find a website about it for you).
* Republic established: 1875, under the weak King Dost II, who was quick to grab on this idea to quell the tide of dissent against his father's absolutist regime.
{{SRL}}
[[Category:Central Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in India]]
Moldova
1261
61300
2009-08-08T06:38:16Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Peгaтул Moлдoвeaн<br>Regatul Moldovean<br>Kingdom of Moldova}}
{{image infobox|file=Mold flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Romanian Federation]], and [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Chişinău|largest=Odesa|other=Iaşi, Suceava, Bălţi, Tighina, Vaslui, Cahul, Chilia}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Ukrainian, Russian}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=[[Aurel II]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Regent|name=Field marshal/prime minister [[Serghei Jucov]]}}
{{population infobox|population=7,368,218 (2004 census)|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=May, 1918|reason=from Russia}}
{{close infobox}}
The Kingdom of Moldova is, along with [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]], one of the three countries that since 1990 makes part of the [[Romanian Federation]]. Since the death of King [[Petru II]] his son [[Aurel II]] has been the monarch, but has not yet taken up his official duties due to being underage. Moldova was perhaps the most obviously SNOR-dominated portion of Romania.
==Administration==
===Government===
Moldova is a Constitutional Monarchy that places roughly equal power
in the Prime Minister (as head of government) and in the Monarch (as
head of state).
The Prime Minister is elected by national ballot every seven years.
The Assembly consists of a Chamber of Deputies and a Senate. Deputies serve up to four years until a General Election must be called by either the Prime Minister or Monarch. Senators serve for nine year terms. They are appointed, half by the Prime Minister and half by the Monarch. All bills must originate in the Chamber, however the Senate has the power of temporary (simply majority) or permanent (two-thirds supermajority) veto. A temporary veto only stops a bill during that legislative session. If the Chamber passes the same bill once again the next session it does not even go to the Senate for a vote. The Cabinet is drawn from both houses of the Assembly.
Judicial appointments are made by the Chamber and approved (or denied) by the Senate. Considerable constroversy has arisen over the fact that Field marshal [[Serghei Jucov]], in his position as Regent to the underage King Aurel II (born 1991) is also Prime Minister, thus wielding the full power of both crown and premiership.
===Administrative Divisions===
Moldova is divided into 14 counties (''judeţe'' / ''жудеце'', sing. ''judeţ'' / ''жудец''). In additon the cities of [[Chişinău]] and [[Odesa]] have a special status, close to the level of a county.
The counties of Moldova are in alphabetical order:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=350
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="25%" | Name !! width="6%" | Code !! width="22%" | Area<br>(mi² - km²) !! width="22%" | Population<BR>2004
! width="25%" | Administrative centre
|-
| [[Bălţi]]<BR>Бълць || BL || align=right | || 532,559 || Bălţi<BR>Бълць
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Botoşani]]<BR>Ботошань || BT || align=right | || 591,625 || Botoşani<BR>Ботошань
|-
| [[Cahul]]<BR>Кахул || CL || align=right | || 270,869 || Cahul<BR>Кахул
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Chilia]]<BR>Кіліа || CH || align=right | || 223,597 || Chilia<BR>Кіліа
|-
| [[Edineţi]]<BR>Едінець || ET || align=right | || 416,124 || Edineţi<BR>Едінець
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Iaşi]]<BR>Іащь || IS || align=right | || 425,379 || Iaşi<BR>Іашь
|-
| [[Lăpuşna]]<BR>Лъпушна || LP || align=right | || 944,526 || Chişinău<BR>Кіщінъу
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Odesa]]<BR>Одеса || OD || align=right | || 1,503,799 || Odesa<BR>Одеса
|-
| [[Orhei]]<BR>Орхеі || OH || align=right | || 492,310 || Orhei<BR>Орхеі
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Soroca]]<BR>Сорока || SC || align=right | || 435,675 || Soroca<BR>Сорока
|-
| [[Suceava]]<BR>Сучеава || SV || align=right | || 297,404 || Suceava<BR>Сучеава
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Tighina]]<BR>Тігіна || TG || align=right | || 536,210 || Tighina<BR>Тігіна
|-
| [[Tutova]]<BR>Тутова || TV || align=right | || 414,825 || Bârlad<BR>Бырлад
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Vaslui]]<BR>Васлуі || VS || align=right | || 283,316 || Vaslui<BR>Васлуі
|}
The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'' / ''ораше'') and rural municipalities (''comune'' / ''комуне'').
==History==
Following the rebellion in Oltenia, Moldova also staged a revolution and was established as an independent state in May, 1918. The first King was [[Petru I]] who hailed from the royal family of [[Portugal]] and in effect was offered the job as part of a series of agreements ending the [[First Great War]].
[[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|thumb|Flag of SNOR-ist Moldova]]
Petru I reigned until the end of the [[Second Great War]], through various tumults not least was the establishment of a pro-[[SNOR]] regime in his kingdom. His son [[Petru II]] saw the end of that period, but the country remains unsteady.
==Geography==
[[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of Romanian Federation]]
The landscapes of Moldova typically varies from plains in the southeast to hills in the west and northwest. The highest mountain, Holm, is 1878 ft (556 metres) and is located in the nortwest of the country, at the border between Botoşani county and Iaşi county.
The most important rivers are the Prut and the Nistru, both flowing from the northwest, the Prut flowing south into Muntenia and the Danube and the Nistru towards the Black Sea in the southeast. The biggest lakes are the coastal lakes in the south and the man-made Stânca Costeşti in the north.
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
North and East: [[Ukraine]].
West: [[Oltenia]].
South: [[Muntenia]].
Southeast: Black Sea.
===Map===
[[Image:Moldova map.png|thumb|left|300px|A map of Moldova showing its administrative division and most important towns.]]<br>
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
===Currency===
The currency of Moldova used to be the ''corona'' ("crown", pl. ''corone'', 1 corona = 12 bani = 120 copeica) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani).
<!--
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY -->
[[Category:Romania]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
Monaco
1262
46692
2007-08-26T11:48:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Deprop (on the proposal list since Jan. 2006)
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Principatu de Munegu'''</big><br><big>'''Principality of Monaco'''</big><br><big>'''Monaco'''</big>
|-
|[[Image:Monegasque_Flag.PNG|center|120px]] || [[Image:Monegasque_CoA.PNG|center|120px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Deo Juvante.''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Monegasque
|-
| Other || [[Narbonosc]], [[Francien]], [[Castilian]], [[English]], many others
|-
|'''Capital''' || Monaco (Monaco is a city-state)
|-
|'''Prince''' || Prince Albert II
|-
|'''Minister of State''' ||
|-
|'''Area''' || .6527 square miles
|-
|'''Population''' || 33,000
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' ||
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations]]
|}
The '''Principality of Monaco''' is a city-state and the second-smallest country in the world, wedged in between the Mediterranean Sea and [[France]] along the French Riviera. Consisting mostly of just the old city of Monaco and later built up areas, it is also among the most densely populated countries of the world. The principality's mild climate, splendid scenery, and gambling facilities have made Monaco world famous as a tourist and recreation center.
The Monegasques make up the largest ethnic group in Monaco, 63% of the population. They speak a dialect of Ligurian called Monegasque. The rest of the population are immigrants, except for the 7% of French people who have been living in Monaco for many years.
==Administration==
===Government===
Monaco is a principality. Prince Albert II, the current ruler of Monaco, acceded to the throne following the death of father, Prince Rainier III, in 2005. The current heir apparent, Prince Albert, is Prince Albert's older sister, Princess Caroline, who was born in 1957.
The Prince's Governing Council is headed by the Minister of State, appointed by the Prince.
===Administrative Divisions===
''(none)''
==History==
Founded at an unknown date in prehistory as a Ligurian settlement, Monaco was known to the Greeks of Marseille as Monoikos, and later to Romans as Monoecus. It was celebrated during all pagan antiquity for its temple of Hercules (Hercules Monoecus.)
Colonized by Genoa in 1215, Monaco has been ruled by the House of Grimaldi since 1297, except when under French control from 1789 to May 17, 1814. Designated as a protectorate of the Kingdom of Sardinia from 1815 until 1860 by the Treaty of Vienna, Monaco's sovereignty was recognized by the Franco-Monegasque Treaty of 1861. The Prince of Monaco was an absolute ruler until a constitution was promulgated in 1911.
A new constitution, proclaimed in 1962, abolished capital punishment, provided for female suffrage, established a Supreme Court to guarantee fundamental liberties and made it difficult for a French national to transfert its residence there.
In 1993, Monaco became an official member of the [[League of Nations]] with full voting rights.
==Geography==
Monaco is a very small country (less than one square mile), and 100% urban. It is a thin strip on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
It consists of four districts: Monaco-Ville, the oldest part of town where the Palace resides; La Condamine, the section along the Port of Monaco; Monte Carlo, the main residential and resort area, and Fontvieille, the western area reclaimed from the Mediterranean Sea.
There are plans to reclaim more land and expand onto Fontvieille to add a National aerodrome.
===Borders===
North: France<br>South:Mediterranean Sea
==Economy==
Economic development was spurred in the late 19th century with a railroad linkup to France and the opening of a casino. In July 1918, a treaty was signed providing for limited French protection over Monaco. The treaty, written into the Treaty of Versailles, established that Monegasque policy would be aligned with French political, military, and economic interests.
==Culture==
===Languages===
The official language of Monaco is Monegasque (a dialect of Ligurian). Monaco is home many foreigners, the most of whom speak their native language. The most common minority language is [[Francien]].
The Monegasques make up the largest ethnic group in Monaco, 63% of the population. They speak a dialect of Ligurian called Monegasque. Under the new 1962 constitution, Monegasque replaced [[Francien]] as the official language of Monaco, but most people in Monaco know Francien.
Foreign people make up a the rest of the population, except for the 7% of French who have been living in Monaco for decades.
===Religion===
The population is mostly [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]]. Other denominations are common in foreign households.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Mongo-Kongo
1263
29860
2006-02-09T15:54:21Z
Quentin
78
=== Mongo-Kongo Manikongate ===
{{start infobox|name=Mongo-Kongo Manikongate <br>Mongo-Kongo Manikongate}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Mongo-Kongo|english=Mongo-Kongo}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/mkman.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=?!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Kongo}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}}
{{area infobox|area=?}}
{{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}}
{{independence infobox|from=France|dec_date=? |rec_date=?}}
{{currency infobox|currency=?}}
{{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}}
{{close infobox}}
Territory was formerly part of the [[France|French]] colony of [[French Congo]], part of [[French Central Africa]].
The head of the state is called Manikongo.
Start at Ouesso (Rep Congo), south along Sangha river to Lake Tumba,
east to Boende (DR Congo), northeast to Lisala, north to Gbadolite,
west to Zongo (just east of Bangui, CAR), south along Ubangi river to
Impfondo, and west to Ouesso.
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Montrei
1264
35619
2006-03-30T08:55:25Z
Doobieous
9
/* Administrative Divisions */
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''Repùlica de Montrei'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Montrei'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Montrei_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Montreiano]]
|-
| Other || [[Castellano]], Txumaxeñio, Muçeñio
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[City of Montrei|Çuá de Montrei]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[San Francisco|San Françisco]], Santa Crux
|-
|'''[[Rulers of Montrei|President]]''' || Joán Gavrieu Fuants
|-
|'''Area''' || 152,647 mi²
|-
|'''Population''' || 11,309,445
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[Alta California]]
|-
|(declared) || 1849
|-
|(recognized) || 1851
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 aulón = 20 pesetas = 240 scúos
|-
|'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]
|}
__TOC__
==Administration==
==Government==
<b>Montrei</b> is a representative republic. It consists of three branches, the judiciary, the presidency, and the legislature. The legislature is further broken into two sides Council of representatives and the senate (modelled after Alta California's government). The President may serve for two terms of 5 years.
====Political Parties====
==Administrative Divisions==
<b>Montrei</b> is divided thusly:
*Provinças - Provinces: The primary divisions
*Condaos - Counties: Smaller administrative areas
*Distritos - Districts: Divisions of condaos consisting of one major city or town and several smaller towns or villages. Or a grouping of several small towns and or villages
The provinces within Montréi are:
*Montrei
*Sonoma
*Baîa
*La Val
*Siarra Nevà
*Costa deu Sur
==History==
Montrei began as a long forgotten set of northern trading posts and settlements for [[Alta California]]. The Montreianos were long esteemed to be backwoods farm folk who spoke a "strange form of Castilian".
Settlement began not long after discovery of Alta California in 1543, and the second expedition up the coast by Sebastian Vizcaíno in 1602. The Kingdom of Castile and Leon, fearing encroachment of other nations upon the newfound territory declared Alta California open to those who would colonize the territory. For a few years, few people saw the territory as worth it, since it was far from any major settlements. Castile and Leon decided to try another tactic. Since the Manila Galleons frequently needed to sail above 30 deg N latitude to find favorable winds, Castile and Leon declared that all ships must stop in Monterey. Monterey thus became an important stop, especially because it allowed crews a place to rest and time to take on provisions for the trip south to Acapulco. The Castilians also set up Presidios at several places, on the Peninsula where the present city of San Françisco is found, Monterey, and San Diego. Small garrisons were set up to protect the harbors and ports from Pirates. After stopping in Monterey, ships were then permitted to sail down the coast.
Despite the promise of wealth, or at least the opportunity to do so, few decided to settle in Monterey. in 1620, a group of Castilians decided to take the risk and settled in the Region. These people would become known as the first Montreianos. The Montreianos originated from an area between Bajadóz, Ciudad Real, and Seville in the Iberian peninsula. Quite a few of their ancestors were Conversos, converted Muslims and Jews who opted at the time of the reconquista to convert to Christianity rather than face the sword or expulsion. Many of them were already Christians under Muslim rule but had always been considered suspect by the new authority. These people slowly filtered into the Monterey area, setting up a small city which supported the Presidio and the port. Monterey slowly grew from a few hundred to several thousand within a few decades.
After about 1770, Castile and Leon took a much more serious interest in Alta California. Until this time, the churches in Alta California were unorganized, and limited to the two main areas of Settlement, San Diego and Monterey. The original church in Monterey stands where the Presìo Chapel stands near the Plaça Maior. At first, conversion of the Indians was not top priority for Castile and Leon, setting up a Castilian presence in Alta California to protect its claims was, bu around 1770, Castile decided that the territory needed to be further developed, and declared that a mission system was to be set up to further protect its claims, as well as convert the local "savages" into the fold and civilize them.
Another reason for the mission system was to make sure the original settlers had not gone too "native". Fortunately, with a steady stream of settlers in Monterey and San Diego, with influence from sailors coming in from Las Filipinas, this "nativization" had not progressed too much, and both cities had grown to populations of several thousand each. Whatever nativization had occured was regressed when the mission system became established under Fray Junipero Serra, a Franciscan Missionary. A chain of 21 missions was set up from San Diego in the south to the city of San Francisco de Solano close to the Russian settlement of Fort Rossiya.
By the 1840's, Alta California, and ultimately, Montrei was a part of the Republic of [[Mejico|Méjico]] from 1838 - 1854. Civil wars between those years ultimately won Alta California, and Tejas as well freedom from Mejico. Peace was short lived in Alta California, because not long after Tejas and Alta California split from Mejico, that fighting between the two began. Montreianos also began a revolt, as their culture and language had become distinct by this time, and no longer saw themselves as either Mejicanos, or Californios. In 1858, seeing that fighting on both sides was a losing battle, Alta California agreed to a Montreiano authored peace treaty (Called the Tratao de San Carlos, as it was signed in the Iglesia de San Carlos Borromeo del Carmelo) that granted them freedom, and the land between the backwater towns of Santa Rosa, and Buana Ventura, as far east as the eastern foot of the Sierra Nevada Mountain range. Alta California foolishly agreed, as it had considered that area either too mountainous, too swampy, or worthless land (and realized its mistake when gold was discovered in about 1865).
===General Information===
==Geography==
==Geologic history==
Montrei shares similar geology to the western part of [[Alta California]]. Many of the rocks are conglomerations of island arcs, volcanism, and uplift that has occured over tens of millions of years. As such., Montrei has a very diverse geology. There are quite a few notable features, which are described on a separate [[montrei geology|page]]
===Borders===
==Culture==
===Clothing===
The most visible element of culture seen often in Montrei is the wearing of traditional dress on Sundays and for important festivals and events. The dress is essentially that of the 1800's, which has become known as the "national dress".
For men, the dress consists of the following
*A black, navy, charcoal, or brown broad brimmed hat, decorated around the crown with gold embroidery, or for those who are not so wealthy, in cotton thread in constrasting embroidery.
*A short scarf tied around the head to protect the inside of the hat from oils from the head and hair.
*A short jacket made of silk, calico, or wool (in winter), lined with silk, or for poorer men, muslin in black, navy, charcoal, or brown color. It is usually embroidered finely along the hem, cuffs and collars in gold thread, silk, or cotton thread. It has a low V neck and shawl collar which extends down to the center of the chest. It is buttoned with two to three buttons. Starting from the last button, it is cut so that it opens and curves at an angle away from the last button, down to the side seams, displaying the waistcoat underneath.
*Waistcoat, highly embroidered or made from imported cloth (Japanese designs are popular).
*A white shirt, sometimes pleated down the center, but mostly plain with a collar and open from the neck down 3 to 4 inches, although the trend is for them to be made with buttons.
*High waisted trousers of the same materials as the jackets are (the materials are matched, never contrasted).
*Or, short breeches with white stockings (more popular inland in summer), decorated in the same manner as the trousers.
*Deer skin shoes are typical, and often tooled and decorated. More popular (and less expensive) are plain leather shoes made of cow hide.
*A red sash is wrapped around the waist, and allowed to hang from mid thigh to the knee. Sometimes embroidered with a subtle pattern, usually plain, but of fine cloth. This is wrapped around itself so that the ends are tucked into it if the wearer will be someplace where it may get caught.
*And the final mark which makes this outfit distinctly Californian, is the cloak. This cloak is either indigo or black, and usually embroidered along the hem at least. It is long and hangs either to the knee or the calf. Wealthy men will have highly figured and embroidered cloaks, some going to the extreme of being somewhat gaudy. Pooerer men have simpler cloaks.
Women's dress by contrast is a lot less complex, but of brighter colors:
*A loose waisted dress which is made of silk, crepe, or calico, extending to the ankle, and with short, fitted sleeves, finely embroidered along the hem. Foreign fabrics have become popular. Colors are usually rather subdued, and red is considered bold. Sleeves are somtimes made so that there is a hanging cuff.
* No corset (which would've restricted work.)
* Satin shoes which are highly embroidered in gold or silk thread, or leather shoes which are tooled similarly to the men.
*Like the men, a sash is worn around the waist, and is highly embroidered, or of a patterened cloth (striped fabric is very popular). This is usually tied into a bow in the back if the woman is doing something where it could be caught or ignited.
*A long mantle is worn over the head. It is not draped over the bosom as it is in church unless it is winter or cold. Mantles worn in public are usually embroidered or patterned.
* If the hair is worn long, it is put into a low bun, tied into a low pony tail, or worn in braids.
While Montrei remains a largely rural society, the cities are said to be cosmopolitan without the squalor and crowding of other cities in the world. These cities feature brick-paved thoroughfares, with all the modern amenities, and have a sort of ‘resort’ charm. Most of the openness is due to the preference for two story family homes, few apartment buildings, and a small population (not more than about 5,000,000 citizens. Most of Montrei has remained uncultivated, or relatively untouched by man due to extensive mountainous terrain or swampy areas. Cattle Ranching remains the prime industry, as well as aquaculture. Japan has major mining deals in the Mountains, and fishing is the primary industry along the coasts. Most of the rural areas are indigenous people, or "mestiço" (mixed) blood.
Montrei is not expected to ever to be a major player in world politics, and in fact often seeks to mediate conflict and produce peace in its near neighborhood, if not the world at large. Montrei realizes that its position within a rather hostile area would be inflammatory in an already hostile part of the world if they became a militarized society, so they prefer to remain neutral in conflicts.
This pacifism does not make the world forget Montrei, but rather, remember it as a refreshing spot, idyllic almost, serving as a spot for those who survive the political games and are looking for a nice quiet corner of the world to vacation in and retire to, to live out their last days in peace and comfort. For this reason, Montréi has large communities of expatriots of various nationalities.
Montrei remains a brisk trading partner with [[Japan]] trading its metals and fishing products with Japan. The bay of San Françisco serves as a great deep water port for large fleets and cargo ships. San Françisco also serves as a departure point for coastal cruise ships. San Françisco is a relatively small city, however.
===Languages===
Montréi has two official languages, Montreiano, which is primary, and Castillian, which is secondary. All Montreiano students are expected to speak Castillian at the level the ministry of education considers advanced high speaking to fluent. Compulsory education in Spanish begins in grade 1 and lasts until the final year of high school where a final test to determine fluency is given.
Other languages spoken are regional indian languages (Txumax, Ohlone, etc.), Japanese near Meidji-dò,
Cantonese (around the old Cantonese fishing villages), Tagalog and other Philippine languages.
Official documents are written in a script called [[Gothic Rotunda]]. Its retention was helped due to the isolation of the Montreianos that settled the area of Montréi by the 17th century. Rotunda is notable for its retention of the short and long S, a numeral 2 shaped r which follows round letters, and capitals which contain descenders that drop below the line.
Montreiano [[Montreiano and Californio cursive|handwriting]] is based closely on Rotunda, although the trend in the last few decades has been a shift over to a script based upon the humanist script.
===Religion===
Most Montreianos follow the Mozarabic rite of Catholicism. However, there are slight differences from that of their neighbors in [[Alta California]].
In traditional churches, women sit in the pews to the left, and men to the right. Women also cover themselves in an opaque mantle, which is drawn around the base of the neck, covering the bosom. Girls and young women wear light pastel colored mantles, while older women tend to wear darker colors. For all women, red is considered immodest, but subdued blues, greens, browns, grays, black, and white are acceptable. Widows always wear black, all women wear black mantles at funerals. Men and women typically wear traditional dress on special church holidays (Easter and Christmas) and to weddings and funerals.
===Famous Persons===
*[[Bernardo Azul]] is a moderately well-known artist who has done cover art for novels by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]].
*[[Angelita Diaz]] is a major pop singer and actress whose popularity has now spread to the NAL.
===How To Tell If You're Montreiano===
Visit [[How to tell if you're Montreiano]]... to discover.
== Border Protection and Immigration ==
Montrei has been able to maintain a rather neutral position in a rather war torn south western North America with a policy that avoids siding with any of its neighbors in their own conflicts, and using the military primarily as a civil engineering and domestic defense force. All roads that lead into or out of Montréi are controlled by Military check points. Along the eastern border, known mountain passes are patrolled by small garrisons which are changed out frequently each month. A perimeter wall or fence has not been erected along Montrei's borders, but outposts (aside from those at easy entry points) are established within sight of each other and manned by small garrisons, just as the outposts at major entry points are. This obviously does not stop all illegal immigrants, but it is credited as keeping the number down to what Montréi considers "manageable" numbers.
===Tourism and Immigration===
Montréi has rather strict regulations on immigration. Not everyone is allowed to live within Montréi. Tourists receive a 30 day visitors visa, which is unable to be extended while within Montréi. Business people are granted visas as long as needed, but must have a special document signed by designated officials within their company who agree to take responsibility for any transgressions a business visitor commits (such as paying for court costs should their employee commit a crime). Government officials must have special papers designating them as officials for their home countries. Violators of these visas are deported immediately after being caught without any sort of trial or legal counsel (if they have not committed a crime). All visitors are required to have two forms of identification, a passport, as well as a picture ID from their home country. Montréi extradites criminals back to their home countries, unless they are considered by Montréi to be an asylum seeker.
Those who plan to live in Montréi for more than 30 days must apply 120 days before their intended start date of stay for a secial "migrant visitor" permit. This permit requires a copy of their passport information, two signed letters from two separate unrelated sponsors in their home country, a letter of intent which must be signed and dated, and a letter from the sponsor within Montréi who will be hosting them. These regulations primarily apply only to business people, or students. The permit is then sent to the person requesting it as a special ID, and must be with the person once they pass through the immigration checkpoint upon arrival.
While it is obvious the borders, permits, and visas cannot prevent illegal immigration all of the time, entry by illegal immigrants happens mostly through smugglers or those who risk life by crossing the deserts or difficult mountainous areas. Shipping vehicles are stopped at entry points and searched, trains are stopped at special depots and searched as well. Illegal immigrants who are caught are deported. Political asylum is generally not granted unless a nation is considered internationally as a violator of human rights.
Other than being born of two Montreiano citizens, citizenship is only granted to those who are born within Montréi of at least one Montreiano parent. Although, the child is given the opportunity at age 18 to decide which nation they intend to become a citizen of. Dual citizenship is not recognized within Montréi. Children of non-citizen immigrants within Montréi's territory are not granted citizenship, and like all visitors, are given 30 days to be taken by their parents back to their home country (if the parents' visas are close to expiration or expired, the infant is allowed to stay until is is safe to be taken from the hospital. Special circumstances are babies born that need further medical care.) The chance to apply for citizenship is only granted in the following ways:
*As was mentioned, if one's spouse or parent is a Montreiano citizen.
*Those who are seeking political asylum from a nation recognized as a violator of human rights.
*One has a degree from a recognized university in their homeland, and they are considered a "professional". Skilled workers are denied citizenship unless they meet the above two regulations.
==Education==
Education in Montrei is considered optional from the ages 3 to 5 years, and is called "Eucaçón Infantiu". Afterward, education is considered compulsory until after the age of 18. The remaining levels from ages 6 to 18 are divided into three categories:
*Eucaçón Primaira - Primary education, ages six to eleven, levels one through six.
*Eucaçón Secundaira - Secondary Education, ages twelve to fifteen, levels seven through ten.
*Liçeo - High School, ages sixteen to 18, levels eleven through twelve.
Higher education is divided into three areas, universities, colleges, and vocational schools.
'''Universiás''' - universities, these are considered the most prestigious form of higher education. There are two systems, the Universiá de Montrei (UM), which focuses on research and traditional arts (Philosophy, fine arts, literature, etc.), and the Universiá Naçonau de Montrei (UNM), which focuses more on engineering, agriculture, business and teaching. Most of the teachers in Montrei graduate from the UNM system. The two systems were originally the same system, but were divided in the early part of the 1990´s into the current two systems.
'''Institutos''' - colleges, these are the alternative to the universities. The colleges offer education at a fraction of the cost of the universities. Colleges allow students to fulfill the general education requirements of the universities, but to obtain a degree, one must transfer to universities in either of the university systems. The real focus of the colleges is to provide professional certification for careers which do not require a diploma from a university.
'''Scuala Profeçonau''' - vocational school, these schools only provide job training. They allow students who are not interested, or eligible for admission to universities to learn a trade. Most of the training for what would be considered "blue collar" jobs are learned by students at these schools.
Entry into universities and colleges require entry tests to be eligible. These tests are considered to be very rigorous. Most of the instruction that happens in the liçeo is focused on learning the types of subjects a student is expected to know in order to be admitted to the universities or the colleges.
Universities are not free, but they are not considered outrageosly expensive either. Still, for most students who decide they would like to study at a university, most attend the colleges and later transfer. They find that this is the most cost effective method of obtaining a diploma.
==Law Enforcement==
Montrei has two divisions of civilian law enforcement, the Poliçía Çiviu (PÇ) - Civil Police, and the Poliçía Muniçipau (PM) - Municipal Police. The PÇ control all matters outside of the cities, unincorporated villages and towns, and rural areas. The PM handle all police business within cities and incorporated towns. Both branches often cooperate, especially when matters of jurisdiction are questionable. The PÇ are accountable to the PM when within their jurisdiction, and vice versa. The PÇ are distinguishable by their gray uniforms, and the PM are distinguishable by their dark blue uniforms.
For national security, there is the Poliçía Naçonau (PN). They control all security matters on a national scale, such as airports, train stations, and border check points. They have jurisdiction over federal crimes and investigations. They are not accountable to either the PM or PÇ branches, both of which are subordinate to both in matters of federal investigations, even if the crimes occur within the jurisdictions of either the PM or the PÇ. The PN tend to wear formal business attire during their investigations.
==Agriculture==
Agriculture is third in importance economically, behind fishing and mining. Drier valleys are used for growing grains such as wheat, and fruit trees. Wetter areas, such as near Lago Tular is used for growing rice, which is the main staple in Montreiano cuisine. On the hillsides and rich alluvial fans of the side canyons in the major valleys, the art of [[Viticulture of Montrei|viticulture]] is practiced, producing some of the finest wines in North America.
Among common agricultural crops, the following are the most important:
Fruit Crops:
*Apples
*Cherries
*Plums
*Prunes
*Oranges
*Lemons
*Strawberries
*Melons
*Grapes (table and wine)
Grains
*Wheat
*Maize
*Rice
General Food crops
*Potatoes
*Tomatoes
*Chile peppers
*Beans
Other
*Olives (oil and olives)
*Sugar Beets
*Cotton
*Tobacco
Novelty Crops
*Cherimoya (<i>Anonna cherimola</i>)
*Bananas
*White Sapote (<i>Casimiroa edulis</i>)
*Prickly pears (<i>Opuntia spp.</i>)
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Maisur
1265
31376
2006-02-24T16:38:52Z
Quentin
78
{{start infobox|name=ಮೈಸೋರ<br>Maisúr}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=ಮೈಸೋರ<br>Maisúr|english=Maisúr (''Mysore'')}}
{{image infobox|file=Maisúr_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
-->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Maisúr
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Maisúr''' is a kingdom in [[India]], near the southern tip. Its capital is also called Maisúr
(''proposal below'')
The Capital Maisúr is located at 2601 feet above sea level and 91 miles from Bangalore at 12.18N and 76.42E. One of the best (some would say worst) times to visit Maisúr is during the annual nine-night, ten-day Dussera or Dasara or Navaratri festival, which usually occurs in early October. Maisúr is also called the City of Palaces, as there are many palaces situated in the city.
Maisúr is believed to have been established sometime in the eleventh century, and became the capital of a small kingdom around 1400, which was a tributary of the Vizajanagara empire until its fall in 1565. Shortly thereafter the Wodeyar family took control of the kingdom. From the seventeenth to the nineteenth centuries, the Woyedar capital alternated between Srirangapattana and Maisúr. It was fixed as Capital in the mid-1800's. There was afterwards a heavy [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] influence in the area.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]], [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]].<br>
West: Arabian Sea.<br>
South: [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]].<br>
East: [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in India]]
Nam Viet
1267
44764
2007-03-19T08:58:30Z
Nik
4
Moved currency information to new page, added category
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''南越帝國?<br>Nam Việt Ðấy Quốc?<br>Empire of Nam Viet'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nam Viet flag.gif|200px]]
<!-- |-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' -->
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Vietnamese
|-
| Other || Chinese, Hmong, Lao
|-
|'''Capital''' || Huê¬
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Hanoi, Saigon, Qui Nhon
|-
|'''Emperor''' || [[Ho Chi Minh|Bao Long]]; ''Ho Chi Minh'', He Who Enlightens
|-
|'''Area''' || 329,247 sq km (127,123 sq miles) ''must be converted to IB''
|-
|'''Population''' || 78,773,873 Viets
<!-- |-
|'''Establishment''' || ... -->
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 [[bạc]] = 720 đồng
|-
|'''Religion''' || [[Buddhism]]
|}
'''Nam Viet''' is smaller than its ancient size, but it retains much of its history. In ancient times, the Nguyen fought an unsuccessful series of battles with the Khmærs of [[Khmær|Kambuzá]] for control of the Mekong Delta. They lost their struggle, although they retained Saigon, but their family and lands were incorporated to the Trinhs through personal union. Following the Great Oriental War and the fracturing of Southeast Asia along ethnic lines, Nam Viet asserted itself and rose to a sort of primacy on the eastern Indochina coast.
During the Great Oriental War, his majesty Bao Dai had fled to exile in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. In 1950, at the end of the war, Bao Dai returned with his family to Huê¬ where the royal palace was restored to its splendor by Cham architects who'd chosen to remain in Nam Viet.
Bao Dai had five wives, his first wife was Nam Phuong; his second Phu Anh, a cousin, whom he married circa 1935; Hoang, a Chinese woman, whom he married in 1946 (one daughter); Bui Mong Diep, whom he married in 1955 (two children); and Monique Baudot, a [[France|French]] citizen whom he married in 1972 and whom he first created Princess Monique Vinh Thuy then renamed Thai Phuong Hoang-Hau.
When Bao Dai passed away in early 1995, his son, Bao Long was elevated to the throne, taking the surname Ho Chi Minh, or 'He Who Enlightens.' As part of his early reign he has throughly modernized Huê into a bustling metropolis, although the palace and its environs remain an island of tranquility as all modern conveyance is not permitted within a specific 2 mile radius from the outer limits.
Bao Long has also actively sought foreign investment in Nam Viet to increase infrastructure and GDP. Among the deals is a proposal to the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]] for union with the East Asian Federation, both to spread Vietnamese goods to the fertile markets of the Empire and through their trade, to [[Montrei]], [[Louisianne]], and the world.
== History ==
According to legend, the first Vietnamese descended from a dragon Lac Long Quan and a heavenly spirit Au Co. Lac Long Quan had a son Hung Vuong, the first Vietnamese king. The Hung kings ruled the Van Lang civilization. The predecessors of the Vietnamese people, the Au, emigrated from present southern China to the Red River delta and mixed with the indigenous Van Lang population. The modern Vietnamese language is a Mon-Khmær language, with many borrowed Cantonese words.
In 258 BC An Duong Vuong founded the kingdom of Au Lac, in northern Vietnam. A Qin Chinese general in 208 BC defeated An Duong Vuong and adopted the Vietnamese name Trieu Da. When the Qin empire fell to the Han, Trieu Da proclaimed himself a king. Trieu Da combined Au Lac with territories in southern China and named his kingdom Nam Viet. Nam means south. Viet is a derivation of Yue, the Chinese name for the Guang Dong, Guang Xi, and Vietnam regions.
Trieu Da's family ruled Nam Viet until 111 BC, when the Han Emperor Wudi invaded the country and renamed it as Giao Chi prefecture. Despite a program of Sinicization, the Viets refused assimilation and rebelled in 40 AD. The rebellion was led by the widow Trung Trac and her sister Trung Nhi. The Trung sisters are regarded as the first Vietnamese patriots, as they later committed suicide rather than submit to Chinese rule. The Trung sisters are often depicted as riding war elephants in battle.
The Viets finally threw off Chinese domination in 938 AD. At the Bach Dang river in northern Vietnam, Ngo Quyen defeated the Chinese and ushered in the Ngo, Dinh, Le, and Ly dynasties. During this period, the Viets expanded south and fought a series of wars against the Champa and Khmær kingdoms. In 1288 AD, the Viets under Tran Hung Dao fought the second battle of the Bach Dang river and stopped a Mongol invasion.
The alternate name of Nam Viet, or Vietnam came under the Vietnamese Emperor Gia Long. In 1802, he asked the Manchu Chinese Emperor for permission to rename the country, from An Nam to Nam Viet. To prevent any confusion of Gia Long's kingdom with Trieu Da's ancient kingdom, the Chinese Emperor reversed the order of the two words to Viet Nam.
Since 939, Vietnam had been a partially independent kingdom and a tributary to the Emperors of [[China]]. In 1009, the Ly dynasty, Vietnam's first independent dynasty, was proclaimed. The "four" great dynasties of Vietnam were the Ly, the Tran, the Later Le, and the Trinh-Nguyen (VN:L?amp;#7847;n, Lê¬ and Nguyễn). All claimed the status of "Emperor" within the country, but were treated as, and referred to themselves as, "king" when dealing with China, to whom even the independent dynasties continued to pay tribute.
=== Dynasties ===
The Ngo Dynasty (VN: Ng?yền) (939-965): 2 rulers
The Rebellion of the Twelve Military Chiefs (945-968)
1. The Dinh Dynasty (VN:Đinh) (968-979): 1 ruler: Đinh Tiê® Hoà®§
2. The Former Le Dynasty (VN: Lê Œợi aka Lê ”há© Tổ) (980-1009 ): 4 rulers
3. The Ly Dynasty (VN:L?10-1225): established by L? Uẩn, whose posthumous name is Ly Thai To (VN:L? Tổ); 8 rulers
4. The Tran Dynasty (VN:Trần) (1225-1440): 12 rulers The Ho Dynasty (1400-1407): 1 ruler The Ming Dynasty of Chinese Empire (1414-1427): ruled as the Buzheng Delegate-Officialdom of Cochin.
5. The Le Dynasty (Later Le Dynasty) (1428-1788): 10 rulers The Southern and Northern Dynasties of Vietnam (1527-1592, 1627-1672) The North Dynasty (1527-1592): the Mạc family, later replaced by the Trịnh family
6. The South Dynasty (1527-?): the Trinh-Nguyen family; The Tay Son dynasty (1778-1802): A triumvirate the Trinh Brothers; predecessor to the following Dynasty
7. The Trinh-Nguyen Dynasty (1802 - 2004): 11 rulers
=== The Trinh-Nguyen Dynasty ===
==== Detail ====
Gia Long, Vietnamese emperor (1802-19), nicknamed Trinh-Nguyen Anh, founder of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty. In 1801, he subdued the Tay Son with helps from the training in modern military techniques and the Bishop of Adran.
Minh Mang, Vietnamese emperor (1820-40), son of Gia Long, a gentle scholar who propagandists of the time depicted as a cruel tyrant. The Catholic missions had sped up their evangelization of the people, provoking Ming Mang's anti-Catholic policy which ordered the prosecution of [[Catholicism|Catholic]] missionaries and their Vietnamese converts. The anti-Catholic policy gave the French and Batavians a pretext to intervene in Vietnam. The landing of a French and Batavian parties in the port of Tourane, in August 1858, heralded the beginning of an attempted colonial occupation which was to last almost a decade.
Thieu Tri, Vietnamese emperor (1841-47).
Tu Duc (1829-83), Vietnamese emperor (1848-83) of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty, whose crass persecution of Christians in his realm provided the Batavian Kingdom with a pretext to pursue its colonial encroachment in the region, though they were quickly rebuffed. The execution of a Spanish bishop in 1857 led to the capture of Saigon in 1859, and three years later Tu Duc was forced to cede part of Cochin China; by 1867 the BK had been completely routed from all but Saigon. Tu Duc's later attempt to play the Batavians against intervention by China succeeded only in the Batavian occupation of Tonkin in 1882, but he died shortly before the restoration of Tonkin to Vietnamese control in 1883.
Ham Nghi, Vietnamese emperor (1883-85).
Dong Khanh, Vietnamese emperor (1885-88), selected by scheming regents because of his docility.
Thanh Thai, Vietnamese emperor (1889-1907)
Duy Tan, Vietnamese emperor (1907-16)
Khai Dinh, Vietnamese emperor (1916-25)
Bao Dai, Vietnamese emperor (1925-95), last emperor of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty of Vietnam, first for Nam Viet. He succeeded to the throne in 1926 and ruled during the horrible days of the Great Oriental War in exile. He returned in 1950 to head the new state of Nam Viet.
Bao Long, Vietnamese emperor (1995-Present). Surnamed '[[Ho Chi Minh]]' for 'He Who Enlightens' as he has sought to bring Nam Viet to the technological future. He has recently actively negotiated foreign investment to increase the country's status.
[[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]]
[[Category:Nam Viet|*]]
Nasesk Vesemir
1268
12388
2005-03-11T09:51:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Nassland]]
Nauru
1269
44293
2007-01-26T09:50:04Z
Nik
4
/* History */
The '''Confederate Republic of Nauru''' was created in 1969 when the 12 states of Nauru signed the treaty of Anabar. The capital is Menen city. The Confederate Phosphate Corporation was the main source of employment until it was banished from the State of Aiwo by the Aditur Party. The other states followed suit. The current government is the Aditur Party as well, headed by one Mr. Rene Dowiyogo.
== Government ==
A federal state with a bicameral national parliament. There are two chambers, called, in English, the People's House and the Chiefs' House. The Chiefs house comprises of the Chief of each state, and the people's house is directly elected by proportional Representation.
== History ==
Nauru was not contacted by the western world until the late 19th century. It quickly took on civilisation, and split into 12 countries, each ruled by a tribe. The tribes (apart from Buada) became democratic in the 20s. Buada did not become a democratic state until the late 50s. By 1960, the Nauruan Union had been set in place, and by 1963, the Monni was a single currency of all the states. By 1969, the states were one country, except in name. This was made official in the treaty of Anabar, signed in November 1969.
Currency: The Nauruan Monni (320M to 1 Kernow Pound; equal to [[Japan]]ese [[Japanese currency|monme]]); symbol: M striked through.
Nauru is viewed by some as an tropical tax-haven.
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Nea Illenicia
1270
58530
2009-03-22T00:15:16Z
Misterxeight
192
{{start infobox|name=New Illenicia (Costanice)<br>New Hellenicia (English)}}
{{image infobox|file=Nea Illenicia flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Costanice}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Costanice|others=Aragonese, Castilian, Portuguese}}
<!--{{cities infobox|capital=Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata) (|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata)|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}-->
{{independence infobox|from=Rio de La Plata|dec_date=194X|rec_date=194Y}}
<!--{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}-->
{{currency infobox|currency=drakma}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}-->
{{close infobox}}
Nea Illenicia is populated by refugees from Greece speaking a peculiarly evolved form of Greek known as Costanice. Their government is socialist, and the state church is Greek Orthodox.
More info forthcoming.
==Administration==
===Government===
Nea Illenicia's government is socialist.
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
The History of Nea Illenicia begins with the Ottoman invasion of the Byzantine Empire. Ferdinand in a symbolic gesture offers citizenship and refuge for any displaced Hellenes. A small group of Greeks took this option, settling for a time in Pamplona and Barcelona. The first group of Costanicos arrived in 1472[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280].
By the 17th century these small enclaves had blossomed into the thousands. With the push of colonization, [[Aragon]] did as many of her fellow countries in Europe did, and offered the undesired elements of society a chance at a new life, in a new land. The Hellenes were one of these groups, as they had both rejected Aragonese, [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholicism]], and had refused to leave their insular societies to become a part of the larger Aragonese whole.
While the Aragonese had settled many different locations as exploration outposts, there were no permanent colonies until the Costanicos came to South America. The first shiploads arrived in 1604, and Nea Illenicia is founded. Settling at Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata) the Costanicos were left largely alone, as later Aragonese settlers opted for the Rio de La Plata. Aragonese settled Buenos Aires, Montevideo, Rosario, Santa Fe and Cordoba. Castilian settlers arrived and settled Santiago del Estero and Asunción. Castilians and Aragonese met, for better or worse, at Cordoba and Asunción.
What was esteemed by the Costanicos to be an independent nation was by the 18th century firmly under the control Aragon. By the 19th century the decolonization process began, with independece for Chile, Autonomy for Rio de La Plata and integration for New Granada. Nearly all Aragonese holdings were placed in Rio de La Plata with the exceptions of [[Uruguay]] and [[Paraguay]].
Until the 20th Century this meant that Nea Illenicia was under the rule of the Republic of the Rio de La Plata. The Nea Illenicians didn't rest easily under the the rule of the Argentos, and revolted during the [[Second Great War]]. This move was supported by the government of [[Araucania and Patagonia]], eager to have a buffer state between themselves and their neighbor, especially at the cost of the neighbor's territory.
In the 1920's, a man, inspired by the teachings of Marx, Lenin and Trotsky stepped to the political fore. [[Zeoduero Efeseyo]][http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276] developed a form of socialism that bordered on [[SNOR|SNORism]] in its fanaticism to the Orthodox Church, but staunchly adhered to so many of Marx's tenets that it can only be considered [[Communism]]. This new political ideal is referred to as ''efeseyism''. It is also different from regular communism in the ecological leanings. One should not compare the efeseyism to ecotopianism, as a Nea Illenician would decry the ecotopians capitulation to capitalist processes.
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
[[Image:neaill.jpg|thumb|Proposed borders of Nea Illenicia]]
:North, West, South: [[Riu de l'Argent]]
:East: Atlantic Ocean
==Economy==
The economy of Nea Illenicia has been described as nearly "utopic", a term that is rarely applied to any form of Communism.
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
The state language is [http://jaspax.com/lang Costanice], a daughter language of Koine Greek. It has been heavily influenced by Spanish in phonology and vocabulary, though less in syntax and morphology. It retains much of the Koine Greek case system, though the verbal system has been extensively remodeled.
===Religion===
The state religion is the Orthodox Church of Zalsan Agre (commonly called Illenician Orthodox or New World Greek Orthodox), which is an autocephalous church headed by the Metropolitan of Zalsan Agre. The church receives a subsidy from the government, and until recently (198X ?) government officials had to be members of the Orthodox Church. However, the Metropolitan himself is not considered a government official, rather the Metropolitan together with the national synod appoint the Minister of Religion.
The most significant minority religion in Nea Illenicia is Latin Rite Catholicism, which accounts for about 10% of the population. There are also several Protestant and indigenous religious groups, which collectively account for perhaps 5% of the population.
In recent years the government has become more open to non-Orthodox religions, allowing members of other religious bodies to run for office and form political parties if they register with the state. In this manner the Catholic Social-Democratic Alliance has gained several seats in Parliament.
==See also==
[http://jaspax.com/lang Jaspax.com] Website hosting all linguistic data collected on Costanice.
==External References==
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/13924] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14253]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14291]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23254]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276]
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23280]
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Oregon
1271
48242
2007-09-11T18:43:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=Икотопик Рипаблик ав Oригон<br>(People’s) Ecotopic Republic of Oregon}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Oригон<br>Origon|english=Oregon}}
{{image infobox|file=Oregon_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Languages:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|De jure:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Oregonian Sign Language, Oregon Wawa (chinook jargon)
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|De facto:
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Oregonian English (derived ultimately from the Doric), OSL
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Alphabet:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Cyrillic (official)
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
-->
{{population infobox|population=12 million (2001)|adjective=}}
<!--
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
The '''People’s Ecotopic Republic of Oregon''' is a fairly large country in the northwestern quarter of North America, west of the [[North American League| S.L.C.]], north of [[Alta California]] and south of [[Alyaska]]. Oregon was founded by the various fur trading companies (notably the Northwest Company (merged with the Hudsons Bay Co. in 1822) and the Russian America Co., which still exists though hasn't been connected to [[Russia]] since 1917) and their local allies in an effort to keep out pesky adventurers, land claimers, and other competition. The Government is a mixture of native and immigrant aristocracy, corporations, unions, clubs, proportional representation and municipalities. This governmental form evolved from cooperation between chiefs, fur traders, and merchants for the purposes of maintaining order and later independence. Any sizeable population percentage requires representation, thus religious leaders are also required to participate in the governmental process.
[[Image:MAP OREGON.jpg|thumb|Oregon]]
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Alyaska]].<br>
West: Pacific Ocean.<br>
South: [[Alta California]].<br>
East: [[NAL]], [[Louisianne]].<br>
==Economy==
Industries in Oregon are largely timber related, although there is a growing industrial base in Seattle and Portland.
==Politics==
Oregon is largely quiet in international affaires, and apparently enjoys a largely peaceful existence, as they rarely come to the forefront in the news. While Oregon functions under a one-party [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] party, all minorities are represented. The only time Oregon has come to the news front is when it helped to establish the Ecotopic Arab Republic of [[Al-Basra]], and more recently with its help in establishing the World Ecotopic Reserve in central Hispaniola and the re-forestation of Haÿti, which is currently in progress.
==Culture==
A quirk of Oregon is the use of the Cyrillic alphabet, though the official language is English. The Cyrillic alphabet was introduced by [[Russia| Russian]] missionaries and has gained widespread currency.
===The Flag===
[[Image:Oregon_flag_ecotopia.gif|thumb|The old flag of Oregon, now used by a political party.]]
The old flag of Oregon was showing the national animal, the beaver over the word ‘Ecotopia,’ written in Cyrillic showing the ecological focus in matters of state. In recent years, however, this flag of the beaver has been replaced with a new flag composed of five horizontal strips of blue, green and white. The old flag, still remaining a popular symbol among the people, is still seen however, among others taken into use by a political party.
<!-- It is unsure at the time of this books publication which flag is the new, official country flag. Some sources available suggest that both flags are used, others suggest that the Ecoptopia flag has fallen to use among political factions.-->
<!--
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
- - - - - - - - -
-->[DH]
==Government==
Although individual regions, districts, cities, etc. enjoy self-government within Oregon proper, the nation as a whole is led by the ''Republican Assembly'' whose members (currently 339) are drawn from a variety of sources--ethnic groups, regional divisions, labor unions, trading associations, religions. As well as all of these, one hundred "At Large" Assemblymen are selected in a General Election every four years. The vote goes by party, and each party gets the number of Assemblymen equal to their percentage of the vote.
The Republican Assembly in turn elects the members of the ''National Council'' which in most ways functions like a cabinet in Parliamentary-style democracies. However, the twelve Councillors may be any adult Oregonian, and each serves for a fixed term--six years. The President of the Assembly (elected by that body each year from among themselves) is also Chair of the Council and has a full vote in the Council.
It is the Councillor for Justice who nominates members of the judiciary, but requires the consent of the Assembly. In general this means the National District Courts, with the National Courts of Appeal above them, followed the National Supreme Court on top. Judges serve for fifteen years and have the right to impeach their own members, as does the Assembly.
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
[[Category:Oregon]]
Persia
1272
61004
2009-08-01T15:49:06Z
Pedromoderno
86
/* Borders */ corrected link
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Keshvare Shāhānshāhiye Iran <br>Persian Empire<br>Īrān <i>(vernacular short name)</i><br>Persia <i>(english short name)</i>'''</big>
|-
|[[Image:Persia-prop.png|center|150px]] || [[Image:Persia-coa.png|center|150px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Esteqlāl, āzādī, Zartošt''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Persian]]
|-
| Other || Kurdish, Pastun, Arabic, Assyrian
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Tehrān]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Shirāz, Ghom
|-
|'''Head of State''' || the Shāhānshāh, [[Mehrasp IV Aryamehr]]
|-
|'''Head of the National Church''' || the Mobad Mobadan, Parastar VI
|-
|'''Population''' || 68,017,860
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars
|-
|'''International Organizations''' || [[COPEN]], [[League of Nations|LoN]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]]
|}
Persia is a Middle Eastern country located in Southwest Asia. Although locally known as 'Iran', at least since the Sassanian period, the country is referred to in the West as Persia. The name Iran is derived from ''Airyāna Vaēja'' meaning "Land of the Aryans."
==Administration==
===Government===
Persia is a constitutional monarchy, with a unique and complex political system, comprising three distinct parts- the Supreme Triumvirate, the ''Gurūza'' and the Assembly of Experts.
While supreme authority is theoretically vested in the Shāhānshāh, in practise executive power is exercised by the '''Supreme Triumvirate''', which is comprised of the Shāhānshāh, the Mobedhan Mobed and the President of the ''Gurūza''.
The '''''Gurūza''''' is the unicameral parliament which functions as the legislative arm of Persian government. It consists of 290 members elected to a 4-year term. The members are elected by direct and secret ballot. It drafts legislation, ratifies international treaties, approves the country's budget, and can veto decisions of the Supreme Triumvirate.
The '''Assembly of Experts''' is a body of 86 clerics, judges and "virtuous citizens", appointed by the Gurūza and the Supreme Triumvirate which scrutinises legislation proposed by both and has power of veto over their resolutions.
===Administrative Divisions===
Persia is divided into 28 provinces, which are governed from a local center, mostly the largest local city. Provincial authority is headed by a governor (''ostāndār''), who is installed by the Minister of Interior subject to approval of the cabinet.
==History==
Until the beginning of the seventh century, it's safe to assume that Persian history *there* was much like Persian history *here*.
=== Khosrau II and Heraclius ===
The beginnings of the seventh century saw the Byzantine and Persian Empires at war, a war which was began by Shāhānshāh Khosrau II in response to the Byzantine Emperor Maurice's assassination by Phocas. In 613 Khosrau's general Shahrbaraz captured Jerusalem and carried off the True Cross. The Persians slowly gained the upper hand in Mesopotamia over the course of Phocas's reign; when the revolt of Heraclius resulted in Byzantine civil war, the Persians took advantage of the internal conflict to advance deep into Syria.
Shahrbaraz made overtures to Heraclius offering the return of the True Cross in return for peace and support while he rebelled against Khosrau. Heraclius feigned to play along, but approached Khosrau, notifying him in return for a lasting peace. Shahrbaraz's rebellion failed and peace was established, averting further conflict between Byzantium and Persia.
=== The First Islamic Invasion ===
Under Muhammad's successor Abu Bakr, the first caliph, the Muslims first re-established their control over Arabia (the Ridda Wars) and then launched campaigns against the remaining Arabs of Syria and Palestine, attempting to unite all Arabs in the Dar al-Islam.
However, this put the nascent Islamic empire on a collision course with the Byzantine and Sassanid empires, which had been disputing these very territories for centuries. At first the Muslims merely attempted to consolidate their rule over the fringes of the desert and the Lakhmid Arabs. However, the wars soon became a matter of conquest, rather than mere consolidation of the Arab tribes.
The Persian-Arab war began properly in 633, with the fall of the border town of Hira to the Muslims. Under Yazdegerd III, Khosrau's grandson, the Persians mounted a counterattack. Initially the campaign seemed to favour the Persians, as they won a major victory at the Battle of the Bridge in October 634. However, after a decisive Muslim victory against the Byzantines, in Syria at the Battle of Yarmuk in 636, the second caliph, Umar, was able to transfer forces to the east and resume the offensive against the Sassanians.
==== The battle of Kadisiya ====
In the spring of 637, Rostam, a regent for Yazdegerd III, led an army said to number 100,000 men across the Euphrates River to Kadisiya, near the present-day city of Al Hillah in [[Iraaq]]. Umar dispatched 30,000 Arabian cavalrymen under the command of Sa'ad ibn Abi Waqqas to counter the Persian threat. The Battle of Kadisiya ensued, taking place over three days.
The fortunes of war at first seemed to favor the Persians, as their war elephants terrified the horses of the Arab cavalry. Then Arab veterans of the wars against the Romans suggested to Sa'ad that he counter the elephants with arrows and javelins. The wounded elephants fled, trampling their way through the Persian troops, and the Arab cavalry exploited the holes thereby opened in the Persian ranks. By the end of the third day, the Persians forces were crumbling. The Persian general, Rostam, tried to flee by swimming a canal, but he was caught and beheaded. The Muslims are said to have lost only 7,500 men in the battle, while the Persian losses were enormous. The Arabs captured the Derafsh Kaviani, the sacred jeweled banner of Persia.
==== The loss of Mesopotamia ====
Sa'ad crossed the Euphrates in pursuit of the remaining Persian forces. Yazdegerd sent envoys begging for peace, and offering to yield all territory west of the Tigris River. The Arabs refused to deal. Yezdegerd III fled his capital, Ctesiphon, but Muslim forces sacked and destroyed it.
Yazdegerd and his remaining troops fled northeast, toward the Iranian plateau. They made numerous attempts to recruit more troops and halt the invaders. They were defeated at Jaloula, Qasr-e Shirin, and Masabadhan. By the mid-7th century, the Arabs controlled all of Mesopotamia, including the area that is now the Iranian province of Khuzestan.
However, the caliph Umar did not wish to send his troops through the Zagros mountains and onto the Iranian plateau. One tradition has it that he wished for a "wall of fire" to keep the Arabs and Persians apart. Later commentators explain this as a common-sense precaution against over-extension of his forces. The Arabs had only recently conquered large territories that still had to be garrisoned and administered. However, border skirmishes and unrest in the former Persian provinces in Mesopotamia continued unabated while Persia licked its wounds and rebuilt its armies.
After Yadzegerd's death in 651, his son Pirdōz ascended the throne and cemented the peace with the Muslims by offering his sister Shahrbanu to Mohammed's grandson in marriage. This peace with the Muslims would hold for nearly a hundred years, until the end of the Umayyad dynasty.
=== The Second Islamic Invasion ===
The overthrow of the Umayyad dynasty by the hardline Abbasid clan in 750 marked the renewal of hostilities between Persia and the Caliphate. After a truce with Byzantium brought peace in Syria and the west, Abbasid raiding parties passed over the Zagros mountains separating Mesopotamia and the Iranian plateau, raiding, looting, and beating down all resistance.
Yazdegerd IV, the Sassanid king, continued to resist the invaders. By 761 he had raised a new force, which took a stand at Nihavand, some forty miles south of Hamadan. The Abbasid cavalry attacked and again defeated the Persian forces. Yazdegerd was unable to raise another army and became a hunted fugitive. He fled from one district to another until at last he was discovered and killed at Merv in 762.
Yazdegerd's heir, Mehrdād, and his allies fled to the city of Shirāz, in the Zagros Mountains. Here they managed to defend themselves against the Muslim invaders, carrying on a guerilla war against the conquerors.
=== Abbasid Rule and Hülegü Khan ===
As under Umar and his immediate successors, the Abbasid conquerors attempted to maintain their political and cultural cohesion despite the attractions of the civilizations they had conquered. The Arabs were to settle in the garrison towns rather than on scattered estates. They were not to marry non-Arabs, or learn their language, or read their literature. The new non-Muslim subjects, or ''dhimmi'', were to pay a special tax, the ''jizya'', and be subject to various restrictions of occupation, worship, and dress. Mass conversions were neither desired nor allowed.
Muhammad had made it clear that the "People of the Book", Jews and Christians, were to be tolerated so long as they submitted to Muslim rule. It was at first unclear as to whether or not the Sassanid state religion, Zoroastrianism, was entitled to the same tolerance. Some Arab commanders destroyed Zoroastrian shrines and prohibited Zoroastrian worship; others tolerated the native Iranian beliefs. After some dispute, Zoroastrians were accepted as People of the Book. Some authorities identified them as the mysterious Sabeans mentioned in the Qur'an and thus entitled to tolerance.
The Caliphate used Persia as something of a staging post for their expansions into [[Afghanopakistan|Afghanistan]] and [[India]] (also enslaving many Turkic peoples and taking them back to Baghdad to serve as cavalry troops) but had little effect on the mass of the people. For some three centuries, a largely Zoroastrian populace sullenly submitted to Muslim rule. However, with the extinction of the Zoroastrian élite, much of the Zoroastrian scripture and learning was lost during Abbasid rule.
The rule of the Abbasids came to an end in 1258, when the Manichean Hülegü Khan took Baghdad. Manichean Mongols overran Persia, with major fighting between remnants of Islamic forces in Persia and and the Mongols. To Hülegü's followers, Islam was an abomination- as Mani was the last prophet to them, Muhammed was ''ipso facto'' a false prophet. However, to the Zoroastrian Persians, Manicheanism was a heretical aberration worse than Islam, which resulted in an upsurgence of Zoroastrian feeling.
At this point, the twin brothers Mehrdād and Narseh, descendents of Yadzegerd IV's heir came to power in Shirāz, Mehrdād as Mobadān Mobad and his brother Narseh by virtue of being older declared himself Shāhānshāh. Both have no small amount of military genius and the Zoroastrian majority rallied to them, driving out both Muslims and Mongols.
=== The Rise of the ''Mobadān Mobad'' ===
The head of the Zoroastrian faith was the ''Mobadān Mobad'', the Priest of Priests, an office which slowly increased in power at the expense of the Shāhānshāh.
Persia slowly became a feudal theocracy: there was no separation of religion and state; the Shāhānshāh was held to be divinely ordained head of both, while the Mobadān Mobad weilded the real power. Priests were assigned the position of fārmāndār, offices in charge of the provincial administrative. Eventually the Narsid dynasty had only indirect control over the provinces, and throughout the sixteenth century the priestly hierarchy solidified their dominion over the provinces and vied with the shah for power.
The priest-administrators were vital to the function of the Persian state and during the reigns of the weaker shahs, the priest-governors were able to elbow more influence and participate in court intrigues (assassinating Shah Hormizd VI for example). However, the power of the priesthood was checked by Shah Kavadh V's conversion of the Empire's military to a ghulam system.
=== The Fall of the Narsids ===
In addition to fighting its perennial enemies, the Ottomans and Uzbeks, as the 17th century progressed Persia had to contend with the rise of two more neighbors. Russian Muscovy in the previous century had deposed two western Asian Āghāates of the Golden Horde and expanded its influence into the Caucasus Mountains and Central Asia. In the east, the Mughal dynasty of India had expanded into Afghan lands at the expense of Persian control, taking Kandahar and Herat.
Furthermore by the 17th century, trade routes between East and West had shifted away from Iran, causing a loss of commerce and trade. Moreover, Shah Kavadh V's conversion to a ghulam-based military, though expedient in the short term, had, over the course of a century, weakened the country's strength by requiring heavy taxation and control over the provinces.
Except for Vestasp II, the Narsid rulers after Kavadh V were ineffectual. The end of his reign, 1666, marked the beginning of the end of the Narsid dynasty. Despite falling revenues and military threats, later shahs had lavish lifestyles. Khosrau X is said to have spent eight years straight in his harem; Shah Bistam III drank without end. The shahs imposed heavy taxes that discouraged investment and encouraged corruption among officials.
The country was repeatedly raided on its frontiers — Kerman by Baluchi tribesmen in 1698, Khorasan by Afghans in 1717, constantly in Mesopotamia by peninsula Arabs. Shah Bistam III tried to forcibly convert his Afghan subjects in eastern Persia from Islam to Zoroastrianism. In response, a Ghilzai Pashtun chieftain named Mir Wais Āghā began a rebellion against the Georgian governor, Gorgin Āghā, of Kandahar and defeated a Narsid army. Later, in 1722 an Afghan army led by Mir Wais' son Mahmud marched across eastern Iran, besieged, and sacked Isfahan and proclaimed Mahmud 'Shah' of Persia.
The Afghans rode roughshod over their conquered territory for a dozen years but were prevented from making further gains by Nadir Shah , a former slave who had risen to military leadership within the Afshar Turkoman tribe in Khorasan, a vassal state of the Narsids. He wrestled back control over Persia from the Afghans, and proceeded to go on an ambitious military spree, conquering as far as east as Delhi but not fortifying his Persian base and exhausting his army's strength. He had effective control under Shah Tahmasp II and then ruled as regent of the infant Ardashir VI until 1736 when he had himself crowned shah.
Immediately after Nadir Shah's assassination in 1747, the Narsids were re-appointed as shahs of Iran in order to lend legitimacy to the nascent Zand dynasty. However the brief puppet regime of Tahmasp III ended in 1760 when Karim Āghā felt strong enough take nominal power of the country as well and officially end the Narsid dynasty.
=== The Zand Dynasty ===
The dynasty was formed by Karim Āghā, chief of the Zand tribe of Lurs who had previously been moved by Nadir Shah to eastern Persia, but had returned after the death of the latter. Karim Āghā and Alimardan Āghā Bakhtiari took control of central Persia following the unrest that arose from the assassination of Nadir Shah. They both chose a minor prince of the Narsid Dynasty as their puppet ruler and named him Tahmasp III. Karim Āghā chose to be the military commander and Ardosht Āghā was the civil administrator. Soon enough Karim Āghā managed to eliminate his partner as well as the puppet king and in 1760, founded his own dynasty, the Zand. He refused to accept the title of the king and instead named himself ''Vakilol Ro'aya''- The Advocate of the People.
Karim Āghā was a compassionate and very able ruler who soon managed to bring peace and prosperity into his area of control and made his capital city of Shiraz a centre of commerce and culture. His foreign campaigns against Azad Āghā in Azerbaijan and against the Ottomans in Mesopotamia brought Azerbaijan and the province of Basra into his control. He left Shah Rukh, a grandson of Nadir Shah, as the autonomous ruler of Khorasan out of respect. But he never stopped his campaigns against his arch-enemey, Mohammad Hassan Āghā Qajar, the chief of the Muslim Ghoyounlou Qajars. The latter was finally defeated by Karim Āghā and his sons, Agha Mohammad Āghā and Hosseingholi Āghā, were brought to Shiraz as hostages.
Karim Āghā's death in 1779 left his territory vulnerable to threats from his enemies and soon enough, the country was under attack from all sides. Biggest enemies of the Zands, the Qajar chiefs lead by the former hostage, Agha Mohammad Āghā, were advancing fast against the declining kingdom. Finally, in 1789, Lotf Ali Āghā, a grand-nephew of Karim Āghā, declared himself the new king. His reign (until 1794) was spent mostly in war with the Qajar Āghā. He was finally captured and brutally killed in the fortress of Bam, putting an effective end to the Zand Dynasty, and bringing a Muslim to the Persian throne for the first time since the rule of the Abbasids.
=== The Qajar Dynasty ===
The dynasty was founded in 1781 by Agha Muhammad Āghā, of Iranian Turk origin, He defeated the last ruler of the Zand dynasty in 1796 but was himself assassinated only a year later. During the Qajar period Persia fell under the economic sway of European empires with the British and Russian Empires each creating a sphere of influence in Persia. Under the rule of Fath Ali Shah, Persia was forced to cede its northern part of Azerbaijan and lesser Caucasia to Russia, while the British later took effective control of the south with its rich oil deposits.
The Qajar Shahs made several attempts at modernization during the 19th century and the start of the 20th century, with a constitution and parliament being established in 1906. This was a controversial development; Mohammad Ali Shah was deposed in 1909 for attacking the constitution established under his predecessor.
The Qajars, being Muslims, were wildly unpopular amongst most Persians. Civil unrest was widespread throughout their rule, incited particularly by the deposed Mobadān Mobad.
In 1917 British troops invaded Russia from Persia in a bid to oppose the Russian Revolution. During this "war of intervention" a Persian military officer, Reza Mehrpanj, staged a coup d'état with support from both the British and the Mobadān Mobad, which reduced the last Qajar ruler, Ahmad Shah, to figurehead status. Mehrpanj deposed the Shah in 1925, declaring himself the new Shah and establishing his own dynasty. Mehrpanj established a multicameral parliament and embarked on a series of modernisation programmes. Mehrpanj was succeded by his son Aryamehr I in 1944, who initially continued his father's modernisation schemes.
=== Modern Times ===
Mehrpanj had ambitious plans for modernizing Persia, which included developing large-scale industries, implementing major infrastructure projects, building a cross-country railroad system, establishing a national public education system, reforming the judiciary, and improving health care. He believed a strong, centralized government managed by educated personnel could carry out his plans.
He sent hundreds of Persians including his son to Europe for training. During 16 years from 1925 and 1941, Mehrpanj's numerous development projects transformed Persia into an urbanized country. Public education progressed rapidly, and new social classes were formed. A professional middle class and an industrial working class had emerged, funded by the nationalisation of Persia's oil industry. Mehrpanj was a canny ruler and maintained Persia's neutrality throughout the Great War, which enabled the country to profit during the war by selling oil and armaments to both sides and after the war by offering large loans for the post-war reconstruction effort in Europe.
Largely, Mehrpanj's reforms and modernisation programmes were successful- Persia became the major power in the region- however his dictatorial style of rule caused dissatisfaction among some groups, particularly the clergy who were opposed to his reforms.
==== The Crisis of 1943 ====
The early months of 1943 were marked by a series of public protests by an unlikely alliance of pro-democracy and pro-clergy supporters, in protest at the Shāhānshāh's increasingly dictatorial policies. Mehrpanj frequently responded to these protests with violence, culminating in the Shirāz Massacre of July 1943, in which five thousand peaceful protestors were killed in the city of Shirāz.
Leaders of the Persian military, sickened by the massacre of their countrymen and encouraged by the Mobadān Mobad, presented Mehrpanj with an ultimatum, either abdicate or face a coup d'état. Cowed, Mehrpanj abdicated in favour of his son Aryamehr in December of 1943.
The leading army officers who had deposed Mehrpanj held an informal meeting in January 1944, in which they choose General Mossaddegh as chief of the State Government. Thus Mossaddegh became the leader of both the traditionalist faction and the state, with unlimited and absolute military and political powers. The first measures taken by this provisional government were the prohibition of all political parties and syndicates, the creation of a sole legal party called '''Hampeymāni Pārsi'''- ''Persian Union'', the abolishment of the rights of strike, free speech and reducing the power of the Shāhānshāh to that of a figurehead.
==== Mossaddegh's Rule ====
In contrast to Mehrpanj's progressive rule, Mossaddegh's rule was highly traditionalis. The state administration was filled up by military officers during this period, and 76% of towns had military mayors. Hampeymāni embarked on a programme to cleanse all liberals, socialists, anarchists, republicans and communists from the map, so all opposition to the regime was dealt with harshly by executions and imprisonments. Zoroastrian propaganda caused Persia to become a deeply conservative and isolationist country.
The economy of Persia during these years was disastrous. Hampeymāni had attempted to introduce an autarkic economy cutting imports, and organizing production and commercialization of several first order goods, even introducing rationing cards. This caused the economy to halt, industrial production to diminish, due to lack of raw materials, and massive inflation.
==== The White Revolution ====
In the early 1960's, the Persian economy was on the brink of total collapse. Following Mossaddegh's death, Aryamehr seized power with the aid of the Persian parliament, the ''Gurūza'' and drafted a new constitution, which shared power equally between the Mobadān Mobad, the Gurūza and the Shāhānshāh. The first priority of the new regime was salvaging Persia's tottering economy, which led to the ''Gardandagī Saped''- the White Revolution of 1963.
The White Revolution was a non-violent regeneration of Persian society through economic and social reforms, with the ultimate long-term aim of transforming Persian into a global economic and industrial power. The government introduced novel economic concepts such as profit-sharing for industrial workers and initiated massive government-financed heavy industry projects, as well as the nationalization of forests and pastureland. Most important, however, were the land reform programs which saw the traditional landed elites of Persia lose much of their influence and power. Nearly 90% of Persian share-croppers became land owners as a result. Socially, the platform granted women more rights and poured money into education, especially in the rural areas. The Literacy Corps was also established, which allowed young men to fulfill their compulsory military service by working as village literacy teachers.
The revolution was successful- repairing the damage done by the Mossaddegh regime and restoring Persia to her position as a major power in the Middle East.
==== The Persia-Iraaq War ====
''I have no idea what this would be about. Suggestions?''
Yes: ''See main article: [[Persia-Iraaq War]]
==Geography==
Persia's landscape is dominated by rugged mountain ranges that separate various basins or plateaus from one another. The populous western part is the most mountainous, with ranges such as the Zagros and Alborz Mountains, the latter of which also contains Iran's highest point, the Damavand at 5,671 m (18,606 ft). The eastern half consists mostly of uninhabited desert basins with the occasional salt lake.
The only large plains are found along the coast of the Caspian Sea and at the northern end of the Persian Gulf, where Iran borders on the mouth of the Arvand river (Shatt al-Arab). Smaller, discontinuous plains are found along the remaining coast of the Persian Gulf, the Strait of Hormuz and the Sea of Oman. The Persian climate is mostly arid or semiarid, though subtropical along the Caspian coast
===Borders===
North: [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]] <br>
West: [[Al-Basra]], [[Kuwayt]], [[Iraaq]], [[Kurdistan]] <br>
South: The Persian Gulf <br>
East: [[Afghanopakistan]]
==Economy==
Persia's economy is a mixture of central planning, state ownership of oil and other large enterprises, village agriculture, and private trading and service ventures, combining to make the nation an economic powerhouse rivalling its western counterparts.
Persia is also a founder member of [[COPEN]], the Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations.
==Culture==
Persian culture is justly famous throughout the world, as the nation's contributions in the fields of science, architecture, literature and music have not been insignificant. Particularly noteworthy in modern times is the cinema of Persia.
Persia currently uses a dual-calendar system, using the Gregorian calendar for purposes of interaction with the outside world and the Khayyami modification of the traditional Zoroastrian calendar. Years are numbered from 559 BCE, the year Kourosh Bozorg (Cyrus the Great) ascended the throne, thus 2005 CE is Year 2564. Traditionally, however, years have been numbered by dynasty, and still many people refer to 2005 CE as Year 80 of the Aryamehri dynasty.
===Languages===
The official language of Persia is ''Pārsi-yi Dari'', or '''Court [[Persian]]''', which is a standard language based on the dialect of Tehrān. Also spoken are several closely related languages- Yazdi, Gilaki, Mazarōni, Lori, Talishi, Kurdish and Balochi, which have varing degrees of official recognition. There are substantial Arabic-speaking minorities along the border with Iraaq. Also notable is Dzhidi, a Judeo-Persian language used by Persia's Jewish community.
===Religion===
[[Zoroastrianism]] is the official state religion, and receives the support of the establishment and participates in national politics. However, freedom of religion is enshrined in Persia's constitution, and about 20% of Persia's population follows religions other than Zoroastrianism- about 10% [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] and the remaining 10% shared by [[Manesianity]], [[Judaism]] and [[Islam]].
==See also==
* '''[[Persian]]'''
* '''[[Zoroastrianism]]'''
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
[[Category:Central Asia]]
[[Category:Persia]]
Portugal
1273
35236
2006-03-26T08:12:07Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Reino de Portugal<br >Kingdom of Portugal}}
{{image infobox|file=Portugal.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Portuguese|others=Castillian, Galician}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Lisboa (Lisbon)|other=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Luís II}}
{{area infobox|area=92.391}}
{{population infobox|population=10.356.117|adjective=(1996)}}
<!---{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}--->
{{currency infobox|currency=1 peça = 4 escudos = 6400 reis }}
{{organization infobox|organization=}}
{{close infobox}}
A former colonial power in South America, Portugal today is a quiet European country, famous for its wines and sardines.
= History =
Originally ruled by the Phoenicians from about 1104 BC. Rule passed from the Phoenicians to the Carthaginians from 258 BC. In 194 BC the native Lusitanians rose up, but were subdued by the Romans. As the Roman Empire fell to pieces, the Suevi in 409 AD and the Visigoths in 416 moved in.
Shortly thereafter, in 711, the Arabs crossed the Straits of Gibraltar, but were beaten back by the Asturians and Leonese in 739.
The name of Portugal derives from the ancient city of Cale, a city on the estuary of Douro River. Some would say that Cale is from the greek Kalles, or Beautiful. Some attribute the name to Phoenicia. As the Romans took control of the area, it was renamed to Portus Cale, or Port of Cale.
Beginning in the Middle ages, the Visigoth King Luivegildus and his successors coined moneys with the name ‘Portucale’, which over time shifted to Portugale. In the 9th Century, the name was used for the region between the Douro and Minho rivers. By the 11th Century, the province had gained importance like Galicia to the north, and became a county in the Kingdom of Leon.
Differing from most Europe, Portugal is the same nation that was granted independence in the 12th century. The name changed slightly, but it was always known as Portugal.
As examples:
*Kingdom of Portugal (Reino de Portugal);
*Kingdom of Portugal and Algarve(s) (Reino de Portugal e Algarve(s));
*United Kingdom of Portugal, Brazil and Algarves (Reino Unido de Portugal, Brasil e Algarves);
Some scientists estimate that Portugal has been inhabited for at least for 500,000 years. In the years following 1000 BC several influxes of European peoples began, beginning with the Celts. These mixed with local peoples and came to be known as Lusitanians if they lived between the Douro and Tagus rivers and Calaicians if they lived north of the Douro river.
In the 200 years following the first invasion of the Romans into Iberia all groups were dominated and Romanized following the Punic Wars with Carthage. Lusitania proved difficult to conquer because Viriathus, leader of Lusitania since 194 BC worked to reconquer Iberia. In 155 BC the Lusitanian war was begun, but ended quickly as the Lusitanians were betrayed from within. A colonial regime was established, and many cities and towns were founded.
In 27 BC Lusitania was granted status of Province in the Empire, which was later divided into Provinces of Lusitania and Galicia.
The peace enjoyed in Lusitania was shattered in the 5th century when Germanic tribes called popularly ‘Barbarians’ invaded. Among them were the Suevi, who stopped fighting and founded a kingdom covering a large area of modern Portugal, but this was short lived, when the Visigoths later conquered them and began ruling the peninsula.
In the 1500's Portugal discovered the [[Azores]] and exacted retribution against the [[Vissi]] people there, as they were certain that these people were, in-fact, descendents of the barbarians that had overrun them so many centuries prior. Historians of the day quickly disputed the fact, and only recently did this interesting historical twist of fate come to the surface.
Portugal was a major player in world affairs in the 16th century, establishing colonies in [[Guinea]], in [[India]], in Malacca, and [[Lusoamerican Union|large portions]] of [[South America]]. However, from the 17th century onwards, they were outcompeted by other European maritime powers in [[Guinea]] and [[India]], and were expelled from Malacca by [[Xrivizaja]].
Today, Portugal plays only a minor role in world affairs.
== Rulers of Portugal ==
'''House of Burgundy (''Dinastia de Borgonha'')'''<br>
1139-1185 Afonso I "The Conqueror" (Afonso Henriques)<br>
1185-1211 Sancho I "The Peopler"<br>
1211-1233 Afonso II "The Fat"<br>
1233-1247 Sancho II "The Cowl"<br>
1248-1279 Afonso III "The Bolognese"<br>
1279-1325 Dinis I "The Peasant"<br>
1325-1357 Afonso IV "The Brave"<br>
1357-1367 Pedro I "The Just"<br>
1367-1383 Fernando I "The Fair"<br>
:[Interregnum - civil war, no king]
'''House of Avis (''Dinastia de Avis')'''<br>
1385-1433 João I "The One of Good Memory"<br>
1433-1438 Duarte I "The Eloquent"<br>
1438-1481 Afonso V "The African"<br>
1481-1495 João II "The Perfect Prince"<br>
1495-1521 Manuel I "The Fortunate"<br>
1521-1557 João III "The Pious"<br>
1557-1578 Sebastião I "The Desired One"<br>
1578-1580 Henrique I "The Chaste"<br>
1580-1580 António I "Prior of Crato"<br>
'''Philippine House (''Dinastia Filipina'')'''<br>
1581-1598 Filipe I "The Prudent"<br>
1598-1621 Filipe II "The Pious"<br>
1621-1640 Filipe III "The Great"<br>
'''House of Bragança (''Dinastia de Bragança'')'''<br>
::Reigning House of Bragança<br>
1640-1656 João IV "The Restorer"<br>
1656-1675 Afonso VI "The Victorious"<br>
1675-1706 Pedro II "The Peaceful"<br>
1706-1750 João V "The Magnanimous"<br>
1750-1777 José I "The Reformer"<br>
1777-1807 Maria I "The Pious"<br>
1807-1809 Pedro III "The Sufferer"<br>
1809-1814 José II "The Corsican" (Joseph Bonaparte)<br>
1814-1816 Pedro III "The Sufferer"<br>
1816-1826 João VI "The Clement"<br>
1826-1826 Pedro IV "The Soldier-King"<br>
1826-1828 Maria II "The Educator"<br>
1828-1834 Miguel I "The Absolute"<br>
1834-1853 Maria II "The Educator"<br>
::Reigning House of Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha<br>
1853-1861 Pedro V "The Hopeful"<br>
1861-1889 Luís I "The Popular"<br>
1889-1908 Carlos I "The Diplomat"<br>
1908-1910 Manuel II "The Patriot"<br>
:[Republic declared 05 October 1910, abolished 25 November 1953]
1953-1979 Manuel III "The Returned"<br>
1979-1990 João VII "The Historian"<br>
Since 1990 Luís II "The Traveller"
==Administrative Divisions==
[[Image:Portugal-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Administrative Divisions of Portugal.]]
Portugal is divided into eighteen Districts (distritos, singular - distrito) in mainland Portugal:
#Lisbon (Lisboa in Portuguese)
#Leiria
#Santarém
#Setúbal
#Beja
#Faro
#Évora
#Portalegre
#Castelo Branco
#Guarda
#Coimbra
#Aveiro
#Viseu
#Bragança
#Vila Real
#Oporto (Porto in Portuguese)
#Braga
#Viana do Castelo
Madeira and the Azores are treated as Autonomous Regions. There has been discussion of redistricting the administrative divisions of the nation, however this proposal is not yet being discussed in the halls of government in Lisbon.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Portugal|*]]
North America
1274
51732
2008-07-11T04:02:48Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Nations */ Jamaica is a province of the NAL!
North America's History, compared to *here* is fraught with war and strife. Without the 'stabilizing' influence of the United States of America and Canada, the region is frequently embroiled in cold, if not open wars. Recently it seems that we are moving into a more peaceful period with the Deposition of the [[Bush|Bush Brothers]].
The [[NAL-SLC]] is more than happy to let [[Louisianne]] and [[Deseret]] serve as buffers between the squabbling siblings of [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]], while [[Louisianne]] has until recently been forced to play these two against each other in interest of her own preservation. [[Florida]] seems pacified, however [[Cuba]] by all accounts is a smouldering powder keg, ready to embroil the region in strife, should the right spark come. [[Montrei]] takes a position of neutrality most times, and remains a quiet area in a region where conflict is common.
[[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]] remain quiet neighbors to the north, rarely causing headlines.
==Nations==
These nations and entites are found in North America and the Carribean.
*[[Alta California]]
** [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]]
*[[Alyaska]]
*[[Batavian Kingdom]]
** [[Batavian Antilles]]
** [[Batavian Guyana]]
*[[Central American Community]]
*[[Commonwealth of Nations]]
** [[East Caribbean Province]]
** Kingdom of the [[Mosquito Coast]]
** [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]
*** [[East Florida]]
*** [[Mobile]]
*** [[Mueva Sefarad]]
*** [[New Iceland]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
*** [[New Sweden]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
*** [[West Florida]]
*** [[Jamaica]]
** [[Tortuga Islands]]
** [[West Caribbean Province]]
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Deseret|Deseret (Disputed Territory)]]
*[[Florida-Caribbea]] (defunct)
** Aruba
** Anguila
** [[Bahamas]] (formerly occupied province of [[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
** [[Batavian Antilles]] (see also: [[Batavian Kingdom]])
** [[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]])
** [[Cuba]]
** [[Florida]]
** [[Guadeloupe]]
** [[Saint-Domingo|Hispañola]]
** [[Jamaica]] (formerly occupied province of [[NAL-SLC|NAL]])
** [[Martinique]]
** [[Porto Rico]]
** St. Kitts
** [[Tobago]]
*[[Hayti]]
*[[Japan]]
** [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]]
*[[Latvia]]
** [[Tobago]]
*[[Louisianne]]
*[[Mejico]]
*[[Montrei]]
*[[New Francy]]
*[[Oregon]]
*[[Scandinavian Realm]]
** SR National States:
*** [[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Florida-Caribbea]])
*** [[Greenland]]
*** [[New Iceland]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]])
*** [[New Sweden]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]])
*[[Tejas]]
== Historical map ==
[[Image:Noram-1750.png|thumb|left|750px|Map of North America, 1750]]
'''''NB:''' Conflicting land claims existed for those sections marked as Terra Incognita, however, as no official exploration had been carried out, there were no claims recognized internationally.''
[[Category:North America]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Continents]]
Galicia (RTC)
1275
58508
2009-03-20T23:32:43Z
Mohatma369
198
{{start infobox|name=Rzejeń Autonomica Galicja<br>Autonomnyj Rajon Hałyczyna<br>Автономний Район Галичина<br>Autonomous Region of Galicia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Galicja, RAG ''(Wenedyk)''<br>Hałyczyna, ARH ''(Ruthenian)''<br>Галичина, АРГ ''(Ukrainian)''|english=Galicia}}
{{image infobox|file=galicia.gif|caption=Flag of Galicia}}
{{sub infobox|nation=Kingdom of [[Veneda]] ([[RTC]])}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Czytać Leoniór (Львів) (732,800 inhabitants)|other=Tarnopol (Тернопіль) (221,300)<br>Czytać Stanisławiana (Stanysławiw, Станиславів) (204,200)<br>Użhorod (Ужгород) (111,300)<br>Drohobycz (Дрогобич) (79,100)<br>Mukaczewo (Мукачеве) (96,124)<br>Przemyśl (Peremyszl, Перемишль) (67,300)<br>Kałusz (Калуш) (63,800)<br>Stryj (Стрий) (62,500)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], Ruthenian|others=Ukrainian, Rusyn, Lithuanian, Yiddish}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chairman of the Galician Council|name=Darko Popczuk}}
<!---{{area infobox|area=AREA}}--->
{{population infobox|population=7,785,040|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1923|reason=}}
{{location infobox|file=galicia.png|caption=Map showing the location of Galicia within the RTC}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Galicia''' (Wen. ''Galicja'', Ruth. ''Hałyczyna'', Ukr. ''Галичина'') is a Ruthenian/Ukrainian autonomous region within the borders of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]]. It consists of four provinces: Leonina, Olwarzyn, Hałycz, and Skarpacja. The capital is Czytać Leoniór (in Ukrainian: Львів).
Galicia has 7,785,040 inhabitants, 2,747,873 (35.3%) of whom are Ruthenians, 1,807,278 (23,2%) [[Wenedyk|Veneds]], 1,610,067 (20.7%) Ukrainians, 819,112 (10.5%) Rusyns, 357,753 (4.6%) Jews, 147,470 (1.9%) Hungarians, 98,209 (1.3%) Lithuanians, and 93,887 (1.2%) [[{{SLVA}}|Slevans]].
==Administration==
===Government===
The Autonomous Region of Galicia is governed by the '''Galician High Council''', a body that is elected every four years along with the provincial elections. It consists of 75 members.
The composition of the incumbent Galician High Council, elected in 2003, is as follows:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0"
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!width="350"|Party !! width="50"|Seats
|-
| '''RNDO''' - Ruthenian National-Democratic Organisation |{{r}} 35
|-
| '''SDPH''' - Social-Democratic Party of Galicia |{{r}} 9
|-
| '''ORWiL''' - Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania |{{r}} 5
|-
| '''DN''' - National Democracy |{{r}} 5
|-
| '''UD-DS''' - Democratic Union |{{r}} 4
|-
| '''BR''' - Republican Bloc |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''PKRDK''' - Communist Party of the RTC |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''FUN''' - Front of Ukrainian Nationalists |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''NG''' - Our Galicia |{{r}} 3
|-
| '''KRN''' - Confederation for an Independent Republic |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''WWPS''' - Venedic Unified Socialist Party |{{r}} 2
|-
| '''LiD''' - Freedom and Democracy |{{r}} 1
|}
<small>''For an explanation of the parties, see: [[Political parties in the RTC]]''</small>
Chairman of the GHC is [[Darko Popczuk]]. It should be noted that the governors of the provinces respond to the Sejm of Veneda, not to the GHC.
===Administrative Divisions===
Galicia consists of the four provinces Leonina, Olwarzyn, Hałycz, and [[Karpatia|Karpacja]].
==Ruthenian vs. Ukrainian==
Although there are few differences between Ruthenian and Ukrainian, they are treated as two separate languages and nationalities within the Kingdom of Veneda (not so in Lithuanian, which recognises only the Ukrainian nationality). The differences are basically the following:
* Ruthenian is based on various West Ukrainian dialects, Ukrainian is based on all Ukrainian dialects;
* Ruthenian has undergone a stronger influence from [[Wenedyk]] in particular, including a lot of loanwords;
* Ruthenian is written in a version of the Latin alphabet that is very close to the one used by Wenedyk;
* Most of the Ruthenians are Greek-Catholic, although among them are also Orthodox and a few Roman Catholics, while the Ukrainians are almost by definition Orthodox.
During the 19th and 20th century, the Ruthenians and the Ukrainians have grown apart to a considerable degree. Although the situation between them is not tense as that of the Serbs and Croats *here*, the parallels are obvious. See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rutenik.html for more information.
==History==
Before the [[First Great War]], Galicia has always been part of [[Veneda]]. But in 1917, in the same period when [[Ukraine]] declared its independence from czarist [[Russia]] and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] was occupied by [[Germany]] and [[Hungary]], the Ukrainians of Galicia proclaimed an independent '''West-Ukrainian People's Republic''' (ZUNR). They endeavoured unification with Ukraine. However, after the Kingdom of Veneda had been proclaimed, it immediately occupied the ZUNR and put an end to its independence.
When Ukraine was under severe attack of the Bolsheviks, it made a deal with the government of the RTC: Ukraine would abandon its claims to Western Ukraine and withdraw its armies from the ZUNR, in return for the Republic's military support against Russian troops, and under the condition that Galicia would gain an autonomous status. Both parties kept their promises. With the help of the Republic, Ukraine successfully liberated itself from the Russian invasion, and Galician autonomy within the borders of the RTC was formalised in 1923.
Not every Galician was happy with this solution: first of all, they felt they had been sold out by the Ukrainian government, and secondly, they had hoped to become a third constituent part of the RTC instead remaining part of Veneda. Nevertheless, Galicia was a place where Ukrainian language and culture could flourish, which became especially especially important during the decades when Ukraine was ruled by the SLOB (Ukraine's counterpart of the [[SNOR]]).
Initially, Galicia consisted only of the provinces Leonina, Olwarzyn and Hałycz. In 1956 it was expanded with Carpatho-Ukraine, which had previously been part of [[Hungary]] and enjoyed a short period of independence after the Second Great War as [[Karpatia|State of Karpatia]], after a majority of the local population had voted to become part of the RTC as a separate province, Karpacja.
===Current issues===
Unlike the Veneds, who are scattered over hundreds of political parties, the Ruthenians and Ukrainians are reasonably united. The largest Ruthenian/Ukrainian party, the RNDO (Ruthenian National-Democratic Organisation), is omnipresent in Galicia. This party has always endeavoured Galicia to become a separate kingdom within the framework of the RTC, although its long-term objective is reunification with Ukraine. Most Veneds, especially those in Galicia itself, are strongly opposed against both ideas, because they consider Galicia an "inseparable part of Venedic soil, spirit and history", and indeed, there is a large Venedic population in the western areas, particularly in the capital, Czytać Leoniór. Lithuania is unhappy with it too, because it fears a significant reduction of its influence on republican matters. Notwithstanding its official status, Galicia behaves pretty much like the "third crown" it desires to become; the colourful, energetic president of the Galician council, RNDO leader Darko Popczuk, occasionally refers to himself as "viceroy of Galicia and Lodomeria".
The situation is obscured by the fact that a national reawakening is taking place in the (Lithuanian) province of '''Volhynia''', where the vast majority of the population is Ukrainian. Currently the province's authorities demand Volhynia be added to Galicia, which would ''de facto'' turn Galicia into a condominium between Veneda and Lithuania. Needless to add that Galicia itself welcomes the idea, as it would loosen up its ties with Veneda considerably. On November 25, 2004 the Ukrainian authorities on both sides, in Galicia and Volhynia, organised a referendum, in which a vast majority of both populations spoke out for unification. None of this has been put in effect yet; the Lithuanian authorities reacted oppressively and arrested Volhynia's governor Orest Paliczny, the Venedic authorities did not react at all. Since the referendum, ethnic tension has increased, both in Galicia between the Ukrainians and the Veneds, and in Volhynia between the Ukrainians and the Lithuanian government.
==Old stuff==
See '''''[[Galicia (RTC)/Archive|Archive]]'''''.
{{RTC}}
[[Category:RTC]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
Veneda
1276
49537
2007-11-11T09:33:31Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Government */
{{start infobox|name=Rzeń Wenedór<br>Kingdom of Veneda}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Weneda|english=Veneda}}
{{image infobox|file=veneda-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=Dziew, Onórz, Potrza "God, Honour, Fatherland"}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], ''(in Galicia)'' Ukrainian|others=Low Saxon, Lithuanian, Prussian, Kashubian, German, Yiddish, [[Slezan|Silesian]], [[Slvanjek]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Warsina]]|other=[[Lodz|Łódź]], Kordyn, Czytać Leoniór, Siodawa, Męć Rzegały, Męć Bowiny}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=His Elective Majesty [[Witold IV|King Witold IV Jagiełło]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=[[Kazimierz Janać]]}}
{{population infobox|population=44,950,507|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Veneda''' is nowadays part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Most of its inhabitants are [[Wenedyk|Veneds]], but it also has sizeable Low Saxon, [[Ukraine|Ukrainian]], Kashubian, Prussian, Ruthenian and Silesian minorities. It consists of fourteen provinces, four of which together form the [[Galicia (RTC)|Ukrainian Autonomous Region of Galicia]].
For centuries it was a separate country in personal union with [[Lithuania]]. In 1569 the '''Union of Liublin''' was concluded, and the two merged formally into one state, the '''Republic of Both Nations'''. During the Interwar period (1918-1939) Veneda and Lithuania were separated, and Veneda once again existed as an independent state. After the [[Second Great War]] the union with Lithuania was restored, giving birth to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
Veneda is IB's equivalent of Poland, but *there* the proto-Polish tribes were assimilated by the remnants of Roman population of former [[Roman Empire]] colonies (Boiohaemia and Panonia) and thus romanized (similarly to Rumanians and [[Slevania|Slevans]]). Further significiant differences happened as late as 18th century and they belong to [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC's]] history.
The official language of Veneda is [[Wenedyk]], in [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] also Ukrainian. Several other languages exist as co-official languages on a regional level.
==Administration==
===Administrative Divisions===
Veneda consists of thirteen provinces. Go [[RTC#Administrative Divisions|here]] for details.
=== Government ===
The state structure of Veneda is in many respects similar to that of the entire RTC. It has its own government that has almost the same authority as the central government, except that Veneda and Lithuania usually do not pursue their own foreign policy, do not have embassies abroad, etc. The elected king of the RTC is also the elected king of Veneda.
The government of Veneda responds to the parliament, called "Sejm", not to be confused with the [[Sejm]] of the RTC. Unlike the latter, the Venedic Sejm has 374 members. Half of the representatives (187 members) are elected according to a majoritarian system, the other half according to a proportional system. And unlike the Sejm of the RTC, these two halves never operate separately.
The last elections for the Venedic Sejm took place in September 2006. Its composition can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060904.html here]. The composition of the previous Sejm, elected in 2002, was as follows:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width="63%"
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
!colspan="2" width="60%"|Party name
! width="13%"| %
! width="9%"| Prop. system
! width="9%"| Maj. system
! width="9%"| Total
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''UD-DS''' || Democratic Union
{{r}} 13.94 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 46 |{{r}} 74
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''WWPS''' || Venedic Unified Socialist Party
{{r}} 13.24 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 68
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''BR''' || Republican Bloc
{{r}} 9.97 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 43
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''UNDO''' || Ukrainian National-Democratic Organisation
{{r}} 8.52 |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 24 |{{r}} 41
|-
|align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''DN'''</font> || National Democracy
{{r}} 6.84 |{{r}} 14 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 26
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''OLD''' || Alliance of Democratic Left
{{r}} 5.05 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 15
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''WPP''' || Venedic Peasants' Party
{{r}} 4.08 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 11
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''BNSP''' || Neutral Bloc for the Support of Reforms
{{r}} 4.06 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 10
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''UŁ''' || Labour Union
{{r}} 3.73 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 8
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''UChN''' || Christian-National Union
{{r}} 3.08 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 8
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''PKRDK''' || Communist Party of the RTC
{{r}} 3.42 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 6
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''KRN''' || Confederation for an Independent Republic
{{r}} 2.76 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 6
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''SVP''' || Saxon People's Party
{{r}} 2.11 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 6
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''LiD''' || Freedom and Democracy
{{r}} 2.66 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 5
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''ORVIL''' || Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania
{{r}} 0.95 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 4
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''DPWiL''' || Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania
{{r}} 1.51 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 3
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''WPG''' || United Party of Grand-Veneds
{{r}} 0.56 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''OC''' || Central Alliance
{{r}} 1.46 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''FUN''' || Front of Ukrainian Nationalists
{{r}} 1.44 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''SDPH''' || Social-Democratic Party of Galicia
{{r}} 1.37 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''PROB''' || Republican Party of Beer Friends
{{r}} 1.23 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''SOW'''</font> || Self-Defense of Venedic Farmers
{{r}} 1.11 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2
|-
|align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''NG'''</font> || Our Galicia
{{r}} 0.81 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''DSEP''' || German-Saxon Unity Party
{{r}} 0.69 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''SPB''' || Society of Baltic Prussians
{{r}} 0.49 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''Wierdzi''' || The Greens
{{r}} 0.96 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''PChD''' || Christian-Democratic Party
{{r}} 0.71 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''PKL''' || Liberal-Conservative Party
{{r}} 0.65 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''MPR''' || Movement for the Republic
{{r}} 0.63 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''FP''' || Free Premaria
{{r}} 0.32 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''DMŚ''' || Democratic Movement of Silesians
{{r}} 0.30 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA
|align=center bgcolor=#dddddd | '''jałtrze''' || other parties
{{r}} 1.35 |{{r}} — |{{r}} — |{{r}} —
|-
|align=center bgcolor=#dddddd | '''nieolgaci''' || Non-aligned
{{r}} 0.00 |{{r}} — |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 15
|- bgcolor=#E6E6AA bgcolor=black
|align=center colspan="2" | <font color=white>'''Total'''</font>
{{r}} <font color=white>'''100.00'''</font>
{{r}} <font color=white>'''187'''</font>
{{r}} <font color=white>'''187'''</font>
{{r}} <font color=white>'''374'''</font>
|}
For an explanation of the political parties, see: '''[[Political parties in the RTC]]'''. In this table:
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#339900"><tt> </tt></span> Conservative parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:black"><tt> </tt></span> Nationalist parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#00eeff"><tt> </tt></span> Centre-right parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ffff00"><tt> </tt></span> Centrist parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ffaa00"><tt> </tt></span> Centre-left parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ff0000"><tt> </tt></span> Lefist parties<br>
<span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ff99ff"><tt> </tt></span> Regional and minorities' parties.
As a result of the 2006 elections, the centre-left government of prime minister [[Floręć Drakoń]] (supported by UD-DS, WWPS, BR, BNSP, and UŁ) lost its majority. Subsequently, in October 2006 ŻŻŻ leader [[Kazimierz Janać]] formed a right-wing coalition government of ŻŻŻ, Demokracja Noconała, Sułodziefięca, Lista Liberała, Blok Rzejpybiełkany and BNSP, which is supported by a narrow parliamentary majority.
== History ==
See the page about the '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html History of the RTC]'''.
{{RTC}}
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:RTC]]
Rio Muni
1277
32140
2006-03-01T23:54:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| align=right
| http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/riom.gif
|}
'''Rio Muni''' is a former [[Castile and Leon|Castilean]] colony (the mainland portion of
Equatorial Guinea *here*).
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Romania
1278
57560
2009-02-20T23:55:45Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Several typ and grammatical corrections
{{start infobox|name=Federaţia Română<br>Фeдepaцiа Poмынъ<br>Romanian Federation}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=România|english=Romania}}
{{image infobox|file=Romfed.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} -->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Hungarian, Serbian, Ukrainian, Russian, Turkish, Bulgarian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Bucureşti|other=Iaşi, Odesa, Timişoara, Chişinău, Constanţa, Craiova, Galaţi, Braşov, Ploieşti, Brăila and Bacău.}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name= [[Bela Negru]]}}
{{area infobox|area=91,843 sq miles}}
{{population infobox|population= 22,329,977|adjective=Romanians}}
{{establishment infobox|year=November, 1990|reason=federation of [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]}}
{{currency infobox|currency=1 leu nou = 180 bani}}
<!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} -->
{{close infobox}}
'''Romania''', or more officially the '''Romanian Federation''', is a federation formed between the three countries [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]].
Situated at a crossroads of civilizations, graced with a harmoniously distributed relief, the Romanian countries brought an original touch in the concert of universal history and culture, attesting to a tormented but no less glorious past. The history of the Romanians is, undoubtedly, part of the European history, perhabs one of the most eventful.
Born, like the other Romanic people, in A.D. 1st millennium, the Romanian people has continuously inhabited the selfsame geographical place from the old times to this day, a space where its forefathers belonging to the Thracian king had arrived as early as the 2nd millennium B.C.
Today the Romanians are the sole descendants of the Eastern Roman world, and their language, along with, for example, Castilian, Portuguese, Brithenig, Francien, Dalmatian, Italian, and Wenedyk is one of the major offspring of Latin. They are the sole people who by their name - Roman (deriving from the Latin ''romanus'') have preserved to this day the memory of the Seal of Rome, a memory to be perpetuated later in the name adopted by the federation state of the Romanian countries. It is a Romanic isle that has endured in a sea of Slavic and Finno-Ugric neighbours, in a region that had been devastated for more than a millennium by all the migratory waves known by Europe.
==Administration==
===Government===
The governing body is the '''Federal Council''' which consists of representatives from the legislatures, judiciaries, militaries, civil services, royalties and executives of each member. Each ''Councillor'' is chosen in a way selected by the member-state and approved by the Council itself (the process, not the result). This council meets at least once a year, but generally divides itself up into subcommittees that meet more often to deal with specific issue brought before the Federation as a whole. Coordinating all this is the '''President of the Federation''', elected by the Council for a five-year term from among adult Romanians. Technically not a member of the Council, the President does preside over it and can break any tie. More importantly, the President and his/her staff help set priorities and organize the work of the Council.
Anything enacted by a two-thirds majority vote of the Federal Council becomes law in the Romanian Federation. However, the President does have the power of veto, which can be overridden by a majority vote of all three legislative bodies of the Federation members. Simple majority votes become formal submissions to these same legislative bodies, and carry with them (usually) considerable prestige.
In order to vote, the Federal Council requires a forum of a majority of representatives from each of the Member States.
The Princes of Oltenia as well as the monarchs of Moldova and Muntenia retain the power to veto laws enacted by the Federal Council. However, their vetoes merely delay implementation of the laws for two years.
===Administrative Divisions===
The Romanian Federation is formed by the three countries [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]. Each country is divided into counties (''judeţe'') that in turn are composed of towns (''oraşe'') and rural municipalities (''comune'').
==History==
[[Image:Arms romania.jpg|thumb|traditional arms of Romania]]
The Romanian people were separated for much of their history and ruled by different nations. By the start of the 19th century, Muntenia was under the rule of the [[Turkey|Ottoman Turks]], while Oltenia was under [[Hungary|Hungarian]] rule and Moldova a part of [[Russia]]. This changed when Muntenia broke free from the Turks in 1877 followed later by Oltenia and Muntenia who emerged as independent nations during the First Great War.
Not long after the war, the first ideas of Romanian unification were born and the first outlines are made for the establishment of a united Romanian nation. The plans met difficulties due partially to the different backgrounds of the three Romanian nations. However, due to the initiatives of the great Muntenian king [[Carol I]], the plans of uniting the Romanian people came closer than ever before. Carol I was a very popular king and his vision for a future Romania, the ‘‘Romanian Union’’ (‘Unirea Română’) as he referred to it, has even been used today as a role model for the formation of the modern Romanian Federation. Attempts were made to to introduce a common currency, but this would faced too many problems and failed to reach any success.
The [[Second Great War]] and the introduction of [[SNOR|SNORist]] regimes in the Romanian nations would, in addition to making daily life more difficult, lead also to further separation, as the SNORists considered a united Romania a threat against Russian interests and therefore the leaders of the regimes worked to increase the perceived gaps between the three nations, shattering any feelings of a Romanian commonwealth by promoting Muntenian, Oltenian and Moldovean interests above all others.
Russian control over its satellites remained unstable, despite a large presence of Russian troups in the territory. Muntenia's leader [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]], whose ideology was close to the SNOR, reigned over his country with terror, but rather than being servile to Moscow he developed his own independent foreign policy of cooperation with the CSDS and the West. In Oltenia, the SNOR built ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) thus directing the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distracting the populace from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. In Moldova, the most servile of Russia's satellites, Russia made effort to artificially boost the share of Russians and Ukrainians by supporting an emigration policy; while the figurehead president himself was a Moldovan, most other powerful positions were held by emigrated Russians and Ukrainians, eventually causing an increased popularity of "Romanism" among the Moldovans.
==Geography==
[[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of the Romanian Federation]]
The network of rivers is radial-shaped, with around 90% of the rivers springing from the Carpathian Mountains and being collected directly or through tributaries by the Danube. The Danube, the second longest river in Europe (1,932 mi), flows on Romanian territory (Oltenia and Muntenia) along 726 mi and empties into the Black Sea through three arms (Chilia, Sulina, Sfântu Gheorghe) which form a delta. The other main rivers are: the Prut, the Olt, the Nistru, the Siret, the Ialomiţa, the Argeş, the Mureş.
There are around 3,000 lakes, but not more than 1% of them have an area exceeding 1 sq.mi. More important are the lagoons and the Black sea coast lakes (Razim 206 sq.mi., Sinoe 78 sq.mi.) and the lakes along the Danube bank (Oltenia 10 sq.mi., Brates 9 sq.mi.). Glacial lakes are mostly spread in the Carpathian Mountains (Lake Bucura, 42.8 jg, is the largest of them). Out of the man-made lakes, the most importants storage lakes for power generation are those on the Danube, at the Hydro-Power Plants of Iron Gates II (160,000 jg) and Iron Gates I (40,000 jg - but with water volume - 92,500 million cubic feet - three times as much as that of Iron Gates II), and also the storage lakes of Stânca-Costeşti (23,400 jg) on the Prut and Izvoru Muntelui on the Bicaz river (12,300 jg).
[[Image:Romanian Federation map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Romanian Federation showing the administrative divisions of the three countries and the most important towns.]]
The Romanian Federation has a temperate-continental climate of transitional type, specific to Central Europe, with four clearly defined seasons. Local differences are caused by altitude and by slight oceanic (to the west), Mediterranean (to the south-west) and continental (to the east) influences.
In winter time the mean temperature falls below -2° and in summertime it ranges betwen 13° and 14°. The mean annual temperatures is 7° in the south of the country and 5° in the north of the country. The absolute minimum temperature registered was -23.1° at Bod in the Braşov Depression, and the absolute maximum temperature was +26.7° (at Ion Sion in the Bărăgan Plain).
Annual rainfall average slightly decreases from west to east; mean annual rainfalls total 637 mm, with higher values in the mountain areas (900 - 600 sc/year) and lower values in the Bărăgan Plain (300 sc/year), Dobrudja and the Danube Delta (250 sc/year).
The topography of the federation is varied. The Carpathian mountains form a horseshoe in the northwest (Oltenia), comprising over one fifth of the total land area. Moldoveanu, the highest peak in the country, is in the Oltenian Alps to the south; these Alps continue south to the gorge of the Danube at the Banat Mountains. In the west are lowlands that are part of the Tisza Plain, a region in western Oltenia usually referred to as the The Banat, adjacent to the border with Hungary, Croatia and Serbia.
The most extensive plains are the lowlands of Muntenia and the Coast, located between the Oltenian Alps and Bulgaria, and of Moldova, east of the Carpathian Mountains. Bordering the Black Sea in the extreme east and forming part of Dobruja is a low plateau, which continues south into Bulgaria.
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
North: [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and [[Ukraine]].<br>
Northwest: [[Hungary]].<br>
West: [[Croatia]] and [[Serbia]].<br>
South: [[Bulgaria]].<br>
East: Black Sea.<br>
<!--
State situated in SE Central Europe, north of the Balkan Peninsula, on the Lower Danube and bordering on the Black Sea. Romania lies between 43°37'07" and 48°15'06" Latitude North and 20°15'44" and 29°41'24" Longitude East. Parallel 45 (midway between the Equator and the North Pole) crosses Romania 70 km north of its capital and meridian 25 Longitude East (midway between the Atlantic coast and the Urals) runs 90 km west of Bucharest.
-->
==Economy==
<!--
After the collapse of the [[SNOR]]in 1989-91, Romania was left with an obsolete industrial base and a pattern of industrial capacity wholly unsuited to its needs. In February 1997, Romania embarked on a comprehensive macroeconomic stabilization and structural reform program, but reform subsequently has been a stop-and-go process.
Restructuring programs include liquidating large energy-intensive industries and major agricultural and financial sector reforms.
Today, Romania is continuing its difficult transition to a market-based economy.
GDP contracted by an estimated 7.3% in 1998 after a 6.6% decline in 1997.
Tight monetary policy and slower exchange rate depreciation earlier in 1998 helped lower inflation to an estimated 41% from 152% in 1997. The large current account deficit and concerns about meeting debt payments in 1999 contributed to increased pressure on the exchange rate towards the end of 1998. Replacing the IMF standby agreement (suspended because of lack of progress on structural reforms), servicing large debt payments, and bringing the budget under control are key priorities.
While the industrial sector was increasing its relative contribution to national income, it underwent a radical structural change. Three branches became much more important: engineering and metalworking accounted for 25.8 percent of all industrial production in 1990, compared with 13.3 percent in 1950, while electricity and fuels increased their share from 13.2 to 19 percent and chemicals from 3.1 to 9.6 percent. Two other branches, metallurgy and building materials, showed a slight relative advance. The main relative declines were in wood processing, paper and food processing. The following review gives priority to fuels, electricity, and metallurgy.
The largest coal reserves are those of bituminous coal; half of Romania's bulk coal production comes from the Petrosani Depression alone. Reserves of poorer-quality lignite increasingly are being tapped to meet energy requirements. Except for the Baraolt-Vârghis Basin, which lies within the Carpathians, most deposits are found along the fringe of the mountain areas. A large lignite field in the Motru Valley (Gorj) supplies two of the largest power stations in the country, Rovinari and Turceni.
Oil deposits are found in the flysch formations that run in a band along the outer rim of the Carpathians and through the Subcarpathians. Deposits in the plains, notably Videle, have been tapped since [[Second Great War|Great War II]]. Bacau and Prahova districts have long been famous for their oil-refining industry, and they have been joined by production from Arges (Pitesti). Oil was discovered in the Romanian sector of the Black Sea in 1981. Natural gases--mainly methane--are produced in the centre of the Transylvanian Basin, and gases produced as by-products of the oil industry are becoming increasingly important.
-->
===Currency===
[proposal]
The currency of the Romanian Federation is the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani), a common currency introduced in 2002 to replace the now obsolete currencies of [[Muntenia]] (1 leu = 24 bani = 240 para), [[Oltenia]] (1 florin = 180 filar) and [[Moldova]] (1 corona = 12 bani = 120 copeica).
Already in the first years after the federation between the three nations had been formed in 1990, the first discusions about the introduction of a common currency had begun but due to an unstable economic situation and some smaller dissonance regarding the arrangement and administration of this new currency, it was not until the beginning of the 21st century that the new leu was put into circulation.
On 1 July 2002 the new coins and banknotes were introduced for the very first time. To prepare people for the transition and reduce the risk of increased prices, shops were obliged to display prices in both old and new currency already four month earlier in addition to a bigger information campain.
The old local currencies remained legal tender in parallell with the new common currency until 1 January 2004 when the three older currencies were finally taken out of circulation.
The new leu is issued in the following denominations:
*coins: 1,2,5,10,20,30 and 90 bani
*banknotes: 1,5,10,20,50,100,200 and 500 lei
==Culture==
While the three constituents of the Federation have very strong cultural differences, there is a Pan-Romanian sentiment.
Until late 18th century the fine arts in the Romanian lands followed two distinct traditions: the Byzantine tradition (the two Romanian states and the Orthodox zone represented by the Romanian Transylvanians) and the Western tradition (the Transylvanian zones inhabited by Transylvanian Saxons, Magyars, Szecklers and the Banat areas populated with Swabians). This division, even more striking in arts than in architecture, where sylistic interferences were quite frequent, was caused by the rigorous iconographic programmes imposed by religion, although, in some Orthodox churches in Transylvania, one can see valuable works clearly influenced by western-type trends (the Gothic-style paintings at the Strei village church, in the present county of Hunedoara, dating back to the 14th century).
The end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century heralded a real start in Romanian literature. It was a period of evolution and breakaway of the structural universe specific to literature from the nonhomogeneous and polychrome area of the earlier written culture. Moreover, it was a final breakaway from the previous cultural world, determined by a radical change of the Romanian society (an accelerated process of westernisation and liberalisation, the change of the literary language by its connection to the European styles, as well as of the institutional aspect of culture).
The rural architecture, the national costumes, the utilitarian units, the dances and the folk songs are almost the same as those 2000 years ago. The Romanian people experienced numerous barbarian invasions, and empires tried to conquer its homeland, but it tried to preserve its spirituality by keeping its faith and culture untouched.
===Languages===
===Religion===
Oltenia is Byzantine Rite Catholic, while Moldova and Muntenia are predominantly [[Eastern Orthodox]].
==See also==
About Romanian Folklore: http://www.ici.ro/romania/en/traditii/cust_home.html
:> About the Romanian Federation: possibly. But I could imagine as well,
:> that they were kept separately under [[Russia| Russian]] rule, and formed a
:> federation after the fall of the [[Russia| Russian]] [[SNOR| regime]].
Perhaps, I don't know. [[Moldova]] at the very least is Orthodox, perhaps
[[Oltenia]] too (though they have good relations with [[Hungary]]). [[Muntenia]] is Catholic, if any of this affects how the [[Russia| Russians]] dealt with them. The Moldovans are very disorganised, and the Muntenians are the ones who are
the binding, coherent force in the Romanian Federation. Oltenia is
all right, generally comparable to say Slovakia *here* in terms of economy
and organisation.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Romania]]
Muntenia
1280
61299
2009-08-08T06:36:29Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Regatul Muntenianu<br>Kingdom of Muntenia}}
{{image infobox|file=Muntenia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{image infobox|file=Muntenia royal banner.jpg|caption=Royal Banner of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Romanian Federation]], and [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Bucureşti|largest=Bucureşti|other=Constanţa, Craiova, Piteşti, Galaţi, Brăila, Buzău, Tulcea}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Turkish, Bulgarian}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Elena I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Gheorghe Raducioiu}}
{{area infobox|area=34,478 sq. mi. (75,520 sq.km.)}}
{{population infobox|population=7,781,905 (2004 census)|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1877|reason=from Turkey}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Muntenia''' is one of the three constituents of the [[Romanian Federation]].
==Administration==
===Government===
Muntenia is a constitutional monarchy. The monarch by law must be a member of the [[Eastern Orthodox Church]], as must any spouse of the monarch and any heir to the throne. Unlike many modern monarchies, the King or Queen of Muntenia retains the power to dissolve the legislature (but not to prevent or even delay a general election as a result of such action), as well as the power of veto (which can be overturned by a two-thirds' super-majority vote).
Financially, the Royal Treasury and the National Treasury are different things, although in many matters (such as official royal functions) the two coordinate. In practical terms, the former consists of the personal holdings of the monarch. The latter derives from government income, primarily taxes.
The ''Diet'' consists of a House of Lords (the aristocracy, major bishops and members of certain orders of knights) and a Chamber of Deputies. Among the many reforms created in the wake of [[House of Cuza|Restoration]] (and the end of the [[SNOR]]) was that the Lords lost their monopoly on the Chancellorship as well as the sole authority to introduce monetary legislation.
What other nations call a Cabinet is known as the ''Royal Council'', led by a Chancellor who must be a member of the Diet. The Royal Council members must be nominated by the monarch and win the approval of the Diet. It is the Councilor for Justice who nominates members of the Judiciary. Muntenia uses Tribunals of Magistrates as an inquisitorial court, but the final decision of guilt or innocence is up to a jury.
See also [[Political Parties of Muntenia]].
===Administrative Divisions===
Muntenia is divided into 11 counties (''judeţe'', sing. ''judeţ''). In additon the capital city [[Bucureşti]] has a special status within the [[Ilfov]] county, almost equal to the level of a county.
The counties of Muntenia are in alphabetical order:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="25%" | Name !! width="5%" | Code !! width="27%" | Area<br>mi² ( km²) !! width="21%" | Population<BR>2004
! width="22%" | Administrative centre
|-
| [[Argeş]] || AG || 2,509 (5,495) || 522,930 || Piteşti
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Buzău]] || BZ || 3,037 (6,653) || 651,048 || Buzău
|-
| [[Constanţa]] || CT || 3,228 (7,071) || 683,135 || Constanţa
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Dolj]] || DJ || 4,898 (10,728) || 990,176 || Craiova
|-
| [[Galaţi]] || GL || 2,714 (5,944) || 439,208 || Galaţi
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Ialomiţa]] || IL || 3,100 (6,790) || 403,979 || Călăraşi
|-
| [[Ilfov]] || IF || 2,639 (5,780) || 2,193,343 || Bucureşti
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Olt]] || OT || 3,931 (8,610) || 722,897 || Slatina
|-
| [[Teleorman]] || TR || 2,141 (4,690) || 478,264 || Alexandria
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Tulcea]] || TL || 4,236 (9,279) || 288,732 || Tulcea
|-
| [[Vlaşca]] || VC || 2,045 (4,480) || 408,193 || Giurgiu
|}
The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'') and rural municipalities (''comune'').
==History==
===Independence from Turkey===
Throughout the 19th century, the [[Turkey|Ottoman (Turkish) Empire]] was losing influence, status and territory and towards the end of the 19th century the people in the [[Balkans|Balkan]] region began to demand the right to set up their own independent states ruled by people of their own nationality, culture and religion. [[Hungary]] had gained full independence from Turkey in 1869 and the desire of independence from Turkey was also spreading among the Romanians, leading to the establishment of the independent nation of Muntenia in 1877. The nation was declared a monarchy and its first king, Mihai I, was crowned on 27 June, 1877.
[[One more point I wanted to add - if religion is not concerned with answers, but rather with meaning...etc. what separates it from Camus's absurdism, i.e. if religion cannot be inherently demonstrated and acts as a salve from the harshness of reality, why follow it at all? If the truth is that we will die and that this end is inescapable, what does belief achieve except to obscure our eyes of how little time we have and how important it is for us to achieve our ends, and live?
===First Great War===
The [[First Great War]] started rather abruptly for Muntenia in April, 1914 when Hungary declared war and prepared an invation. Soon the battle between Muntenian and Hungarian troops was taking place on the Valahian plains. Just as sudden as it had been starting though, the war with Hungary would came to a definitive end two years later when Hungary, after the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] rebellion in spring 1916 and an initiated Russian invation, was forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front.
Now Muntenia quickly took the side of the Oltenians, assisting the revolt against Hungary and supporting the establishment of an independent Oltenia. Soon after, Muntenia also took side for the Romanians in Russia, supporting the movement for independence in [[Moldova]].
===The Golden Age===
In the decades that followed after the First Great War, Muntenia emerged as a fast developing nation with an expanding industry and the economy prospered. This period is often refered to by many Muntenians as the "Golden Era", (''Era de Aur''). Five years after the war, in 1923, king [[Mihai I]] passed away and his son was then crowned as [[Carol I]], a king who came to become a very popular regent, paving way for Muntenia as a high developed wealthy nation and establishing closer relations between the Romanian nations through his frequent visits to Oltenia and Moldova.
[[Image:Flag muntenia royal5.jpg|thumb|flag of pre-Snor Muntenia]]
Among others Muntenia soon became a leading nation in aviation, making many important contributions to the development of [[Airships|airship]] technology. The nation would also become well known for it's shipbuilding. Even at this date, despite the the dark age of the [[SNOR]] that would follow, these proud traditions have still survived and even today Muntenian made airships and sea vessels operating around the globe.
===Second Great War===
In the [[Second Great War]], Muntenia (just like the other two Romanian states) stayed neutral initially. Following the invation of Oltenia though, it ended up to be invaded, conquered and annexed by Hungary. Just like Oltenia it then remained under Hungarian rule for most of the remainder of the war. Near the end of the Second Great War, however, Muntenia was liberated by the armed forces of snorist [[Russia]], and just like most other countries liberated by Russia, turned into a pro-SNORist satellite state.
===Beginning of the SNORist rule===
In 1948 a new Russia friendly SNOR-ist puppet regime was installed. Despite this the monarchy still came to remain as it was from an official point of view although the king would have no power ''de facto''. The first leaders of the SNOR-ist regime were all rather character-less puppet figures with a strong loyalty to Moscow. Although the leadership of the regime changed rather frequently during the first decades of SNORism, the leaders all had something in common, they only cared about their own interests and did not care much at all about their country, being more interested in maintaining a good name among the SNOR-ist elite in Russia. During this time much of the country's riches were sent to Moscow, the industry declining and the economy, once so blooming and strong was now slowly plunging.
[[Image:Flag muntenia snor4.jpg|thumb|Snorist Flag of Muntenia]]
The popularity of the king had always been very strong with the people and the regime did not miss the opportunity to take advantage of this. In the propaganda images of the king or the royal family or associations to regent were frequently appearing and the king was often invited to take part in meetings and much of the official activities of the regime. King [[Carol II]] himself was however not very impressed by the SNORists and is quoted to already in the early years of SNOR-ism having said ''"A dark cloud has fallen over Muntenia".''
When the king passed away in August 1951, a grand ceremony was staged by the regime and an equally spectacular ceremony was then held when [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin]], his heir, was crowned as king Constantin I. Even today the circumstances around Carols death are however not all clear and wide speculations are still circulating today, suggesting that maybe the cause was not really that natural as the official statement said.
Constantin came to be a rather passive king, not seen doing much else exept for the ceremonial duties expected of him. The regime made good use of him as a front figure easy to control and Constantin himself did not seem to care much as long as he had his privileges received.
===The Terror under Gheorghe Milţeanu===
Life in Muntenia continued pretty much the same way for almost two decades until in 1967 a new leader took over the power in Muntenia. His name was [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]] and few knew at that point just how brutal he would come to change the life of the Muntenian people. Milţeanu made grandiose speeches where he was declaring that "a new era" has come for Muntenia and promising a great future now when the Muntenian eagle will once more fly proudly again.
During his first years in power, Milţeanu was considered rather popular. Many had the hopes he would change those dark years that had come with SNORism into something better and for a while it seems like the situation in the country was actually improving. As Milţeanu was having ambitions of making Muntenia his glorious nation, stronger than it had ever been, he made sure huge resources was places in the industry and made plans for many extraordinary project that would show the world show the world just how grand his nation really is. Not everybody liked what Milţeanu was doing however, many saw him as a threat to their own interests and some where not all convinced to believe in his plans.
Milţeanu responded by removing all the people who did not meet his interest from power and introduced a new security police, ''Securitate'', to maintain order and keep control of his country to prevent anybody or anything to conflict with his interests. This security police would soon come to be dreaded for it's extreme methods and since it's ways of hiring people to tell on others, nobody could never feel safe. Notorious working camps were established and people were sent there for the smallest of reasons.
The Turkish minority in the east and the Bulgarian minority in the southwest were struck particularly hard. Milţeanu had explicitly declared that the only official language of Muntenia is Romanian and no other language was to be used in schools, universities, governmental institutions and other public services. [[Turkey|Turks]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] were often sent to working camps without no apparent reasons and were often faced with deliberate discrimination from authorities.
Milţeanu was developing an ever growing belief in his own greatness and was starting ever more daring projects to develop Muntenia into the supernation he wanted to see. The existence of the king bothered him however. Even if the king had no actual power, he still did not like to see anybody appearing in the front beside of himself. In 1973 he therefore forced the king to leave the throne, while actually crowning himself as king Gheorghe I. The former king, [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin]] soon fled the country in fear of his life.
In Milţeanu's opinion any capital with class should have it's river and since Bucureşti did not really have one as he wanted to see, the solution was to build a dam and redirect the waters of the Dâmboviţa to flow straight through the city centre. Further on, he argued that any great kingdom should have it's great castle, so in 1981 he ordered the construction of a magnificent castle in the northern outskirts of Bucureşti. This colossal project would turn out so demanding that even at the end on SNORism in 1990, construction was still in progress.
Because of all his overambitious projects and huge uses of resources, Milţeanu had soon put his country in great dept and in a desperate attempt to do something about it, almost everything that was produced in the country was shipped abroad, leading to extensive shortages and a starving population. Milţeanu's rule of terror was now turning even worse for the suffering people while Milţeanu himself and his wife lived a life of excess in his castle. Despite that the situation for the country kept getting more and more disasterous though, the official propaganda kept reporting how things kept getting better and how Muntenia was advancing as a yet more powerful nation, stronger than ever before.
===The end of the SNORist regime===
In 1989 when dark age of SNORism started to come to an end in Europe, Milţeanu tried desperately to stay in power. Initially no news of overthrown SNORist regimes was reported in the state controlled media and the propaganda continued just like before, but this plan did not hold for that long as the people in western Muntenia could recieve Serbian television and it did not take long until the recent events triggered a revolt against Milţeanu, initially started by a Bulgarian priest called Vladimir Goleminov who encourages the people gathered in his church in Craiova to stand up against Milţeanu and the SNORist.
The army was called in when the police could not handle the situation, but to Milţeanu's great misfosfortune, his own army soon turned against him and the movement begin spreading. Since the dissatisfaction among the people was so strong and the revolt quickly spread towards the capital. Hower when the final battles betweeen the SNORist loyal forces and the rebels had settled and Muntenia was free from the terror regime that had tormented the country for such a long time Gheorge Milţeanu and his wife had disappeared without a trace and up to this day nobody knows what happened to them.
After the SNORists had been overthrown and the old monarchy had been restored, the oldest child of former king Constantin I, Elena was now crowned as queen [[Elena I]] in March 1990. She was later the same year present at the historic meeting in Braşov where representatives of the three Romanian nations gathered to officially sign the papers for the establishment of the Romanian Federation on 1 November 1990, a day that ever since is the national day of the Romanian Federation and a national holiday in all three consintuent nations.
==Geography==
[[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of Romanian Federation]]
Muntenia is a rather flat country. It's highest mountain, in the Olţeţ Piedmont (''Piemontul Olţeţului''), reaches no more than 1770 feet (524 metres) above sea level and only a small part of the land is above 700 feet. A big part of the country consists of big open plains whose soils provide fine conditions for agriculture.
The most important river is the Danube that forms most of the country's southern border with Bulgaria (and also it's western border with Serbia) before turning north and then east to finally empty it's water into the Black Sea in a spectacular delta in the northeast. The delta is known not the least because of it's unique wildlife.
Most other of the country's mayor rivers (including the Jiu, the Olt, the Argeş, the Dâmboviţa, the Ialomiţa and the Buzău) all enter the country from Oltenia, then flow south (or southeast) and end up as tributaries to the Danube.
[[Image:Muntenia map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Muntenia showing its administrative division and most important towns.]]
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
North: [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]].
West: [[Serbia]].
South: [[Bulgaria]].
East: Black Sea.
==Economy==
Many have been quoted as saying that the rivers of Muntenia are the arteries of commerce, the life-blood of the economy.
===Currency===
The currency of Muntenia used to be the ''leu'' ("lion", pl. ''lei'', 1 leu = 24 bani = 240 para) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani).
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
<i> The part about the Poles may NOT be [[QSS]]. We should look into that.</i>
Beginning with the tenth century, Byzantine, Slavic and Hungarian sources, and later Western ones mention the existence of small states peopled by Romanians under leaders known as <i>cneji</i> or <i>voievozi</i> - at first in Transylvania, then in the 12th-13th centuries in the territories east and south of the Carpathian Mountains. A specific characteristic of Romanian history from the Middle Ages to modern times is that they lived in three adjacent principalities - Wallachia, Moldavia and Transylvania, which was an autonomous voivodship of [[Hungary]].
In the 14th century, along with the decline of the neighboring Poles, Hungarians, Tatars, several feudal states formed in the south and the east of the Carpathian Mountains - Wallachia under Basarab I (around 1330) and Moldavia under Bogdan I (around 1359).
In the second half of the 14th century, a new threat appeared - the [[Ottoman Empire]]. After having first gained a foothold in Europe in 1354, the Ottoman Turks reached the south bank of the Danube in 1396.
Alone or allied with the neighbouring Christian countries, rather than in alliance with the other two Romanian principalities, Mircea the Elder (1386-1418) and Vlad Tepes (1456-1462) of Wallachia, Stephen the Great (1457-1504) of Moldavia and Janos Hunyadi, prince of Transylvania (heroic figure to both Romanians and Hungarians), fought many defensive battles against the Ottomans, preventing them from expanding into Central Europe.
As the whole Balkan Peninsula became Turkish territory and following the fall of Constantinople to Mehmed II in 1453, the Romanian principalities had to accept the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire for more than three centuries, though there were a few attempts to regain independence: (Michael the Brave in 1600 managed to unite for a short period of time all the three principalities).
The tribute paid to the Turks allowed Wallachia (and Moldavia too) to maintain its autonomy
[[Category:Romania]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
Oltenia
1281
56952
2009-02-11T03:38:47Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* Geography */ Several grammatical changes.
{{start infobox|name=Principatul Oltenianu (Romanian)<br>Kneževina Oltenija (Serbian)<br>Olténiai Hercegség (Hungarian)<br>Principality of Oltenia}}
{{image infobox|file=Oltenia flag1.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Timişoara]]|largest=Turnu-Severin(?)|other= Râmnicu Vâlcea, Târgu Jiu, Braşov and Bacău.}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian, Serbian, Hungarian|others=...uh...Greek and Xliponian and maybe Russian?}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prince|name=[[Prince Igor Nicolescu|Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=[[Tibor Ionescu]]}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}}
{{establishment infobox|year=April 1918|reason=after Hungary's defeat in the [[First Great War]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Taking its name from the river "Olt," this hook-shaped country is part of the [[Romanian Federation]]. Visitors and researchers into this small nation almost immediately notice the prevelance of the bat as a symbol. It adorns nearly every flag, is on the local currency and even military insignia.
Sociologists maintain that Oltenia, as a small country in a disputed region, has used the symbol as a unifying factor. It was and is the sigil of a very prominent (and large) boyar family, one that ultimately led Oltenia into independence and from which have come all of the country's Princes.
==Administration==
===Government===
[[Image:Timo skyline.jpg|thumb|Timişoara skyline]]
Since the fall of the Snorist regime, Oltenia has been led by members of the ''[[House of Vlas-Florea]]'', a cadet branch of the original princely family that reigned over the country after the [[First Great War]]. The current prince is ''Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea'' (born 1949), who had been first an air corps officer then a political prisoner under house arrest during the Snorist control of the country. This helped make him a symbol in the country and it was really the symbol rather than the man who was made prince. The actual method of succession remains a matter of debate and constant revision of current law. All agree that the title should remain within the Florea family, but one sticking point is whether it should be restricted to that of Vlas-Florea or include any other branch and if so, which ones? Another point of debate is whether succession should be allowed along the female. Some simply advocate the use of ''primogeniture'', but that takes away some of the power of the boyars in approving an heir and understandably they oppose it.
Currently, the official heir is Igor's first cousin (his uncle's son) ''Nicolae Vladescu'' (born 1961), who is in the diplomatic service.
The prince selects a Chancellor from the legislature, which consists of an elected ''Forum of Delegates'' and the noble ''Council of Boyars''. Membership in the latter is also a matter of great debate, but it generally consists of 79 persons. The Forum consists of 129 persons. It is the Council that must approve the heir to the princedom, but the Forum may put any nomination (which must come from the prince) on hold for three years by a simple majority. Should the throne become vacant in without an official heir, the entire legislature would elect a new prince.
It is the Chancellor who functions as the head of government in most ways, selecting the cabinet and doing most of the day-to-day administration. Yet the prince has certain powers:
* The power of absolute veto twice per legislative session, which cannot be overturned.
* The power of limited veto, which can be overturned by a 2/3 majority of the legislature.
* The power of delaying veto, which puts any legislation on "hold" for two years and cannot be overridden.
* The power to dismiss the Premier and call for a new general election.
* The power of pardon.
More, the prince is the official commander-in-chief of the armed forces.
The ''Supreme Executive Court''is the highest court in the land, whose members are selected by the chancellor from the Superior Council of Magistrates, a group of six judges and six proscecutors elected by the legislature.
Politically, three [[Political parties in Oltenia|major parties]] make up the bulk of all elected officials: The Voivode Party, the Socialist Union and Conservative League.
Members of the Florea family are among the leadership of all three parties.
===Military===
Romania has functioned for most of the past century as a region whose polities generally backed each other up. In regards to this, Oltenia--having no navy--has a strong infantry but even stronger [[Oltenian Air Corps|Air Corps]].
===Administrative Divisions===
Oltenia is divided into 18 counties (''judeţe'', sing. ''judeţ''; in Hungarian: ''megyék'', sing. ''megye'', in Serbian, ''opštine'', sing. ''opština'').
In alphabetical order they are (Hungarian and Serbian names below the Romanian name):
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="31%" | Name !! width="4%" | Code !! width="18%" | Area<br>(mi² - km²) !! width="14%" | Population<BR>2004
! width="33%" | Administrative centre
|-
| [[Arad]]<BR>Arad<BR>Arad || AR || align=right | || align=right | || Arad<BR>Arad<BR>Arad
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Bacău]]<BR>Bakó<BR>Bakovo || BC || align=right | || align=right | || Bacău<BR>Bakó<BR>Bakovo
|-
| [[Braşov]]<BR>Brassó<BR>Brašov || BV || align=right | || align=right | || Braşov<BR>Brassó<BR>Brašov
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Caraş]]<BR>Krassó<BR>Karaševo || CS || align=right | || align=right | || Reşiţa<BR>Resicabánya<BR>Rešica
|-
| [[Câmpulung]]<BR>Moldvamezõ<BR>Moldovsko Dugo Polje || CM || align=right | || align=right | || Câmpulung Moldovenesc<BR>Moldvamezõ<BR>Moldovsko Dugo Polje
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Gorj]]<BR>Gordzsa<BR>Gordja || GJ || 1,636 (3,583) || 218,777 || Târgu Jiu<BR>Zsilvásárhely<BR>Žilsko Trgovište
|-
| [[Hunedoara]]<BR>Hunyad<BR>Hunjadevo || HD || align=right | || align=right | || Deva<BR>Déva<BR>Deva
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Mehedinţi]]<BR>Mehedinci<BR>Mehedinci || MH || align=right | || align=right | || Turnu Severin<BR>Szörényvár<BR>Severovar
|-
| [[Muscel]]<BR>Argyas<BR>Ardjaš || ML || 1,868 (4,092) || 302,804 || Câmpulung Muscel<BR>Hosszúmezõ<BR>Dugo Polje
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Năsăud]]<BR>Naszód<BR>Nasod || ND || align=right | || align=right | || Bistriţa<BR>Beszterce<BR>Bistrica
|-
| [[Neamţi]]<BR>Nemc<BR>Nemc || NT || align=right | || align=right | || Piatra Neamţi<BR>Karácsonkõ<BR>Karac^enka
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Prahova]]<BR>Prahova<BR>Prahovo || PH || 1,849 (4,049) || 545,875 || Ploieşti<BR>Plojest<BR>Ploješti
|-
| [[Putna]]<BR>Putna<BR>Putna || PT || align=right | || align=right | || Focşani<BR>Foksány<BR>Fokšanj
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Roman]]<BR>Megyer<BR>Srbi || RN || align=right | || align=right | || Roman<BR>Megyer<BR>Srpski Grad
|-
| [[Severin]]<BR>Szörény<BR>Severin || SN || align=right | || align=right | || Caransebeş<BR>Karánszebes<BR>Karansebeš
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Sibiu]]<BR>Szeben<BR>Seben || SB || align=right | || align=right | || Sibiu<BR>Nagyszeben<BR>Veliki Seben
|-
| [[Timiş]]<BR>Temes<BR>Temiš || TM || align=right | || align=right | || Timişoara<BR>Temesvár<BR>Temišvar
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| [[Vâlcea]]<BR>Valcsa<BR>Valc^a || VL || 1,280 (2,804) || 224,142
|| Râmnicu Vâlcea<BR>Valcsatelep<BR>Valško Selo
|}
The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'' / ''járás'' / ?) and rural municipalities (''comune'' / ''település'' / ?).
==History==
[[Image:Old oltena.jpg|thumb|Pre-war flag of Oltenia]]
Oltenia was inhabited by Dacians during the ancient times and in 106, after two wars, it was incorpored in the Roman Empire. The Romans withdrew the administration south of Danube in the mid-3rd century and Oltenia was ruled by the Germanic Goths and Dacian Carpians.
Little is known about this region afterward, during the Dark Ages, except for some occasional incursions of the Byzantine Empire against the migrating people that settled here. Notable among them were the Southern Slavs, who eventually merged in the Romanian population.
Around 1247 a new principality emerged in Oltenia under the rule of Seneslau, which would later merge with Muntenia to form the mediaeval state of Wallachia. From an unknown moment and up until 1831, the voivode was represented in Oltenia by a ban (marele ban al Craiovei - "the great ban of Craiova"), considered the greatest office in Wallachian hierarchy, and one that was held most by members of the Craioveşti family (from the late 1400s to about 1550).
Eventually, the Ottoman Empire conquered first Byzantium and eventually nearly the whole of the Balkans save for [[Xliponia]] (which had an unsual relationship with its neighbors for a variety of reasons) and Oltenia was one of those. The Empire allowed the territories which became known as Romania a degree of self-rule, largely because their state was organized along religious lines. Conflicts between the Slavic Orthodox and Catholic Groups were given a place, along with the Jews and Muslims under a bureacratic structure with the Sultan at the top. Yet as the Ottoman system began to break down, its Balkan territories began to quietly (sometimes not so quietly) seek help/support from neighboring realms such as [[Russia]] and [[Hungary]]. The latter set up a system by which local Orthodox Churchmen could combine with the Catholic Church, the so-called ''Uniates.'' These actually become the mainstream in Oltenia, and as such were instrumental in lending their support to the Hungarian Revolt of the 19th century. Unfortunately, the Romantic ideal of "nationhood" which helped fuel Hungary's fight meant non-Hungarians were viewed as second-class citizens at best.
During the course of the winter of 1915-1916, Oltenian rebels gradually rose in open rebellion against [[Hungary]], and by April 1918, Oltenia was established as an independent state.
The leaders of the rebels came mostly from the three different branches of the ''Florea'' family, whose bat sigil became identified with the movement for Oltenian independence. Specifically, the flaming sword of the original Florea family--once voivodes--was joined with the bat to become the bat surrounded by flames. At this point the following members of the Florea family became Princes of Oltenia:
* '''[[Mihail]]''' (born 1865, died 1922) reigned 1918-1922. He was the popular favorite as Prince, but argued often with other boyars and with various political leaders.
* '''[[Alexandru]]''' (born 1899, died 1930) reigned 1922-1925 was Mihail's son but abdicated after falling ill. Rumors said poison or syphilis. Medical records say severe epilepsy following multiple concussions from a fall off a horse.
* '''[[Radu]]''' (born 1870, died 1941) was Mihail's brother, reigned from 1925 until 1939. His death date is conjecture, since he was taken prisoner by the White Army and is believed to have died in captivity from old age. His only son, Vlad, died in the fighting before his father.
* '''[[Simion]]''' (born 1910, died 1987) was Mihail's younger son. An albino, he was not seriously considered as a potential to the throne until after the Snor takeover. He was the Pretender to Oltenia's throne, living in [[Xliponia]] until his death. He became an Orthodox priest and died childless. A play by Ion Nastase about him has been popular in Romania since its first production in 1989 (in the play he is haunted by the unavenged ghost of his uncle, Prince Radu).
[[Image:Snor oltena4.jpg|thumb|Snorist flag of Oltenia (1948-1989)]]
When the [[Second Great War]] broke out, Oltenia and the other Romanian states remained neutral. Nevertheless, it was invaded, conquered and annexed by [[Hungary]]. Shortly afterwards, [[Muntenia]] encountered the same fate. Both states remained under Hungarian rule for most of the remainder of the war. Near the end of the [[Second Great War]], however, Oltenia was liberated by the armed forces of snorist [[Russia]], and just like most other countries liberated by Russia, turned into a pro-snorist satellite state.
During the [[SNOR|snorist]] era, which lasted in Oltenia from 1948 to 1989, the regime caused much ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. The governing body at that time was a council generally known as the [[White Regency]], administering Oltenia until the process of selecting a new prince among the competing claims of various Floreas could be complete. That this process took generations was anything but accidental.
Before the fall of the SNOR in Russia itself, Oltenia was one of the first countries in Eastern Europe to throw off the Russian yoke. One year later, it became one of the three constituents of the [[Romanian Federation]].
The death of the Pretender in 1987 helped spur increasing calls for the selection of a Prince. Among other things, this was a point of ethnic pride for the Romanians ill-treated in their own country. This in fact was the beginning of the ''Voivode Party'', and led to a series of strikes and demonstrations all over the country. At length, just to quiet things down, the Regents announced they'd narrowed the candidates down to two--Air Colonel Igor Vlas-Florea and Magistrate Gavril Florea-Doneascu, whose mother was Hungarian. What was expected to quiet things down in fact made things worse for the Regency Council, because Gavril (<u>their</u> intended choice) was totally unacceptable to the vast majority. The strikes and demonstrations increased, and some governmental leaders--sensing the way the wind was blowing--began to support the Voivode Party. Accusing Igor Vlas-Florea of malfeasance and putting him under house arrest did nothing to quell the unrest. Quite the opposite. Demands for Prince Igor to take the throne grew every day and in the end, to (barely) avoid civil war, the Regents did indeed crown him. Within three months the Snorist regime was largely dismantled. A somewhat curious side effect of this was the vast popularity of posters and t-shirts showing the new '''Prince Igor''' in the NAL, in [[Louisianne]] and elsewhere as he was taken up as something of an icon for many in the (usually anti-monarchist) [[Anti-Snorist Movement]].
Gavril Florea-Doneascu fled to Hungary, then to [[New Francy]] with his wife.
==Geography==
[[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|map of Romanian Federation]]
Mountainous and green, Oltenia contains some of southeastern Romania's oldest surviving artifacts, edifices, and folklore, with little Turkish, Russian or Greek influence.
Oltenia is a country where mountains make up a big part of the landscape. Except for the western plains, around the capital [[Timişoara]], almost the entire country is dominated by the Carpathian Mountains that run like an arch along the length of the land. The highest mountains are found in the southeast (the Oltenian Alps) where the highest peak of the country is found, Moldoveanu (8595 p) in the Făgăraş massif.
The second longest river in Europe, the Danube flows along a part of the western border with Serbia. Other major rivers include the Mureş and the Olt, two rivers both of which have a source in the eastern part of the country, then flow through Hungary before passing through Oltenia again, Mureş on its way west into Hungary and Olt on its way south into Muntenia. Rivers like the Jiu, the Argeş, the Dâmboviţa and the Ialomiţa all have their sources in the central part of the country and flow south into Muntenia. The Siret flows in the very east of the country, forming a part of the border with Moldova.
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by (clockwise): [[Hungary]] (the portion of this country that is sometimes called [[Transylvania]]), [[Ukraine]], [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]], [[Serbia]], and [[Croatia]].
===Major Cities===
[[Image:Oltenia map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns.]]
Some of the major cities are:
*Braşov
*Sibiu
*Râmnicu Vâlcea
*Arad
*Târgu Jiu
*Târgovişte
*Ploieşti
*Bacău
*Piatra Neamţ
*Bistriţa
==Economy==
The Oltenian government is trying very hard to develop tourism, which includes things like improving roads and the train system, as well as funding things like the [[Princely Guard]], complete with elaborate uniforms and ceremonial functions held in very public locales. Oltenian wines are a popular export as are some cheeses.
Oltenia also is home to a major airship line: [[Aerolt]]
Another source of income for the nation is sales of air weapons systems, such as the V-15 Firebolt and its predecessors. Some view this with a degree of alarm, but so far Oltenian policy has been what most countries agree as responsible.
The motion picture career of the Prince's daughter [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] seems to have improved tourism for the country.
Something many Oltenians know about but prefer not to openly discuss is another newly flourishing industry in the nation--pornography. With the advent of video, and the corresponding increase in freedom as well as growing prosperity, home-grown productions of explicit pornography have been steadily on the rise. More, they are an increasing successful export.
===Currency===
The currency of Oltenia used to be the ''florin'' (pl. ''florini'', 1 florin = 180 filar) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani).
==Culture==
Among other things, Oltenia is particularly well-known for its many monasteries and its high-quality (as well as highly potent) wines.
One very famous Oltenian (although he spent most of his life abroad) was the literature professor and novelist ''Vlad Nabokhev'' who wrote the (in)famous work <u>Lotilda</u> about a pedophile and his relationship with his twelve-year-old stepdaughter. The novel, banned in some places, has been filmed twice.
[[How to tell if you're Oltenian]]
http://www.geocities.com/zahir13/index.htm
==Flags, Seals, Insignia, etc.==
<gallery>
Image:Olt princely banner.jpg|Princely Banner
Image:Oltenia air corps arms.jpg|Arms of the [[Oltenian Air Corps]]
Image:Olt air corps.gif|banner of the Oltenian Air Corps
Image:Oltenia army battle flag.jpg|Battle Flag
Image:Oltenia army flag.jpg|Army Unit Flag
Image:Oltenia army logo.jpg|Army Logo
Image:SIE seal.jpg|Foreign Intelligence Service Seal
</gallery>
[[Category:Romania]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Banaba
1282
22540
2005-12-08T07:22:13Z
Nik
4
The island of '''Banaba''', also formerly known as '''Ocean Island''', was long considered an unimportant island, neglected by the rest of the world for its isolation. In 1889, a 29-year-old [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] missionary, Çutomu Tòru visited the island, according to legend, after having had a vision in which the Buddha commanded him to go there. At any rate, the natives readily accepted this new faith, seeing Çutomu as the fulfilment of an ancient legend about a future prophet. Çutomu became highly respected on the island, and was soon named High Chief. Çutomu took this position very seriously, and, when he discovered that the island contained valuable phosphate resources, he endeavoured to keep this a secret as long as possible while educating the people on the consequences of this fact. In 1902, Çutomu travelled to Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]) to obtain from [[Emperor Meidji]] recognition of his position and a guarantee of sovreignty for the island, with Japanese protection. The Emperor, believing the island to be a worthless rock, consented, requiring Çutomu to pay 100 [[Japanese currency|lò]] per year for this protection. Çutomu returned to his island, and soon afterward announced to the world the discovery of phosphate. Çutomu signed short-term leases with foreign mining companies, and eventually nationalized the mining. Forseeing that the phosphate would eventually end, he set up a trust fund, and looked into expanding Banaba's economy. Çutomu died in 1953 at the ripe old age of 93. The position of High Chief was made an elective position, chosen from among the various chiefs of the island. Çutomu's successors, unfortunately, were not as wise as he, and the money was less wisely invested. After the phosphate ran out, the island's prosperity fell dramatically, but the people are still doing fairly well.
Part of the trust fund is currently going towards rehabilitating the island. Rehabilitation is also being assisted by various charitable organizations and the government of [[Japan]]. In addition, Banaba fared much better than *here*, as the mining, being run by the Banabans themselves, was done with more sensitivity to the cultural and ecological conditions of Banaba, e.g., food trees being replanted, and all of the profits went to the Banabans, who were able to sell the phosphate at full market value (*here*, it was sold below market price to farmers in Australia and New Zealand). Overall, Banaba fared much better *there* than *here*
{{TAR}}
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
[[Category:Japan]]
Don Republic
1283
56616
2009-01-28T13:19:08Z
Benkarnell
190
Add link to Scythian script
{{start infobox|name=Донская Республика<br>Donskaya Respublika<br>Don Republic}}
{{image infobox|file=Don republic.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Rostov-na-Don (1,012,000)|other=Krasnodar (645,000), Stavropol (355,000), Sochi (328,000)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=Skythian}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-don.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Don Republic''', '' November 2003'':
Ancestrally:
* ethnic type: Scythian-?-Turkic
* continent: Asia
Presently:
* ethnic type: Scythian-Slavic
* continent: Europe
* written language: uses Cyrillic alphabet and [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/altered_Scythian_letters.jpg Scythian alphabet]
A derelict band of Scythians who, in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], went just a little further northwest than their compatriots in the real world did, these have managed to pull through, to survive to the present day.
While their own attempts over the centuries have failed to produce a self-made nation-state, the people of the Don Republic have ingrated/integrated themselves into the strongest of their neighbors' watch. This has resulted in the adoption and use of the [[Russia|Russian]] written language (including Cyrillic letters which are not used by the Scythians) and many [[SNOR|snorist]] loan words in the Don language. Many of the highest-ranking Don families are sent to the Russian capital for education, which also garuntees their loyalty.
The use of griffins and horses in artwork has not dimished over time; indeed, the people of the Don see it as their badge of uniqueness, their distinguishing feature which none others have picked up or kept (similiar to how I don't know of anyone else - besides the Coptic Orthodox - who've kept the ankh).
Almost every Don native can ride a horse, as they're a semi-nomadic society living on the spit of land allotted to them by the SNORists -- and the Dons aren't complaining. In fact, they see it (their ability to eke a living in that spit) as a test of their fitness.
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Kalmykia
1284
60998
2009-08-01T04:56:40Z
Geoff
193
/* Economy */ MEA
{{start infobox|name=Хальм Тангч<br>Республика Калмыкия<br>Republic of Kalmykia}}
{{image infobox|file=Kalmyk_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top| Capital:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Elista
|-
|width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top| Other:
|width=60% style="border-top:none;"|-
{{lang2 infobox|official=Kalmyk, Russian|others=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov}}
{{area infobox|area=76,100 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=318,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1992|reason=...}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-kalmykia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Kalmykia''' is a small republic (area: approximately 76,100 sq. km.; population, 318,000) within the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], located near the Caspian Sea. The capital is Elista.
One thing that sets Kalmykia apart from its neighbors is that it is the only Buddhist state in Europe. The Kalmyks, who speak a language related to Mongolian, originated in Asia — they reached Europe when Genghis Khan created his [[Mongolia|Mongol]] empire. When the empire broke up and many people returned to Asia, a few Kalmyks remained; some of them moved further west and settled in the [[Crimea]]. Kalmykia was formed as an independent nation at the beginning of the 15th century. The Kalmyk people have since aligned themselves with Russian rule, first under the tsars, and later under the [[SNOR|SNOR regime]].
There is also a small Kalmyk minority living within eastern [[Turkestan]], especially in villages in the Qaraköl region. These Kalmyks are those who remained when the bulk of the nation moved westwards in the early 16th century. Some who settled in Kalmykia returned to Jungaria (now Kyrgyzstan and [[Uyguristan]]) due to [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Germany|German]] expansion in the mid-17th century.
Kalmyk language and tradition in Turkestan and Uyguristan is dying out rapidly due to small numbers, and majority pressures. Most are now Muslims, not Buddhists, and there is no public display of Kalmyk culture. In Kalmykia proper, however, Kalmyk culture is still very much alive.
==Administration==
===Government===
Kalmykia is a presidential republic. The president is also head of government and has virtually unlimited powers.
===Administrative Divisions===
The republic consists of 13 districts (''rajony''), 102 municipalities and 3 cities.
==History==
What sets Kalmykia apart from its neighbors is the fact that it is the only Buddhist state in Europe. Russians adopted the name Kalmyk from the Tatars in the 16th century and the Russians later learned about name Oyirad, which had come from the Mongols. There is a very common misunderstanding that the Kalmyks are "western Mongols". This is analogous to calling Englishmen Germans just because both languages (English and German) belongs to the Germanic language group. Kalmyks, in fact, are not Mongols. The two culture have their own histories. Kalmyks (not Mongols) controlled a vast area known as Grand Tartary or the Kalmyk Empire to Westerners, which stretched from the Great Wall of China to the River Don, and from the Himalayas to Siberia.
The European steppes always were much more productive than the Asian steppes since they get more moisture from the Atlantic. It is why all powerful nomads from Central Asia were always trying to conquer European plains. Hungarians (Kalmyks call them Uugr) in the 8th century, Tatars (Kalmyks call them Mangyd) in the 13th century, and Kalmyks (Kalmyks call themself Dörvn Öörd—The Allied Four) in the 17th century—all of them were driven to Europe because of its rich pastureland.
So, the Torghuud chief Khoo Örlög decided to move westward in the beginning of 17th century. But not because to a mythical internal struggle of the Kalmyks created by the Khoshuud tribe. Khoo Örlög was not a refugee. He led the Torghuuds and part of Dörvuuds. Khoshuuds and Ölööds have joined them almost century later. Kalmyks reached as far as the steppes of southeast Europe in 1630. That land was not empty. It was homeland of very powerful Nogay Hordes. But under pressure of Kalmyk warriors, Nogays fled to the Crimea and the Kuban river. All other nomads in European steppes became vassals of Kalmyk Khan.
Kalmyks settled not only around Astrakhan on the Volga delta. Kalmyk domain has spreaded from Ural to Terek river. And they still kept a close bond with the Kalmyks in their Central Asian homeland. Allied with Russia, Torghuud flourished there during the reign of Ayuki Khan, who was given the title of Khan by the 6th Dalai Lama.
In the late 18th century, they were disillusioned with increasing Russian interference. The Kalmyk Khan and Ayuki's great-grandson Ubashi decided to return to their homeland. By Khan's order about 200,000 Kalmyks started their unprecedented march to Central Asia. After almost seven months Kalmyks successfully reached Manchurian outposts near the Balkhash Lake. The opinion about the hazardous journey home, that only small number survived was created by Imperial Russian propaganda.
Part of Kalmyks did not manage to cross the Volga and the Ural rivers to join their Khan to return to Asia. This part of Kalmyk people then aligned themselves with Russian rule, first under the tsars, and later under the communists. They gradually created fixed settlements with houses and temples, instead of their transportable round felt yurts, this process lasting until well after the Russian Revolution.
Kalmykia was granted the status of an autonomous republic on November 4, 1977 (???). During the decades of [[SNOR]] rule, bad planning of agriculture and irrigation projects resulted in widespead desertification, and economically unviable industrial plants were constructed. With the collapse of the SNOR regime the economy also disintegrated, causing widespread social hardship and increasing depopulation of rural areas lacking in resources and facilities.
After dissolution of the Russian Empire, Kalmykia became one of the 29 constituents of the newly formed Russian Federation (March 31, 1992).
President of Kalmykia has been since 1993 the multi-millionaire and professional chess player Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov. He has been the head of the World Chess Federation (FIDE), the preeminent international chess organization, since 1995. In 1994, Ilyumzhinov abolished the constitution and introduced the "dictatorship of healthy reasoning", which means that only the president rules. He alone appoints or dismisses people. In Ilyumzhinov's vision, the men work, the women take care of the children, the children play chess, and he will take care of the rest. His dream is transforming Kalmykia into an independent state and a chess paradise. He has spent millions of dollars on religion, building a Catholic church at the instigation of the pope, even though there was only one Catholic in predominantly Buddhist Kalmykia at the time. He has also built a mosque, a synagogue, 22 Orthodox churches and 30 Buddhist temples.
Ilyumzhinov is widely regarded as heading a corrupt regime that has proved itself incapable of developing the region. Residents of the Kalmyk capital, Elista, often hold protests and hunger strikes because of the shortage of basics such as water, and the lack of democracy. Ilyumzhinov's preoccupation is chess, and he spends his time flying around the world as president of FIDE. He built a now-crumbling 'Chess City' for the 1998 chess Olympiad. Chess City's main occupants are now the players in Ilyumzhinov's football team, on which he lavishes three times as much as on the republic's education budget.
==Geography==
Kalmykia is located on the shores of the Caspian Sea. The soil consists mostly of steppe and desert. In general, there are very few lakes on the territory of the republic. The biggest lakes include: Manych-Gudilo Lake, Sarpinskoye Lake, Sostinskiye Lakes, and Tsagan-Khak Lake. Major rivers include: Kuma River and Manych River.
Kalmykia has continental climate, with very hot and dry summers and cold winters with little snow. The average January temperature is -4⅕°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], the average July temperature is 14⅖°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]].
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by: [[Muscovy]] (N), the Caspian Sea (E), the [[North Caucasian Federation]] (SE), and the [[Don Republic]] (S, W).
==Economy==
Kalmykia's natural resources include coal, oil, and natural gas. The country is populated by almost three million sheep, and a developed agricultural sector. Other developed industries include food processing and oil and gas industries.
The republic is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]].
==Population==
As per the 2002 census, Kalmyks make up 53,3% of the population, followed by ethnic Russians (33.5%), Dargins (2.49%), Chechens (2.0%), Qazaqs (1.7%), Ukrainians (0.9%), Avars 2,305 (0.8%), Volga Germans (0.6%), Koreans (0.4%) and a host of smaller groups. All in all, 97 ethnic groups are listed for the republic.
{{SRL}}
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
South America
1285
44636
2007-02-22T19:00:16Z
BoArthur
2
<center>[[image:Southamerica.PNG]]</center>
'''Nations in South America or just offshore'''
{| border=0
|
*[[Araucania and Patagonia]]
*[[Bahia]]
*[[Brazil|Brasil]]
*[[Castile and Leon]]
**[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
*[[Charcas]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth of Nations]]
**[[Cambrian Guyana]]
**[[English Guyana]]
|
*[[Equador]]
*[[French Guyana]]
*[[Nea Illenicia]]
*[[Paraguay]]
*[[Parana|Paraná]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Riu de L'Argent]]
*[[Tawantinsuyu]]
*[[Uruguay]]
*[[Venezola|Venezôla]]
|}
<br style="clear:all">
{| align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=1 width=100% style="background:#fdfdfd"
|colspan=3|<big>[[New Kingdom of Granada|Nuevo Reyno de Granada - '''Nôva Granada''']] ''(New Kingdom of Granada - '''New Granada''')''</big>
|rowspan=6 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ng/ng).mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:||[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]
|-
| ||Population:||42 million neogranadinos (New Granadians)
|-
| ||Brief:||New Granada is an integral part of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon. The official and main language is Castilian.
|-
| ||Worth to see:||The Santa Marta Snow Sierra, Maracaibo Oil Industry
|-
| ||Political Division:||
*Panamá
*Antioquia
*Magdalena
*Cundinamarca
*Popayán
*Quito
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Venezola|República Bolivariana de '''Venezôla''']] ''(Bolivarian Republic of '''Venezola''')''<big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ve/ve.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:||Caracas
|-
| ||Population:||20 million venezolanos (Venezolans)
|-
| ||Brief:||Venezuela is a federal republic that seceded from Castile in 1838. The official and main language is Castilian.
|-
| ||Worth to see: ||
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[English Guyana|Overseas Territory of '''English Guyana''']]</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/eg/eg.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:||
|-
| ||Population:||
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:||
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Cambrian Guyana|Overseas Territory of '''Kemrese Guiana''']] ''(Overseas Territory of '''Cambrian Guyana''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|
|-
| ||Capital:||
|-
| ||Population:||
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:||
|-
|colspan=3|<big>'''Batavian Guyana''' ''('''Bataafs Guyana, Suriname''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Batavian guyana.gif|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Paramaribo
|-
| ||Population:|| 450 thousand (Surinamers)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Batavian Guyana (Suriname) is part of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Having been a colony for centuries, the relationship was restructured into one based on equality after the Second Great War.
The colony of Batavian Guyana has been quiet for most of its history but during the occupation of the Batavian Antilles by [[Florida-Caribbea]] Batavian Guyana was overrun with refugees, and over time a terrorist group, the People's Army of the Free Antilles or ''Mensenleger van de Vrije Antillen'' developed and began staging counter-floridian attacks, which culminated in a Floridian blockade of Batavian Guyana, although commerce was not so stringently affected as the Guineas of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[French Guyana]] eagerly transported their goods.
Since the dissolution of Florida-Caribbea, the Mensenleger van de Vrije Antillen has transformed into a political party focused on the autonomous rights of the various islands in the basin.
|-
| ||Worth to see:||
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[French Guyana|Departament du '''Guiane Française''']] ''(Departament of '''French Guyana''')''</big>
|rowspan=4 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/gf/fr.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Cayene
|-
| ||Population:|| 5 million guianais (Guyanians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| French Guyana is a departament of France. The official language is Francien
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Equador|República do '''Equador''']] ''(Republic of '''Equador''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Equador.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Belém do Pará
|-
| ||Population:|| 13 million amazonenses (Amazonans)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Ecuador seceded from Portugal in 1824. Presidentialist republic. Portuguese is the official language, however many indigenous languages are spoken and given special protection status. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]].
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| The Amazon River and forest
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Peru|República del '''Perú''']] ''(Republic of '''Peru''')''</big>
|rowspan=4 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/pe/pe.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Lima
|-
| ||Population:|| 20 million peruanos (Peruvians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Perú seceded from Spain in 1822. The official language is Spanish. Perú is a founder a member of the Andean Pact.
|-
|colspan=3|<big>'''[[Tawantinsuyu]]''' ''(Inca Kingdom of '''Tawantinsuyu''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/tw/tw.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Cuscu
|-
| ||Population:|| 10 million (Suyians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Suyo is a monarchy that seceded from Castile in 1832, however they claim to be the descendants of the Tawantisuyu(Inca Empire) that was invaded by Spain in 1543. Quichua is the official language. Suyo is member of the Andean Pact.
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Machupichu
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Charcas|República Aymara de '''Charcas''']] ''(Aymara Republic of '''Charcas''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ch/ch.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| La Plata
|-
| ||Population:|| 20 million charquenses (Charcans)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Charcas seceded from Castile in 1825. The official language is Aymara but there are also importan Castilian and Quichua speakers. Charcas is a founder member of the Andean Pact.
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Tititaca Lake
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Paraguay|Reyno Guarani del '''Paraguay''']] ''(Guarani Kingdom of '''Paraguay''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Paraguay.flag.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Asunción.
|-
| ||Population:|| 24 million paraguayos (Paraguayans)
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Parana|República do '''Paraná''']] ''(Republic of '''Paraná''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Parana.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| São Paulo
|-
| ||Population:|| 66 million paranaenses (Paranaäns)
|-
| ||Brief:|| First Portuguese colony in South America to achieve lasting independence (1811). Presidentialist republic. Intense economic and cultural activity. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]].
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Waterfalls at Yguaçu
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Brazil|República do '''Brasil''']] ''(Republic of '''Brazil''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Brasil.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Rio de Janeiro
|-
| ||Population:|| 57 million brasileiros (Brazilians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Portuguese colony until 1822, when it achieved independence. Parliamentary republic. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]].
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Carnival in Rio de Janeiro
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Bahia|República da '''Bahia''']] ''(Republic of '''Bahia''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Bahia.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Salvador
|-
| ||Population:|| 52 million baianos (Bahians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Last Portuguese colony in South America to become independent, in 1846. Parliamentary republic. Coast is tourist paradise; hinterland is very dry. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]].
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Tropical beaches
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Chile|República Popular de '''Chile''']] ''(People Republic of '''Chile''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ci/ci.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Santiago de Chile.
|-
| ||Population:|| 20 million chilenos (Chilenans)
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Riu de L'Argent|República del '''Ríu de L'Argent''']] ''(Republic of '''Silver River''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/rp/rp.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Bons Oratges.
|-
| ||Population:|| 16 million rioplatences (Rioplaters)
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Uruguay|Estado Oriental del '''Uruguay''']] ''(Eastern State of '''Uruguay''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Uruguay.png|72px]]
|-
| ||Capital:|| Montevideo
|-
| ||Population:|| 9 million uruguayos (Uruguayans)
|-
| ||Brief:|| Autonomous state of Riu de l'Argent; became independent of Portuguese domination in 1822 and was integrated to Riu de l'Argent in 1827. Catalan and Portuguese are both official languages. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]].
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| Casinos in Punta del Este
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Araucania and Patagonia|República de '''Araucania i la Patagonia''']] ''(Republic of '''Araucania and Patagonia''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/mp/mp.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| .
|-
| ||Population:|| 6 million Araucanos (Araucanians)
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Samonios Islands|An '''Ynysaw Havaenec''']] ''('''Samonios Islands''')''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/si/si.mini.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Porth Maesyf.
|-
| ||Population:|| 5 000 Saminiosan
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .<!--
|-
|colspan=3|<big>[[Tavoria|'''Tavorija Liberti''']] ''(Free Tavoria)''</big>
|rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://ib.frath.net/w/images/1/18/Tflag.png
|-
| ||Capital:|| Tavas.
|-
| ||Population:|| 200 thousand Demanen zhu'Tavorias (people of tavoria)
|-
| ||Brief:|| .
|-
| ||Worth to see:|| .-->
|}
[[Category:Continents]]
[[Category:South America]]
Nenetsia
1286
19661
2005-11-18T11:45:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=Nyenecye-Ja<br>Ненэция<br>Nenetsia}}
{{image infobox|file=Nenec.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Narjan-Mar|other=Labitnangi-Salyangard}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian, [[Samoyedic|Tundra Nenets]]|others=[[Samoyedic|Forest Nenets]], [[Samoyedic|Baykha Enets]], [[Samoyedic|Khantaysk Enets]], [[Samoyedic|Nganasan]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=1,879,750 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=588,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-nenetsia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
Way back in 1943, the Nenets raised a revolt in the Bol'shaya Zeml'a Tundra - Ngarka Ja (just west of the Urals), supported by some to the east, in Salyangard. Aided by the enemy inroads on the northern shore, they manage to fend off several [[Russia|Russian]] special service attacks. Since the regular army is away at war, the rebellious Nenets capture Pustozersk and there they hold a Mandalada, where they proclaim the independent Nyenecye-Ja. They are joined by large groups of Nenets from the Yamal regions, as well as by the Forest Nenets and a group of Kolva Komi. Pustozersk is renamed Narjan-Mar, in remembrance of the blood spilled for independence.
The Russians cannot spare enough forces to fight the Nenets, and are forced to leave them alone for a while under the condition that Nyenecye-Ja does not enter the war against them. After the war, they leave them totally alone.
Nyenecye-Ja then comprises what is now the Nenets AD as far as the Kanin Peninsula, part of modern Komi republic up the Kolva and around Inta / Vorkuta, as well as large territories in the Yamal peninsula and up the Ob', Pur, and Taz. To the east its borders go as far as the Yenisey. (I'm afraid this is a major redrawal of Jan's proposals at http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.html . I'll draw a map of Nyenecye-Ja, promise)
It's capital is Narjan-Mar, with Labitnangi-Salyangard the major port on the Ob'. The Nenets have largely retained their traditional habitat and ways, except for the cities, which have only been suffering an insurge from the tundra in the latest 15 or so years. It is not a very prosperous nation, consequently, and much of its territory is under effective control by foreign companies in search of gas and oil, though strict, KGB-style control is administered by the government lest they interfere with the traditional way of life. Lately, much income has been coming from tourism.
[Pavel Iosad]
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Primorye
1287
41691
2006-09-01T05:13:48Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Приморская Республика (Приморье)<br>Primoryan Republic (Primorye)}}
{{image infobox|file=Primorye.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Khabarovsk (789,000)|other=Vladivostok (600,000), Blagoveshchensk (211,000)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=[[Japanese]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=Georgi F. Pushkin}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Konstantin B. Orlov}}
{{area infobox|area=1,354,200 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=4,823,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-primorye.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Primorye''' became a republic within the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] in the 1960s. Primorye shares the territory known in Russia as '''East Primorye''' (Vostočnoye Primoriye), and in [[Japan]] as '''Outer Manchuria''' (''Gaimanxù'' 外滿洲), with [[Ezo]], a constituent of the Japanese Empire
The [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|condominium area]] was part of Russia until 1905, when they lost the First Russo-Japanese war, and then it became part of the Japanese Empire. In 1942, during the [[Japanese Civil War]], the northern part, Hoccaidò, broke away as the [[Republic of Ezo]], becoming a [[SNOR]]ist satellite state, and Outer Manchuria became a Russian-Ezoan [[condominium]].
After the fall of the SNOR, [[Ezo]] quickly reintegrated into Japan, and Primorye became a semi-independent republic and a constituent of the Russian Federation. Primorye also inherited the condominium area, which today is officially a Primoryan-Ezoan condominium.
The capital of Primorye is '''Khabarovsk''', and '''Vladivostok''' is the administrative centre of the condominium area.
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Qazaqstan (Russia)
1288
61000
2009-08-01T04:59:50Z
Geoff
193
MEA
{{start infobox|name=Қазақстан Республикасы<br>Республика Казахстан<br>Republic of Qazaqstan}}
{{image infobox|file=Qazaqstan.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Qarağanda|other=Atyrau, Oral, Aqtöbe, Qostanay, Astana, Pavlodar, Semey, Öskemen}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Qazaq, Russian|others=[[Czech]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=Arjan Qazigeldin}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-qazaqstan.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
When [[Turkestan]] gained its independence as a result of the civil war in [[Russia]], this came far from easily. [[Russia]] did all it could to keep as much territory in [[Central Asia]] for itself, and successfully managed to prevent today's '''Qazaqstan''' from becoming part of the new state. When at least a peace was signed between [[Russia]] and [[Turkestan]], the border was drawn through the desert, between the Aral Sea and Lake Balkash. Thus, the Qazaqs became a nation divided between two states.
Much later, after the collapse of the [[SNOR]] regime, Qazaqstan tried to secede from [[Russia]] once more; as a result, Qazaqstan became a constituent part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] like many other states that had tried the same. However, tendencies toward reunification with [[Turkestan]] are very strong in Qazaqstan, and most experts believe it is only a matter of time before the two will finally join. [[Turkestan]] has periodically made overtures towards reunification (the last of these was an offer of condominium in 2008), but these have been rebuffed by the large [[Russia|Russian]] population of the republic, who are not generally pleased at the prospect of becoming a minority in a largely Turkic state.
But several problems may still stay in the way of re-unification. Russians tried to dilute the original population in territories acquired in Central Asia to prevent a homogeneous, conscious ethnic population. As an example, near to city Aktyubinsk/Aqtobe, there is '''Cheshskiy Avtonomniy Okrug''' with centre in Borodinovka with 75 000 ethnic Czechs, who were attracted in XIX. century to settle here and to slavicise the region.
The capital of Qazaqstan is '''Qarağanda'''.
The republic is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|Mazandaran/Caspian Ecotopic Association]]
==Religion==
Qazaqstan has a similar religious mix as its southern neighbour [[Turkestan]], though there are fewer Zoroastrians, as [[Zoroastrianism]] had difficulty making inroads into the northern Qazaq tribes. The major religions are [[Islam]], [[Wikipedia:Assyrian_Church_of_the_East|Assyrian Christianity]], [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burkhanism]] (a religion originating with the Altai people of the [[Altai| Altai Republic]] to the northeast), [[Manesianity]] and [[Tengriism]].
{{SRL}}
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
[[Category:Central Asia]]
Yakutia
1289
57076
2009-02-13T04:18:47Z
Geoff
193
SRL bar
{{start infobox|name=Республика Саха (Якутия)<br>Саха Республиката<br>Sakha Republic (Yakutia)}}
{{image infobox|file=Yakutia.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Yakutsk (193,000)|other=-}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian, Yakut|others=many other languages}}
{{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=ca. 950,000|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-yakutia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Yakutia''' (also ''Sakha Republic'') is situated in NE Siberia. With approx. 3 mln km² it is the second largest republic of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], covering about 20% of its area. Sakha stretches to the Henrietta Islands in the far north and is washed by the Arctic Ocean (Laptev and Eastern Siberian Seas). These waters, the coldest and iciest of all seas in the northern hemisphere, are covered by ice for 9-10 months of the year. The Stanovoy Ridge borders Yakutia in the south, the upper reaches of the Olenyok river form the western border, and [[Chukotka]] forms the eastern border.
Yakutia can be divided into three great vegetation belts. About 40% of Yakutia lies above the Arctic circle and all of it is covered by eternally frozen ground - permafrost - which greatly influences the region's ecology and limits forests in the southern region. Arctic and subarctic tundra define the middle region, where lichen and moss grow as great green carpets and are favorite pastures for reindeer. In the southern part of the tundra belt, scattered stands of dwarf Siberian pine and larch grow along the rivers. Below the tundra is the vast taiga forest region. Larch trees dominate in the north and, in the south, stands of fir and pine begin to appear. Taiga forests cover about 47% of Yakutia and almost 90% of this cover is larch. Yakutia's greatest mountain range, the Verkhoyansk, runs parallel and east of the Lena river, forming a great arc that begins the Sea of Okhotsk and ends in the Lappet Sea (Arctic Ocean). This great range has hundreds of small tributaries which flow into the Lena as it moves northward. The Cherky Range runs east of the Verkhoyansk and has the highest peak in Yakutia, Peak Pobeda (5,147 m). Even further east are the gold-rich Kolyma Mountains, which stretch all the way to [[Chukotka]].
The population of Yakutia is about 1 million, representing over 120 nationalities. The indigenous Sakha-Yakuts are the largest group, making up approximately half the population, followed by Russians who constitute 40,3 % of the population. Russian and Yakut, a Turkic language, are the official languages used in the republic. One of the most interesting national minorities are [[Zoggian]]s.
Yakutia is famous for its raw materials. The soil contains large reserves of oil, gas, coal, diamonds, gold and silver. Industry generates 43% of the gross national product stemming primarily from mineral exploitation. The indigenous peoples are well-known as hunters, fishermen and reindeer herders. The capital of Yakutia is Yakutsk. Sakha is also known for its climate extremes, with Verkhoyansk being the coldest spot in the northern hemisphere, where the temperatures reach as low as -70°C in January.
{{SRL}}
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Bharatij Samrazj
1290
54545
2008-09-23T11:02:03Z
BenctPhilip
13
Corrected devanagari name to भारतीय साम्राज्य
{{start infobox|name=भारतीय साम्राज्य<br>Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=भारतीय साम्राज्य<br>Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj)|english=Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj) (''Samraj'')}}
{{image infobox|file=Bharatij Samrazj_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
The '''Bháraþíj Sámrázj''' (Indian Empire), also known simply as '''Sámrázj''' (Empire), is the largest country of [[India]]. It was earlier known as [[Maráthá Sámrázj]] until it was transformed into a representative democracy in 1948. The last Maráthá Adhiráz passed away in 1962 leaving no heir, but the Sámrázj was preserved for historical reasons in spite of the campaign by the political Left to rename the country Bháraþíj Zanatá (Indian Commonwealth), not least since the Prime Minister referred to the currency of the term Samrajz in English.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]].<br>
Northwest: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]], [[Sind|Sinð]].<br>
West: Arabian Sea.<br>
South: [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]], [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]], [[Maisur|Maisúr]].<br>
East: [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]], [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br>
Northeast: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
-->
==Culture==
<!-- RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE -->
===Languages===
The official language of the Samrajz is [[Sam̃skrytam]], with Maráthí and Hin̷ðí as administrative languages. In the region of Orissa the Orija language is also in use for administrative purposes.
===Religion===
[[Hinduism]] remains the state religion, but [[Islam|Muslims]], [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], [[Jainism|Jains]] and adherents of all other religions enjoy equal rights in the constitution.
<!--
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Nations in India]]
San Marino
1291
48646
2007-09-17T00:02:45Z
Sectori
167
Fleshing out.
{{start infobox|name=Serenissima Repubblica Sammarinese<br>Most Serene Sammarinese Republic}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=San Marino|english=San Marino}}
{{image infobox|file=San Marino.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=''Libertà''<br>"Liberty"}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Italian|others=Neapolitan<Br>Tuscan}}
{{cities infobox|capital=San Marino|largest=Dogana|other=Borgo Maggiore<br>Seravalle<br>Domagnano}}
{{area infobox|area=61 sq. km}}
{{population infobox|population=ca. 28,000|adjective=citizens (2006}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Roman Empire]]|date=3 Sept. 301}}
{{currency infobox|currency=lira}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]]}}
{{close infobox}}
San Marino is one of Europe's oldest republics, with General Council having first been in session in the 8th century. It is also one of the smallest countries in Europe.
==Administration==
===Government===
The people of San Marino elect one representative from each of their ''castelli'' (regions) to make up the General Council. The General Council elects one of its members as a president every six months. The current president is Gian Argente from Chiesanuova.
===Administrative Divisions===
San Marino has nine administrative divisions, called ''castelli'' (singular ''castello''). Each ''castello'' is composed of one major, central town and a number of smaller towns.
* San Marino
* Acquaviva
* Borgo Maggiore
* Chiesanuova
* Domagnano
* Faetano
* Fiorentino
* Montegiardino
* Serravalle
==History==
In 301, Marinus of Rab, a stonemason fleeing religious persecution, settled in San Marino. He later became Saint Marinus, and he continues to be San Marino's patron saint. Since that time, with relatively few interruptions, San Marino has maintained its independence, first by being out of the way, and eventually under papal decree. When Italy was officially federated in 1933, San Marino held a referendum to decide whether or not it would join Italy, which was rejected by 83% of the voting population.
==Geography==
San Marino is an enclave within Italy. As one of the smallest countries in Europe, it feels close ties of size, if not necessarily in culture, to [[Grand Fenwick]] and [[Saugeais]].
===Borders===
The only country that San Marino borders is [[Italy]]. To the north, it borders the nation of [[Romagna]] and to the south, the [[Marches]].
==Economy==
San Marino's economy is primarily based on tourism, but the country also produces some wine and cheese, which it exports, mostly to Italy and [[Two Sicilies]]. Other than that, its main industries are off-shore banking and revenue from stamp sales (Sammarinese stamps are only valid in San Marino, and are thus more of a collector's item than a practicality; for most mail, the Sammarinese use Italian postage, with the consent of the Italian government).
San Marino is part of the European Federation currency union. The largest denomination of its currency is the ''lira'' (plural ''lire''), which is equal to 20 ''soldi'' (singular ''soldo''), which are equivalent to 240 ''denari'' (singular ''denaro'').
==Culture==
San Marino's culture is generally very similar to its neighbor, Italy.
===Languages===
Unlike Italy, where regional languages are favored over the state language, the Sammarinese feel a connection to their national language, Italian, which is generally disliked in Italy. There is also a small but vocal Sicilian minority in San Marino, and so the Neapolitan language is becoming more prevalent.
===Religion===
Like its neighbor, Italy, San Marino is overwhelmingly Roman Rite [[Catholicism|Catholic]].
==See also==
* [[Italy]]: San Marino's neighbor.
* [[European Federation]]: the currency union to which San Marino belongs.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Sanjak
1292
55001
2008-10-09T17:49:25Z
BoArthur
2
/* Language */
<div style="float: right; vertical-align: top; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: auto; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em;">
<div style="border: 1px solid #ccd2d9; width: 24em; background: #f9f9f9; text-align: left; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em; text-align: center;">
{| style="background: transparent; text-align: left; table-layout: auto; border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; font-size: 100%;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"
|+ style="margin-left: inherit; font-size: 135%; padding-bottom: 0.5em; line-height: 1.1em;" | '''The Islamic Republic of Sanjak'''<br />Sandžačka Islamska Džumhurija<br />سانجاچكاة هسلامسكاة جوُمحوُرهياة
|- style="border-top-style: hidden;"
| colspan="2" |
{| style="text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; background: none;"
|-
| style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | <span style="border: 1px solid #bbbbbb; display: table-cell;">[[Image:Sanjak_flag.gif|144px|Flag of Sanjak]]</span>
| style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | [[Image:Emblem of Sanjak.jpeg|77px|Emblem of Sanjak]]
|- style="font-size: 95%;"
| style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | state flag
| style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | emblem
|}
|-
| colspan="2" style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; vertical-align: top; text-align: center; font-size: 95%;" | [[Image:Map of Sanjak.png|250px|center|Map of Sanjak]]<br />map of Sanjak (Rascia)
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''cities'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Novi Pazar (capital), Bijelo Polje, Gnjilane, Berane, Ferizovac, Međeđa, Sjenica
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''government'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | theocracy
|-
| ruler
| style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | reis-ul-ulema efendija Safvet-beg Šećerović
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''independence'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | declared in April 1988, formalized by 1999
|-
| from
| style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | [[CSDS]]
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''population'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | c. 3,3 million
|-
| ethnic groups
| style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Sanjaki, Serbs, Dalmatians, Bulgarians, other
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''languages'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Sanjaki]] (official), [[Serbian]] (not officially recognized as a minority language), [[Dalmatian]], [[Bulgarian]], other
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''religions'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Islam|Sunni Muslim]] (official), Eastern Orthodox (prohibited in public), [[Catholicism|Eastern Catholic]]
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[currency]]'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | 1 rijal = 30 pijastra = 120 para
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | SJ
|}
</div>
</div>
== Name ==
The name '''Sanjak''' (Sandžak) is of Turkish origin and was used to denote an administrative province of the [[Ottoman Empire]] governed by a sanjak-beg or pasha (paša). The territory of the present-day Sanjak was included into the Ottoman province called the '''Sanjak of Novi Pazar''', but even after the area has been liberated from the Ottoman Turks, the name Sanjak continued to be applied to this territory.
The controversy about the name of the country arose following the civil war in the former [[CSDS]] during which Sanjak declared independence. [[Serbia]], which had pretensions to the territory of Sanjak, has since refused to use the name Sanjak, with Turkish etymology, when referring both to the geographical region around the city of Novi Pazar and the new-proclaimed country, and instead of it restored the old Serbian name '''Rascia''' (Raška), used in the Middle Ages.
== History ==
The mediaeval [[Serbia|Serbian]] state under the House of Nemanjić was founded in the 12th century in '''Rascia''' (Raška), in what is today area around Novi Pazar in Sanjak. Rascia, later called Sanjak, was the centre from which the mediaeval Serbian kingdom spread, and the home of Serbian kings and emperors. Many Serbian Orthodox churches and monasteries from this period, which are now under the special protectorate of Serbia, were built in this region.
Following the Battles of Maritsa and Kosovo in 1371 and 1389, respectively, the south-eastern parts of the present-day Sanjak fell under the rule of the [[Ottoman Empire]], while the northern and western parts of the present-day Sanjak remained within the mediaeval Serbian state until it was finally fully conquered by the Turks between 1459 and 1463.
Sanjak was part of the Ottoman Empire during the following five centuries, excluding a short period of the Serbian rule over Sanjak in 1878 through 1882. Soon after the Treaty of Constantinople (''Kostantiniyye'' in Turkish) was signed in 1878 by the [[Ottoman Empire]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], Serbia immediately started a war with both signers as the Treaty annulled the previous Serbian rebellion of 1804-1813, which resulted in establishing the independent '''Principality of Serbia''', and instead joined Serbia to Austro-Dalmatia. The Serbian soldiers have liberated Sanjak, proclaiming its reunion with the Serbian Principality. In 1882, Serbian rebels were finally conquered, and Sanjak was rejoined with the Ottoman Empire.
As a consequence of a long Turkish domination over Sanjak, many locals accepted Islam and much of the Turkish vocabulary entered their otherwise Slavonic language. Those who retained their original Christian faith (that is, Serbian Orthodoxy) are today a minority in Sanjak. While the Orthodox Christian population kept their Serbian ethnic feeling, the Muslim population developed a specific local Sanjaki ethnicity. Moreover, the language was later officially named [[Sanjaki]], too (or Sanjakoserbian and Serbosanjaki during the [[CSDS]] era), an act that has been particularly frowned upon in Serbia and by some Serbian linguists and philologists.
Sanjak remained part of Turkey until the [[First Great War]], when it was again liberated by the Serbs and joined with the new-formed Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (popularly called the Slavonic Union), which later became known as the '''Danubian Confederation''', after [[Bulgaria]] and [[Dalmatia]] also joined the unitary kingdom ruled by the Serbian Karageorgevich dynasty. After the [[Second Great War]], the '''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' (CSDS) under Josip Broz Tito and his Communist Party was proclaimed and the Karageorgevichs were forced to emigrate from the country. Sanjak was excerpted from the territory of Serbia and was given status of one of the socialist republics that comprised CSDS.
CSDS dissolved from 1988 to 1999, during the civil war that shook its republics. The Socialist Republic of Sanjak proclaimed independence from CSDS in 1988, but was soon overrun by the Serbian forces under command of Slobodan Milošević. After eleven years of civil war in Sanjak between the Serbs of Serbia (supported by the Serbs of Sanjak) and the Muslims of Sanjak, the Serbian troops left the country and Sanjak became fully independent in 1999. It has, however, lost some of its territories inhabited by a Serb majority (around the towns of Višegrad and Srebrenica), that was annexed by Serbia during the civil war, then accused by Sanjak for ethnic cleansing of the Muslim (Sanjaki) minority in that territory, and the terrible massacre of the Muslim population in the town of Srebrenica.
== Culture ==
Mediaeval architecture and literature of the present-day Sanjak was almost purely Serbian Orthodox, with rare charters and works compiled in the [[Dalmatian]] vernacular of that time. A large number of Serbian Orthodox churches and monasteries are located in Sanjak. After the Turkish conquest, the Oriental Islamic style arose in architecture and language.
=== Language ===
The '''Sanjakoserbian''' or '''Serbosanjaki''' language was officially recognized as a regional variety of the [[Serbian language]] used in Sanjak during the [[CSDS]] era. Whereas Serbian stuck to the traditional Cyrillic script, Sanjakoserbian was officially written in both Cyrillic and Latin alphabets.
Soon after Sanjak declared independence in 1988, the official language of the republic was named '''[[Sanjaki]]''' (sandžački). It was stated to be a Slavonic language with respectable influences from the Turkish, Persian, and Arabic languages, and its status of a dialect or a regional variety of the Serbian idiom was denied, despite of the full mutual intelligibility. Only the Latin alphabet was proclaimed official, but the Arabic script also started to be used as the calligraphy. Moreover, many archaic loanwords from Turkish and Arabic, used in the Ottoman period, were brought back into the standard language after the Language Revitalization Plan of 1992 to replace those with Slavonic or other roots. Many new Turkish and Arabic loans were also prescribed, and some Turkish and Arabic neologisms were coined.
=== Religion ===
Muslims form a majority in Sanjak, while Christian Serbs only inhabit small enclaves around some mountainous villages. Islam is the official religion and Christians have minor rights or no rights at all in Sanjak. Head of the country is Islamic '''ulema''' (high-priest) and the public life is arranged according to Qur'an.
A number of followers of the Serbian Orthodox Church are found in enclaves in mountainous villages, but exposing Eastern Orthodoxy in public is prohibited in Sanjak, meaning that Orthodox churches must not ring their bells and Orthodox priests must wear casual clothes outside the churches.
Dalmatian merchant population (locally called ''Latins''), who are of Eastern Catholic faith, is settled in several Sanjak's cities.
==See also==
- Sanjak was supported by [[Turkey]], [[Iraaq]], and [[Saudi Arabia]]
It was a constituent state of the [[CSDS]], but like Bosnia *here* (perhaps
even more so), it was an artificial entity. Sanjak had never been
independent before, and only became a "state" (insofar as the constituent
Soviet Republics making up the CSDS can be considered states) until the
establishment of the CSDS in 1947. And like Bosnia *here*, both [[Dalmatia]],
and to a much greater degree, [[Serbia]], had designs on the territory of
Sanjak. As it stands today, the Dalmatian government *officially*
maintains a policy of peaceful coexistence with the IRS, but secretly they
view Sanjak as a useful thing to have there, as any time new weapons need
to be tested, a little conflict can be fomented...Anyways, Sanjak wouldn't
exist if the war had ended as I said above, because either Dalmatia or
more likely Serbia would have conquered and incorporated Sanjak into
itself. You mentioned also re Slovenia that the world is rather reluctant
to accept new states, and Sanjak would be an even newer state than
Slovenia, since Slovenia did have a year as an independent Principality in
1917...
I can see this also being the case re Sanjak, but pressure from
the Islamic world saved Sanjak
that Sanjak could make it
thanks to strong pressure from the Islamic world, while Slovenia simply missed
a strong ally (not much left with [[Germany]] and [[Austria]] preferring to cooperate
with [[Croatia]], while [[France]], [[Castile and Leon]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] would rather support
Dalmatia).
Well Sanjak, and to a lesser extent, [[Albania]] (well, Albanian Muslim
fundamentalists) received military and other aid from several Muslim
states, Turkey probably, and probably others too (but I don't know enough
about the Middle East in IB to say what countries there would have shipped
arms). Sanjak's Islamic Revolution took place 5 May, 1991. One was
attempted shortly thereafter in Albania but it failed, mainly because
Albania is/was already far to secular for such a thing to happen, and also
because there are a large number of Catholics in Albania.
Sandzacki. That is, a South Slavic language. From a linguistic and neutral
point of view we could say it is basically ekavski Serbocroatian with
heavy Turkish influence, and many Arabic loanwords. A lot of the Arabic
loanwords came after the Language Revitalisation Plan of 1992, after the
Islamic Revolution. So in short we can say it's like Bosnian *here*, but
with an even heavier Turkish/Arabic influence. It is written in Arabic
script officially, though Latin is used and acceptable. Cyrillic *could*
be used, but is illegal.
Sanjaki Islamism came as a reflex action to the rising Croat nationalism
in the DC after Broz's death, much like how Islam became important in
Bosnia *here*, as a reaction to rising Serbian nationalism in Yugoslavia.
However, it went a lot further *there* than *here*.
Ahh so, then I misread it. Sorry. Then Iguess it would be sfae to assume
that Saudi Arabia supported Sanjak and to write that into the history
files!
>
> Iraaq i'm sure would have supported Sanjak as well, at least until they
> were kicked back out of [[Kuwayt]] and the Revolutionary Ecotopic Republic of
> al-[[Basra]] declared its independence. They probably still send Sanjak
> money, even if they don't have enough weaponry to send them anymore.
> Maybe now that the Sanjaki war is ending, Sanjak may send Iraaq back some
> weapons so Iraaq can try and reconquer al-Basrah and Kuwayt. Iraaq is
> more of a greedy dictatorship than a fundamentalist state, though.
I'm not certain whether Sanjak would really be prepared to send weapons
back to Iraaq just yet. Sure the war between the IRS and Dalmatia is over,
but they are still in somewhat of a precarious position. For one, there is
Dalmatia to the west and south who they just finished a long war with.
Then to the north is the Serbian Kingdom, who still has designs on Sanjak,
and vice versa there are still some Muslim minorities withing Serbia that
the IRS would certainly love to liberate from the Serbs. [[Bulgaria]] to the
west is not a threat; they have become something of a "Switzerland" since
they left the Danubian Confederation. The Bulgarian Army is mainly a
defensive army, and the Bulgarians, if they have any expansionist ideas at
all, would only really want southern Macedonia and eastern Greece.
However, being a mainly Christian country they have no love for Sanjak,
and they have enough problems with their own Muslim minorities. Attacking
Sanjak would only cause to anger the Bulgarian Muslims. Bulgaria is also
the channel through which Sanjak received its arms, and the government
apparently received some money or oil or some other form of incentive to
not notice the arms smugglers.
Back to the point at hand, if Sanjak sent any aid to Iraaq in a form of
thanks for the weapons, it would probably have been elements of the 1st
"Handzar" Shock Division (the elite air-mobile unit of the Holy Army of
Sanjak) and other "volunteer" mudzahedin (note theres a hachek on the z
there, that is the Sanjaki spelling of mujaheddin) units. It is a known
fact that there were foreign mujaheddin units operating in Sanjak both
during their war of independence and during the recent war with Dalmatia
(by then however they were part of a foreign legion type unit, believed to
be called the Legions of Allah, though that information may not be
accurate). The nationalities of these mujaheddin are not known for
certain. There are probably representatives of every Muslim nation there,
but I would assume the majority were Iraaqis, Saudis and Turks.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Saugeais
1293
59855
2009-06-10T22:18:14Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''La République Libre du Saugeais'''</big><br><big>'''Free Republic of Saugeais'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 | [[Image:Su.gif|center|150px]]
|-
| '''Language''' || [[Saugeais]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Montbenoît]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Les Alliés, Arçon, Bugny, La Chaux-de-Gilley, Gilley, Hauterive-la-Fresne, La Longeville, Montflovin, Maisons-du-Bois-Lièvremont, Ville-du-Pont.
|-
|'''President''' || Georgette Bertin-Pourchet
|-
|'''Area''' || -
|-
|'''Population''' || -
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[France]]
|-
|(declared) || 1947
|-
|(recognized) || 1947
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Livre = 20 sous = 240 deniers
|-
|'''[[Commission on Very Small States]]'''
|}
In the 18th century the Landry, Lord of Joux, gave a gift of territory to the [[Catholicism|Archbishop]] of Besançon, which came to be known as "Le Saugeais." The Archbishop appealed to the monks of Saint-Maurice in Wal Pfenein, [[Helvetia]], to clear some land and construct the Abbey of Montbenoît.
In the chaos following the [[Second Great War|Second Great War]], the Free Republic of the Saugeais was born. In 1910, a song was written, which later became the National Hymn, by now canonized Joseph Bobillier called ''Dé san qu’y a dèz hounnous â mondou'' ("Since men were in the world"). This patriotic hymn is filled with humor and irony. In 1972, a most strange election was held in which Madame Gabrielle Pourchet, born in 1906, was elected President-for-Life of the republic by Clap-o-Meter. As part of her office, Mme. Pourchet was to watch over the ''Saugets'' and maintain a good respect among the people for their traditions.
In 1973, the official coat-of-arms was created by Colonel Henri de St. Ferjeux (the commander-in-chief as well as the only member of Saugeais' army). Upon it rest the Abbey's Crook, the Helm of the Lords of Joux, the evergreen upon the mountain and the river. A major act by Mme. Pourchet was the grant of free passage to all citizens of Saugeais across all the territories of the country. Aging vehicles are often stopped at the toll zones and held for hours, so travelers, beware.
The current president is Georgette Bertin-Pourchet, daughter of the late Gabrielle Pourchet.
Saugeais is completely surrounded by [[France]].
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Finland
1294
30444
2006-02-16T12:55:52Z
Sikulu
44
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=Suomen suuriruhtinaskunta (Finnish)<br>Grand Principality of Finland (English)<br>Storfurstendømet Finland(Scandinavian)}}
{{image infobox|file=finflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=None}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Turku (Åbo)|largest=Turku (Åbo)|other=Helsinki (Helsingfors)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Finnish|others=Saami}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=State Minister|name=[[Tarja Halonen]]}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{close infobox}}
Finland is an independent member state of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] located around the Bothnian Gulf, composed of the former Swedish provinces of [[Finland Proper]] and [[Qvenland]].
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
Finland is divided into two provinces:
* [[Finland Proper]]
* [[Qvenland]]
==History==
Swedish and Nassian influence on the Finns was already considerable in pre-Christian times. The Swedish vikings were known to Finns both due to their participation in commerce and plundering. In Finland Proper, the Nassians helped organize the Finns into fortified communities, which were then united under Nassian leadership. On the place of Finnish fortified community, the Nassians built the city of Rookokortu (later Turku or Åbo). Rookokortu extended its rule throughout Finland Proper, which became the Nassian principality of Mothina (Marshland).
In 1003 the Nassian principalities, including Mothina, united in Sëttikortu to form the kingdom of [[Nassland]]. In 1045, civil war broke out in Nassland when its fourth king, Lippikosëtu, died. He had planned to give the royal rod to his oldest son Salvidiilu. The majority of the princes protested and elected Balkovu as the new king. Balkovu gained supremacy in the eastern Slavic populated regions of Nassland, but the western region of Mothina, populated mostly by Finns, pledged its loyalty to Salvidiilu. Facing the military strength of the east, Salvidiilu and his Finnish subjects formed an alliance with the [[Curonian|Curonians]]. In 1047, the allied forces defeated Balkovu in the decisive battle of Levenperkü and Mothina then became the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) with Salvidiilu proclaimed its Grand Prince. Rookokortu was then renamed to Turku. Finland (Proper) got its share of the Curonian merchant power when its southern coast was colonized by Curonians.
Finland's more than 700-year association with the Kingdom of Sweden began in approximately 1155 with the introduction of Christianity by a crusade and an expedition by a Svea nobleman Eric Jedvardson, later known as Saint Eric, who became King Eric IX (<i>den Hellige</i>, the Holy) of Sweden. The Finns along the Qven Sea coasts, known as the Qvens, embraced Christianity and ally themselves with the Swedish king and began taxing the Saamis in Lappland (what is today southern [[Samme]]). Both Qven and Saami lands fell under the Swedish crown and became the Swedish provinces of [[Qvenland]] and [[Lappland]] respectively. Finland Proper, however, remained an independent pagan state.
In the beginning of the 13th century the [[Curonian]] merchandize power weakened remarkably because of the new competition, the [[Hanseatic League]]. The [[Teutonic Order|German Order]] puts down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) intensified, and in 1240 it almost fell under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (<i>den Læspe</i>, the Stutterer). Turku was taken by the Swedes and renamed back to Åbo (Rookokortu in Swedish). Under another crusade in 1280, the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) was forced to take baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish king Magnus I (<i>Ladelås</i>, Barnlock).
In 1362 representatives from Finland Proper, Qvenland, and Lappland were entitled for the first time to participate in the election of the Swedish king, whereby from that time the three provinces together formed the Swedish Land (or <i>Landsdel</i>) of Finland.
In 1556, Gustav I Vase of Sweden granted the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) as a fief to his son Johan. When Johan was crowned Johan III of Sweden, he made all of Finland (i.e., Finland Proper, Qvenland, and Lappland) a Grand Principality subject to Sweden. This status was changed to a nominal personal union with Sweden in 1772.
In 1809, Sweden-Finland went into personal union with Denmark-Norway.
Finland became a fully independent member state of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in 1855.
Lappland separated from Finland and joined Finnmark to become Samme in 1989.
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br>
North: [[Samme]].<br>
West: Bay Of Bothnia, [[Sweden]].<br>
South: Bay Of Bothnia.<br>
East: [[Nassland]].
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[KJ]
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Monland
1295
28054
2006-01-17T08:33:19Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Doeng Mon<br>Monland}}
{{image infobox|file=Monland_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Civil ensign of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} -->
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} -->
<!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link -->
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
The '''Mons''' originally had an independent kingdom called Hamsavati in
southern [[Burma]]. Hamsavati granted [[Scandinavian Realm|Denmark-Norway]] the right to
establish a trading colony in Martaban. Then [[Burma]] overan Hamsavati
in the mid-18th century and ethnically cleansed the region of Mons.
The survivors fled to Siam and Martaban.
Burma then repeatedly harassed Martaban, so Martaban and
Denmark-Norway's other east-indian possessions waged a privateering
war agains Burma.
After Denmark-Norway and Sweden went into union inthe begining of the
19th century to form the SR, the SR decided to deal with Burma once
and for all. With Siamese and Mon help, Martaban expanded its
territory to include the present borders of Monland. The Mon refugees
in [[Siam]] returned to their new motherland, which was now under SR
protection. Scandinavia was also awarded Tenasserim as a vassal state
by Siam in return for helping Siam regain some of the Shan states and
Chiang Mai, which it had earlier lost to Burma.
----
The Mons are people who live in southern Burma around the city of
Moulmein by the Gulf of Martaban. Linguistically they are very closely
related to the Khmers (Cambodians). Like the Khmers, they once ruled a
large kingdom in mainland Southeast Asia. Then came waves of Burmic
and Daic migrations from the north, which geographically separated the
Mons from their Khmer brethrens by the 10th century. When the Burmese
came into contact with the Mons, they adopted the Mon writing system
and Buddhism. Mon continued to be the literary language of the Burmese
courts until the 12th century. Today, the Mon and Burmese scripts are
virtually identical. In the mid-18th century, the Burmese destroyed
and ethnically cleansed the last of the Mon kingdom, Hamsavati, by
killing all the nobility, all the buddhist monks, and all the
peasants. The few that survived fled to Siam. They returned to part of
their original motherland once again when Britain conquered the
Tenasserim territory from Burma in the first (or was it the second?)
Anglo-Burmese War. For a hundred years, the Mons were under British
protection in the British Tenasserim colony. Then Burma claimed its
independence, and promises were made to the Mons and the Shan states
that they would remain separate from Burma. But shortly after
independence, Burma ignored these promises and annexed Tenasserim and
the Shan states. Britain refused to interfere and the Mons, the
Karens, and the Shans have been fighting the Burmese ever since.
Recently, Burma (now called Myanmar) made some concessions to the Mons
and created a separate Mon state within the former British Tenasserim
colony. But there are still quite a few Mons who (like the Karens and
the Shans) still want the promises made to them of separation from
Burma fulfilled.
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY
-->
==Geography==
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Burma]].<br>
West: Andarman Sea.<br>
South: [[Tenasserim]] (Tributary state between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]).<br>
East: [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br>
<!--==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
-->
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Rygen
1296
23551
2005-12-15T23:01:05Z
Boreanesia
8
wrong tag
Rygen is Danish fief and as such part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (but not of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]). Rygen is a member of the [[Baltic League]].
WAY back in the beginning of the Viking Age *here*,
the region we know as Mecklenburg, Brandenburg, and
Pommerania was occupied by West Slavic heathen tribes
called Wends - _not_ to be confused with Romance-
speaking Veneds.
By the beginning of the 12th century, they were
eventually Christianized except for the island of
Rügen and the nearby coastlines along the mainland,
which remain the last stronghold of slavic heathendom
in Western Europe. Mecklenburg and Brandenburg were
subject to German Christianization and colonization,
while Pommerania was subject to Polish
Christianization and subjugation.
Let's assume a similar thing *there* - the obvious
difference would then be that Preimarn (as Pomerania
is known *there*) would be subject to Venedic
Christianization and perhaps even colonization.
Eventually, Mecklenburg and Brandenburg were
incorporated into the Holy Roman Empire, while
Preimarn become a vassal of the Venedic Kingdom.
Preimarn, however, later became fully independent in
the mid-12th century as the Venedic Kingdom become
preoccupied by internal struggles with the death of
Duke Boleslaw II - at least that's the way it went
with Poland *here*, so Jan may have this differently.
The 12th century was also a time when Denmark was
expanding. In the mid-12th century, Denmark was
repeatedly being harassed by the heathen Wends of
Rügen. The Holy Roman Emperor then assigned Denmark
the task of conquering the "lands of the Wends" in
1162. In the process of carrying out this assignment,
Denmark conquered the Slavic heathen principality of
Rügen, to which not only the island of Rügen itself,
but also the portion of the mainland across the
strait, belonged. After his defeat, Prince Jaromar of
Rügen accepted his land as a fief of Denmark, and
monastaries were established all throughout the
principality.
After the conquest of Rügen, Preimarn felt threatened.
It sought protection from the Holy Roman Empire. In
1181 Preimarn became an Imperial fief. This meant that
the Holy Roman Empire now included a Slavic duchy.
In 1184, while the Preimarnians, at the direction of
the new Emperor, were conducting a crusade against
Prince Jaromar of Rügen, who was now a Danish vassal,
the Danes defeated them in a naval battle near
Greifswald. The emperor was unable to protect and
support his own vassal, because he was deeply
involved in Italian politics. In 1185, Preimarn became
a Danish fief, and remained one until 1227, even though
the Holy Roman Empire never gave up its claim to
sovereignty.
At one point, Denmark excercised so much power in the
region that even Mecklenburg swore fealty to Denmark,
and the Danish King styled himself as the King of both
the Danes and the Wends. Northeastern Germany was still
called the "Land of the Wends" even though the Wends
themselves were already by then a minority group. There
was even a "Wendic" monetary union in the middle ages
where the different states in the region shared the same
currency system. Anyways, the title of "King of the
Wends" continued to be used by Scandinavian kings *here*
right up to the 1970s as a commemorative title.
Denmark's domination of the Wendic lands changed in 1227
when allied troops from Holstein, Mecklenburg, Saxony,
Lübeck, Hamburg, and Bremen finally put an end to Danish
subjugation by defeating its troops on July 22, 1227, at
the Battle of Bornhöved.
After the Battle of Bornhöved, Preimarn managed to shake
off Danish suzerainty in 1227, but instead swore fealty
to the Holy Roman Empire once again. Its course was set
to become a German territory. Like *here*. But unlike *here*, Denmark was allowed to keep the Principality of Rügen.
The catch to all this is that territory around Rügen *there* is not called Hither Preimarn as would be expected if history was a little more analogous to *here*. Instead, it would be called Ruegen in English
(or Rygen in Danish).
Ruegen would also not be a part of the Holy Roman Empire.
Instead, Ruegen would have had the same status as
Schleswig - that is, a Danish fiefdom in personal union
with the Danish King. It might also have been divided up
into royal portions and ducal portions, like with
Schleswig-Holstein.
Anyways, just as the original slavic language in
Pommerania was replaced with German in Pommerania because
of its subjugation by the Holy Roman Empire, the original
Wendic language of Ruegen would be replaced by Danish
because of its subjugation by Denmark.
I can just imagine what "Rygsk" dialect of Danish sounds
like. ;)
[KJ]
| http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/meckelborg.png
|}
<br />
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Tenasserim
1297
28059
2006-01-17T08:36:26Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Tenasserim}}
{{image infobox|file=Tenasserim_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} -->
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} -->
<!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link -->
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
'''Tenasserim''' is a [[Mandala system|tributary]] state between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
-->
==History==
The Tenasserim river valley was originally a part of [[Siam]]. But [[Burma]]
conquered it after they wiped out the [[Monland|Mon]] kingdom of Hamsavati.
Decades of fighting then took place in Tenasserim as Siam and Burma
continued to fight over the territory. The decades of wars made it
virtually uninhabited except for a few Malay pirates who now used the
territory as their base of operations. These Malay pirates were
harassing [[Scandinavian Realm|Dano-Norwegian]] ships, and ridding the area of pirates was
one of the incentives that got [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] involved in liberating
Monland from Burma.
After the alliance with Siam against Burma, Scandinavia was awarded
Tenasserim as a vassal state of Siam, where the Scandinavian monarch
would be the king of Tenasserim but feudatory to the king of Siam.
Since Tenasserim was virtually uninhabited when the SR acquired it, it
became colonized by a mixed crew of [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]], [[Germany|Germans]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]], Indians, [[Siam|Siamese]], [[Monland|Mons]], and Malays. Tenasserim folk probably speak
some sort of creole.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Monland]].<br>
West: Andarman Sea.<br>
South: [[Xri Dharrmaraza|Xri Ðharrmaráza]] (tributary state between [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Xrivizaja]]).<br>
East: Gulf of ?.<br>
Northeast: [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br>
<!--==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
-->
-----
The histories I have envisioned for Monland and Tenasserim are
strongly inspired by actual Danish involvement in Siam *here*. There
was actually an unofficial Danish colony in Bangkok in the 19th
century. Many of these Danes in Siam became officers in the Siamese
navy, army, and gendarmerie (and to this day many Thai naval officers
train in Denmark). Others were prominent businessmen, who helped
modernize Siam. One of Denmark's largest shipping companies *here*,
the East Asiatic Company (EAC), was started by one of these Danes.
<nowiki>*There*</nowiki> the EAC would be a company from Tenasserim. Likewise, I have
extracted *here's* unofficial Danish colony in Bangkok, amplified it
to match SR's size, and then placed it *there* in Tenasserim and
Monland.
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Member states of the SR]]
Serbia
1298
48440
2007-09-12T14:19:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Added SNOR flag
<div style="float: right; vertical-align: top; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: auto; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em;">
<div style="border: 1px solid #ccd2d9; width: 24em; background: #f9f9f9; text-align: left; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em; text-align: center;">
{| style="background: transparent; text-align: left; table-layout: auto; border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; font-size: 100%;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"
|+ style="margin-left: inherit; font-size: 135%; padding-bottom: 0.5em; line-height: 1.1em;" | '''The Kingdom of Serbia'''<br />Краљевина Србија
|- style="border-top-style: hidden;"
| colspan="2" |
{| style="text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; background: none;"
|-
| style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | <span style="border: 1px solid #bbbbbb; display: table-cell;">[[Image:Sr2.png|144px|Flag of Serbia]]</span>
| style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | [[Image:SrCoA.jpg|77px|Coat of arms of Serbia]]
|- style="font-size: 95%;"
| style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | state flag
| style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | coat of arms
|}
|-
| colspan="2" style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; vertical-align: top; text-align: center; font-size: 95%;" | [[Image:Serbia map.png|250px|center|Map of Serbia]]<br />map of the Kingdom of Serbia
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''cities'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Belgrade (capital), Ujvidek, Niš, Kragujevac, Banja Luka, Subatica
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''government'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | constitutional monarchy
|-
| ruler
| style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Alexander II Karageorgevich
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''independence'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | declared in 1990, formalized by 1994 (from [[CSDS]]);<br />declared in 1914, formalized by 1919 (from [[Austro-Dalmatia]]);<br />declared in 1804, formalized by 1813 (from the [[Ottoman Empire]])
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''population'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | c. 6,5 million
|-
| ethnic groups
| style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Serbs (82%), Hungarians, Bulgarians, Croats, Dalmatians, other
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''languages'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Serbian]] (official), [[Hungarian]], [[Bulgarian]], [[Croatian]], [[Dalmatian]], other
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''religions'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Serbian Orthodox, [[Catholicism|Eastern Catholic]], [[Islam|Sunni Muslim]]
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[currency]]'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Serbian Dinar<br>[[Image:100SerbianDinars.jpg|180px]]
|-
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]'''
| style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | SR
|}
</div>
</div>
'''Serbia''', officially the '''Kingdom of Serbia''' ([[Serbian]]: ''Краљевина Србија''), is a country in [[Eastern Europe]], covering the central part of the [[Balkans|Balkan Peninsula]]. The capital is Belgrade. Serbia borders [[Hungary]] and [[Romanian Federation]] to the north; [[Bulgaria]] to the east; [[Sanjak]] and [[Dalmatia]] to the south; and [[Croatia]] to the west.
Serbia was a powerful country in the Middle Ages, but during the most of its modern history, it was almost never fully independent, being always a part of a neighbouring power – the [[Ottoman Empire]], [[Austro-Dalmatia]], and [[Hungary]], respectively. Nevertheless, another Serb country, the Grand Duchy of [[Montenegro]], located in the present-day southern Dalmatia, existed from 1883 to 1919.
== Geography ==
Serbia is located in the [[Balkans]], a historically and geographically distinct region of the Eastern Europe. It shares borders with [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Romanian Federation]], and [[Hungary]]. Serbia is landlocked, although the Danube River provides shipping access to inland Europe and the Black Sea. The Kingdom of Serbia also has a dock and two acres of land in the port of Thessaloniki, that are leased from Greece in a 99-year contract. The Serbian crown has customs facilities there, thus expediting shipments to and from Serbia by ship. When goods arrive by ship, they clear customs at Thessaloniki and are put into sealed containers to be shipped to Serbia by train across Bulgaria.
=== Cities ===
The major cities of Serbia, with more than 100,000 inhabitants, include: Belgrade (the capital), Ujvidek (capital of the Vojvodina province), Niš (capital of the Torlakluk province), Banja Luka (capital of the Nord-Bosnia province), Kragujevac (capital of the Pomoravlje province), and Subatica (city in northern Vojvodina).
The city of Banja Luka (''Banyaluka'' in [[Dalmatian]]) is divided between Serbia and the neighbouring [[Dalmatia]]. Serbian part of the city is sometimes referred to as ''Srpska'' (Serbian) or ''Istočna'' (Eastern) Banja Luka.
The town of Užice in the south-western part of Serbia was the former Serbian and state capital during the [[CSDS]] era.
=== Administrative subdivisions ===
Serbia is divided into four counties ([[Nord-Bosnia]], [[Pomoravlje]], [[Torlakluk]], and [[Vojvodina]]), whereas the city of Belgrade makes a separate fifth county. The counties are further divided into districts, and the districts are divided into town and village municipalities.
== History ==
{{Serbian history}}
During the 13th and the 14th centuries Serbia was one of the most powerful countries in the region. In 1346 it became an empire ruled by the emperor from the House of Nemanjić.
However, after the year of 1463 and conquest of the Serbian Despotate by the [[Turkey|Ottoman Turks]], Serbia was more often under the foreign rule than it was an independent country of its own. The fully independent Serbian state was re-established again during the Great Balkan War (1988 through 1999).
=== Medieval Serbia ===
The roots of the Serbian state date back to the 7th century and the House of Vlastimirović. A Serbian kingdom, centered around '''Doclea''', a region that is located in nowadays southern Dalmatia and the former [[Montenegro]], existed in the first days of the Serbian history. In the 10th century, Doclea was already part of Dalmatia.
[[Image:CarDusan.jpg|thumb|left|Emperor Dušan]]
The medieval Serbian state was re-founded in the 12th century by the Serbian Grand Duke Stephen Nemanja, founder of the House of Nemanjić, in the '''Rascia''' region, north from Doclea, in nowadays [[Sanjak]]. In 1217, under Stephen the First Crowned Serbia became a kingdom and was officially recognized by other European countries. Two years later, in 1219, an autocephalic Serbian Orthodox Church was established. Serbia soon started to spread by conquering the neighbouring areas.
In 1260s Serbia reached its peak by conquering the southern Macedonia and Thessaloniki. It was comprised of a large area including the Vojvodina region and the western parts of [[Oltenia]] in the north, the Soli region in north-eastern Bosnia in the west, and western and south-western parts of nowadays [[Bulgaria]] and northern parts of [[Greece]] (southern Macedonia) in the south. In 1346, King Stephen Dušan Nemanjić proclaimed the '''Serbian Empire''' and became the emperor. After Emperor Dušan’s death, the Empire was disintegrated and its southern parts fell to the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turks]] after the Battle of Maritsa in 1371 and the Battle of Kosovo in 1389. The northern parts of the Serbian Empire remained autonomous under the House of Lazarević as the '''Serbian Despotate''', and were finally conquered by the Turks between 1459 and 1463.
=== Ottoman Serbia ===
Between 1459 and 1804, Serbia was under the rule of the [[Ottoman Empire]], despite three [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian]] invasions and numerous rebellions. [[Islam]] was in a period of expansion during this time, and many Serbs converted to Islam, the majority of which were centered in the present-day [[Sanjak]].
=== Modern Serbia ===
[[Image:Karadjordje.jpg|thumb|George Petrović (a.k.a. Karageorge]]
The Serbian insurrection of 1804-1813, led by George Petrović (also known as ''Karageorge'' or "Black George", founder of the House of Karageorgević) resulted in the establishment of an independent '''Principality of Serbia''', considered to be the first modern Serbian state. Its territory comprised the territory of the present-day Serbia without of Vojvodina and Nord-Bosnia regions.
The struggle for a modern society, human rights and a nation-state lasted almost three decades and was completed with the adoption of the constitution on the 15th of February 1835. The Treaty of Constantinople of 1878, which was signed by the [[Ottoman Empire]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], gave the Principality of Serbia, with the non-independent Ottoman province of Bosnia to [[Austro-Dalmatia]], while the Rascia region (present-day [[Sanjak]]) remained within Turkey. Serbia, which was already fully independent by then, started a war with both Austro-Dalmatia and Ottoman Turkey. Serbian soldiers liberated Sanjak and proclaimed its reunion with Serbia. In 1882, Autro-Dalmatia and the Ottoman Empire finally conquered Serbian rebels, and Serbia lost its short-lived independence. The territory of the former Principality of Serbia was officially proclaimed the Serbian province within Austro-Dalmatia in May 1882, while Sanjak stayed within Ottoman Empire.
==== First Great War ====
On the 3rd of February 1914, Franz Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria and heir to the Austrian throne, was assassinated in Agram by a Dalmatian student. The Austrian gendarmes arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria served as a pretext for [[Austria]] (former [[Austro-Dalmatia]]) to declare war on [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]] on the 17th of February. Dalmatian Hercegovina’s allies from the Triple Entente, the [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Muntenia]], immediately declarated war on Austria. Serbian province within Austria declared independence on the 2nd of March and together with [[Montenegro]] allied with the Triple Entente.
[[Image:King Peter I of Serbia.jpg|thumb|King Peter I]]
Serbian Army won several victories against Austria during the [[First Great War]] (1914-1919), but it was finally overpowered by the joint forces of [[Germany]] and [[Austria]]. After repelling three Austrian invasions in 1914, Serbia fell to combined German, Austrian and Turkish invasion in October 1915. United Serbian and Montenegrin troops continued to hold out in [[Albania]] and [[Greece]], where a French force had landed to offer assistance and to pressure the Greek government into war against Austria, Germany, and Turkey. In the First Great War, Serbia had 1,264,000 casualties — 28% of its total population, and 58% of its male population.
During the war, some Austrian and Turkish territories on the [[Balkans]] were overtaken by Serbia and Dalmatian Hercegovina. Serbia initiated unification with the former territories of Austria and Ottoman Empire inhabited by Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes to form the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, led by King Peter I Karageorgević. Soon [[Bulgaria]] joined the union and the Kingdom of [[Dalmatia]], which was made of united Dalmatian Hercegovina and [[Montenegro]], together with territories of the former Austro-Dalmatia inhabited by Dalmatians, was forced to join it, too. The union of three kingdoms was known as the '''Danubian Confederation'''.
==== Second Great War ====
[[Image:Snor-serbie.png|thumb|Flag of snorist Serbia]]
During the [[Second Great War]], Serbia was a [[SNOR|Snorist]] puppet state that included the territory of the [[Pomoravlje]] region of the present-day Serbia and parts of the [[Vojvodina]] region. Parts of the present-day territory of Serbia were occupied by the German-allied armies of [[Croatia]] (in Nord-Bosnia and Vojvodina), and the [[SNOR]]-allied army of [[Bulgaria]] (in the Torlakluk region). The occupying powers committed numerous crimes against the civilian population, especially against Serbs and Jews.
==== Post-Second Great War ====
In 1947, Serbia was established as one of the Socialist Republics (SR) of the '''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' (CSDS), led by Josip Broz Tito and his Communist Party until his death in 1980.
[[Image:AlexanderIIofSerbia.jpg|thumb|King Alexander II]]
After the collapse of CSDS (from 1988 to 1999), and until the year of 2000, Serbia remained socialist country, ruled by Slobodan Milošević, whose regime was supported by [[Russia]]. Despite the fact that Serbian Army led by Milošević fought wars on the territories of [[Croatia]] and [[Sanjak]], it remained peaceful inside itself.
On the 5th of October 2000, a revolution broke out in Serbia, and it was proclaimed kingdom again. King Alexander II, great-grandson of King Peter I, came back from exile and took over the throne. Slobodan Milošević with his wife and son escaped to Russia, from where he was still getting support.
== Demography ==
Serbia is populated mostly by the Serbs, people of Slavonic origin. Significant minorities include Hungarians, Dalmatians, and Croats in Vojvodina, and Bulgarians in the Torlakluk province. Serbia has a population of about 6.5 million, more than 82% of which are the Serbs by ethnicity. The province of Vojvodina is the most multicultural part of Serbia, being home for about a dozen nations, including Serbs, Hungarians, Romanians, Croats (locally called ''Šokci''), Dalmatians (locally called ''Bunjevci''), Russians, Czechs, Jews, Germans, Ruthenians, and others.
Beside Serbia, Serbs also traditionally inhabit some neighbouring territories. Significant Serb minorities can be found in southern and northern [[Dalmatia]] (in Montenegro and Bosnia), eastern [[Croatia]] (West Syrmia and Baranya regions), western [[Oltenia]] (Banat region), and in [[Sanjak]] (Racia and Kosovo regions). While the waste majority of them are Serbian Orthodox, some are also Catholic and Sunni Muslim as well. They all speak the [[Serbian language]], which features a number of slightly different dialects.
== Culture ==
Serbia is one of Europe's most culturally diverse countries. The borders between large empires ran through the territory of the present-day Serbia for several periods in its history. As a result, while the north and west are culturally closer to the Central Europe, the south is rather Oriental.
The respectable Byzantine influence is found in religion and literature, as many mediaeval Serbian Orthodox monasteries (the majority of which is located in the present-day [[Sanjak]]) are built in the Byzantine style and the Serbian Cyrillic script was designed after the Greek alphabet.
== Serbia in Pictures ==
<gallery>
Image:DjurdjeviStupoviMonastery.jpg|Djurdjevi Stupovi Monastery
Image:Veliki Beckerek.jpg|Veliki Beckerek
Image:Citadel Petrovaradin.jpg|Citadel Petrovaradin
Image:Golubac.jpg|Golubac
Image:Uzice.jpg|Užice, a town in Serbia and capital of Užice Region; former capital of CSDS)
Image:SerbianMinistryofDefenceandWarAffairs.jpg|Headquarters of Serbia's Ministry of War Affairs and Defence, located in Belgrade
Image:Belgrade.jpg|Belgrade, capital of Serbia
Image:Kalemegdan.png|Kalemegdan
Image:MtZlatibor.jpg|Mount Zlatibor
Image:Zlatibor.jpg|Zlatibor
Image:SvetiSavaChurchBelgrade.jpg|The Sveti Sava Church in Belgrade
Image:Srbcultre.jpg
</gallery>
== See also ==
*[[Serbian language]]
*[[Balkans]]
*[[Eastern Europe]]
[[Category:Serbia|*]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Slovenia
1299
40320
2006-07-17T10:16:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
corrected Wenedyk
[[Image:Slovenia flag.gif|thumb|right|Flag of Slovenia]]
- The international community is quite conservative and reserved when it comes
to recognising new states in general, and tried to convince Slovenia that it
would be better off in union with [[Croatia]] than on its own. And so the premier
of [[Nauru]] (11,000 inhabitants) was sent to Slovenia (1,3 mln inhabitants) in
order to tell them that Slovenia was actually too small for become an
independent state.
Slovenia did have a year as an independent Principality in
1917...
that [[Sanjak]] could make it
thanks to strong pressure from the Islamic world, while Slovenia simply missed
a strong ally (not much left with [[Germany]] and [[Austria]] preferring to cooperate
with Croatia, while [[France]], [[Castile and Leon]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] would rather support
[[Dalmatia]]).
Dalmatia at the time was too occupied with her own problems. There was
still Croatia to fight and then there was also the [[Serb-Kozara|"Republic of Serb
Kozara"]] to deal with too (which it dealt with in 1997 in an all-out
Blitzkrieg called Operation Storm. However the Storm of *there* was not as
merciless as the Storm of *here* which eliminated Serb Krajina, in that
the Serb population was not forcibly expelled. A good 60-70% of the Serbs
in the Kozara region did voluntarily go to Serbia though, and the ones who
remained faced no problems so long as they abided by Dalmatian law and
swore loyalty to the Republic as is required of all citizens). Anyway with
these issues to deal with, Dalmatia really didn't have time to assist
Slovenia in any real way, though they did give moral support. Since the
end of the war, the government-in-exile of the Principality of Slovenia
resides in Metlika in northern Dalmatia, since that town has the largest
Slovene minority of any part of Dalmatia. Today Dalmatia does not
recognise the incorporation of Slovenia into Croatia, and this is often a
bone of contention between the two countries, though it seems unlikely
they will go to war over it.
> And I assume the [[RTC]] may have sympathised with Slovenia, but not supported
> her due to neutrality?
Kośkiny niemik kośkinu omiku Cutonór je omik Erdecze.<br>
(Every enemy of every friend of the Germans is a friend of the RTC)
==Dalmato-Slovene Relations During and After the Great Balkan War==
In 1996, eight years after [[Bulgaria]]'s declaration of independence set the [[CSDS]] on the downward spiral into civil war and dissolution, the Slovenian Soviet Republic declared independence from the CSDS under the leadership of [[Tomaž Hoštnik]], who had been elected president in reaction to [[Franjo Tudjman]]'s policies as CSDS president.
Hoštnik was a Slovene nationalist who started out not as a politician but as a musician; in 1982 he founded the well-known band <i>[[Laibach]]</i>, who immediately became popular throughout the underground scenes in the CSDS. By 1985, Laibach were a huge influence on Danubian youth, so agents of Directorate Three tried to solve the problem by having Hoštnik assassinated. This plan backfired, however, as an ethnic Slovene agent of Directorate Three sent word out through the criminal and underground network to Hoštnik, who thus prepared, was able to avoid assassination. In 1987, he was elected president of Slovenia (much to his surprise; he was reportedly surprised that the elections authorities had allowed him to run in the first place).
In 1996, Hoštnik declared the independence of the Principality of Slovenia, which Dalmatia immediately recognised - the only country in the world to do so. After Croatian forces crushed the fledgling state, Hoštnik and his government fled to the only visibly friendly state - Dalmatia - where they were permitted to establish a government-in-exile in the town of Metlika in northern Dalmatia, where there is a large ethnic Slovene minority. While Dalmatian law prohibits dual citizenship, and exception was made for the Slovenian Government-in-Exile, who hold both Dalmatian and Slovene citizenship (though naturally, travelling abroad they use their Dalmatian papers), and many ethnic-Slovene Dalmatians have symbollically taken Slovenian citizenship. The formation and continued existence of the Slovenian Government-in-Exile is a strong point of contention between Dalmatia and Croatia and is viewed as a serious impediment to the normalisation of relations between the two countries. The Croatian government has clearly said that no improvements can be foreseen in the relations of Croatia and Dalmatia unless Dalmatia withdraws its recognition of Slovenian independence and turns over the members of the Government-in-Exile to Croatia. Dalmatia has consistently refused this, knowing that some amount of relations must exist between the two countries and that Dalmatia - being far more industrialised with far better ports - is in a position of strength: Croatia needs Dalmatian industrial products and the use of her ports. Croatia recognises this too, which is why the two states haven't gone to war over the Slovenian question.
Beginning in 2000, informal and semi-informal discussions began about the possibility of creating an autonomous region for Slovenes inside Dalmatia. The debate raged on radio shows, television shows, in the print media and in sidewalk cafes. It is perhaps interesting to note that at the times when the debate reached a peak, so did, correspondingly, the amount of anti-Slovene and anti-Dalmatian rhetoric from the Croatian government; at the times it died down, the rhetoric died down as well. The question seems to have been given a final answer in 2003, after a formal State meeting between Dalmatian Prime Minister Aurial Ybl and Hoštnik on 27 June, Hoštnik went on Radio Dalmatia and made a speech in which he said the strong personal autonomy in Dalmatia is quite sufficient, that "Slovenia is a country, whether it has territory or not, because the Slovene nation is what makes the Slovene country. Wherever there is a Slovene, the piece of land he is standing on is Slovenia. Though the Ustasha flag may darken the skies of Ljubljana, she is still Slovenia, for Slovenes live there. Triglav is ours, he is on our national symbols and in our hearts - and he will see the day when the Slovene nation once again rises up, expels the oppressor, so that the Slovene country may once again have land, for Triglav - like the Slovene spirit - is immortal!" This radio broadcast, like all others made by Radio Dalmatia, was receivable in Slovenia.
For a week and a half before the speech there had been riots and general strikes in Ljubljana and Maribor, to which the Croatian authorities responded swiftly and harshly. Croatian Regent Tomislav Pavelit', in his Beginning-of-Summer speech, addressed the issue of increasing unrest of ethnic Slovenes, most recently displayed in riots in Ljubljana and Maribor: "It is with great distress that I see the events in Ljubljana and Maribor, which are futile attempts by outside powers to destabilise Croatia. Belgrade, Budapest, Raguza, the whole world - must take note that we will not stand by and allow foreigners to incite our people to fight against one another!". This, followed by Hoštnik's powerful and emotionally-charged speech, led to further rioting in Ljubljana, Maribor, Celje, Trst and other towns and cities.
[[Category:CSDS]]
[[Category:Disputed]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Tibet
1300
55459
2008-11-06T23:39:17Z
Geoff
193
category
{{start infobox|name=པཏ<br>Bot<br>Tibet}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Bot / པཏ|english=Tibet}}
{{image infobox|file=Tibet-3.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Tibetan|others=Mandarin, Mongolian, Uyghur, Kazakh}}
<!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}-->
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Lhasa|other=}}
|-
|width=40% valign=top|'''[[Dalai Lama]]:'''
|width=60% valign=top|[[Qi Siba]]
|-
|width=40% valign=top|'''Ganden Tripa:'''
|width=60% valign=top|??
<!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=Chinese Empire|dec_date=1947|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}-->
{{independence2 infobox|from=Chinese Empire|date=1947}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Srang}}
<!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
{{proposal}}
'''Tibet''' occupies a sizable portion of former [[China|Chinese]] territory, gained in the aftermath of the [[Tibetan War]] (1955-1960).
==Administration==
===Government===
The nominal ruler of Tibet is the Dalai Lama. In practice, the ''Ganden Tripa'' (often translated as Prime Minister) rules the country
===Administrative Divisions===
==History==
Tibet gained independence in 1947 following the collapse of the Chinese Empire. The newly-independent state was largely dominated by a Sinicized elite, who had come to power under Chinese rule. A revolution broke out, led by traditionalist rebels seeking to purify Tibet. In 1952, the military leaders drove out the old rulers. Shortly thereafter, the Dalai Lama came of age and was formally enthroned as the leader of Tibet, though in practice, he was a figurehead. In 1955, the Tibetans invaded parts of [[Uyguristan]] and [[Nanhanguo]] in the short Tibetan War.
[[Image:Tibet_flag.gif|thumb|flag of the government-in-exile]]
In 1958, the 14th Dalai Lama died under suspicious circumstances. It's generally believed that the generals were responsible (the Dalai Lama had begun to show sympathies towards pacifism). Both the Tibetan authorities and the government-in-exile claimed a different individual as Dalai Lama. Despite attempts by the Lhasan authorities, the [[Panchen Lama]] recognized the exiles' candidate as the 15th Dalai Lama, providing a powerful rallying figure for the exiles. The 15th Dalai Lama died in 1965, believed to have been assassinated, and this time, the Tibetan authorities sent troops to force the Panchen Lama to recognize their candidate for 16th Dalai Lama.
At the same time, the government-in-exile, located in [[Samraj]] recognized their own Dalai Lama, recognized by several other important Lamas. The exiles' Dalai Lama is a popular speaker and prolific writer, author of a number of books that have been translated into hundreds of languages and sold in every country of the world.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Uyguristan]].<br>
Northwest: [[Turkestan]].<br>
West: [[Moghul National Realm]], [[Kashmir]].<br>
South: [[Nepal]], [[Bhutan]], [[Burma]].<br>
East: [[Nanhanguo]].<br>
<!--
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===-->
===Religion===
Tibet is a theocracy, governed under a form of Tibetan [[Buddhism]]. Adherents of other religions-- including the Muslim Hui of the Gansu region in the far north of Tibetan territory-- do not have religious freedom. This fact is a frequent target of foreign protesters and has been criticized by the Dalai Lama in exile.
==See also==
[[Category:Central Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Togo
1301
35657
2006-03-30T21:34:41Z
Abdul-aziz
34
= TOGO =
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/to.gif
Finally, a little oddity from the history of Togo. On 18 April 1985, a territory in Togo declared itself independent with the name [[PDSRB|People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin]]. Naturally the government moved to suppress the rebellion, but at first things went well for the PDSRB. It was suspected (though to this day not confirmed), that the PDSRB was receiving weapons from Gabon and Kamerun. A good deal of the weapons were of Russian manufacture, which led to the suspicion that the [[SNOR]] regime was supplying the PDSRB with weapons, because Togo was enjoying close ties with the [[CSDS]] (the CSDS and [[Russia]] were at the time embroiled in a cold war of sorts).
The odd part is this: on 18 May at 7:35 AM, a small part of the PDSRB (a town and its environs) declared itself independent from the PDSRB as the [[Ewe|Ewe State]]. This 'state' was very near to the frontline of the fighting between PDSRB and Togolese forces, and Togolese troops immediately attacked the Ewe State. By 4:45 PM, the Ewe State had fallen to Togolese forces. At 8:15 PM the PDSRB launched a counterattack, and by 11:30 PM the territory of the former Ewe State was once again in PDSRB control.
On 22 May Togolese forces launched a massive frontal attack supported by units of the Gold Coast Army (who had entered at the request of the Togolese government), and on 23 May Upper Voltan army units entered too, and the PDSRB fell on 26 May.
----
* 12th or 13th century A group of Aja migrated eastward from Tado on the Mono River and founded the village of Alada. Later, Alada became the capital of Great Ardra, a state whose kings ruled with the consent of the elders of the people. Great Ardra reached the peak of its power in the 16th and early 17th century.
* 13th-14th centuries Most of the territory at this point was run by local chieftains
* 15th-17th centuries Power was now consolidated into a single ruler called "oba", establishing Great Ardra
* ca. 1625 A dispute emerges among three brothers as to who should be king resulted in one, Kokpon, retaining Great Ardra. Do-Aklin then establishes the town of Abomey, and the third brother, Te-Agdanlin, establishes establishes the town of Ajatche or Little Ardra. To this day there is a suburb of Puartu Nou called Ardra Vogla
* mid 1600s The Aja living at Abomey organise into a strongly centralised kingdom with a standing army, gradually mixing with the locals, thus forming the Fon (Dahomey) people
* 1641 first Austro-Dalmatian outpost established in today's Togo
* late 1600s The Dahomey by this point were raiding their neighbours for slaves, selling them through coastal middlemen to European traders
* By 1700 around 20,000 slaves were being transported annually, especially from Great Ardra and Uida on the Slave Coast
* 1708-1732 King Agaja of Dahomey reigns, began the practice of using women as soldiers and conquered most of the south (except Puartu Nou)
* 1738 Yoruba kingdom of Oyo conquered Abomey; Dahomey forced to pay tribute to the Oyo until 1818
* 1863 Puartu Nou accepts an Austro-Dalmatian protectorate, hoping to offset Dahomey's power
* 1884 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Togoland established with Gustav Nahtigal as governor
* 1889 [[Dahomey|Dahomey Kingdom]] established.
* 1893 Togoland expanded to today's boundaries after Austro-Dalmatian forces defeat King Behanzin of Dahomey
* 1942 Togoland became a part of [[Ashanti]].
* 1947 CSDS launched an amphibious assault against the area. It granted the parts of Togoland it occupied a broad autonomy, including a local parliament, in aim to win the support of the locals.
* 1948 July Whole Togoland is overtaken by CSDS.
* 1948 Nov 11 As an experiment, Togoland becomes the [[TSovR|Togolese Soviet Republic]], a constituent member of the CSDS, sending representatives to the [[CSDS]] Supreme Soviet at U¾ice
* 1958 Feb 23 Due to the difficulties of having such a great distance between integral parts of a single state, by general agreement of both the Togolese SR and the CSDS federal government, the TSR becomes virtually independent, with all but foreign affairs being handled in Lome, though nominally the TSR remains part of the CSDS
* 1960 April 27 Full independence is granted to the TSR; Silvanu Olimpiu becomes president. Tense relations exist with [[Gold Coast]] under Kvame Nkruma, who sought to incorporate the TSR into the Gold Coast
* 1963 Jan 13 Olimpiu is assassinated in a coup, and his brother-in-law Nikola Grunitzky, who had been exiled to Gold Coast in 1958, returned to Togo to become president, dropping the "Soviet" from the name of the country
* 1967 Jan 13 Grunitzky is toppled in a bloodless army coup led by Lt Col Gnansingbe Eyadema, who was installed as president in April after an interlude of conciliar government. Eyadema moved to repress all opposition, which quickly led to mounting disorder
* 1969 Following increasing political unrest, the military staged another coup that installed Lt Col Paulu de Souza as president; Eyadema is executed
* 1970 Elections are attempted but cancelled following severe disagreement between northern and southern politicians. Instead, a three-man presidential council consisting of Ubertu Maga, Juscenu Ahomadegbe and Suru Migan Apiti was formed, with each member to lead for two years. Maga was the first leader
* 1972 May Maga is replaced without incident as council leader by Ahomadegbe
* 1972 Oct The military intervenes again, toppling Ahomadegbe and installing an 11-man government headed by Maj Maceu Kereku
* 1973 Jan 1 Kereku declared Togo a Marxist-Leninist state ([[TSocR|Togolese Socialist Republic]])
* 1975 March 3 To distance the modern state from its colonial past, the Togolese Socialist Republic was renamed [[PRBenin|People's Republic of Benin]]
* 1982 Jan 6 In what is known as the Epiphany Revolution, the army and the people, having grown discontent with Kereku's repressive and erratic government, deposes Kereku and reestablishes the Togolese Republic with Nisefor Soglo as president. Kereku flees to [[Gabon]]. Though the newly reconstituted Togolese Republic is not communist, close ties are maintained with the CSDS
* 1985 April 18 After secretly returning to Togo at some point in late 1984, Kereku clandestinely mobilises his supporters, and the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin declares independence in the eastern part of Togoland. The government in Lome moved to suppress the rebellion, but at first things went well for the PDSRB. It was suspected (though to this day not confirmed), that the PDSRB was receiving weapons from Gabon and [[Kamerun]]. A good deal of the weapons were of Russian manufacture, which led to the suspicion that the [[SNOR]] regime was supplying the PDSRB with weapons, because Togo was enjoying close ties with the CSDS
* 1985 May 18, 07:35 A small part of the PDSRB (a town and its environs) declares itself independent from the PDSRB as the Ewe State. This 'state' was very near to the frontline of the fighting between PDSRB and Togolese forces, and Togolese government troops immediately attacked the Ewe State
* 1985 May 18, 16:45 Ewe State falls to Togolese forces
* 1985 May 18, 20:15 PDSRB forces launch a counterattack on the territory occupied at 16:45 by government forces
* 1985 May 18, 23:30 Territory of former Ewe State retaken by PDSRB forces
* 1985 May 21 Togolese president Soglo asks [[Gold Coast]] president Yon Rawlings and Upper Voltan president Tomu Sankara for military assistance against the PDSRB
* 1985 May 22 Togolese and Gold Coast forces launch all-out attack on the PDSRB
* 1985 May 23 Upper Voltan forces arrive to assist Togolese and Gold Coast forces
* 1985 May 26 Benin capitulates and is reintegrated into Togo; Kereku executed
* 1990 National conference and referendum provides for new constitution and multi-party elections; Soglo wins
* 1996 Presidential elections held, Soglo wins again in a more or less free and fair election
* 1999 Presidential elections held, Soglo's wife Rozina wins, after Soglo retired from public life
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Guinea]]
Yemen
1302
46923
2007-08-29T08:11:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR to [[Thousand Emirates]]
#REDIRECT [[Thousand Emirates]]
Turkestan
1303
60990
2009-08-01T04:38:31Z
Geoff
193
links
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ [[Image:TKN_State_Name.PNG|200px]]<br><big>'''Türkistan Mamlıkatı'''</big><br><big>'''Түркістан Мамлыкаты'''</big><br>
<big>'''State of Turkestan'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Turkestan_flag.PNG|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''"Azatmän Aybat, Sıyımän Salamat"''<br>''"With Freedom, Strength. With Honour, Peace"''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Üzbek, Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, Türkümän (Turkmen), Qaraqalpaq, [[InterTurkic]]
|-
| Other || Uygur, Russian, Kalmyk, Butuņhua (Mandarin), [[Persian|Farsi]], Moghul, Xalxa (Mongolian)
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Buxara]] (2,224,000 inhabitants)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Almalıq]] (1,129,000), [[Bişkek]] (825,000), [[Aşğabat]] (728,000), [[Samarqand]] (567,000), Düşönbö (390,000), [[Qaşgar]] (352,000), [[Taraz]] (330,000), Taşqand (320,000), Namangan (308,000), Andijan (293,000), Nökis (262,000), Qarşı (226,000), Oş (226,000), Boxan (220,000), Qoqand (213,000), [[Xıva]] (202,000), [[Merv]] (123,000), Aqtau (154,400), Yası, Şahrısabz, Margılan
|-
|'''Head of State''' || [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]
|-
|'''Head of Government''' || [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]]
|-
|'''Area''' || 2,181,200 km²
|-
|'''Population''' || 51.6 million
|-
|'''Independence''' || 1917, from [[Russia]]
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Som = 200 Qapçıq
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations|LoN]], [[Silk Road League]], [[COPEN]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]]
{{sports infobox|state=[[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]]|other=[[Ring Game]], [[Jetigüş]], [[Circuiting]], Competitive Eaglery, [[Wikipedia:Jereed|Jırıt]], Şamşır fencing, Spear fencing, Archery}}
|}
==General information==
'''Turkestan''' (<em>Türkistan</em>) is a huge state located in [[Central Asia]]. It covers an area of 2,181,200 sq. km. It is a fairly cosmopolitan state: ethnically and religiously diverse, managing to combine a strong sense of its own traditions with an embrace of modernity.
==Administration==
===Government===
Turkestan is ruled by a monarch (the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]) elected for life by the assembled [[Keņes]] (parliament). The Keņes retains most of the power, but the Ilxan does have more power and influence than most monarchs of democratic societies; while the legislative authority of the state is firmly in the hands of the Keņes, executive power is finely balanced between the head of the Keņes and the reigning Ilxan.
Members of parliament are known as ''Keņesçi''. The Head of Government and leader of the [[Keņes]] is the ''Keņesbaşı''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Turkestan is divided into six provinces:
*[[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]]
*[[Qaraqalpağıstan]]
*[[Üzbekistan]]
*[[Türkümänistan]] (Turcomanistan)
*[[Kırğızstan]] (Kyrgyzstan)
*[[Tajikistan]]
==Geography==
Most of northern Turkestan is steppe. The south and east are mountainous, the Ala Tau mountains close to [[Almalıq]] curve around into the Tyan Şan and Pamir mountain ranges in [[Kırğızstan]] and [[Tajikistan]]. The west is desert or semi-desert. The most fertile and populous region of the country is the Farğana valley in [[Üzbekistan]].
===Borders===
North: [[Russia]].<br>
West: Caspian Sea (''Known as the ''Mazandaran Sea'' in Turkestan'').<br>
South: [[Persia]], [[Moghul National Realm]], [[Tibet]].<br>
East: [[Uyguristan]].<br>
===Map===
[[Image:Turkestan_map.PNG]]
<small>''Map of Turkestan. The area behind the red line was added to Turkestan in 1997.''</small>
===Population===
About half of the 51.6 million inhabitants of Turkestan are Uzbeks. Other nationalities include: Qazaqs, Kırğız, Tajiks, Türkümäns (Turcomans) and Qaraqalpaqs.
Smaller minorities include the Uygur population of eastern Kırğızstan around [[Qaşgar]], the Kalmyks of the region south of Lake Balxaş, the few remaining Chinese not driven out by the [[Government of National Unity]] and the tiny, scattered Russian population. There are also immigrant groups from [[Mongolia]], [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm]], speaking the languages of those nations.
==History==
===Independence===
Turkestan gained its independence from [[Russia]] in an uprising known as the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], which began in 1916. Independence of the entire region was not declared until 1917, however, and fighting over the region continued until 1922, when by the terms of the peace treaty the territory of the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqs]] was partitioned between the two states.
After gaining its independence, the new state settled down to create its own government (see ''[[Qurultaı]]''), and for a while became one of the more relentlessly isolationist states around. [[League of Nations]] membership was gained in 1924, but Turkestan did not participate overly in international affairs, preferring to keep itself to itself.
One of the great internal policy successes of the [[Qurultaı]] was the [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|national literacy drive]] of the 1920s and 1930s. Prior to independence, the ability to read was the province of the few, but the great literacy drive did succeed in standardising the multiplicity of scripts into [[Soğdo|one]], and in bringing the written word to the masses.
Another, perhaps more peculiarly Turkestani, innovation of the [[Qurultaı]] period was the founding of the national [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Registry of Tamğas]] to document and regulate the use of traditional tribal and clan insignia.
Following the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|Russian invasion]], Turkestan came under [[China|Chinese]] hegemony, a fact which was only changed by the establishment of a pro-Russian [[SNOR|Snorist]] government.
The [[China|Chinese]] helped the Turkestanis to make some of their first steps toward industrialisation and becoming a modern state, though this fact was downplayed and ignored by the snorist [[Government of National Unity]].
===National Union of Turkestan===
[[image:SNORist_Turkestan_Eagle.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Flag of the National Union of Turkestan (1948-1990)]]
During the years 1948-1990, Turkestan was a Russian satellite with a [[SNOR|SNOR-analogue]] government. The [[Government of National Unity]] was very different from the slightly chaotic free-for-all that was the [[Qurultaı]]: centralist, party-focused, not overly responsive to the wishes and wants of the people; in fact, a regular, run-of-the-mill snorist regime. However, its ideology was similar to what had gone before in that it was pan-Turkestani, non-ethnically-based and nationalist. [[Russia]], however, went from being the great enemy of the [[Qurultaı]] period to being seen as a kind of beneficient and protective elder-brother state, and any criticism of Russia was seen as disloyal and punished.
It was in the snorist period that Turkestan really went from being an insular, backward, agrarian society to becoming a modern state, though even the Russia-idolism of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime could not erase the general [[Central Asia|Central Asian]]-ness of the nation; indeed, in many respects it did not even try. As long as Turkestan did not make trouble for Mother Russia, the [[White Council]] were content to mostly leave them to their own devices.
The reinvention of the title ''[[Ilxanate#Snorist Ilxanate|Ilxan]]'' for the Turkestani Head of State dates from this period. [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]], the first snorist ruler of Turkestan, recreated the title and bestowed it on himself, and in the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, the [[Ilxanate]] persisted as the legitimising title of the snorist dictators that ruled the country.
In 1969 the state became the driving force behind the founding of the [[Silk Road League]], and in 1989 it was admitted to [[COPEN]] following the 1978 discovery of the Caspian Sea oil reserves.
===Modern Turkestan===
Currently, the country is still being ruled by post-Snorists. Although it has a multiple-party political system, most, if not all, of the parties are comprised of former members of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime, and this lends a certain amount of scepticism to the average Turkestani voter when confronted by more than 40 different political groups all claiming to believe different things, whose leaders were almost without exception all members of the previous ruling junta. The nation has, however, made large strides toward re-inventing its political culture as a democracy.
The previous regime was disbanded in 1990-1991 and a new [[Ilxanate#Modern Ilxanate|elected monarchy]] was established in its place. The current Head of State is the Ilxan [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]].
Despite a mutual eagerness for reunification with the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaq republic]] that is now a constituent part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], Turkestan's relations with [[Russia]] are still fairly good. Turkestan also maintains close relations its other neighbours [[Uyguristan]], [[Persia]], and the [[Moghul National Realm]]. Relations are also good with [[Turkey]], [[Mongolia]] and [[Azerbaijan]].
However, the relations with neighbouring [[Uyguristan]] are overshadowed by a recent [[Qaşgar War|conflict over the Qaşgar (Kashgar/Kashi) region]]. The Qaşgar region was an Uygur province with a Kırğız/Tajik majority, which declared itself part of Turkestan in 1991. This separatism ended in a war between the two nations between the years of 1991 and 1994, when a [[League of Nations]]-brokered peace agreement was reached. As a result of this agreement, the province was officially transferred to Turkestan in 1997, and all residents obtained dual citizenship of Turkestan and Uyguristan. Uygur nationalists, however, do not recognise Turkestan's annexation of the Qaşgar province, and for this reason the relations between the two states are fragile.
==Economy==
===Currency===
<small>Main article: [[Currency of Turkestan]]</small>
The basic currency unit is the Som. 1 Som is divided into 200 Qapçıq.
The name of the currency is derived from "som", a local term for the Tsarist [[Russia|Russian]] rouble introduced with the first Russian conquest of Central Asia. "Qapçıq" is a Turkised version of "kopek", the old subdivision of the rouble; however, the relative values were changed on independence, so that whereas one rouble was equal to 100 kopeks, 1 som is equal to 200 qapçıq.
===Major Industries===
*Mining (Gold, Silver, Coal, Oil, Natural Gas, [[Chemical Elements|Januarium]] and bauxite (Aluminium ore) are all present in quantity)
*Petroleum industry
*Wind power industries
*Manufacturing
*[[Wikipedia:Sericulture|Sericulture]] - both [[Wikipedia:Attacus atlas|Atlas silk]] and [[Wikipedia:Bombyx mori|Qıtaı ("Chinese") silk]]
*Cotton industry
*Tourism and related traditional crafts
===Important State Companies===
*[[Bayan Telecommunications]]
*[[Yam|Türkistan Yamı]] - National postal service
*[[Ortaz Munaı]] - Oil company
*[[Toq Cıfır]] - Wind power company
*[[Turkestan Rail Network]]
*[[Turkestan Airways|Türkistan Hava Yolları]] - National airline
*[[UKU|ÜKÜ]] - Armaments company
*[[Yoltaı Motors]]
==Culture==
[[How to tell if you're Turkestani]]...
[[Etiquette in Turkestan]]...
===Religion===
Several different religious communities exist in Turkestan. The largest three are the [[Islam|Muslim]] community, the [[Assyrian Church]] and the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], who together make up almost three-quarters of the population. The remainder of the population is divided between [[Manesianity]] (about half the remainder), Turkic shamanistic paganism ([[Tengriism]]), Russian Orthodoxy, [[Judaism]], Buddhism and other groups.
The situation of Turkestan's Judaists is possibly unique: most of them belong to a Kırğız tribe which adopted Judaism at some time in the past, as other tribes and rulers adopted Christianity, Buddhism or Islam. They are circumcised and follow the Torah as best as they are able, including being the only Judaists to still follow large parts of the sacrificial system.
Current figures for the different religious groups are as follows:
*Islam: 28%<br>
*Assyrian Church: 23%<br>
*Zoroastrianism: 22%<br>
*Manesianity: 12%<br>
*Tengriism: 6%<br>
*Judaism: 3%<br>
*Buddhism: 3%<br>
*Russian Orthodoxy: ~2%<br>
*Other groups: ~1%<br>
===Politics===
====[[Political Parties of Turkestan|Important Political Parties]]====
*[[Wolf Brotherhood|Brotherhood of the Wolf]]
*Central Asian Ecotopic Union
*Democratic Qurultaı Party
*[[Kashgaria Party]]
*National Democratic Prty
*Partıya Turan
*[[Progressive Party|Progressives]]
*[[Socialist Front]]
*Tajik seperatist movements
*Transnational Party
*Turkestan Homeland Union (TVQ)
{{SRL}}
[[Category:Central Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
[[Category:Turkestan|*]]
Two Sicilies
1304
60134
2009-06-29T00:57:41Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections.
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Regno d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of the Two Sicilies'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Two Sicilies.flag.png|Flag of the Two Sicilies]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Emendandus.''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || Neapolitan<Br>Sicilian
|-
| Other || Italian<br>Sardinian<br>Arabic
|-
|'''Capital''' || Naples
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Palermo<br>Cagliari<br>Tunis
|-
|'''[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|Monarch]]''' || [[Charles VI of Aragon|Carlo V d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie]]
|-
|'''[[Prime Ministers of Sicily and Naples|Prime Minister]]''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || 291,389 sq. km
|-
|'''Population''' || 30,850,000 (2007)
|-
|'''Establishment''' || [[Timeline#1704|1704]]
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || lira
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Aragonese League]]
|}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies has as its head of state Charles VI of [[Aragon]] (locally, Carlo V d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie), but the monarch spends most of his time in his home country, leaving the regular administration of the country to the parliament and Prime Minister.
The parliament of the Two Sicilies is a group of representatives elected from each of the country's four ''reggioni''. The parliament currently consists of 64 representatives, 24 from Cartago, 25 from Nàpule, 9 from Sicilia, and 8 from Sardigna. Half of the parliament is reelected every three years so that in total any given representative may serve a total of six years in parliament. Every year, the parliament selects its Prime Minister, a member of the political party which controls a plurality of seats. If there is a tie, the tied parties alternate years, beginning with whichever party selected a Prime Minister most recently.
===Administrative Divisions===
The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is divided into four ''reggioni'' (regions, singular ''reggione''):
* Nàpule (mainland Two Sicilies)
* Sicilia (the island of Sicily)
* Sardigna (the island of Sardinia)
* [[Carthage|Cartago]] (the Two Sicilian province in [[Africa]])
==History==
'''The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies''' got its start on the island of Sicily, centered at Palermo. It was founded by the Norman de Hautvilles. Their influence and rule spread to the southern peninsula, south of the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. After the Battle of Benevento (1266), the de Hautvilles moved their capital to lovely Naples.
After the uprising of 1282, the Sicilian Vespers, the island of Sicily became a dependency of [[Aragon]], though it was still a kingdom under de Bourbon rule. The de Hautvilles ruling the mainland still claimed the island, of course, and also retained the name of Sicily for the mainland portion of their realm.
Reality caused this part to be generally called the Kingdom of Naples, however. De Hautville rule passed on to the de Bourbon house (who also ruled over the other Sicily) and back again. The kings of Naples had long been traditionally referred to as kings of the Two Sicilies regardless of house.
Sicily was conquered by Napoleon in 1798 along with [[Malta]]. Though [[Malta]] revolted with [[England|English]] help, the two Sicilies were formally reunited under the restored de Hautville kings of Naples in 1816, who owed allegience to Napoleon in typical fashion. After the Napoleonic Incident, the Two Sicilies continued on with no particular ties to [[France]]. There was no unification in 1861, so the Two Sicilies was not assumed by the new Kingdom of [[Italy]], as *here*.
Francois I reined over a reunited Two Sicilies from 1816 to 1825, Louis I from 1825 to 1830, Francois II from 1830 to 1859, Joseph Philippe from 1859 to 1869, Marc Antoine from 1869 to 1888, Francois III from 1888 to 1912, and Francois IIII, whose reign ended with assassination, from 1912 to 1915.
During GW1, there was a revolution which embroiled partisans from Naples, Umbria, the Patrimony, Tuscany, Romagna and Venetia who were dissatisfied with the current state of affairs in "Italy". In 1916, they announced the formation of the (short-lived) Roman Republic and made Rome their capital.
Naples was lost in 1918 to Sicilian forces; Venetia and Tuscany were liberated by [[Lombardy]] before 1921. The Republic held on to Romagna, eastern Florence (Lombard territory) and Abruzzi (Sicilian territory) until 1929. At the behest of the Pope who had escaped to Naples, [[Lombardy|Lombard]], Sicilian and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] forces allied themselves with the remnants of the Pope's armies and at last brought an end to the Roman Republic.
In 1929, at the Lateran, a treaty was signed by which territory was exchanged for the help received in restoring the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. Romagna became Lombard; the South Marches (north of Abruzzi) went to Sicily. [[Dalmatia]] was paid for its services.
Marc Philippe ruled from 1919 to 1940; Louis Napoleon from 1940 to 1942; Jean Guillaume from 1942 to 1963; Marie Francoise (the Great) from 1963 to 1994; Jean Luc (nephew of Marie) from 1994 to the present.
An ardent reformer, Marie Francoise, in conjunction with regional leaders and politicians, decreed a change in the form of Sicilian governance. A constitution was adopted in 1974, that provided for a prime minister, a senate and all the other trappings of democracy that the other constitutional monarchies had adopted.
[[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia, the Two Sicilies and North Africa'']]
==Geography==
The Two Sicilies is located on the island of Sicily and the south of the Italian Peninsula. The African portion of the Two Sicilies is known as the Empire of Tunisia.
===Borders===
The peninsular part of the Two Sicilies borders the [[Papal States]] and [[Italy]] on the north. The Empire of Tunisia borders the Maghreb Caliphate on the south and [[Libya]] on the west. In 1911, the Kingdom of Tripolitana in the federation of [[Libya]] became a condominium shared with the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
Napolitan, Sicilian
===Religion===
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Two Sicilies]]
Ukraine
1305
60713
2009-07-22T15:35:03Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammar, vocabulary, style corrections; date styles made consistent.
{{start infobox|name=Українська Народна Республіка (У.Н.Р.)<br>Ukrainian People's Republic (U.N.R.)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Україна|english=Ukraine}}
{{image infobox|file=flag_ukraine.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=<br>'''Воля, злагода, добро''' (Freedom, Concord, Kindness)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Ukrainian|others=Russian}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Kyїv (Kiev)|other=Kharkiv, Katerynoslav, Donets'k, Kherson}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Borys Hrynko}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Mykola Subotnyk}}
{{area infobox|area=208,679 sq. mi. (457,091 sq. km.)}}
{{population infobox|population=42,322,159|adjective=(2002)}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=1918}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Hryvna}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]] (candidate member)}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
The Ukrainian People’s Republic is a unitary presidential-parliamentary republic. The power in Ukraine is divided into three branches – legislative, judiciary and executive. The director general is the head of state, elected for the term of five years by the citizens of Ukraine of over twenty years of age.
The legislative power in Ukraine is represented by the Directorate whose 450 members are elected by a popular vote for a term of five years. The Directorate includes the Central Council which is responsible for the formation of the Council of Ministers headed by the prime minister who is the head of government and the supreme executive office.
Justice in Ukraine is executed by courts only. The jurisdiction of the courts is extended to all legal relations that emerge in the state. The General Court of Ukraine is the supreme judicial body in the court system of general jurisdiction. It also considers matters of constitutional jurisdiction.
===Administrative Divisions===
Ukraine is divided into 18 provinces plus the capital Kiev which has the same status as a province.
Below is a table listing the provinces in alphabetical order, their names (short form and long form) written both in Latin and Cyrillic script.
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500
|- bgcolor=#aaaaaa
! width="20%" | Short name !! width="28%" | Long name !! width="20%" | Area<br>mi² (km²) !! width="12%" | Population<BR>2004
! width="20%" | Administrative centre
|-
| '''Čerkasy'''<BR>Черкаси || Čerkas'ka Oblast'<BR>Черкаська Область || 9,146 (20,034) || 1,669,533 || Čerkasy<BR>Черкаси
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Černihiv'''<BR>Чернігів || Černihivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Чернігівська Область || 14,548 (31,865) || 1,481,859 || Černihiv<BR>Чернігів
|-
| '''Černivtsi'''<BR>Чернівці || Černivets'ka Oblast'<BR>Чернівцька Область || 3,360 (7,359) || 1,098,152 || Černivtsi<BR>Чернівці
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Donets'k'''<BR>Донецьк || Donets'ka Oblast'<BR>Донецька Область || 12,106 (26,517) || 5,760,878 || Donets'k<BR>Донецьк
|-
| '''Ivanivka'''<BR>Іванівка || Ivanivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Іванівська Область || 8,160 (17,874) || 786,594 || Ivanivka<BR>Іванівка
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Katerynoslav'''<BR>Катеринослав || Katerynoslavs'ka Oblast'<BR>Катеринославська Область || 14,597 (31,974) || 4,245,405 || Katerynoslav<BR>Катеринослав
|-
| '''Kharkiv'''<BR>Харків || Kharkivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Харківська Область || 14,342 (31,415) || 3,467,912 || Kharkiv<BR>Харків
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Kherson'''<BR>Херсон || Khersons'ka Oblast'<BR>Херсонська Область || 12,994 (28,461) || 1,398,395 || Kherson<BR>Херсон
|-
| '''Khmel'nyts'kyy'''<BR>Хмельницький || Khmel'nyts'ka Oblast'<BR>Хмельницька Область || 9,425 (20,645) || 1,702,622 || Khmel'nyts'kyy<BR>Хмельницький
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Kyïv''' (province)<BR>Київ || Kyïvs'ka Oblast'<BR>Київська Область || 12,843 (28,131) || 2,175,194 || Kyïv<BR>Київ
|-
| '''Kyïv''' (city)<BR>Київ || Kyïvs'ka mis'ka rada<BR>Київська міська рада || 383 (839) || 3,107,479 || Kyïv<BR>Київ
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Luhans'k'''<BR>Лuганськ || Luhans'ka Oblast'<BR>Лuганська Область || 12,182 (26,684) || 3,029,952 || Luhans'k<BR>Лuганськ
|-
| '''Mykolaïv'''<BR>Миколаïв || Mykolaïvs'ka Oblast'<BR>Миколаïвська Область || 11,230 (24,598) || 1,505,044 || Mykolaïv<BR>Миколаïв
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Poltava'''<BR>Полтава || Poltavs'ka Oblast'<BR>Полтавська Область || 13,125 (28,748) || 1,939,809 || Poltava<BR>Полтава
|-
| '''Sumy'''<BR>Суми || Sums'ka Oblast'<BR>Сумська Область || 10,881 (23,834) || 1,546,698 || Sumy<BR>Суми
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Vinnytsya'''<BR>Вінниця || Vinnyts'ka Oblast'<BR>Вінницька Область || 12,104 (26,513) || 2,109,121 || Vinnytsya<BR>Вінниця
|-
| '''Yelysavethrad'''<BR>Єлисаветград || Yelysavethrads'ka Oblast'<BR>Єлисаветградська Область || 11,225 (24,588) || 1,348,332 || Yelysavethrad<BR>Єлисаветград
|- bgcolor=#dddddd
| '''Zaporižžya'''<BR>Запоріжжя || Zaporiz'ka Oblast'<BR>Запорізька Область || 12,409 (27,180) || 2,295,713 || Zaporižžya<BR>Запоріжжя
|-
| '''Žytomyr'''<BR>Житомир || Žytomyrs'ka Oblast'<BR>Житомирська Область || 13,619 (29,832) || 1,653,465 || Žytomyr<BR>Житомир
|}
==History==
===Independence===
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=3 cellspacing=0 width=220 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Presidents of Ukraine'''</big>
|- bgcolor=#99aaff
! width="15%" | From !! width="15%" | To !! width="70%" | Name
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic
|-
| 1917 || 1918 || Mykhailo Hrushevsky
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Ukrainian State
|-
| colspan="2" align="center" | 1918 || Pavlo Skoropadsky
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic
|-
| 1918 || 1919 || Volodymyr Vynnychenko
|-
| 1919 || 1923 || Symon Petliura
|-
| 1923 || 1937 || Volodymyr Vynnychenko
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Ukrainian State
|-
| 1937 || 1944 || Bohdan Chaykovsky
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | German occupation
|-
| 1944 || 1945 || Stepan Bandera
|-
| colspan="2" align="center" | 1945 || Jaroslav Stetsko
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Malorussia
|-
| 1947 || 1950 || Iosif Ryadkovsky
|-
| 1950 || 1961 || Stanislav Chop
|-
| 1961 || 1973 || Serhij Bubko
|-
| 1973 || 1982 || Ostap Kyrylenko
|-
| 1982 || 1985 || Les Kondratyuk
|-
| 1985 || 1989 || Ihor Bezruchny
|-
| colspan="2" align="center" | 1989 || Taras Krupnyk
|- bgcolor=#ddeeff
! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic
|-
| 1989 || 1994 || Jaroslav Stus
|-
| 1994 || 1999 || Bohdan Rylsky
|-
| 1999 || date || Borys Hrynko
|}
There are few significant differences in Ukraine's history *here* and *there* before the 20th century. Until the [[First Great War|Great War I]] Ukraine was part of [[Russia]]. In the period between the two Russian revolutions (the first brought Kerensky's provisional government to power, the second the Bolsheviks), Ukraine declared independence, but quickly became the scene of a violent war between the Bolsheviks, the White Armies, Ukrainian nationalists, and the Germans.
A '''Ukrainian People's Republic''' (UNR), fully independent from Russia, was proclaimed on 22 January 1918 by the ''Central Rada'', a huge body led by the famous historian '''Mykhailo Hrushevsky''' which acted as a parliament. However, as a direct result of the Brest-Litovsk treaty (March 1918), this government was overthrown with German help. On 29 April 1919 the UNR was dissolved. Instead, Ukraine became an independent state ('''Ukrajinska Derzhava''' - ''Ukrainian State'') under a combined [[Germany|German]]-[[Veneda|Venedic]] protectorate with a kossack hetman, '''Pavlo Skoropadsky''', as its titular head. This government however had little internal support and was eventually overthrown by the Ukrainian nationalists, who then for the second time proclaimed the Ukrainian People's Republic in November 1918. Supreme authority in this new UNR was exercised by a collective body, the '''Directorate''', first led by '''Volodymyr Vynnychenko''' and then, after February 1919, by '''Symon Petlyura'''.
Initially, the UNR did quite a good job expelling the Russians from its territory. But soon enough, the UNR was on the losing side in a war on two fronts: one with Russia, the second with Veneda. The main reason for the conflict with the latter was the short-lived [[Galicia (RTC)|West Ukrainian People's Republic (ZUNR)]], the core of which was a predominantly ethnic Ukrainian territory previously known as Galicia that had declared its independence from Veneda on 1 November 1 1918, and united to the UNR in January 1919. Giving it up was pretty unacceptable for both sides. Its capital, Czytać Leoniór, was considered an icon of Venedic culture, while Galicia as a whole had been the spiritual centre of the entire Ukrainian nation during the 19th century. But the more the White Armies consolidated their power in Russia, advancing also into Ukrainian territory, the more the Directorate came to understand that it could not afford a war with Veneda without being completely overrun by Russia. Much to the fury of the Galician Ukrainians, the Directorate signed a peace treaty with Veneda in June 1919. The UNR withrew its claim on Galicia in exchange for military assistance against Russia and the promise that Galicia would enjoy an autonomous status within Venedic borders. After that, the UNR had its hands free to expel the remaining Bolsheviks and subsequently the White Armies from its territory.
This was not the last fight in its history, but Ukraine was now at least established as an independent state.
===The Interwar period===
During the first decade of its existence, the Ukrainian People's Republic flourished. On 7 March 1920, a constitution was adopted. The Central Rada (''Tsentralna Rada'') was restored as the republic's parliament, while all executive power was put in the hands of a presidential body of five men, the Directorate (''Direktoriya''), and a government. Symon Petlyura remained the head of the Directorate ("general director"), but after the 1923 elections this function was taken over again by Volodymyr Vynnychenko. Vynnychenko remained in office until 1937.
Ukraine was pretty much what one would call a model democracy. Political life was dominated by Social Democrats and Socialists, the country enjoyed its independence, and almost every party had both "socialism" and "Ukrainian" in its name, because that was the spirit of the time. Most notable among the parties that formed the political scene were the following:
* The '''Ukrainian Social-Democratic Workers' Party''' (''Українська Соціал-Демократична Робітнича Партія'', '''УСДРП''', popularly abbreviated ''"есдеки"'') was the largest party for most of the time. Founded in 1905, this party represented social democracy in the political spectrum. The USDRP was related to the Russian Mensheviks.
* The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Революціонерів'', '''УПСР''', popularly abbreviated ''"есери"'') was founded in 1917 and represented a slightly more moderate current in Ukrainian socialism. It was related to the Russian Socialists-Revolutionaries. The leader of the party was Mychailo Hrushevski. In 1936, the party renamed itself the '''Ukrainian Socialist Party''' (''Українська соціалістична партія'', '''УСП''').
* The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Federalists''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Федералістів'', '''УПСФ''', popularly abbreviated ''"есефи"'') was also founded in 1917. In spite of its name, the UPSF was a liberal, moderately conservative party, related to the Russian Kadets. Its leader was Serhij Yefremov. In 1923, the party renamed itself the '''Ukrainian Radical-Democratic Party''' (''Українська радикально-демократична партія'', '''УДРП''').
* The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Independentists''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Самостійників'', '''УПСС''') was another party that had "socialism" in its name but had nothing in common with it. Instead, it was a centrist party but strongly orientated towards Ukrainian independence. After 1922, the party was named the '''Ukrainian People's Party''' (''Українська Народна Партія'', '''УНП''').
* The '''United Communist Party of Ukraine''' (''Об’єднана Комуністична Партія України'', '''ОКПУ''', popularly abbreviated ''"окапісти"'') was established in 1921 as a result of the merger of three parties, the Ukrainian Bolsheviks (КП(б)У), who had been part of the Russian Bolsheviks' party but was pretty much left alone after the latter's defeat in Russia; the national-communist '''Ukrainian Communist Party''' (УКП), which had split off from the USDRP in 1920; and the so-called '''Borotbists''', which had split off from the UPSR in 1919. The leaders were Vasyl Blakytnyj, Oleksandr Shumskyj.
* The '''Ukrainian Democratic-Agrarian Party''' (''Українська Демократично-Хліборобська Партія'', '''УДХП'''), a conservative party, founded in 1917 and based in the countryside.
* The '''Ukrainian Union of Agrarians-Independentists''' (''Український Союз Хліборобів Державників'', '''УСХД'''), a small monarchist party split off from the UDChP in 1920.
* The '''Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists''' (''Організація Українських Націоналістів'', '''ОУН'''), an extreme nationalist organisation formed in 1927.
* The '''National-Republican Party''' (''Національно-Республікансьска Партія'', '''НРП'''), a small centre-right party founded in 1921.
* The '''Ukrainian Labour Party''' (''Українська Трудова Партія'' - '''УТП'''), a small party founded in 1917 and ideologically very close to the UPSR.
* The '''Union of Industry, Trade, Finance, and Agriculture''' (''Союз Промышленности, Торговли, Финансов и Сельского Хозяйства'', '''Протофис'''), an organization of Russian and russified political activists, mainly representing the interests of the conservative business elite. It was founded in 1918.
* The '''Society "Slavic Brotherhood"''' (''Товариство "Слов'янське Братство"'' - '''СЛОБ'''), a small Pan-Slavi group founded in 1924 by admirers of the Russian [[SNOR]] regime. Although it never enjoyed much support, it suddenly became a major party after the Russian-inspired coup d'etat in 1937.
* '''Poale Zion''', a Jewish party.
This period was characterised by a huge national revival and a relative stability. But despite all successes, the country became more unstable in the 1930s. The socialist parties became the scene of internal strife and governments succeeded each other at a quick pace. The relationship with Russia was problematic from the beginning. Russia's new leadership was very frustrated about the deplorable state Russia was in after the war, and they decided to do all that was within their power to restore the old empire.
Almost equally complicated were the relations with Ukraine's other neighbours, [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]]. Many Ukrainian politicians could never quite swallow the fact that they had lost Galicia to Veneda in return for a ceasefire and some military assistance, especially since the Galicians were far from happy within Veneda's borders themselves. Even worse was the situation in Volhynia, the poorest part of interwar Lithuania, where the Ukrainians were treated as second-rate citizens on their own territory. On the other hand, many in Veneda itself hoped for a restoration of the old pre-partition Rzejpybiełka, which would not only mean reunification with Lithuania, but also include huge parts of central Ukraine. During the 1930s, there were regular talks between Russian and Venedic officials, and it has been proven that a partition of Ukraine between Russia and Veneda was on the agenda more than once.
In May 1937, a Russian-inspired coup d'état put an end to nearly two decades of social-democratic leadership in Ukraine. With the support of ethnic Russians, russified Ukrainians, Cossacks, rich landowners and part of the business elite, as well as part of the military and the police, both the Directorate and the Central Rada were disbanded and dismantled. Russia officially never crossed any borders, but it is suspected that Russian agents played a significant part in the coup as well. In any case, power was taken over by rightist and generally pro-([[SNOR|snorist]]) forces. The new government was a mishmash of conservatives, liberals, Ukrainian nationalists, Russians, and Pan-Slavists.
Under its new rulers, the UNR was quickly abolished and the '''Ukrainian State''' (''Ukrajinska Derzhava'') was established, with Cossack leader '''Bohdan Chaykovsky''' as its dictator, carrying the title "grand hetman".
Although the regime applied certain means of terror from the beginning, this remained within the boundaries of what would have been considered acceptable in those days. Many politicians were temporarily arrested or otherwise incapacitated, a few were murdered, but it did not come to a massive slaughter. The new government even included a few defected members of the USDRP, the UDRP and the UNP, after their parties had been dissolved. After 1938, however, when the new regime was firmly established and backed up by Russia, its policies gradually became more harsh and more openly pro-Russian. The Ukrainian intelligentsia were repressed, tens of thousands of people were locked up in labour camps, and all kinds of opposition were dealt with by the State Security. Russian became the second official language of the country.
=== The Second Great War ===
In 1939, Ukraine joined the ranks of Russia, Germany, Hungary, Greece and Belarus in the "[[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]". In September of that year, it participated in the Russian attack on [[Lithuania]] and was allowed to occupy Volhynia. In 1940, Ukraine attacked and incorporated [[Moldova]] and the [[Crimea]], both with Russian support. However, to the disappointment of the Ukrainian nationalists who participated in the Chaykovsky government, Ukraine did not get the two other (ethnically Ukrainian) territories it had hoped for. Galicia remained under German occupation and the Bukovyna was annexed by Hungary. After this, their enthusiasm for the regime faded, which almost collapsed. Leftist forces were already preparing to take over power as they had done in 1918 after the fall of the Skoropadsky regime. With difficulty Chaykovsky managed to maintain his power, but Ukraine became an unreliable ally for the Allianz.
When an armed conflict in the Balkans between Serbs and Croats escalated into a German-Russian war, in 1943, Ukraine sided with Russia, but was quickly overwhelmed by the German-Hungarian forces. By the end of 1944, all Ukraine - as well as Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states and most of European Russia - was under solid German-Hungarian occupation. A group of radical Ukrainian nationalists established a pro-German government in Ukraine, led by '''Stepan Bandera''' as president and '''Jaroslav Stetsko''' as prime minister. They tried to convince the Germans to create an all-Ukrainian puppet state, which would encompass both Ukraine proper, Galicia and Volhynia, but were never taken seriously by [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]], who prefered to go for the complete economic exploitation of the country.
In the years 1943-1946 the Second Great War was essentially a war between three parties: the '''Allied Powers''', which after 1945 also included the [[Scandinavian Realm]]; what had remained of the '''Allianz''' (mostly Germany, Hungary, Greece, Ethiopia and China); and the '''Snorist Coalition''' (Russia with what had remained of its allies). But in 1946 Russia concluded a separate peace with the Allies, and this proved too much for the Allianz: Germany's advance into Russian territory was finally stopped and, from that moment on, the Allianz was pushed back quickly into its own territory. In the second half of 1947, Russia and Ukraine recovered all their territory.
=== Under SLOB rule ===
[[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|thumb|right|Flag of Little Russia under SLOB rule]]
Russia followed a very particular strategy in all the countries it had "liberated", including Ukraine. It provided them with Snorist governments and turned them into puppet states. Because the Chaykovsky regime had been almost completely wiped out, and because he had turned out to be an unreliable ally anyway, [[Vissarionov]] decided not to restore him. Instead, he formed a government consisting solely of representatives of the '''SLOB''' (''Слов’янське Братство'', "Slavic Brotherhood"), a small pan-Slavic SNOR satellite that participed in the Chaykovsky government although it had never played a role of any significance before that. '''Iosif Ryadkovsky''' became the leader of the country, who, like his predecessor, styled himself "great hetman", despite the fact that he was not even a Cossack.
The SLOB became the embodiment of Russian hegemony over Ukraine, which had become less than a puppet state now. Even the name of the country changed: Ukraine was renamed '''Malorussia''' (''Малороссия'', "Little Russia"), and Russian was proclaimed its one and only official language. Due to this change, the SLOB itself became the '''SLAB''' now. The Ukrainians were, of course, angered at this development and suffered a hard time under severe repression.
{|align=right
|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1948.png
|}
This new state was to include also [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] and Volhynia, although in 1947 the war was still raging in those lands. It was intended to become part of a chain of satellite states, which would also include Estonia, Latvia, Skuodia, a Great-Belorussia, a strongly decimated Lithuania, a strongly diminished Veneda, Slevania, Hungary, Oltenia, Moldova, Muntenia, and the Crimea, as well as several countries farther east. Things would turn out differently, since the Allies persisted in the restoration of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]; as a result, Galicia and Volhynia ended up with the RTC again, and Ukraine was restored to its prewar borders. Interestingly, Ukraine was also forced to return two countries it had seized previously, Moldova and the Crimea. It is not known precisely why. Presumably, Vissarionov hoped to slavicise Moldova, among other things by giving it a huge Slavic minority. In the case of the Crimea it has been suggested that Vissarionov never completely trusted the Ukrainians, and wanted to have them surrounded beforehand in case they would ever turn against him.
It is also not known precisely why Russia did not fully incorporate Ukraine and Belarus, establishing them as semi-independent states instead. Probably, propaganda played a role here, directed not only at the Allies, but directed mainly at the Ukrainians and Belarussians in the RTC. Vissarionov still hoped to acquire their territories one day. It must, however, be said that Malo- and Belorussia's independence was mostly fake, and that they enjoyed even fewer liberties than countries like [[Latvia]] or [[Hungary]]. In 1949, Vissarionov established an international organisation called the [[Union of Slavic States]] (SSG), consisting, along with Russia, of Malorussia, Belorussia, Skuodia, Moldova and the Crimea. It was intended that it become a new state, which would pretty much include the territories Russia had lost in 1918. Later, this idea was abandoned by his successors.
Snorist repression reached its peak under Ryadkovsky's successor, '''Stanislav Chop''' (1950-1961). Chop was an ethnic Ukrainian who, in spite of that, hated anything Ukrainian and pursued a course of severe russification of his country. He had made his career in the secret police under Chaykovsky and was known for his blind obedience to his Russian masters. Chop was a genuine sadist, and under his leadership, an estimated one million people were killed, while hundreds of thousands of others were deported to Siberia. Almost all pre-war politicians - not only those belonging to leftist parties, but also the nationalists and officials of the Chaykovsky regime - were either killed or forced to leave the country. He wiped out almost the entire Ukrainian intelligentsia, closed down schools and universities, cultural institutions, and persecuted the Ukrainian-Orthodox Church. The use of the Ukrainian language, even under private conditions let alone in public, was severely punished. Entire villages that, according to Chop had collaborated with the Germans, were burned down and their populations murdered. Representatives of national minorities other than the Russians (Veneds, mostly), were either killed or forcefully "repatriated". Chop effectively turned Ukraine into one big jail, in which torture, hangings and even crucifixions were common business. It is said that he personally supervised or even performed hundreds or thousands of executions.
After Vissarionov's death in 1958, opposition against Chop rose, but he was more feared than anything, and Vissarionov's successor [[Andrei Vlasov]] tolerated him. However, after Vlasov had been deposed in 1961, one of the first actions of Russia's new leader [[Yevgeni Lipov]] was to free Malorussia of its hated leader. Chop was replaced as leader of the SLAB with another ethnic Ukrainian, '''Serhij Bubko''' (1961-1973).
Bubko effectively put an end to the terror of his predecessor. He released thousands of prisoners, loosened censorship somewhat, and even allowed for a moderate re-ukrainisation of the country.
He attempted a partnership with Russia on a more equal base, but barely succeeded in achieving that purpose. Mass immigration from Russia continued, and on the international scene Malorussia remained Russia's faithful partner.
Bubko died in 1973. After that, Malorussia's political history was mostly a reflection of that of Russia. He was succeeded by '''Ostap Kyrylenko''', under whose leadership corruption rose to a proportion similar to that in Russia. In 1982, Russia's mad leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov|Bogolyubov]] replaced him with a personal acquaintance, the priest '''Les Kondratiuk'''. In 1985, shortly before [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] came to power in Russia, Kondratiuk was replaced with the moderate reformer '''Ihor Bezruchny'''.
When in Russia the power of the SNOR began to crumble, Bezruchny could not prevent the same thing from happening in Malorussia. At last a huge revolution broke out - known to historians as the '''Yellow Revolution'''. In a last effort to keep the SLAB in charge, Bezruchny stepped back in October 1989 and had himself replaced by a very progressive, democratically oriented member of the party, '''Taras Krupnyk''', but it was no good and after a few weeks the people finally overthrew the government. Shortly thereafter, the SLAB was banned.
===Ukraine nowadays===
[[Image:Hrynko.jpg|200 px|left|thumb|Borys Hrynko.]]
After the first free elections, the first official decision of the new parliament was to rename the state the "Ukrainian People's Republic". Subsequently, all institutions of the old UNR were restored, among others, the Central Rada and the Directorate. The first freely-elected general-director (= president) of Ukraine was '''Jaroslav Stus''', a former dissident who had spent more than thirty years of his life in prison. After his term came to an end in 1994, he was succeeded by the Social Democrats '''Bohdan Rylsky''' (1994-1999) and '''Borys Hrynko''' (1999-date). Although the SLAB/SLOB itself has been banned, former officials of the party can still be found on many levels of society. Several of its successor parties are growing in popularity, and in the 2004 elections, Hrynko beat his post-Slobist opponent '''Viktor Janushchenko''' by only a small margin.
2004 elections statistics:
{| border=1
| Candidates
| Nominating parties
| Votes
| %
|-
| Borys Hrynko
| Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine
| 9,562,348
| 35,25
|-
| Viktor Janushchenko
| People's Union "Unified Ukraine"
| 9,187,645
| 33,87
|-
| Yaroslav Shevchuk
| Ukrainian Socialist Party "Batkivshchyna"
| 3,457,321
| 12,75
|-
| Serhiy Pavlyuk
| Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists
| 2,942,654
| 10,85
|-
| Ivan Prytula
| Ukrainian Democratic Party
| 1,975,349
| 7,28
|-
| Total
|
| 27,125,317
| 100
|}
The next presidential elections in Ukraine will be held on 20 May this year. This year the government of Ukraine is doing its best to prevent the falsification of the elections. According to opinion polls, '''Taras Pavlyuk''', a member of the '''Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine''' is the most popular candidate with the voters. Many experts think that this situation was brought about mostly by the breakup of the '''United Ukraine''' and the nomination of '''Oleh Donchenko''', the leader of the left wing of '''United Ukraine''', and by the fact that '''Pavlyuk''' is the candidate of both his party and the whole ruling coalition, which also includes the popular '''Batkivshchyna Party''', the '''Ukrainian Social-Liberal Party''' and the '''Liberal Union'''. The other popular candidates are '''Ivan Prytula''' of the '''Ukrainian Democratic Party''' and '''Borys Kovalchuk''' of the '''Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists''', who hope to garner many more votes than they did in the 2004 elections. The full list includes 26 candidates. The Ukrainian Comission of Social Polls ''(Українська Комісія Соціальних Опитувань)'' press centre said that more than a half of the candidates are expected to get less than 0.1 percent in the voting.
<br>Nowadays, Ukraine maintains close relations with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and it aspires to be is a member of the [[Baltic League]]. The country's economic situation remains very problematic, though.
==Political Parties in parliament==
''Соціал-Демократична Партія України'' (Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine) – a left-wing party which implements current social democratic policies. Currently it is the most popular party in Ukraine.
''Народний Союз «Об’єднана Україна»'' (People’s Union “Unified Ukraine”) – a centre-right party which opposes the current economic policies. The main opposition party in Ukraine.
''Українська Соціалістична Партія «Батьківщина»'' (Ukrainian Socialist Party “Fatherland”) – a far-left workers party in a coalition with the СДПУ.
''Організація Українських Націоналістів'' (Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists) – an extreme nationalist organization, whose primary target is the annexation of Galicia, Crimea, Odesa and Kouban.
''Українська Демократична Партія'' (Ukrainian Democratic Party) – a left-wing party opposing socialism.
''Ліберальний Союз'' (Liberal Union) – a left-wing liberal party in a coalition with the СДПУ.
''Українська Соціал-Ліберальна Партія'' (Ukrainian Social-Liberal Party) – a centrist party in a coalition with the СДПУ.
''Блок Стасева'' (Stasiv Bloc) – a small bloc of parties that have reunification with Galicia as their primary goal.
==Geography==
Ukraine is one of the largest countries in Europe. It has a strategic position in Eastern Europe, bordering the Black Sea, [[Romania]] and the [[Crimea]] in the south, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the west, [[Belarus]] and [[Russia]] in the north and Russia in the east. The border with Russia runs through the Sea of Azov.
The Ukrainian landscape consists mostly of fertile plains, or steppes, and plateaus, crossed by rivers such as the Dnieper, Seversky Donets, Dniester and the Southern Buh as they flow south into the Black Sea and the smaller Sea of Azov. The country has almost no mountains.
Ukraine has a mostly temperate continental climate, though a more Mediterranean climate is found near the Crimean coast. Precipitation is disproportionately distributed; it is highest in the west and north and less in the east and southeast. Winters vary from cool along the Black Sea to cold farther inland. Summers are warm across the greater part of the country, but generally hot in the south.
==See also==
http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/ukraine.html
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
United Arab Emirates
1306
16408
2005-10-27T11:17:50Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{Disputed}}
(All maps remain in the air...[[QSS]] is suspended for much of the Middle East as far as I, DH, know)
The United Arab Emirates was formed from the group of tribally organized Arabian Peninsula sheikhdoms along the southern coast of the Persian Gulf and the northwestern coast of the Gulf of Oman.
This area was converted to Islam in the 7th century; for centuries it was embroiled in dynastic disputes. It became known as the Pirate Coast as raiders based there harassed foreign shipping, although both European and Arab navies patrolled the area from the 17th century into the 19th century. Early [[Kemr| Kemrese]] expeditions to expand trade in the East met and negotiated for nearly a year to achieve peace. The next year, a general peace treaty was signed to which all the principal shaikhs of the coast adhered. Raids continued intermittently until 1835, when the shaikhs agreed not to engage in hostilities at sea. In 1853, they signed a treaty with the [[Federated Kingdoms]], under which the sheikhs (the "Trucial Sheikhdoms") agreed to a "perpetual maritime truce." It was enforced by the Federated Kingdom, and disputes among shaikhs were referred to the British for settlement.
Primarily in reaction to the ambitions of other European countries, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the Trucial Sheikhdoms established closer bonds in an 1892 treaty, similar to treaties entered into by the F.K. with other Gulf principalities. The shaikhs agreed not to dispose of any territory except to the Federated Kingdoms and not to enter into relationships with any foreign government other than the Federated Kingdoms without its consent. In return, the British promised to protect the Trucial Coast from all aggression by sea and to help out in case of land attack.
In 1955, the Federated Kingdoms sided with Abu Dhabi in the latter's dispute with Saudi Arabia over the Buraimi Oasis and other territory to the south. A 1974 agreement between Abu Dhabi and Saudi Arabia would have settled the Abu Dhabi-Saudi border dispute; however, the agreement has yet to be ratified by the UAE Government and is not recognized by the Saudi Government. The border with Oman also remains officially unsettled, but the two governments agreed to delineate the border in May 1999.
In 1968, the F.K. announced its decision, reaffirmed in March 1971, to end the treaty relationships with the seven Trucial Shaikhdoms that had been under British protection. The nine formed a union of Arab Emirates which became fully independent on December 1, 1971. On December 2, 1971, six formed the the United Arab Emirates. The seventh, Ras al-Khaimah, joined in early 1972, and Qatar and Bahrain ratified the Union, joining in mid and late 1972, respectively.
[[Category:Nations in the Middle East]]
Dhu Nuwas
1307
35624
2006-03-30T09:14:34Z
Quentin
78
{{english}}
{{start infobox|name=Dhu Nuwas}}
{{office infobox|title=King of Himyar
|from_date=515|to_date=525
|predecessor=Rabiah?
|successor=?
}}
{{birth infobox|date=?|place=?}}
{{death infobox|date=525|place=[[Yemen]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Judaism|Jewish]]}}
{{close infobox}}
===Biography===
[[Judaism|Jewish]] King of Himyar, now, [[Yemen]].
Jewish King from 515-525. According to the Arabian historians the name "Dhu Nuwas" was given him on account of his curly hair (Ibn Khaldun, "Prolegomena," p. 311; Hamzah of Ispahan, "Annals," i. 133). Von Kremer connects the name with a fortress "Nuwash" in southern Arabia ("Süd-Arab. Sage," p. 90); but the Arabic derivation is substantiated by the name "Masruk," given him in the [[Syria|Syriac]] translation of John Psaltes. In [[Greece|Greek]] sources he is known as δουναáν (acc.) or δουναáç (nom.); while the name found in John of Ephesus has been explained by Von Gutschmid as the Greek τῶν ἐξω Ιυδῶν. In [[Ethiopia|Ethiopic]] accounts he is called "Phineas." If the contradictory and sometimes legendary accounts of the personality of Dhu Nuwas given by the Arabian writers can be trusted, he was not a Jew by birth, but embraced Judaism after ascending the throne, taking the name of "Joseph." Having killed the debauched usurper Khani'ah Yanuf Dhu Shanatir, who endeavored to maltreat him, Dhu Nuwas successfully propagated Judaism in Yemen.
---------------------
{{source}}
His zeal for Judaism brought about his fall. Having heard of the persecutions of the Jews by the Byzantine emperors, he retaliated by putting to death some Byzantine merchants who were traveling on business through Himyara. This destroyed the trade of Yemen with Europe and involved Dhu Nuwas in a war with the heathen king Aidug, whose commercial interests were injured thereby. Dhu Nuwas was defeated (521), but succeeded in reestablishing his kingdom. Soon, however, he entangled himself in a new difficulty. He made war against the Christian city Najran, in Yemen, which was a dependency of his kingdom; and on its capitulation, in spite, it is said, of his promise of immunity from punishment, he offered the citizens the alternative of embracing Judaism or being put to death. As they refused to renounce their faith, he executed their chief, Ḥarith (Aretas) ibn Kaleb, and three hundred and forty chosen men.
Even as late as 1665, when the Shabbetai Zvi had returned to Turkey, rumors were current of a Jewish Army which would advance from the Arabian desert to conquer Palestine.
HEJAZ : Coastal province in North West Arabia. now part of Saudia Arabia. The origin of permanent Jewish settlement is obscure, but there is evidence of the presence of Jews between the 1st and 4th cents. CE. In ancient poetry of the region, the Jews are depicted chiefly as traders and wine-merchants. The most important Jewish community was that of Medina.
MEDINA (formerly Yathrib): Town in ARABIA. At the time that the Prophet Mohammed settled there in 622, Medina. and its immediate neighborhood harbored the largest Jewish community of North Arabia. The origin and previous history of these Jews is unclear, but they may have arrived shortly after the destruction of the Second Temple. They formed three main communities, Banu-Lnadir, Banu Kainuka, and Banu Kuraiza, who occupied themselves mainly with the cultivation of palm-groves but also exercised other callings. Numerous quarrels and feuds forced them to erect forts for protection. A few years after the arrival of Mohammed, who at first was friendly to them, all the Jews were either expelled or massacred. No Jews have since been allowed there.
BANU-L-NADIR: One of the three Jewish tribes in Medina, in the vicinity of which they owned landed estates and strongholds. Through cultivation of the soil, moneylending, and trading in weapons and jewels they accumulated considerable wealth. They were besieged in their forts by Mohammed and surrendered after about two weeks (c. 626); their immovable property was confiscated, but they themselves were permitted to depart. They left for the North and founded new settlements, partly in Khaibar and partly in Syria.
BANU KAINUKA: One of the three Jewish tribes in MEDINA. Possessing no land, they lived from commerce and as goldsmiths. They were the first to suffer from the hostile attitude adopted by MOHAMMED after his failure to win the Jews over to Islam. They were attacked and besieged in their strongholds, probably in 624, and were forced to surrender after 15 days. Mohammed first wished to have all the men executed but spared them on condition that they quit the town, leaving all their property in the hands of the Moslems. They first migrated to the Jewish centers in Wadi-l-Kura and later further N to Adhriat.
BANU KURAIZA: One of the three Jewish tribes in MEDINA. They inhabited several villages to the S of the town, and their main occupation was agriculture. At the rise of Islam, they numbered 750 fighting-men and held some fortified positions in the neighborhood. The B.K. were the last Jews to be attacked by Mohammed who charged them with treason. When forced to surrender, they were treated more cruelly than their two fellow-tribes, the men being executed and the women and children sold into slavery. Raihana, a woman of the tribe, was married to Mohammed. Among the B.K. were several poets, some of whose Arabic verses are extant.
Several Jewish colonies were also found North of Medina including a) Khaibar, b) Fadak, c) Wadi 'I-Qura, and d) Taima. The Jewish population increased through the conversion of Arabs to Judaism. Some Jews lived in Mecca, at least temporarily, before the rise of Islam. Mohammed subdued the Jewish colonies North of the city but permitted the inhabitants to stay. Under the reign of Omar, the Jews were expelled from Khaibar and Fadak and possibly from Wadi 'I-Qura. In Wadi 'I-Qura they were able to reestablish themselves in the 10th cent, but after that there are no subsequent traces of Jews in Hejaz (Saudia Arabia).
In 628 Khaibar, an oasis north of Medina was subdued by the Prophet Mohammed. The origins of its Jewish community, as of others in HEJAZ, are obscure. The Jews were allowed to stay and retain their lands, giving half their produce to the Moslem conquerors. Mohammed adopted this policy because there were then no other trained agriculturalists in the region. When skilled slave labor from conquered countries be came available, the Jews of Khaibar. were expelled by Omar (641).
HADRAMAUT: Country of Southern Arabian peninsula, East of Aden. Its very ancient Jewish settlement, with distinctive traditions and strongly marked physical type became known to the outside world only in the 1940's. The community emmigrated to Israel after the foundation of the state.
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:History]]
Upper Nigervolta
1308
38049
2006-05-28T11:34:15Z
Abdul-aziz
34
{{start infobox|name=Statele Yunitate da Nijervolta Esczelza<br>United States of Upper Nigervolta}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nijervolta Esczelza|english=Upper Nigervolta}}
{{image infobox|file=Upper_Nigervolta.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Uagadugu|other=Niamey, Mundu}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Tomu Sankara}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=}}
{{population infobox|population=|adjective=}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|date=5 August 1960}}
{{currency infobox|currency=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Community of Dalmatophone States]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Timeline==
:1765 Uagadugu captured by [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] forces; eastward expansion begins
:1891 First incursions into easternmost regions of modern Upper Nigervolta
:1896 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony on the Upper Volta established
:1911 Entire territory declared officially pacified
:1941 With the fall of Austro-Dalmatia, Upper Nigervolta is invaded by [[Ethiopia]] (see [[Ethiopian Liberation War]]). Most of it is occupied directly, some of the territory is ceded to various pro-Ethiopian warlords later
:1944 With the establishment of the [[Republic of Egypt]], some territories of Upper Nigervolta were ceded by the Ethiopians to that new republic as a compensation for [[Nubia]]
:1947 Ethiopia surrenders, but as most of the Upper Nigervolta was not actually captured by the allies at the time, the warlord rule and internal troubles continue
:1960 Aug 5 Independence; Mauriczu Yameogo first president
:1966 Military coup, Lt Col Abukar Sangule Lamizana head of government
:1970 New constitution ratified, civilian government introduced, Lamizana president
:1970 Declaration of Logone Empire's independence (coinciding with the boundaries of the Extreme Southeast province)
:1973 Logone Empire conquered by federal troops, reincorporated into Upper Volta
:1974 Drought and accusations of corruption lead to coup, Col Seyni Kuncze head of government
:1979 Feb General Hiseyn Habre, governor of Extreme Northeast province, sends his troops against federal forces on a march towards Nxhamena, with the goal of creating an independent country called Chad from the easternmost regions of Upper Volta
:1979 Aug Lagos Accord signed, establishing autonomous status for the eastern provinces
:1980 Jan Fighting resumes in the east, autonomy suspended
:1980 Nov 25 Attempted coup by Col Saye Zerbo fails, Zerbo flees to [[Libya]]
:1982 Nov 7 Attempted coup by Maj. Dr. Yon-Bapcest Uedraogo fails, Uedraogo executed
:1983 Summer Libya intervenes in eastern Upper Volta to assist the secessionists
:1983 Aug 4 Successful coup installs Capt Tomu Sankara as president; Sankara requests [[CSDS]] assistance against Libya
:1984 Sep CSDS and Libya sign accord to withdraw their troops from Upper Volta. By end of 1984 all CSDS troops have withdrawn, but Libya does not honour accord; troops remain in Extreme Northeast province
:1998 [[Dalmatia]]n forces arrive in Upper Volta - the 91st Special Ops regiment, under command of [[Col Jelku Rajnyatesku]] - with the aim of exterminating the eastern rebels
:By 1999 March, with a brutality that surprised even the (themselves rather brutal) Voltan government troops who they were working with, the 91st's activities compel the leaders of the Northern Army, FROLINACZ and Logone Army to call for negotiations.
:1999 May FROLINACZ and the Northern Army representatives withdraw from the conference; fighting resumes in the northern half of eastern Upper Volta.
:1999 June Settlement reached with the Logonese, establishing a framework for the creation of a Logone Region with broad autonomy, to be realised by 2004.
:1999 July FROLINACZ and Northern Army return to the table
:1999 Aug 91st Regiment returns to Dalmatia after ceasefire between government and rebels signed
:2004 As part of the peace agreement ending the various insurgencies, Upper Volta becomes a confederation of seven states: [[Black Volta]], [[Chad]], [[Hausaland]], [[Logone]], [[Nigeria]], [[Red Volta]] and [[White Volta]]. The confederation is named Upper Nigervolta Confederation.
==Recent history==
In the easternmost region of Upper Nigervolta, there had been constant civil unrest since the 1970s. This started in early 1970, when the southern part of the region declared independence as the Logone Empire. The Logone Empire fell to Voltan government forces in 1973, but the Logone continued their struggle, still using the name Usztra Logoneska (Logonese Army), until the 1999 peace agreement. The capital of the Logone Empire was Mundu.
In the northern part of the easternmost area of Upper Nigervolta operated a band called Silele Armate Nordeske (Northern Armed Forces). The SAN operated primarily in the area around the towns of Aozu, Barday and Zuar.
The easternmost area, near the border with [[Egypt]] (the area centred on the cities of Abesze and Biltine) was the stronghold of FROLINACZ (Fronta da Liaraciun Nacionalu da Czad, Chad National Liberation Front), though they were known to have cells in the towns of Am Timan, Mongo and Um Haxher.
One of the largest anti-government groups was the so-called Usztra Logoneska (Logonese Army), which were remnants of the armed forces of the short-lived Logone Empire (from 1970 to 1973). Recent reports say that they had some (probably not many) armoured cars newer than 1973, meaning they received them after the fall of the Logone Empire. When and from whom is not known. The goal of the U.L. is fairly obvious - the reestablishment of an independent Logone state. Since the signing of the 1999 settlement under which an autonomous Logone region is to be established in 2004, most overt acts of violence have ceased, but sporadic attacks against government representatives have continued. It is rumoured that the Voltan government may be considering granting the Logone outright independence, if the Logone were to assist Voltan forces in defeating FROLINACZ and the Northern Armed Forces.
Enemies of both the Logonese Army and the Voltan government are FROLINACZ (Fronta da Liaracun Nacionalu da Czad, Chad National Liberation Front), who seek to establish an independent state called Chad in the eastern part of Upper Volta. Their main strongholds are the towns of Abesze and Biltine near the Egyptian border (Voltan government believes they may have some Egyptian support), but they also operate in the regions of the towns of Am Timan, Mongo and Um Haxher. In the plans of FROLINACZ, the Logone territory would also be part of the state of Chad, thus the animosity between FROLINACZ and the U.L. Closely allied with FROLINACZ is the Northern Armed Forces (Silele Armate Nordeske, SAN), who operate around the towns of Aozu, Barday and Zuar. It is not known why they are separate entities, but Voltan Defence Ministry concludes that they are based on the same ideals since their flags and modi operandi are identical (the ony difference with the flags is that the SAN flag has a green star and crescent, while in the FROLINACZ flag these are black. FROLINACZ operations in the Am Timan-Mongo-Um Haxher region have fallen sharply since the Centrafrican Army attacked the FROLINACZ inside Upper Volta (a move which was both welcomed and condemned by the Voltan government) several months ago. However this development had interesting repercussions, since up until that time Voltan Defence Ministry believed that Centrafrica was one of the main sponsors of FROLINACZ. Though it is possible that Centrafrica did indeed sponsor them at some point, the Voltan DM believes it more likely that their initial assumption was incorrect and that FROLINACZ are sponsored by either Egyptian or Libyan interests, or both.
== More on UPPER NIGERVOLTA ==
Upper Nigervolta is a member in good standing of the KSD (Dalmatophone organisation). Right now the group making the most noise is the so-called Usztra Logoneska (Logonese Army), which are remnants of the armed forces of the short-lived Logone Empire (from 1970 to 1973) [this is all from Chadian history *here*, as what is Chad *here* is the easternmost region of Upper Volta *there*]. Recently their attacks against Voltan government representatives (police, the post office, railways etc) have increased, and reports say that they have some (probably not many) armoured cars newer than 1973, meaning they received them after the fall of the Logone Empire. When and from whom is not known, but the Voltan Defence Ministry believes they've had them for less than a year, since the first report of these vehicles dates to about a month ago. The goal of the U.L. is fairly obvious - the reestablishment of an independent Logone state.
== See also ==
*http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/da6.html
*http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/vo.html
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Lyons-sur-Mizouri
1309
25740
2006-01-03T22:54:35Z
BoArthur
2
A bustling city of nearly 550,000 persons, the ''Agglomération Léomizourain'' accounts for nearly two million persons, including population of the NAL cities across the Mizouri river. Lyons-sur-Mizouri is home to many technical companies, including manufacturing firms that support [[CFL]], [[RepubliComm]] and [[CNEL]].
[[Image:Lsurm.jpg|thumb|150px|A map showing the location of Lyons-sur-Mizouri.]]
==History==
The city of Lyons-sur-Mizouri, in the Préfecture d'[[Osage]], [[Louisianne]], traces its history back to an XXIX (1821) by a gentleman named François Chouteau from St. Louis. M. Chouteau founded a trading post about 3 miles south of the great bend in the river. After being flooded out in an XXXV (1826), he rebuilt on higher ground.
The small settlement saw some minor action during the 1828 War. In an XLII (1833), a Leaguer by the name of John Calvin McCoy founded another trading post 4 miles south of M. Chouteau's, naming it Westport in his native English. M. McCoy found a rock ledge on the south shore of the Mizouri that made for an ideal landing. With this landing, Westport soon overtook Indépendance as the main source of supplies and departures further west.
The [[Mormonism|Mormons]] were the largest influx of non-native settlers, although the duration of their stay in the area was very short lived. The Mormon settlers helped to establish many communities in the area. They are in part credited for the rise of the city, as they helped to establish an infrastructure that later settlers would use. The town of Lyons-sur-Mizouri was officially incorporated in an LXI (1853).
Lyons-sur-Mizouri blossomed when an agreement between Louisianne and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to build a railway bridge over the Mizouri was signed. The site of the bridge was chosen between the Lousianne city of Lyons-sur-Mizouri and the NAL city of Liberté, [[Les Plaines]]. The bridge opened on April 5, 1892 (15 Germinal, an C). It was officially known as the Friendship Bridge/Pont de l'Amitié, but was quickly nicknamed the Pont du Siècle (Century Bridge), due to its being the year 100 in the Louisianne calendar. The 417.9 m (1411 p) bridge helped Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Liberté continue their growth. Lyons-sur-Mizouri had already been an important cattle town, but the bridge made it all the more prosperous, as cattle raised further west were shipped across the Pont du Siècle to the NAL.
==Demographics==
Both Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Liberté (increasingly today spelled English-style as Liberty) have grown considerably since that time, annexing a number of smaller communities, and spawning a number of suburbs. Lyons-sur-Mizouri has an important foreign trade zone, originally founded in trade with the NAL. There is also an international airport, and several foreign consulates. A fair number of [[Japan|Japanese]] settled on both sides of the river during the [[Japanese Civil War]]. The Japanese community in Lyons-sur-Mizouri is the 2nd largest in [[Louisianne]] after [[Baton Rouge]].
Liberty is a city of some 175,000 persons, the largest [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] suburb of Lyons-sur-Mizouri. Within Louisianne, the largest suburb of Lyons-sur-Mizouri is Quivire, with a population of nearly 160,000 persons.
==Famous Persons==
*[[Christina Taylor]], an author of some note.
----
Lyons-sur-Mizouri *here* is the part of Kansas City south of the Missouri River, including Kansas City, KS. The exact borders, of course, differ. Liberté is Liberty plus the part of Kansas City north of the Missouri River.
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Osage]]
Wa-zha-zhe
1310
50981
2008-05-28T18:16:16Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
The '''Wa-zha-zhe''' are a Native nation of the central North American plains. The prefecture of [[Osage]] is named after a French pronunciation of the name. Today, the Wa-zha-zhe live across South Central Osage, most largely adapted to European-style life. Certain lands are guaranteed for them, and certain amounts of Bison are shipped from the large wildlife reserves of [[Nouvelle Navarre]] with moneys they earn from their Casinos. They have also influenced the northern Dakota Tribes to begin their own Casinos.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
Toulouse
1311
22904
2005-12-11T08:01:57Z
Nik
4
/* Toulouse landmarks */
[[Image:Lille_ave.jpg|thumb|Business District, Toulouse. Lille Avenue is in the new section of the city.]]
'''Toulouse''' is the largest city in [[Garonne-Neuve]] and second-largest in [[Osage]]. As of the revised ''an CCX'' (2001) census report, the population totaled 385.103, with the ''Agglomération Toulousain'' topping out wth 803.235. It is the seat of the [[sous-préfecture]] of Garonne-Neuve and the [[préfecture]] of [[Osage]]. The capital complex was relocated to Toulouse near the turn of the century, and is built in Art-Nouveau, and has often been decried as a blight on the city by some. Toulouse sits on the banks of the Arkansas river and has frequent trade with [[Tejas|Tejan]] neighbors.
==History==
Toulouse was founded by trappers and traders of [[Louisianne]]. Much of the city was arranged by land grant from the [[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulate]] and later the government of the First President. Shortly following its founding, [[CFL]] extended a rail line to further trade both with [[Tejas]] and the transport of goods across to [[NAL-SLC|the NAL]]. This also allowed the growth of the cattle industry, the first major economic center.
[[Image:Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg|thumb|The skyline of Toulouse. The RepubliComm Tower is the tallest building at center. The headquarters of LP is the tallest building at right.]]
With the discovery of petroleum in ''an CX''(1901) at Fourche-Rouge, to the southwest, oil fever swept the region and the search for oil was on. Overnight, it seemed, Toulouse changed from a cowtown to a boomtown. Shortly after, the Glenpool Oil-Field was discovered, precipitating the construction of petroleum storage tanks due to the volume produced. Soon, methane and petroleum pipelines lay across the region, and Louisiannan oil companies relocated to the region. The region of Toulouse is often called the ''Oil Capital of the World''.
Another community that flourished in Toulouse during the early oil boom was called [[Bois-Vert]]. It was the largest and wealthiest of Osage black communities and was known nationally as the ''Loire Noire''. The neighborhood was a hotbed of [[jass]] and [[blues]] in the 1920's. According to folk legend, Bois-Vert was so hot that Comte Basie, a renowned jass musician heard a dance band playing and decided that his heart belonged to jass.
While this time is frequently viewed as the golden era of Toulouse, a bustling young city in a growing nation, there were tragedies. The most notable is the Race Riot of 1921, as 300 persons were killed in the [[Bois-Vert]]. In total 35 city blocks were destroyed by fire and the region was brought down. A university fund was established to particularly benefit those who were orphaned by the riot, and efforts were made to restore the region, however, it has never returned to its prior 'glory'.
While most of the oil holdings were actually in Tejas, most of the corporations that owned them were based in the more stable side of the river. With the nationalization of all holdings in the 70's and 80's, Toulouse was brought to its knees, and relinquished the long held title of 'Oil Capital.' Great efforts were made to revitalize the city, which have in large part succeeded. Noteable of this time of crisis was the formation of [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]] (PL, SA.)
[[Image:Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg|frame|The Golden Driller]]
As each of the major companies folded, one bought the meager holdings of the others, leading to the culminating creation of Petrol-Louisiannais . While this company didn't show profitability for many years following the nationalization, it remained a going concern, and the PL tower in Toulouse is a shining example of PL's perseverance.
The recent change in government of Tejas has also helped, as the oil wells are again privatized and companies are establishing secondary headquarters in Toulouse. Factory jobs are now prevalent, shadowed only by the status of [[RepubliComm|RepubliComm's]] headquarters. Petroleum is not forgotten as an abundant supply of methane has aided in the recovery of the economy.
[[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]] maintains a brisk trade in Toulouse. In an CCXII Toulouse became the regional hub for all [[TGV]] traffic, crossing from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to [[Tejas]] and other points north, south, west and east. Toulouse is currently constructing to additional 'gares' (train stations) to accommodate the increased traffice of recent years. It is expected that this traffic will continue in growth with the most recent change in political structure of Tejas.
== Geography ==
[[Image:toulouse.jpg|right|Location of Toulouse, Garonne Neuve]]
Toulouse is located at 36°7'53" North, 95°56'14" West (36,131294, -95,937332) near the southern border of Garonne-Neuve. Bordered by the [[Arkansas River]], Toulouse has abundant parks and water areas including such local favorites as Woodward Park (where it's a local tradition to kiss your sweetheart on the bridge), McClure Park, LaFortune Park, Florence Park and Chandler Park. Mohawk Park, location of the Parque Zoologique Toulouse, contains 2.800 acres (11 km²) and is the largest park in Toulouse and one of the largest urban parks in the country. Toulouse is also near the heart of the ''Allée des Tornades'', a region known to experience more tornadoes on average than any other area in the world.
According to the [[Louisiannan Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 483,9 km² (186,8 mi²). 473,1 km² (182,6 mi²) of it is land and 10,9 km² (4,2 mi²) of it is water. The total area is 2,24% water.
=== Climate ===
Toulouse lies along the [[Arkansas River]] at an elevation of 700 feet above sea level. At latitude 36 degrees, Toulouse is far enough North to escape long periods of heat in summer, yet far enough South to miss the extreme cold of winter. The influence of warm, moist air from the Gulf of Mexico is often noted, due to the high humidity. Generally the winter months are mild, and although temperatures occasionally fall below zero, they don't stay there for a very long period of time. Temperatures of 24°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] or higher are often observed from July to early September, but are usually accompanied by a good Southerly breeze. The fall season is long with a number of pleasant, sunny days and cool nights. Primarily during the spring and early summer months, the Toulouse area is often subjected to thunderstorms, some of which contain large hail, damaging winds and an occasional tornado. The spring and early summer thunderstorm pattern also provides the area with a disproportionate share of its annual rainfall, which averages around 42 [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]]. The average date of the last freezing temperature occurrence is in late March and the average date of the first freezing occurrence is in early November. The average growing season is 216 days.
The average annual maximum temperature is 13°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] and ranges from a high of 20⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in July and August to a low of 4⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in January. The average annual minimum temperature is 6°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] and ranges from a high of 13⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in July to a low of -2°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in January. The highest temperature ever recorded in Toulouse was 27⅔°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] on August 10, 1936. The lowest temperature ever recorded in Toulouse was -16°[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] on January 22, 1930.
=== Toulouse landmarks ===
[[Image:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg|frame|Lille Avenue Methodist Church]]
The [[RepubliComm Tower]] (formerly [[Credit Louisiannais]]) is the tallest building in [[Garonne-Neuve]] and possibly [[Osage]]. It was designed in 1975 by Minoru Yamasaki & Associates, the same architect who designed the [[World Trade Towers]] in [[New Amsterdam]]. This structure is very similar to a single tower from the WTT.
Toulouse is world renowned for its [[Art Deco]] landmarks, including the Philtower, the Mayo Hotel, [[Lille Avenue Methodist Church]] (designed by Adah Robinson and Bruce Goff) and the Adams building. Known for a time as "Terra Cotta City", Toulouse hosted the International Sixth Congress on Art Deco in 2001.
Another unique local landmark is the "Centre de l'Univers", which is located on the arched pedestrian bridge, next to the old Toulouse ''Gare de l'Est''. To experience the acoustic phenomenon of the Centre de l'Univers, all one needs to do is to stand in the middle of the circle on the arch of the bridge and speak. This part of downtown is always fairly empty of people, especially at night, and is a good place for urban exploration. At the bottom of the steps, next to the train tracks, is a sewer grate which, as legend has it, leads eventually to Toulouse's ''aigout'', or underground tunnels, which supposedly stretch throughout downtown.
Le Quartier Beaux-Arts is located just North of the "Centre de l'Universe". Most noteable of the historical venues is the ''Theatre des Beaux-Arts'', built in 1914. Referred to fondly as the ''Vielle Dame'', common belief is that the theatre is haunted by the ghost of Henri Caruso, who, while performing there caught cold and died of pleurisy in 1921.
Just north of the theatre is Cain's Ballroom, reputed birthplace of ''Countrey''. Nightly ''Estompier'' dances are held here, and to many, is the Mecca of ''Estompier''. The Quartier is also a repository of art, as many artist's galleries reside here, as well as restaurants and bistros, most notably ''Caz's''. Also, ''le Dôme Bleu'' is another popular entertainment venue.
[[Image:CainsBallroom.jpg|frame|Cain's Ballroom]]
''Le Champ de Foire de Préfecture'' also hosts several of the noteable sights of Toulouse. The Toulouse La Crosse and Rugby teams play here. Noteable is the planned construction of the Centre d'Exposition, which, when completed will be the largest clearspan building in the world, with a cable supported roof. Standing in front of the site of the Centre d'Exposition is the "[[Golden Driller]]", standing 76 feet tall.
Other popular Toulouse destinations include ''Rue des Cerisiers'', ''Chemin du Ruisseau'', and ''Place Utica'', located near three of Toulouse's protected Quartiers Historiques: the Lac des Cygnes, Sommet des Érables, and Perpignan neighborhoods. The Quartier Rue des Cerisiers is set near downtown in the northern midtown area, defined by ''Rue des Cerisiers''. Visitors to this neighborhood find great local restaurants, boutique shops, art galleries, antique shops, and funky vintage stores, now filling old storefronts built in the 1920's & 1930's, as well as some fabulous old homes in the surrounding residential areas.
One of these residential areas is the Quartier Sommet des Érables. This neighborhood contains ''Or Noire'' streets, where the fabulous mansions built by the oil barons in the 1920s still stand, long after their original owners have gone.
''Chemin du Ruisseau'', like ''Rue des Cerisiers'', is another popular shopping and entertainment district. This area extends from the Arkansas River east to Peoria. Its defining strip is South Peoria between 31st and 41st Streets, where visitors find a variety of shopping delights, and is home to more than 35 restaurants and nightspots (many with patio seating), featuring everything from Sushi to old-fashioned burger and root beer stands. There are also plenty of swanky boutiques, decor shops and art galleries for window shopping. The atmosphere is chic and eclectic, appealing to a younger, more progressive set. Boulevard Haut-Rive, which parallels the east bank of the river, and Parques du Fleuve, the park that stretches along the riverbank, are also popular sections of ''Chemin du Ruisseau''.
''Place Utica'', is the most popular midtown shopping area, mixed with local and national retailers, as well as some internationals. Several of Toulouse's most acclaimed restaurants are also located in Place Utica.
Located between ''Place Utica'' and ''Chemin du Ruisseau'' is ''Musée Philbrook'', housed in what once was Waite Phillips' sprawling Italianite Villa, built in 1927. In 1938 Waite Phillips surprised ''Toulousains'' and those who built Philbrook with the announcement of his gift of the 72-room mansion and surrounding 23 acres (93.000 m²) of grounds as an art center for the city of Toulouse. The immense house, with its spacious rooms, wide corridors and great halls, was a “natural” for the art center that took possession. Because of its steel and concrete framework, minimal remodeling was required to make it suited for its new purposes. Today, it houses one of the finest permanent collections of Renaissance & Baroque art and scuplture in [[Louisianne]], featuring work from such masters as Piero di Cosimo, Biagio d'Antonio da Firenze, Tanzio da Varallo & Bernardo Strozzi. In addition, Philbrook features 19th Century European artists, William-Adolphe Bouguereau and Jean-Baptiste Camille Corot, [[NAL-SLC|American]] artists Thomas Moran, William Merritt Chase, and Levi Wells Prentice.
[[Image:Philbrook_Garden_1.jpg|frame|Philbrook Museum of Art]]
The largest collection of art, and noteably American art can be found in the Thomas Gilcrease Museum of Art (Musée Gilcrease). The art collection includes over 10,000 paintings, drawings, prints and sculptures by 400 artists from colonial times to the present. M. Gilcrease bought art noce he had money and established his oil company. With the end of the oil boom, Gilcrease deeded his mansion to the city when a concerned group of citizens was afraid that the paintings would be sold to those outside the country.
== Demographics ==
Most citizens of Toulouse are Whites (70%), with some Noirs (15%), and a smattering of other groups. Toulouse is one of the more variegated religious communities of Louisianne, represented by its active [[Catholicism|Catholic]], [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]], [[Mormonism|Mormon]], [[Judaism|Jewish]], [[Islam|Islamic]] and large [[An Graveth|Cravethist]] congregations. Popular places of worship include St. Pius X Catholic Church, Holy Family Cathedral, Temple Israel, All Souls Unitarian, Victory Christian Center, Asbury United Methodist Church and Lille Avenue Methodist Church. The city also has [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], Muslim, and other communities.
There are 165,743 households out of which 28.5% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 53.1% are married couples living together, 12.9% have a female householder with no husband present, and 30.2% are non-families. 33.9% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.8% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.31 and the average family size is 2.98.
In the city the population is spread out with 24.8% under the age of 18, 10.9% from 18 to 24, 29.9% from 25 to 44, 21.5% from 45 to 64, and 12.9% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 34 years. For every 100 females there are 93.5 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 90.4 males.
The median income for a household in the city is 11,772€, and the median income for a family is $44,518. Males have a median income of 10,926€ versus 8,529€ for females. The per capita income for the city is 7,178€. 14.1% of the population and 10.9% of families are below the poverty line. Out of the total population, 20.5% of those under the age of 18 and 8.3% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line.
==Education==
Toulouse is home to a large variety of colleges and universities, including:
*Université of Toulouse
*Université Garonne-Neuve
*Université of Osage - Toulouse
*Spartan School of Aeronautics
*Langston Université - Toulouse
*St. Gregory's Université - Toulouse
*Toulouse Université Communauté (four campuses)
*Toulouse Technology Center (three campuses)
*Phillips Theological Seminary
Université Garonne-Neuve's nationally ranked College of Osteopathic Medicine and University of Toulouse's College of Law are also both located in Toulouse.
==Entertainment==
Toulouse is often known as the city where the "South meets the West." With the city's interesting mix of Southern settlers, Northern oilmen, and Western ranchers and thanks to Toulouse's location in an area historically famous for [[Native Americans]] the nightlife is vibrant and ecclectic.
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Osage]]
CSDS
1313
40243
2006-07-15T19:09:45Z
Dalmatinac
45
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=Zádrúženě Sávětske Danubinske Dř'áve (Croatian)<br> Savez Sovjetskih Dunavskih Država (Serbian)<br>Udruženje Sovjetskih Dunavskih Država (Sanjaki)<br>Konfiaderacia da Statele Sovietike da Danubia (Dalmatian)<br>Zveza Savetske Danubenske Države (Slovenian)<br>Federatsiya na Sovetski D'rzhavi na Danubiya (Bulgarian)<br>Confederation of Soviet Danubian States (ENGLISH)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=ZSDD/FSDD/USDD/KSSD/ZSDD/FSDD|english=CSDS}}
{{image infobox|file=Csds flag.gif|caption=Flag of CSDS}}
{{motto infobox|motto=Bratstvo i jedinstvo}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Bulgarian, Croatian, Dalmatian, Serbosanjaki, Slovenian|others=German, Romanian, Greek, Albanian, Turkish, Hungarian, Italian, Rusyn, etc.}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Užice|largest=Beograd|other=Ljubljana, Ousěk (Osijek), Raguza, Sofiya, Novi Pazar}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{currency infobox|currency=Dinar}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
[[Category:Defunct_Nations]]
[[Category:CSDS]]
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Military===
[[Military of the CSDS]]
===Administrative Divisions===
The CSDS was constituted of 6 Socialist Republics:
*The Socialist Republic of [[Dalmatia]] (DSR)
*The Socialist Republic of [[Slovenia]] (SlSR)
*The Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] (SeSR)
*The Socialist Republic of [[Croatia]] (CSR)
*The Socialist Republic of [[Bulgaria]] (BSR)
*The Socialist Republic of [[Sanjak]] (SaSR)
==History==
The Community of Soviet Danubian states was formed in 1947 following a civil war between the [[Communism|communists]] and the monarchists, which had begun in 1944. On July 19th, 1947, Josip Broz became head of state, with an aging Lenin as the General Secretay, Zinovyev as Foreign Minister and Bukharin as Minister of Homeland Affairs.
The CSDS remained a small but important player in world affairs as it maintained close ties with former [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] colonies in Africa.
The capital was located at Užice in the SeSR (nowadays in Sanjak).
As the old communists died off, the party began to weaken, and with Broz's death, the CSDS was moribund. In the seven years from 1981 through 1988, the CSDS weakened rapidly, although none outside could have predicted the civil war that would have erupted in 1988.
After Broz died, a Croat named Franjo Tudjman became head of the Communist Party of the CSDS and thus the President of the CSDS. Tudjman was a Croatian nationalist, and had spent three years in prison for nationalistic activities. With his election the other member states quickly elected their own nationalistic Premiers, Slovenia elected Tomaž Hoštnik; Serbia elected monarchist Slobodan Milošević; Sanjak elected Mustafa Izetbegović, who would later become the Ajatallah of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak; Bulgaria, Yasen Yotov and Dalmatia elected Radu Pilatu, whose party held control of Dalmatia until the most recent general elections.
As more and more Croat-favorable laws were passed under Tudjman tensions grew in the CSDS until the BSR finally declared independence in February of 1988. The Bulgarian War of Independence lasted 9 days, although this was primarily the Croat-dominated CSDS Army units fighting their way out of Bulgaria. As soon as the international community knew of the declared independence of Bulgaria, the [[Greece|Greeks]] thought it would be a great idea to try to take Northern Macedonia, and a 4 month long war was fought between the two countries, resulting in almost complete annihilation of the Greek armies. In the end of April, Dalmatia, Serbia and Sanjak all declared independence, at which point even the most conservative historians agree everything went to hell.
Dalmatia fought Croatia, and later Sanjak, to regain the historically important Kampa da Miarle. They defended their gain still later against Serbia.
Serbia turned against Croatia and Sanjak almost simultaneously. The CSDS Army was expelled in short order from Serbian territory. The Serbian army wasted no time in moving to capture Eastern Slavonia from the Croats, but were quickly defeated. In the South, they quickly conquered Sanjak. This was a short-lived gain as arms and Mujahedin fighters flooded the country from the [[Islam|Islamic]] world. Quickly enough, the Serbians were routed from Sanjaki lands.
Dalmatia was fighting at this time against Croatia in an effort to secure the Kozara and Baranya regions. With the Serbians on the offensive in Sanjak, Dalmatia turned and grabbed Kampa da Miarle (populated mostly by ethnic Dalmatians), thus increasing the size of the Dalmatian army, and were thus able to repel the Sanjaki Muslims over several battles. Well into the course of the war Slovenia declared independence, but their resistance was quickly crushed by the Croat army and were incorporated into Croatia.
[[Castile and Leon]] has been dubbed the [[Louisianne]] of Europe because of its endless shipments of arms to Dalmatia and Croatia in the course of the war. While these armaments were to be used against the Muslims, they were not infrequently used across the Croat-Dalmatian border. It must be said that when this news came to light in Castile and Leon, the shipments were halted.
The CSDS was the last major bastion of Communism as government in the world. The only remaining states today are [[Bavaria]] and [[Nea Illenicia]].
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: Italy, Austria, Hungary.
West: Adriatic Sea.
South: Greece, Albania
East: Oltenia, Muntenia, Black Sea.
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
''proposal based on Ferko's Dalmatia pages''
Préfecture du Nord
1314
57621
2009-02-23T18:54:40Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''La Préfecture du Nord (defunct)'''</big><br><big>'''Prefecture of the North (defunct)'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nordsm.jpg]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>Prefectoral motto: ''none''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]
|-
| Other || English, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Chambeon]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Zarahemla]], [[Narbo]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]],
|-
|'''Préfet''' || ''none''
|}
The Préfecture du Nord was created from the unorganized territory when [[Osage]] was officially organized in 1830. It lost territory to the east with the creation of the [[Nouvelle Gaulle|Préfecture of Nouvelle Gaulle]] in 1865. The préfecture was again split in the early 1900's into the [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Préfecture of Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Navarre|le Territoire de Nouvelle Navarre]].
The Préfecture du Nord served for much of its existence as an Amerindian Reserve, although this was lost when the region was opened for mass settlement in the mid 1850's. With the split in 1906 to form the [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Préfecture of Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Navarre|le Territoire de Nouvelle Navarre]] the Prefectoral government transitioned to Nouvelle Cournouaille and a new territorial governorship was established in Nouvelle Navarre.
==History==
The Prefecture du Nord was created in a fit of legislation following the [[1828 War]], split from Osage in 1835 in the same legislation that created [[Louisianne Government|The Council]]. However, while sufferage was originally granted to the local amerindians, they were very apathetic and the rights were recinded. It took until the division of the Nord Prefecture for the local amerindians to express interest in suffrage.
While the Nord existed, the white farmers remained largely in control of events, and regularly voted for themselves until the beginning of the [[ecotopism]] movements. As the tenets of ecotopism affected the mindset of the local farmers, motions were floated in the Nord Parliament to allow wider suffrage. These were not successful until the division of the prefecture in 1906.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Action Francaise
1316
25411
2006-01-01T20:30:39Z
BenctPhilip
13
/* Ideology */ Typo
The '''Action Française''' began as a [[France|French]] Monarchist movement and periodical founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]], using [[Charles Maurras]] as their ideologist.
Founded during the [[Dreyfus affair]] (1898), the party was a reaction to the revitalization of the Left as they rallied in support of Dreyfus, who was found later to be innocent. While beginning as a Republican organization, and attracting many nationalist figures such as [[Maurice Barrès]], it quickly had a paradigm shift under Maurras, becoming monarchist, following the ideals of [[Joseph de Maistre]].
Action Française was a prominent proponent of integral nationalism in France until the [[Second Great War]], which regarded the nation as an organic entity of blood and soil. After the war, the interest in France waned, and the party slumped. The Louisiannan counterpart continued unabated, funded in part by the [[League of Noble Emigrees|League of Noble Emigrées]].
== Ideology ==
Charles Maurras was a very persuasive person, converting the movement's founders to Monarchism from their ardently held Republicanism. The party is to this day dominated by his ideology. Its publicly stated goals are the restoration of French Monarchy and the esconcing of Roman Catholicism as the state religion.
In the decentralized government of [[France]] it found great acceptance, as the various regions of France advocated the pre-Revolutionary "liberties," and a strongly decentralized government. For a time this group aimed to restore the monarchy through a ''coup d'état'', to be followed by a transitional authoritarian government.
Members of the Action Française were vocal and very liberal in the labelling of enemies – foreigners, [[SNOR|SNORists]], [[Communism|Communists]], Anarchists, [[Judaism|Jews]], Protestants and Freemasons (the last five all being considered to be part of "Anti-France" – internal foreigners, effectively).
== 1898 - 1926 ==
The movement published a review, the ''Bulletin de l'Action française'', which subsequently became the ''Revue de l'Action Française'' and then, in 1908, a daily paper ''Action Française''.
It gained large number of readers outside the movement and made Maurras a significant figure in French politics, his influence extending far beyond the extreme right.
It was edited by Léon Daudet, son of the writer Alphonse Daudet, and other contributors included the historian Jacques Bainville, the critic Jules Lemaître and the economist Georges Valois, who later left the movement to found the Faisceau.
The ''Camelots du Roi'' were recruited in 1908 to sell the paper, but they also served as the movement's paramilitary wing, regularly engaging in street violence with political oponents. In this period the Action Française became a significant actor in French politics. This rise in politics raised eyebrows and caused some concern among the Roman Catholic hierarchy.
==Papal Condemnation and Decline==
In spite of the Action Française's support for Roman Catholicism as state religion and the fact that the vast majority of its members were practising Catholics (indeed, they included significant numbers of clergy), some Catholics regarded it with distrust.
This distrust had largely been garnered because of Maurras' influence. Maurras was a professed agnostic whose advocacy of Catholicism was due to his belief that it was a factor of social cohesion and stability and to its importance in French history, instead of religious devotion. This rather utilitarian view of religion disturbed people who were often in agreement with many of Maurras' ideas.
Its influence on young Catholics was also considered problematic by the Holy see. In 1926, Pope Pius XI condemned the Action Française, and in a joint action, several of Maurras' writings were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum.
These acts were deeply damaging to the movement, causing many to leave the party. Among the notable politicians were François Mitterrand and Georges Bernanos. Because of the blow, the party began a period of waning, as it sought to regain the approval of the Pope. The condemnation would not be lifted until 1938.
==The Inter-War Revival==
Following the [[First Great War]] the ''Action'' saw renewed public interest. As increasing numbers of people in France (as in Europe as a whole) turned to authoritarian political movements, many turned to the Action Française. For a time party was represented even in the Chamber of Deputies, notably by Léon Daudet (for Paris, 1919-1924).
The monarchist push held a distaste for some of the youth, and the party was felt by many to be lacking the vivacity to persevere in the modern world. It did not disuade all however, as it did attract some prominent figures, such as Robert Brasillach, Thierry Maulnier and Lucien Rebatet, and took part in the massive demonstrations and riots in Paris called the Stavisky Affair, on February 6, 1934.
The Action Française greeted the appearance of the authoritarian governments of any type in Europe with delight. It was greatly concerned by the increase of power in the hands of Kaiser Wilhelm II and Adolf von Hessler, seeing [[Germany]] as the major threat to France, and advocated an alliance with other governments against the Holy Roman Empire.
==Since the [[Second Great War]]==
While the party was disrupted during the German occupation, it was reformed following the war by Maurice Pujo in 1947 around the magazine ''Aspects de la France'' and the movement ''la Restauration Nationale,'' initially patterned after [[SNOR]].
In 1971 a breakaway movement, the ''Nouvelle Action Française'' was formed by [[Bertrand Rouvin]]. It subsequently became the ''Nouvelle Action Royaliste'' and supported François Mitterrand in the 1981 presidential election. This group branched into Nouvelle Francie and Louisianne. It remained rather marginal in the former country being in competition both with the similar but more established "white berets" and the mainstrain "Parti Ducal". It also had to fight a long running court case against a similarly named local group which sprung up independently and with slightly different ideals. It was and is strongly backed by the League of Noble Emigrées in Louisianne.
The movement still exists in France as the monarchist ''Centre royaliste d'Action Française'' and publishes a magazine ''Action Française 2000''.
It has been gaining power in Louisianne. Rumors suggest that it has approached [[Jean-Francois Young]] several times to request his membership. While these rumors have not been proved or disproved, the possibility is chilling in some circles, especially for Louisianne's neighbors, fearing a resurgence of junta governments in the newly quiet region. While Young is not suspected of entertaining such ideas, it is known that Action Francaise would very willingly see a monarch ensconced as the Louisiannan ruler.
[[Category:France]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Political Parties]]
Maurice Pujo
1317
40688
2006-07-22T18:58:58Z
BoArthur
2
{{source}}
'''Maurice Pujo''' (26 January 1872 - 6 September 1955) was a [[France|French]] journalist and co-founder, with Henri Vaugeois in 1898, of the Comité d'Action Française which subsequently became the nationalist and monarchist [[Action Française]] movement.
[[Category:Persons from France|Pujo, Maurice]]
Charles Maurras
1318
32635
2006-03-06T05:57:46Z
Nik
4
'''Charles Mauras''' (April 20, 1868 - November 16, 1952) was a [[France|French]] pro-monarchist writer and leader of the [[Action Francaise|Action Française]] movement.
<!-- '''SOURCE MATERIAL FROM WIKIPEDIA - NOT [[QSS]]. I AM REWORKING THIS RIGHT NOW.'''
'''Charles Maurras''' (April 20, 1868 - November 16, 1952) was a [[France|French]] monarchist poet, critic and leader and principal thinker of the ''[[Action Francaise|Action Française]]'' movement.
He was born in Martigues in the Bouches-du-Rhone ''département'' in the south of France and brought up in a [[Catholicism|Catholic]], monarchist environment.
In his early teens he became profoundly deaf, and subsequently lost his faith.
At the age of seventeen he came to Paris and worked on a number of periodicals including ''La Cocarde'' (''The Cockade''), a republican review which supported Georges Boulanger, and the Catholic ''Observateur français''.
He became involved in politics at the time of the Dreyfus affair, and in 1899 he joined the ''Action Française'' founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]] the preceding year.
Maurras quickly became influential in the movement, and converted Pujo and Vaugeois to monarchism, which became the movement's principal cause.
With Léon Daudet he edited the movement's review ''La Revue de l'Action française'', which in 1908 became a daily newspaper with the simpler title ''L'Action Française''.
He supported France's entry into the [[First Great War]] (even to the extent of supporting the thoroughly republican Georges Clemenceau), but was ambivalent about the [[Second Great War]].
He described the Pétain's accession to power as a "divine surprise".
Under the occupation, he opposed both the collaborators in Paris and the "dissidents" in London.
He later claimed he believed that Pétain was playing a "double game", working for an Allied victory in secret.
Both Henri Philippe Pétain and De Gaulle were influenced by his philosophy of integralism.
He was arrested in September 1944, and sentenced to death for collaboration.
The sentence was commuted to life imprisonment, deprivation of civil liberties and expulsion from the Académie Française.
He responded by exclaiming, "C'est la revanche de Dreyfus!" (It's Dreyfus' revenge).
Imprisoned in Riom and then Clairvaux, he was reprieved in 1952 and placed under surveillance in a clinic, where he died on November 16, 1952 - returning to Catholicism shortly before his death.
== Maurras' political thought ==
Central to Maurras' political ideas were an intense nationalism (what he described as "integral nationalism") and a belief in an ordered, elitist society.
These were the bases of his support for both the monarchy and the Roman Catholic Church (he had no personal loyalty to the House of Bourbon-Orléans and was an agnostic for most of his life).
Like many people in Europe at the time, he was haunted by the idea of decadence, partly inspired by reading Hippolyte Taine and Ernest Renan.
He felt that France had lost its grandeur during the French Revolution of 1789, a grandeur inherited from its classical Roman roots and developed by, as he put it, "forty kings who in a thousand years made France."
The Revolution, he wrote in the ''Observateur français'', was a revolt, a negative and destructive work.
He traced this decline further back, to the Age of Enlightenment and the Protestant Reformation; he described the source of the evil as "Swiss ideas", a reference to John Calvin and Jean-Jacques Rousseau.
He blamed it on what he called "Anti-France", defined as the "four confederate states of Protestants, Jews, Freemasons and foreigners" (his actual word for the latter being the far less polite 'métèques').
Indeed, to him the first three were all types of internal foreigner.
Anti-Semitism and anti-protestantism were common themes in his writings.
He felt that the Reformation, the Enlightenment and the Revolution had all contributed to individuals putting themselves before the nation, with consequent negative effects on the latter, and that democracy and liberalism were continuing to make matters worse.
Although the political solutions he advocated were familiar ones for French monarchists, in many ways Maurras did not fit in with the monarchist tradition in France.
His views were - at least according to him - based on reason rather than sentiment, loyalty and faith.
Indeed, he was an admirer of the positivist philosopher Auguste Comte, like many of the Third Republic leaders he detested.
Whereas most monarchists refused to engage in political action - by this time many had retreated into an intransigently conservative Catholicism and indifference to the affairs of a world they now saw as irredeemably wicked - Maurras was prepared to engage in political action, both orthodox and unorthodox (the Action Française's paramilitary Camelots du Roi frequently engaged in street violence).
He adopted the phrase "La politique d'abord" (politics first) as his slogan.
His views on religion were also very different. He supported the Catholic Church both because it was so intimately bound up with French history and because with its hierarchical structure and distinct clerical elite it mirrored his image of an ideal society.
It was, he considered, the mortar which held the nation together.
However, he mistrusted the Gospels, written, as he put it, "by four obscure Jews" (''Le Chemin du Paradis'', 1894), and admired the Church for having managed, in his opinion, to conceal much of the Bible's dangerous teachings.
In fact, he was an advocate of a Catholicism without Christianity, insofar as it was possible.
In spite of this, he gained a large following among monarchists and Catholics, including the Assumptionists, and received the backing of the pretender himself.
Nonetheless, his agnosticism worried parts of the Catholic hierarchy, and in 1926 some of his writings were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum by Pope Pius XI (the ''Action Française'' movement as a whole was condemned at the same time) - a great shock to many of his followers, who included a not inconsiderable number of the French clergy.
The condemnation was lifted in 1938, the same year that Maurras was elected to the Académie française. -->
[[Category:World Leaders|Maurras, Charles]]
[[Category:France|Maurras, Charles]]
[[Category:Authors|Maurras, Charles]]
Republic of Ezo
1320
45334
2007-05-13T23:59:55Z
Nik
4
Added Flag
{{Nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''えぞ・きょーわこく<br>Ezo Kyòwakoku<br>Republic of Ezo'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo-Snorist flag.png|200px]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official National || Japanese
|-
| Official Local || Russian
|-
|'''Official Religion''' || Officially Atheist
|-
|'''Other religions'''||[[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], [[Christianity]] (Russian Orthodox)
|-
|'''Capital''' || さっぽろ<br>Sapporo
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Democratic Republic (officially)<br>Dictatorship (in practice)
|-
|'''First Citizen (last)''' || [[Nixicawa Çurayuqui]]
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' ||
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1942
|-
|'''Dissolution''' || Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8<br>June 12, 1992
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Atarasii ryò (ari) = 100 atarasii sen (ase)
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' ||
|-
|'''Major Subdivisions''' || 19 provinces (''ken'')
|}
Note on language: Ezo rejected candji and katakana (candji were, in fact, ''illegal''), using a purely hiragana orthography, with the word separator dot. They also used a more phonemic-based romanization, which used k for the entire c-row (e.g., ka ki ku ke ko instead of ca qui cu que co), t for the entire t-row, etc., and y and w for the /j/ and /w/ sounds in all contexts, and the length mark for all monomorphemic long vowels. In the early 50's, there had been a brief experiment with cyrillicization. The Republic's currency was, before inflation all but destroyed its value, decimalized, one ryò (りょー) being divided into 100 sen (せん) or 1000 rin (りん). Also, the republic used the metric system, and a modification of the [[French Republican Calendar|French Revolutionary Calendar]] (the Ezoan version used 5-day weeks, and added a leap week every 20 years. It also began at the same time as the [[Meidjirequi]]'s year).
The Republic of Ezo was founded in 1942 with [[Russia]]n help, during the [[Japanese Civil War]]. It officially ended in 1992, when it was reunified with [[Japan]].
The Republic was, for most of its history, isolated from the rest of the world, what little trade it did being mostly with Russia.
== Politics ==
The Republic started life as a fairly genuine democratic republic. It was headed by a First Citizen elected by the People's Assembly (Zinminkai). The ruling party in the beginning was known as the Republican Party (Kyòwatò - 共和党). Russia gave them aid in their struggle to establish themselves, and to keep Japan from attempting reconquest. Russian troops remained in the Republic to ensure that it remained a Russian ally. In 1953, the ruling Republican Party split into two groups, the People's Party and the Rational-Progressive Party. As the People's Party favored reunification with Japan, Russia sided with the [[Rational-Progressive Party]], despite misgivings about their goals. By 1955, through fraud, voter intimidation, and judicious use of the Peace Preservation Law, the People's Party and other minor parties had been effectively eliminated. The Rational-Progressive Party began their program of "rational progress". The first step was rationalizing such areas as time-keeping (the new calendar, as well as a metric division of the day), currency (decimalization of the currency), and language (elimination of kanji, brief cyrillic experiment). They continued onward in their goal of "bringing reason and order to the Japanese culture", attacking "superstition" (as they referred to religions). During the 60's and 70's, they became increasingly isolationist, pursuing a policy of "self-sufficiency", an economically ruinous policy, but one based on fears of "contamination" by the outside world. As Russia began to falter in the 80's, the Republic's last link with the outside world began to crumble, and the economy went into a complete tail-spin. Finally, in 1991, the underground [[Imperial Restoration Party]] rose up and led a march on the People's Assembly, overthrowing the government and establishing a Provisional Governing Council, which immediately began negotiations with the Imperial government towards reintegration.
== Currency ==
=== Old Ryò ===
When the Republic was founded, the ryò was equal to the Japanese lò (old pre-Civil War value of 440 gr silver), subdivided into 100 sen or 1000 rin. Originally, coins were:
{|{{Prettytable}}
|- align="center"
|'''Value''' || '''Metal''' || '''Equivalent in Old Lò''' || '''Approximate Equivalent in New Lò'''
|- align="center"
|10 Ryò || rowspan="3"|gold|| 10L || 11L 15x 7½f
|- align="center"
|5 Ryò || 5L || 5L 15x 16¼f
|- align="center"
|2 Ryò || 2L || 2L 6x 7½f
|- align="center"
|1 Ryò || rowspan="4"|silver|| 1L || 1L 3x 3¼f
|- align="center"
|50 sen || 8x || 9x 14f
|- align="center"
|20 sen || 3x 5f || 3x 20¾f
|- align="center"
|10 sen || 1x 15f || 1x 22¾f
|- align="center"
|5 sen || rowspan="2"|copper-nickel || 32 f || 23½f
|- align="center"
|2 sen || 12.8 f || 9.57 f
|- align="center"
|1 sen|| rowspan="4"|copper-nickel || 6.4 f || 4.78 f
|- align="center"
|5 rin || 3.2 f || 2.39f
|- align="center"
|2 rin || 1.28 f || .957f
|- align="center"
|1 rin || .64 f || .478f
|}
With banknotes of 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, and 200 Ryò.
The gold coins had very little production to begin with, and were soon dropped altogether. Inflation became a problem in the 50's, and by the early 60's, cupronickle was used for 10 and 20 sen with the 1 and 2 rin coins abolished, low-grade silver alloy for 50 sen, and banknotes for higher denominations. By this point, the Ezoan ryò was worth around 3x 20f Imperial. Inflation remained moderate during the 60's, 70's and early 80's, with the Ezoan ryò being about 25 fun Imperial in 1983 (by this point, coins of various non-precious metals were 5, 10, 20 sen, and bills were 50 sen, 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 200, 500, 1000 ryò. That's when inflation started hitting hard.
=== New Ryò ===
The New Ryò (Ari, short for atarasii ryò) was released in 1988 at a rate of 10,000 old ryò = 1 New Ryò (with subdivions of "New Sen", AKA Ase, from atarasii sen), using coins of 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 sen, and banknotes of 50 sen, 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 ryò. This new ryò was only about 5x 20f Imperial, and continued to suffer hyperinflation. By the end of the Republic, the ari was around 500,000 to the Imperial lò, and lacked coins all together, with bills of 5 000, 10 000, 20 000, 50 000, 100 000, 500 000, 1 000 000, and 5 000 000 ari in general circulation (1,000 and 2,000 were still found sometimes as well). The Empire redeemed the bills at the rate of 500,000 ari = 1 lò, making the 5,000 worth 4 fun, the 10,000 worth 8 fun, 20,000 worth 16 fun, the 50,000 worth 1 xu 15 fun, the 100,000 worth 3 xu 5 fun, the 500,000 worth 1 lò, the 1,000,000 worth 2 lò, and the 5,000,000 worth 10 lò. Legal tender status was removed on Saisei 41, Hatxigaçu 30 (September 29, 1992) but the bills remain redeemable at any Ezoan bank indefinitely.
== Provinces ==
Provinces by region, with capitals. Regions had no administrative function
*Asian Mainland
**[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Gaimansyù]] ([[Condominium]] with [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]])
*Karahuto (Sakhalin)
**Toyohara (Toyohara)
**Maoka (Maoka)
**Esutoru (Esutoru)
**Sikuku (Sikuka)
*Ezo Island (Hokkaido)
**Abasiri (Abasiri)
**Kamikawa (Asahikawa)
**Kusiro (Kusiro)
**Hidaka (Urakawa Town)
**Hiyama (Esasi Town)
**Iburi (Muroran)
**Isicari (Sapporo)
**{{Province|Nemuro}} (Nemuro Town) <-- Note: Includes Tisima (Kuriles)
**Osima (Hakodate)
**Rumoi (Rumoi)
**Sorati (Iwamizawa)
**Sòya (Wakkanai)
**Tokati (Obihiro)
**Siribesi (Kuttyan Town)
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Ezo]]
Austro-Dalmatia
1321
51911
2008-07-13T20:22:18Z
Misterxeight
192
[[Image:Austro dalmatia flag.gif|thumb|flag of Austrian part of Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]]
[[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|thumb|flag of Dalmation part of Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]]
Since 1576, when Rudolf II. became Roman Emperor, he let Austria, till yet an Archduchy (Upper Austria and Lower Austria), to enjoy the status of kingdom incorporating county of Tyrolia, duchy of Styria and duchy of Carinthia. With the Agafon's son Tomu signature of the treaty with [[Austria]] in 1588, the Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian triply monarchy was established; Austria became kingdom by imperial decree. After Bohemian split in 1612, all went well for a realtively long time, ruled as two parts of a greater whole; Austria consisting of Austria Proper, Tyrolia, Styria, Carinthia, and Dalmatia of the lands of the Dalmatian crown currently not under Turkish occupation. Tomu abdicated after the union, and King and HRE Emperor Rudolf II of the Hapsburgs became King Rudolfo da Dalmatia, bringing end to the reign of the house of Aurial.
The kings then followed in quick succession after Rudolf's abdication in 1612, passing to Mateu (Matthias; 1612-1619), Ferdinand I (Ferdinand II; 1619 - 1637) and Ferdinand II (Ferdinand III; 1637 - 1657). This brought to end the peaceful union of Dalmatia as a co-monarchy. With Leopold I's crowning as King and HRE Emperor, Dalmatia became no more than an Austrian fief. Through the reigns of Leopold I, Yosef I (Josef I; 1705 - 1711) and Karol I (Karl VI; 1711 - 1740. In this low-point of history, the culture, literature and art of Dalmatia quickly tarnished from its prior glory.
With the reign of Maria Tereza (Maria Theresia von und zu Habsburg) in 1740 and her husband, Fransesk I Stefanu (Franz von und zu Lotringen), a rebirth began, although it was held in heavy check by Fransesk's iron rule. Among the signs of new growth was the restoration of the University of Raguza which had opened in 1401, and had been closed in 1666 by Leopold I.
Yosef II (Josef von und zu Habsburg-Lotringen) came to the throne at Fransesk I Stefanu's death in 1765, and was succeeded by Leopold II in 1790, although he only reigned until 1792, and at his death, Fransesk II was crowned. Under rule of Yosef II, Austria combined with Prussia, attacked and conquered the remnants of Hungary, which where actually in personal union with Bohemian Kingdom. It was also the time, when a Dalmatian nationalist movement began under the "leadership" of Radumir Lupicz. History has hence shown he was only one of the more vociferous agitators. While the activites were originally tolerated by Austrian officials, patience wore out and a number of prominent Dalmatians were arrested in 1831. The Austrian rules over-reacted also due to their loss in "war" with Napolen; they had to release Hungary 1815. In 1835, Fransesk II died and was followed by Ferdinand III, who two years later executed eleven of the leading nationalists, including Radumir Lupicz and Marczelu Yordanicz at Belgrade.
These executions sparked riots in Raguza, Agram, Sopiana and Spalatu. Lasting for several days, the Serbian Voivod offered his services. Radovan Djordjevic, under Austrian suzerainty mobilised an army of volunteers to move against the rioters. Because of their loyalty the Austrian crown gave them control of Batschka and Nord-Bosnia, lands that were formerly part of the Dalmatian crown. With these lands, the Serbian province was united as an entity in the monarchy.
In 1848, the year of European revolution, Ferdinand III diead, and Fransesk Yosef came to power. Of all the Kaisers, Fansesk Yosef I was the most liberal regarding the Dalmatians, giving them a certain level of autonomy. This allowed, at least in theory for local government. A parliament was formed, but it was later found to be completely impotent. The only real difference was the trains were marked as "Biafiarul Dalmaticu."
The [[First Balkan War]] began in 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign. In short order Hungary and the other Ottoman lands broke their chains. As Hungary (1869), Muntenia (1877), Monenegro (1883), Bulgaria (1893) and most importanly, Dalmatian Hercegovina escaped Turkish domination in 1890. With newfound freedom, the House of Aurial was again brought to the throne and Dalmatian Hercegovina was established under Nikolu Aurialicz. Nikolus' wish to liberate and rebuild the Dalmatian kingdom was not hidden, and his antagonizm to Austro-Dalmatia was not unknown. Most Dalmatians at this time came to regard him as their true king.
At the end of the [[First Balkan War]] the map of the region changed considerably. The Ottoman Empire was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to Greece. New independent states of Munetnia, Hungary, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Hercegovina emerged, and the Sicilian involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming a protectorate of the Two Sicilies.
Austrian Monarchy was ''de facto'' expelled form Holy Roman Empire after [[Franco-Prussian War]] and crowning Prussian king as Wilhelm I., Emperor of HRE. Austria reacted to this thread with proclamation of Austro-Dalmatian Empire. So now HRE had two emperors. Since Prussia felt strong enough to sustain it, there were no immediate reactions. Anyway, new "empire" was strongly economically dependent on HRE.
In 1901, the kings of Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia and Italy signed a mutual defence treaty and an economic and cultural cooperation treaty, based on their common Roman heritage. This pact became known as the Triple Entente. King Nikolu of DH also signed a cultural cooperation treaty with France in 1904.
During this time events occured in Austria as well. The Dalmatians living under Austrian rule began agitating for independence, and the Austrian authorities (note that Fransesk Yosef was on the throne at this time, the same Fransesk Yosef who earlier granted the Dalmatians a degree of autonomy) responded with mass arrests of prominent Dalmatians and the banning of the Dalmatian language and national symbols. In 1905 the name of the state was officially changed from "Austro-Dalmatian Empire" to "Austrian Empire" ("Oesterreichisches Kaiserreich").
In 1908 Dalmatian Hercegovina sent a legation to Vienna officially to complain about the treatment of ethnic Dalmatians in Austria, but the legation was expelled before having had a chance to meet with the Kaiser or his representatives, on the grounds that Austria had not formally recognised the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina. In the following months Italian and DH warships harrassed Austrian shipping in the Adriatic, and war almost broke out in 1909 when an Austrian cruiser and a DH frigate exchanged shots over the bow. The captain of the DH ship realised that he would have no chance of defeating the far larger Austrian ship, and broke off.
In 1911 the Austrian authorities stripped ethnic Dalmatians of their passports and closed their border with Dalmatian Hercegovina. The situation remained tense until 3 February 1914, when Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated in Agram. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police.
Austria then issued Dalmatian Hercegovina an ultimatum on 7 February, which, had it been accepted by DH, would have effectively ceded the sovereignty of DH to Austria. After the deadline for accepting the ultimatum passed, with DH naturally rejecting it, Austria declared war on Dalmatian Hercegovina on 17 February 1914. Three days later, Muntenia and [[Italy]] declared war on Austria, bringing the Balkans into the [[First Great War]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
North American League
1322
12441
2005-02-07T01:19:14Z
Nik
4
#redirect [[NAL-SLC]]
Category:Japan
1323
47036
2007-08-31T09:46:44Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Quentin|Quentin]] ([[User_talk:Quentin|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
All Articles releated to Japan
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
RTC
1325
12444
2005-02-07T12:54:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIRECT
#REDIRECT [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
Ottoman Empire
1327
46639
2007-08-24T12:38:38Z
Zlatiborica
183
[[Image:Early ottoman flag.GIF|thumb|flag of the Ottoman Empire]]The '''Ottoman Empire''' was a state that existed from 1281 to 1922, one of the largest empires to rule the borders of the Mediterranean Sea which, at its height, comprised Anatolia, the Middle East, part of North Africa, and south-eastern Europe, established by a tribe of Oghuz Turks in western Anatolia and ruled by the Osmanli dynasty. It was sometimes referred to in diplomatic circles as the "Sublime Porte" or simply as "the Porte", due to the greeting ceremony the sultan held for foreign ambassadors at the Palace Gate. This also refers to the Empire's position as gateway between Europe and Asia.
The Empire was founded by Osman I (in Arabic Uthmān, hence the name Ottoman Empire). In the 16th and 17th centuries, the Ottoman Empire was among the world's most powerful political entities and the countries of Europe felt threatened by its steady advance through the Balkans. At its height, it comprised of an area of 11,955,000 km². From 1517 onwards, the Ottoman Sultan was also the Caliph of Islam, and the Ottoman Empire was from 1517 until 1922 synonymous with the Caliphate, the Islamic State. In 1453, following the capture of the city, Constantinople (in modern Turkish İstanbul) became the capital.
During the 19th century and the early 20th century, the Ottoman Empire lost its European possessions one by one: [[Serbia]] (1804-1813), [[Greece]] (1863), [[Hungary]] (1869), [[Muntenia]] (1877), [[Montenegro]] (1883), [[Dalmatia|Hercegovina and Eastern Bosnia]] (1890), [[Bulgaria]] (1893), and [[Albania]] (1894). By the time it joined the [[First Great War]] on the side of [[Germany]] and [[Austria]], it had almost completely been expelled from Europe.
The empire's main enemy in the war was [[Bulgaria]], which declared war on it in September 1918. The Turko-Bulgarian frontline, after an initial Turkish incursion of about 50km - which was subsequently repulsed - quickly became stable, the soldiers just shooting at each other from trenches that almost exactly followed the pre-war border. Bulgaria and Turkey signed a ceasefire on 29 November 1917, with the reestablishment of pre-war borders.
Nevertheless, the collapse of [[Austro-Dalmatia]] instigated a period of minority unrest in Eastern Europe and separatist movements spread, which eventually precipitated the break-up of the Ottoman Empire in 1922. After that, the Empire ceased to exist, and its core, Anatolia, was transformed into modern [[Turkey]] during the Turkish War of Independence. Istanbul was again known as Constantinople and was restored to [[Greece]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Croatian
1328
17526
2005-11-02T06:14:11Z
IJzeren Jan
3
National language of [[Croatia]]. Croats declare that Slovenian is simply 'Old Croatian'.
----
A sample of the Croatian language:
<center> <h3>KRÁTEK OPČRT NĚZÁVYSNE DŘ'ÁVE CHRVÁTSKE</h3> </center>
Hlávni hrad Nězávysne Dř'áve Chrvátske je Ousěk. Ousěk je věliky hrad u ístočnom dělu Chrvátske. Drouhy vážni hrádovi u Chrvátskoj sú Kotořiba, Kranj, Ľubľana in Mářibor.
Chrvátska je republyka. Éto znáči, čo Chrvátska němá kráľa, neho sábor. Článovi sábora izbýrani sú od stráne chrvátskoha národa. Dánašni předsědnik Nězávysne Dř'áve Chrvátske je Krunoslav Tomiť. Izbýran je byl u toku hodine 2000 (dvě týsuťe). Kao zánýmaně Předsědnik Tomiť náúčil je elektrotěchnično inženyrstvo in polytyčna fylozofija u Těchničnom Unyverzyetu "Nikola Tesla" u Bělhradu (dánas u Srbiji). Roďen je u Bělom Manastyru, nědaleko do sěvera od Ousěka.
Nájvážnije industryje Chrvátske sú poľopřivředa in rúdarstvo. Takoďer má mnouhe továrne u rejonam Ousěka in Ľubľane.
<center> <h3>A SHORT DESCRIPTION OF THE INDEPENDENT STATE OF CROATIA</h3> </center>
The capital city of the Independent State of Croatia is Ousěk (also known as Osijek). Ousěk is a large city in the eastern part of Croatia. Other important cities in Croatia are Kotořiba, Kranj, Ľubľana (Ljubljana) and Mářibor.
Croatia is a republic. This means, that Croatia does not have a king, rather a parliament. Members of parliament are elected by the people of Croatia. The current president of Croatia is Krunoslav Tomiť. He was elected during the year 2000. President Tomiť studied electrotechnical engineering and political philosophy at the "Nikola Tesla" Technical University in Belgrade (nowadays in Serbia). He was born in Běli Manastyr, not far to the north of Ousěk.
The most important industries of Croatia are agriculture and mining. Also, there are many factories in the regions of Ousěk and Ľubľana.
{{Balto-Slavic}}
[[Category:Slavic Languages]]
Category:Holy Roman Empire
1329
12448
2005-05-30T11:06:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:North America
1330
12449
2005-03-06T20:09:24Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Continents]]
Category:Europe
1332
12450
2005-03-06T20:14:01Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Continents]]
Category:Africa
1333
12451
2005-03-06T20:06:50Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Continents]]
Category:Departments of France
1334
16928
2005-10-29T21:25:26Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:France]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
Category:Oceania
1335
12453
2005-03-07T00:55:13Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Continents]]
Category:Italy
1337
16971
2005-10-30T07:30:58Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:Supranational Organizations
1339
16989
2005-10-30T08:25:03Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Organizations that traverse international borders.
[[Category:Politics]]
Category:India
1340
12082
2005-03-07T05:09:47Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Asia]]
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
Category:Asia
1341
12457
2005-03-06T20:18:03Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Continents]]
Category:Nations
1342
16987
2005-10-30T08:24:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Regions and Nations of [[Ill Bethisad]].
[[Category:Geography]][[Category:Politics]]
The Condominium
1343
12459
2005-02-07T02:02:23Z
Nik
4
The Condominium moved to Condominium
#REDIRECT [[Condominium]]
Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille
1346
12462
2005-02-07T02:11:24Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Otto Von Bismarck
1347
12464
2005-02-07T02:40:48Z
BoArthur
2
Otto Von Bismarck moved to Otto von Bismarck
#REDIRECT [[Otto von Bismarck]]
White Council
1348
52803
2008-07-30T18:38:18Z
Benkarnell
190
The '''White Council''' was the most powerful body within [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]]. It was originally created in 1919 as a body of advisors to the czar, and was made up of the leaders of the White Army. After the foundation of the [[SNOR]] in 1923, the White Council became its highest body. It took care of all day-to-day decisions taken by the party, and was responsible for most appointments within and without the party. The White Council enjoyed much more power than the government, and the chairman of the White Council, carrying the title [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] was de facto head of the Russian state; after the death of Czar Aleksei the throne remained vacant and the chairman of the White Council acted as a regent.
Initially, the White Council consisted of five members, all generals of the White Army. Over the years it grew considerably, up to 25 members in the early 1950s. Originally, all members were generals, but in 1933 the first civilian made his entrance. From 1934 onwards, the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church has always been a member as well.
The White Council was disbanded along with the SNOR itself, in 1991.
{|
|valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/kornilov.png
|valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/denikin.png
|valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/image002.png
|valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vrangel.png
|valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/yudenich.png
|-
|colspan=5|<small>The White Council in 1919. <br>From left to right: Lavr Kornilov (1870-1919), Anton Denikin (1872-1938), [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1873-1937), Peter Wrangel (1878-1938), Nikolai Yudenich (1862-1933)</small>
|}
[[Category:Russia]]
[[Category:Snorism]]
Lithuania
1349
42825
2006-11-12T21:59:39Z
Abdul-aziz
34
/* Culture */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Lietuvos Karalystė'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Lithuania'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/dk-lt.gif
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Lithuanian]]
|-
| Other || Belarussian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, Sudovian, [[Wenedyk]], [[Skuodian]], [[Czech language|Czech]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Vilnius (Wileń)
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Kaunas (Kowień), Klaipėda (Miemł), Šiauliai (Szawle), Panevėžys (Poniewież), Balstogė (Ałbkliw), Gardinas (Grodzień), Lietuvos Brasta (Brześć Litwanik), Lutskas (Łuck), Raunas (Równie)
|-
|'''[[Lithuanian heads of state|King]]''' || King [[Witold IV|Witold IV Jagiełło]] (Jogaila)
|-
|'''Prime minister''' || [[Mindaugas Pustys]]
|-
|'''Area''' ||
|-
|'''Population''' || 9,540,329 (2001)
|-
|'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || LT
|}
==General information==
The '''Kingdom of Lithuania''' is one of the two constituents, or crowns, within the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It is the eastern half of the country, and much smaller than the other crown, [[Veneda]].
==Administration==
===Government===
The '''Republic of the Two Crowns''' is a federation of two semi-independent states, [[Veneda]] and Lithuania. Both have their own government and parliament, and the institutions of the RTC are mostly a super-structure over those of its two constituents. The parliament of Lithuania consists of 81 members, and is one of the six chambers of the Republic's parliament, the [[Sejm]] or '''Seimas'''.
Strictly speaking, there is no king of the RTC; instead, there is an elected king of Veneda and an elected king of Lithuania. All three government respond to him: the government of Lithuania in his capacity of king of Lithuania, the government of Veneda in his capacity of king of Veneda, the government of the RTC in both.
===Administrative Divisions===
Lithuania consists of five provinces (with their capitals): '''Žemaitija'''/'''Samogitia''' (Kaunas, Kowień), '''Vilnija'''/'''Wilen''' (Vilnius, Wileń), '''Palenkė'''/'''Suslevia''' (Gardinas, Grodzień), '''Polesė'''/'''Polesia''' (Lietuvos Brasta, Brest), and '''Voluinė'''/'''Volhynia''' (Luckas, Łuck).
Each of the five provinces has their own [[seimas]] and leader, referred to as "duke", who is sent to the province by the king, who also carries the title "grand duke" or "grand prince", and is as a medium between him and the the provinces. The autonomy of provinces is, however, limited; and werether Lithuania should be further federalised by letting the dukes to be elected by local people instead of being sent by grand duke and such is an ongoing discution. In each seimas of province, most of memebers are elected directly by names in the valsčiai (sub-units) of the province (one member from each valsčius; cities are partitioned according to population into constituencies and each of them is represented by a member in seimas of province). The rest of members are appointed by the local duke and parliament of Lithuania in equal halves. This is to ensure that the province would not start doing politics against whole state; however, federalists seeks more autonomy for provinces and would preffer if all the seimas of province would be elected by it's people.
In the interwar, Lithuania was partitioned into [[apskritis|Apskritys]].
===Elections and factions===
The system of elections is majoritarian, which mean sthat people vote for a person rather than party; due to this, many of the candidates are independents or belonging to small political parties. Once they are elected to seimas of whole grandduchy or of provinces, they tends to form various larger factions in order to represent their opinions better. Two major factions in all the provinces and on the national level are the following:
*[[Kingdom's Christian Honour]] (''Karalystės krikščioniška garbė, KKG'') which tends to be conservative, relatively pro-nobility in political matters but at the same time support social guarantees for poorer classes in economical matters. Members of factions named this way usually opposes any suggestions to reform the traditional system of two countries (Veneda and Lithuania), opposes the possible joining of [[Voluinė]]/Volhynia to [[Galicia]], also most other suggestions to alter the political system. These factions are pro-Christianity; Grandduchy Christian Honour in more Catholic provinces tends to be also pro-Catholicism, while in less Catholic regions - more of "[[Panchristianity|Pan-Christian]]" believes; while in some provincial seimas the Christian idea is less emphasisezed altogether and there are members of the factions who are not Christians there. Factions by the name of Grandduchy National Honour exists in all 5 provinces and in national seimas.
*[[Modern Lithuania]] (''Modernioji Lietuva, ML''), traditional arch-opponent of the Grandduchy Christian Honour factions, is more rightist, supports tax cuts over social guarantees. Theya re usually relctant of supporting nobility however and preffers self-made-men as their ideal. Usually Modern Lithuania factions, commonly reffered to as "the modernists", wants to simplify and democratise political system as much as it is possible, considers fighting corruption and improving economy as major goals. They views teh current political and economic system as outdated. They also agrees on full religious freedom. Factions by the name of [[Modern Lithuania]] exists in 3 of the provinces (Palenkė, Vilnija, Polesė) and the national seimas. In the seimai of remaining two provinces, there are similarly named factions which holds similar ideals, named "Modern Samogitia" (''Modernioji Žemaitija'') and "Modern Volhynia" (''Modernioji Voluinė''). Factions by this name are larger in richer northern provinces (Žemaitija/Samogitia, Vilnija/Wilno) than in the poorer south, despite that they, in general, aren't as opposed towards more autonomy to smaller nations of the Grandduchy as the Grandduchy Christian Honour faction susually are. This is due to economical policies of the modernist, regarded as pro-rich by poor people.
These two factions are usually the largest and are the only two that exists in semai of all provinces and in the national seimas. There are a number smaller factions, which exists either only in one seimas, or in a few seimai. More notable of those are [[Lithuanian National Guards]] (''Lietuvių tautos sargai, LTS''), which has a bunch of members in seimai of Lithuanian dominated provinces of Žemaitija/Samogitia and Vilnija/Wilno, and a few members in the national seimas (it does not exist in three remaining provinces), usually supports paganism ([[Romuva]]), is against any autonomies for other nationalities of the grandduchy, also seeks for the unification of the Lithuania Minor (Lithuanian-speaking areas of the Veneda's [[Prusy]] province) with the Grandduchy and often a Lithuanian withdrawal from RTC. Another group of those more notable factions are named the [[Federalists]] (''Federalistai''), also existing in some of Veneda seimas and seeking establishemnt of more autonomies similar to Galicia, including Belarusian, Prussian, Saxon ones and is mostly supported by these nations; Federalists exists in seimai of less ethnic Lithuanian southern provinces (Palenkė/Suslevia, Polesė/Polesia and Voluinė/Volhynia) and also as a small faction in the national seimas. There are some other more notable factions too, and many others, consisting only of few people/parties in a single provincial seimas and changing after every new elections.
Note that people of the same parties might join different factions in different seimas depending on local situation. Also, these factions are not political parties on themselves and does not have any central comitee which would regulate factions with similar names in every province, although similar factions of different seimai tends to keep certain friendly contact. The exact political views of similarly-named factions might differ slightly though in different seimai.
==History==
===The Grandduchy===
In the Middle Ages, the largely pagan '''Grandduchy of Lithuania''' was one of the largest states in [[Europe]]. In 1386, the year of the marriage between grandduke Jogaila and queen Jadwiga, it formed a personal union with the Kingdom of [[Veneda]]. In 1569 the '''Union of Liublin''' was concluded, and the two merged formally into one state, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Republic of Both Nations]].
Lithuania has been part of the Republic during the lion's share of its history. From the 18th century onwards [[Russia]] developed an interest in Lithuanian territory too. Large parts of the Grandduchy were swallowed by Russia in the two Partitions of the RBN (1772 and 1793). The subsequent annexation of all the remaining parts of Lithuania in a Third Partition could only be stopped by an alliance with Scandinavia and Bohemia, built by king August IV. At the Congress of Vienna, [[Napoleon]] forced [[Prussia]] to return much of the territories it had conquered from the RBN, but [[Russia]] escaped a similar fate and managed to keep most Belarussian-speaking parts of Lithuania for itself.
In the 19th century, the Venedic nobility maintained much of its power. By the middle of the century, the grandduchy had become the playground of rich Venedic landowners, and the once-proud Lithuanian nation had been reduced to peasanthood. These landowners were particularly hated among the poor populations, and brutal violence was used by the authorities to smash down several peasants' uprisings (1848, 1850, 1860). Another popular uprising in Volhynia in 1863 spread out over large parts of the Republic, and grew into a true revolution. In the heat of the events that followed, the Republic was again invaded by Russia and Prussia in 1866. Parts of Lithuania were incorporated into Russia, but under international pressure the remaining part was granted a high degree of autonomy, and Lithuania de facto became a state within the state.
The name "Republic of Both Nations" has become obsolete by then; most of the time, if was simply referred to as "Veneda".
===Independence (1918-1939)===
{|align=right
|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1918.png
|}
Before the [[First Great War]], Lithuania was to Veneda what a midget was to a giant. The Germans blamed (and punished) only the Veneds for the Republic's acts of war, and they called the Lithuanians "a subjuged minority". In the '''Treaty of Brest-Litovsk''', signed in March 1918, the RBN was effectively split in two parts. Lithuania became an independent state that also included most of Belarus (only the areas around Smolensk and Bryansk remained in Russian hands). Along with [[Estonia]], Livonia, Courland, [[Ukraine]] and the [[Crimea]], it became part of a chain of buffer states, all of which (except Lithuania itself) had been taken away from Russia. Veneda became a rump state under a pro-German puppet king. Not only was Lithuania detached from the Republic, it also became a kingdom instead of a grandduchy. King became the German nobleman Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg (1864-1928), "a Catholic, a well educated man, without any close relationship, political ties or intrigues with any German Dynasty." Berlin was not entirely happy with this choice, as Kaiser Wilhelm had preferred to become king of Lithuania himself.
Von Urach was king under the name "Mindaugas II", a reference to the only other king Lithuania had ever had, Mindaugas I (1253-1263). Despite his German background, he was fluent in Lithuanian and felt a genuine desire to become the king of all Lithuanians. After Germany withdrew its hands from the region, Veneda's pro-German king Klemięć II was expelled within a week, but Mindaugas managed to maintain himself.
Lithuania was an artificial and highly unstable state with huge internal differences. While Veneda, apart from a Ukrainian majority in autonomous Galicia, had become an ethnically monolithic state, Lithuania was like the RBN without Veneda as its innovative center. The population consisted of two major nationalities: Lithuanians and Belarussians (along with smaller groups, like notably Ukrainians, but als Veneds, Skuodians and Russians). The top layer were the extremely rich Venedic and Lithuanian landowners, who unanimously endeavoured the restoration of the old Republic. Then, there was a middle class, composed mainly of Lithuanians and Jews; all political orientations were represented here, but most of them favoured a restoration of the Republic as well. The lower class, peasants and workers, consisted of the remaining Lithuanians and almost the entire Slavic majority (most of whom lived in the poorer regions Volhynia and Palesse), and among them extremist tendencies were strong. Predominant among the Belarussians, the largest national group in Lithuania, were: social-democracy (both mensheviks and socialists-revolutionaries), snorism, communism, and Belarussian nationalism. The Belarussians had a particularly strong native [[SNOR|snorist]] movement, not only because Russia appeared to be a better alternative for them than Lithuania, but also because there was a small Belarussian state east of them, centered around Smolensk and Bransk, which was basically a leftover from Great War I left intact by the Russian SNOR regime for propagandistic purposes.
[[Image:Free_Lithuania.PNG|thumb|left|300px|The flag of Lithuania in the interwar period]]
In this constellation, democracy could never become a great success in Lithuania. Since the ruling class consisted mostly of ethnic Lithuanians and Veneds, who were scared to death for whatever the future might bring to them, they did whatever they could to prevent any kind of true democracy from being implemented, as both snorism and socialism/communism would have had serious consequences for them. As far as any general elections were ever held, they were characterised by violence, terror, and falsification. Eventually, democracy was liquidated after a coup in 1926, and Lithuania became a conservative-nationalist dictatorship, led by [[Antanas Smetona]] and [[Augustinas Voldemaras]]. As a result, during its whole independent existence Lithuania was ruled by Lithuanian nationalists, who were supported (or at least tolerated) by the rich landowners, and maintained the feudal situation on their behalf. Government understood the bad situation it was in and launched a major colonialism project (see [[Lithuanian colonies]]) to establish colonies which would help to preserve Lithuanian culture should Lithuania be occupied, and as well serve as a place to send political opponents to. However, this campaign costed much and it's failures were used as propaganda agianst government of Lithuania itself later.
Nevertheless, during the 1930s ethnic tension between the Lithuanian ruling class and the Slavic majority rose to such proportions that it jeopardised the state in its very existence (it was at its height at [[1936]], during the [[First Slavic Uprising]]). Lithuanian nationalism had become discredited because of chronic mismanagement. With a hungry, frustrated bear east of Lithuania, and with snorism as a strong internal and external threat, Lithuania was like a time bomb that could explode any time. Sooner or later, a communist or snorist revolution appeared inevitable, and otherwise a Russian invasion would solve the matter. The Lithuanian regime understood well that it would be unable to prevent such developments without Venedic help, and that the only way to avoid being swallowed by Russia was the restoration of the old Republic.
During the 1930s, restitutio ad integrum by means of a reunification with Lithuania was the main item on the political agenda in Veneda as well. The first active step toward reunification was made in 1937. After the death of king Głorzan, the Venedic Senate elected the Lithuanian king Olgierd (Algirdas) II, as the new king.
Needless to say that both Germany and Russia were not happy with these developments. In a secret treaty, the [[Lipov-Von Korff Treaty]], they divided [[Eastern Europe]] into spheres of influence, and before any further steps could be taken towards a restoration of the RBN, Germany invaded Veneda on 1 September 1939 and put an end to its independent existence. Slighly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded Lithuania. This marks the official beginning of the [[Second Great War]]. By the end of October, both Veneda and Lithuania were conquered (Lithuania was conquered during the [[Thunderstorm War]]).
===Under Russian occupation (1939-1943)===
In 1943 the Großartige Allianz finally fell apart, and Germany launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, from where it rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. Less than a year later the Baltic states, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, the Crimea, and most of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinograd, in the Ural.
===Under German occupation (1943-1947)===
Most of the Lithuanian underground formed a common front with the Venedic '''Armia Pazana''', whose head was general Paweł Żaklin; although other Lithuanian and Belarussian groups, mainly communist and snorist partisans, fought their own battle on Lithuanian soil.
Most Lithuanians - both the government-in-exile and those members of the resistance who cooperated with the AP - agreed that the RTC should be restored, as they understood that the only alternative would be Russian hegemony; only the most radical nationalists seemed to prefer a snorist Lithuania over a restored RBN, but since Lithuanian nationalism had been thoroughly discredited because of its mismanagement before the war, their influence was very limited. Thus, when king Olgierd II the Unforgotten, who had chosen to stay in Veneda and lead the resistance instead of escaping the country, was killed in 1940, both governments in exile elected another Lithuanian, Witold III the Absolute, as the new king ad interim. Witold led the Venedic and Lithuanian resitance abroad and underground energetically. He laid the foundation for the factual restoration of the Republic, and thanks to his strong lobby, the RTC was already counted as one of the Allies before it formally existed, despite the fact that it was occupied.
===Snorist Lithuania (1947-1949)===
{|align=right
|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1948.png
|}
This time the Russians followed a different strategy: instead of placing every country under direct military command, they granted them renewed independence, thus assuming the image of liberators. However, this independence was merely a façade: every "liberated" country was immediately provided with a local, snorist or at least pro-snorist puppet government, backed up by Russian troops and taking its orders directly from the government in Moscow. This happened in Lithuania and in Veneda, too (so-called [[Lithuanian State]] and [[Venedic State]] were established). This government was not recognised by many Lithuanians, however, and the same partisans who had been fighting the German occupant for years now continued their battle with Lithuania's pro-snorist leadership and Russian troops stationed there. The supposedly independent Lithuania of those times controlled only a small part of its former area, with the rest being added to [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Skuodia]]. The capital [[Vilnius]] became [[Vilnius Free City]], a condominium of Lithuania and Belarus. Most of these detached areas were not ethnic Lithuanian, but many ethnic Lithuanian lands were detached as well. In exchange, Russia gave northern [[Lithuania Minor]] and some of other lands of Eastern Holy Roman Empire to Lithuania; it portrayed itself as the liberator of those lands, which, according to the official position of government at the time, were for long occupied by the Germans. However, in order to aquire further lands of Lithuania Minor, Lithuania had to fight Germany on the front. The official goal of the Lithuanian State government was to aquire the port of Karaliaučius ([[Macz Rzegal]]) as the former Lithuanian port [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] was given to Skuodia, and so was the port of [[Klaipėda]]; another goal was to take more lands and living space, as according the [[Act of Return]] passed by the Russian government in 1947 all people who lived outside the newly carved ethnic state for their ethnicity had to be moved into that state. As many lands were detached from Lithuania, this meant that much more Lithuanans were deported into Lithuania according to the Act (from former Lithuanian areas that were attached to [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]] and [[Skuodia]]) than there were people who would be deported from Lithuania. This, coupled with the large ammounts of damaged and destroyed buildings during the war, led to a serious shortage of living space, and it was attempted to compensate the shortage by conwuering German lands. Russia had promised that all historical Lithuania Minor and even Karaliaučius would be left to Lithuania if Lithuania would manage to conquer the areas, and, as many people in the areas were German speaking, according to the [[Act of Return]] many would have been deported to the proposed pro-snorist [[German State]], and Lithuanians deported from elsewhere would have been permitted to settle there. It is unclear however if this would have been the case, as there was also a suggestion to create a separate pro-snorist [[Prussian State]] in some of the mentioned areas.
It had become clear by now that Russia had its own vision about the future of the countries it liberated, and - partly under pressure of Veneda's government in exile - the other Allies decided to interfere. In November 1948 a meeting was called in Visby, an old Hanseatic city on the isle of Gotland, where all major Allied leaders - of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], Veneda, and Russia - were present. After long negotiations, Russia somewhat unwillingly accepted the restoration of the RTC, on the condition that it would become a neutral state. The same would go for the Bohemian Kingdom. In return however, a large part of Lithuania - territories were the Belarussian population formed a decisive majority - was added to the Republic of Belarus, and Russia was allowed to keep a presence in the other countries it had occupied: [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], the [[Romanian Federation|Romanias]], the [[Crimea]], [[Ukraine]], and [[Belarus]].
{|align=left
| http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1949.png
|}
As a direct consequence of Visby, Russia withdrew from Veneda and Lithuania and abandoned both snorist governments. They were quickly overthrown by Venedic and Lithuanian partisans, and the last remnants of German and Russian occupation were cleared away by a popular uprising. By half of December, nothing was left of them. On 4 February 1949, the old Republic was formally restored under the name '''Republic of the Two Crowns'''.
===The postwar period===
The postwar period has been a relatively quiet one for the RTC. It kept its promise to become a neutral state, and acted as a kind of buffer state between Russia and the West. Lithuania's capital Wileń (Vilnius) became a common neutral meeting place for talks between European countries, a position it has preserved until today.
==Geography==
[[Lithuania]] exists on a relatively flat land. Nemunas is its major river, frequently refferd to as "The father of all rivers". Other rivers, such as Narevas and Pripetė, starts in Lithuania.
===Borders===
North: [[Skuodia]], [[Latvia]].
West: Baltic Sea, [[Veneda]].
South: [[Veneda]] ([[Galicia]])
East: [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]].
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
===National Minorities===
'''Czechs in Lithuania'''
Czechs started to massively move eastwards to Volhynia on a brake of 19th cc. Tsar Alexandr I. has invited Czech farmers to colonise the territory aquired in partition of Republic of Both Nations, just to dilute the local population and to introduce loyal population. (Russian tsars used later ethnic Czechs to populate some regions in [[Qazaqstan]]).
Radicalised society tried to support any anti-[[Bohemia]]n sentiment and during GW1 their massivelly choose to fight on side of tsarist Russia and later they created feared ''Czeskaa Bjlaa Legie'' (Czech White Legion), which had it unsubstitutable role in defeat of bolsheviks. It was silently demilitarised and tried to be forgotten. ''Legionaarzi'' (Legionaires) were keen supporters of SNOR in Lithuania and supporters of extreme nationalistic organization ''Swatowaacslawskaa Orlice'' (Eagle of St. Wenceslaus), which preached mixture of Orthodox christianity, Czech nationalism and pan-slavism.
During the [[Second Great War]], Legie was re-newed and Legionaarzi were known for their fierce way of fighting and hate for everything German/Bohemian.
Their leader, general Ludwjk Swoboda even lobbied for Russia to take over [[Bohemia]] after Veneda and incorporate it into [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Eastern Europe]] as ''Czeskoslowansko'' (Czechoslavia). He was a president of self-pronounced pro-SNOR government planned in 1948. Fortunatelly, it never came to function. After Congress at Visby, these plans were dead, but ''Swatowaacslawskaa Legie'' (Legion of St.Wenceslaus) was hated for their ruthlessness even after war.
http://ark.wz.cz/ib/cz-snor.gif
Standart of '''Swatowaacslawska Legie''' (and proposed pro-SNOR flag of Czechoslawia)
motto: "St. Wenceslaus, do not let die us neither the future ones!"
Czechs in afterwar RTC were silent in the begining, their commitation with SNOR and fighting on a wrong side made an easy target out of them for repressions and examples how to deal with traitors of RTC, although new RTC government was rather liberal. But as situation get calmer, Czechs politians started to grow on local scene and later in 60's their party ''Swobodnaa Wolinj'' (Free Volhynia) entered [[Sejm]].
Today live in Volhynia almost half a million Czechs around Luck, Brod and Malin. They are organised in ''Sokol'' (Hawk), organisation combining physical excercises, politics and folklore fests, ''Czeskaa Cesta'' (Czech Way) - prominent nationalistic party, and ''Orel'' (Eagle) - mild successor of ''Sw. Waacslawskaa Orlice'' - organisation combining orthodox religion with physical excercises.
Czech are now commited to support Ukrainian rebellion in Galician-Volhynian unification.
==Transportation==
[[Image:Gelz.PNG|right|300px|thumb|The railways of Lithuania]]
Transportation is managed on the provincial level in [[Lithuania]], therefore there are disparities between the systems of transportation.
The industrialised [[Vilnija]] developed a large railway network. The pre-war railway network was completely rebuilt, the narrow gauge railways were rebuilt into standard gauge and in the 1970s-1980s rapid expansion carried out, that continues up to this day. The railways in Vilnija are well integrated with local metro railroads and subways of major cities. On the main lines the speed of trains is 180-220 km/h. The roads in Vilnija are generally considered to be relatively bad.
[[Samogitia]] took a different approach. Until recently it was largely rural province. After the war, several damaged railway lines were not rebuilt. The only new railway line that was built after the [[Second Great War]] by the Samogitian authorities was the line [[Varniai]]-[[Klaipėda]] that connected the rail system of Lithuania to the port of Klaipėda. The partially completed highway system of Samogitia (four-lane and six-lane) will include modern highways with unlimited speed on [[Kaunas]]-[[Klaipėda]], [[Kaunas]]-[[Šiauliai]], [[Panevėžys]]-[[Šiauliai]]-[[Klaipėda]] routes, as well as [[Šiauliai]]-Latvian border and [[kaunas]]-Prusy border routes.
[[Polesė]] and [[Voluinė]] generally relies on railroads for main routes and on roads elsewhere (speed of rail traffic on main railways in these provinces is ~80-120 km/h). In [[Palenkė]] railroads are being popularised (some tracks are considered to be high-speed and runs on ~200 km/h, while others on ~120 km/h).
[[Klaipėda]] is the only port of Lithuania, but it receives a tough competition from the Venedic ports.
The main airport of Lithuania are in [[Vilnius]], but the [[Kaunas]] airport increases its passenger numbers quickly. [[Lutiškis]] airport in the south is important as well. International flights (flights to Veneda and Galicia are not considered to be international) are also carried out from [[Klaipėda]], [[Šiauliai]], [[Gardinas]] and [[Lietuvos Brasta]].
==See also==
*[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*[[Veneda]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:RTC]]
{{RTC}}
Category:China
1354
31387
2006-02-24T16:43:40Z
Quentin
78
[[Category:Asia]]
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
These are the nations formed from the break-up of the [[China|Chinese Empire]]
Category:World Leaders
1355
12469
2005-03-25T23:20:54Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:People]]
[[Category:Government]]
QAA
1357
12472
2005-02-20T08:15:03Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Draft. Please check!
'''Quod Assumpsi, Assumpsi''' is the degree by which assumed information about unclaimed territories with no direct importance to anyone's work is protected. This principle works hand in hand with [[QSS|Quod Scripsi, Scripsi]], but is used more frequently as the Yin to QSS's Yang. The difference: QSS-protected data can be changed only in rare cases by the consensus of the entire group, while in the case of QAA changes can be made easier, especially when a country gets a "real" caretaker.
One of '''Ytterbion's Special Rules of Creation''' stipulates that anything that is unknown fits into [[Ill Bethisad]] much like it fits in to our [[Primary World]].
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Primary World
1358
12473
2005-02-07T19:08:25Z
BoArthur
2
This is our terminology to refer to the Earth upon which we live and die. Sometimes called Earth Prime. The events of [[Ill Bethisad]] do parallel our home at time, and others not. The visitor to our Wiki should not take anything we write here as applicable to the Primary World.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Category:Language
1359
12474
2005-03-09T01:23:25Z
Chlewey
14
A strong factor of Ill Bethisad is the languages that are found here. This page links to all language related pages.
[[Category:Culture]]
MediaWiki talk:Monobook.css
1360
12475
2005-02-07T04:23:38Z
BoArthur
2
Hmm, I was trying to bring the toolbar up so the logo isn't surrounded by so much empty space. But something's preventing Monobook.css from being called. I'm looking into it. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 20:02, 6 Feb 2005 (PST)
I can send you a larger version of the file, if you want. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:23, 6 Feb 2005 (PST)
Champa Kingdom
1362
31961
2006-03-01T05:14:54Z
Nik
4
The '''Champa Kingdom''' began in the first century, CE, and was most likely founded by an Indonesian people, described as having a long, straight nose and curly hair. The Cham were phenomenal builders and excellent sailors. The Cham staved off the destruction of their kingdom by entering into personal union with [[Nam Viet]] in the 1650's.
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Category:Defunct Nations
1363
12478
2005-03-09T01:28:54Z
Chlewey
14
Nations that existed once, but no longer.
[[Category:Nations]]
[[Category:History]]
File:Wiki.png
1364
17153
2005-10-31T10:58:49Z
IJzeren Jan
3
This logo will be activated shortly. Afterwards changes to Wiki.png should update automatically.
[[Category:Logos]]
User:AndrewSmith
1365
36966
2006-05-02T17:13:57Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|right|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Creator, Founder, veritable 'god' of this Universe. Need it be said? No. 1 on [[The List]].
Demiurge of [[Kemr]] and the Chomro; deistic clockmaker of [[Ill Bethisad]].
See Also: [[Andrew Smith]] for his alternate in Ill Bethisad.
Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], The Mind of god, Epithetical Lasher and Wiper of Filth, ''Parain'' of Ivan Kuskov.
Category:Russian republic
1366
12052
2005-04-07T16:08:23Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Republics belonging to the [[Russian Federation]].
[[category:Russia]]
[[category:Sub-National Entities]]
Russian Federation
1367
12053
2005-02-07T10:29:58Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[Russia]]
Category:Russia
1368
31593
2006-02-26T09:01:55Z
Nik
4
Articles pertaining to [[Russia]].
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
IBWiki:General disclaimer
1369
36777
2006-04-27T17:58:29Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Dragon.gif|center]]
<font face="Monotype Corsiva" size="+1" color="brown">'''''The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended.'''''</font>
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Baltic Langauges
1370
12484
2005-02-07T11:06:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Baltic Langauges moved to Baltic Languages
#REDIRECT [[Baltic Languages]]
Template:Proposal
1371
52263
2008-07-17T09:43:49Z
IJzeren Jan
3
removing date stuff
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>'''This article is a proposal'''</big>
<br>'' It has not been ratified and therefore the information on this page is not protected by '''[[QSS]]'''. <br> You are welcome to correct errors and/or express your opinion at the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|Discussion Page]].
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:Proposal]]
</includeonly>
Template:Source
1373
39334
2006-06-21T18:27:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>'''This article is source material'''</big>
<br>'' It has not been adapted to the world of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Anyone feel free to edit it. [[QSS]] and [[QAA]] are held in abeyance.''
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:Source]]
</includeonly>
Category:RTC
1374
12487
2005-05-30T11:07:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
List of articles pertaining to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]].
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Currency Of The Commonwealth Of Nations
1375
12488
2005-02-07T13:44:05Z
167.202.196.71
REDIRECT (for the time being)
#REDIRECT [[Currency]]
Talk:Preimern
1376
23649
2005-12-16T14:23:48Z
Boreanesia
8
/* Pomerania */
=== Discussion ===
Bandersnatch:
* Note that Venedic name Duczat Prajmernu, not Duczat Przejamrzu, is used on purpose, because the [[Veneds]] had to distinguish Preimern from Przejmarz, which is an administrative part of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]].
Some comments (Jan):
* I am not sure if I like the Wenedyk form "Prajmern". Myself, I'm rather leaning towards something like ''Przejmarz Prusyk'', ''Przejmarz Tutonik'', or ''Przejmarz Ościdziętał''.
* OTOH, I like Sztetyn; it makes more sense than "Szczecin" in our context.
* The official language is primarily Low Saxon. If German enjoys the same status, that's only because P. is part of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and maybe because P. used to be part of Prussia before GW2. Wenedyk most certainly enjoys no particular status at all; if people in P. know it, that's only because the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] is relatively close and has some influence there.
* It is still to be figured out if P. is really an electorate or just a simple duchy with a hereditary duke.
All this is open for discussion, of course.
Jan
== Pomerania ==
How did most of Upper (i.e. Swedish) Pomerania fall to Prussia *there*? Also, would the SR not gain Pomerania? In OTL, Prussia gave inheritence rights to Sweden to Lower (i.e. Prussian) Pomerania in the event of the end of the Hohenzollern dynasty.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]]
: Hello! I don't know the answers to your questions, but I did want to be the first to say '''"Hello"'''! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:14, 15 December 2005 (PST)
: Actually, the equivalent of Swedish Pomerania *here* belongs to the SR *there*. It is called [[Rygen]]. Please reread the Rygen article as I have just discovered that it stated that Rygen was Swedish, which is entirely wrong. I have corrected it using source material from the archives. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:59, 15 December 2005 (PST)
:: Actually, *Rygen* was Swedish Pomerania (it was the Swedish part of Pomerania per the Peace of Westphalia).--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]]
::: Not in IB. The Thirty Years War never took place *there*, hence there was no Westphalian Peace. Unlike *here*, Rygen *there* remained a Danish fief from the Middle Ages. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:05, 16 December 2005 (PST)
:::: So it has. Thanks. Was it always separate from the HRE, or did it become independent later? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:08 (GMT)
::::: It has always been separate. In the Second Great War, Hessler made an attempt to annex the place, but failed. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:23, 16 December 2005 (PST)
Category:News Media
1377
16807
2005-10-28T21:34:14Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
Category:Music
1378
16793
2005-10-28T21:26:30Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
[[Category:Culture]]
Category:Movies
1379
16797
2005-10-28T21:27:46Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
Category:Television
1380
16966
2005-10-30T07:09:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
Category:Eurovidere
1382
16805
2005-10-28T21:34:06Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
Category:Books
1384
16961
2005-10-30T06:45:23Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Media and Entertainment]]
Category:Australasia
1388
16621
2005-10-28T10:35:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Category:Alta California
1389
16497
2005-10-28T05:38:35Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Category:Mormonism
1390
12504
2005-02-07T17:26:31Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Religion]]
Category:Proposal
1391
39330
2006-06-21T18:25:42Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
Items that are not yet accepted as [[QSS]] but have moved beyond [[QAA]]. Pages belonging to this category contain the [[Template:Proposal|<nowiki>{{Proposal}}</nowiki>]] tag.
[[Category:Attention]]
Category:Osage
1392
12506
2005-02-07T17:28:55Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Category:Louisianne
1393
16498
2005-10-28T05:39:22Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Category:Saint-Onge
1394
12508
2005-02-07T17:30:03Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Hyrum Smith
1395
32687
2006-03-06T08:19:03Z
Nik
4
Older brother of [[Joseph Smith]]. First Patriarch of the [[Mormonism|LDS Church]]. He was martyred with his brother.
[[Category:Louisianne|Smith, Hyrum]]
[[Category:Religious Leaders|Smith, Hyrum]]
[[Category:Mormonism|Smith, Hyrum]]
Talk:Ceuta
1396
12510
2005-02-11T19:58:52Z
Chlewey
14
I think this has sat a long time. The only person that I'm waiting to ratify is Chlewey. Anyone else? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:42, 7 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Well, I see no objections in this proposal... I will addapt it to my template. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:58, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
Category:South East Asia
1397
12511
2005-03-07T05:11:36Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Asia]]
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
Category:Disputed
1398
12512
2005-02-07T17:57:28Z
BoArthur
2
Nations which are doubted in their existence, or whose existence is denied by other nations.
[[Category:Nations]]
Category:Wars
1399
55595
2008-11-18T13:26:25Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Military]]
RPN
1401
12476
2005-02-07T19:01:33Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIRECT
#REDIRECT [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]
Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod
1402
18847
2005-11-12T19:18:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
map
{{start infobox|name=Петроградская-Новгородская Республика<br>Petrogradskaya-Novgorodskaya Respublika<br>Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod}}
{{image infobox|file=rpn_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the RPN}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Petrograd (4,661,000)|other=Arkhangelsk (355,000), Novgorod (290,000), Pskov (200,400)}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=Votian, Nassian, others...}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Denis Arapov}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Vice-president|name=Svetmir Arkadik Bukolesov}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Sergei Ryadkovsky}}
{{area infobox|area=529,800 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=9,520,400|adjective=inhabitants}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]]}}
{{location infobox|file=Russia-rpn.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}}
{{close infobox}}
The '''Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod''' is a member state of the [[Russian Federation]]. Rival to [[Muscovy]] about the hegemony over the federation. Since 2004 a candidate member of the [[Baltic League]]. Contains the [[Votian-Izhorian Autonomous Okrug]] and [[Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous Okrug]].
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE REPUBLIC IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
It is unknown when Novgorod (Novgorud) was found. It is highly probable that it was around middle of eighth century by Nassians. Already on the break of nineth century, Novgorod was part of Sedigordian principality. This principality enjoyed its location, which favoured trade. Two other trading posts there turned into cities: Stara Ladoga (Staraya Ladoga) and Berzen (Bryezno).
In the year 862, one of the Nassland's military leaders, Budiniss Booan Volimir Volimiriss, sized Novgorod and became a Novgorodian prince (knjaz) and dissevering Novgorod from Sedigordian principality. He changed his name to Voljamir and he found the Voljamirich dynasty, which ruled Novgorod and other parts of Russia till almost seventieth century. He married Germanic wife Helga, his first son and successor was Igor (Ingvar). He concured to Principalities of Nassland in trade, sitting with his towns on the Eastern Trade Route, but on the other hand he defend these lands against viking invasions. Because of the colour of the hair in his family (both, he and his wife had such), he was called Voljamir Rus, what means "the one with red hairs". This name became first family name, later on all his people were called using this name.
Since Mongolian invasion in 1242, Nassians again activelly stepped back into Novgorodian region and held significant influence there. During the campaign of Ivan III. against Novgorod in 1471-1478, Nassians were defeated by Russian army on river Shelona 1471 and pushed back behind Neva. Novgorod itself was plundered 1478 and occupied.
==Geography==
===Borders===
The RPN is limited by: [[Nassland]] (NW), the Barentsz Sea (N), [[Nenetsia]] (NE), the [[Komi Republic]] (E), the [[Vozgian Republic]] (SE), [[Muscovy]] (S), [[Belarus]] (SW), [[Latvia]] (W), [[Estonia]] (W), and the Baltic Sea (W).
{{Russian Federation}}
[[Category:Russian republic]]
Talk:SSRS
1403
12479
2005-02-07T19:12:29Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Pavel: Whoever is in charge, the Russian is wrong. It should be Сибирская Советская Социалистическая Республика.
Jan: It was me. I know what it would be in *contemporary* Russian, but in this case I made a guess for the pre-1917 orthography. So I inserted a few yers here and there. Could you tell me what the mistakes are?
Pavel: Nope, all the jers <i>inside</i> the words were used just like they are now. In fact, the post-Revolutionary reform tried to abolish the jer inside word as well (so под'езд, not подъезд), but almost no-one writes it like that now (anyway that's substandard). As for социЯлистический, that'd make sense in Belarusian or Ukrainian (some radically Western writers do try to insert a <i>j</i> in hiatus today, but that is not official. As Western Ukraine is not as marginal *there* as *here*, it might be possible in IB-Ukrainian). Russian, however, was never particularly afraid of hiatus, so I think that it should remain социАлистический
Jan: Okay, the corrections are made. It should be okay now. By the way, I don't think these two proposals should be mutually exclusive. Given the shaky period in which the SSRS existed, I assume both flags (along with many others) may have been in use simultaneously.
Pavel: Oops, just missed the fact that of course it should be соцiалистическая, with i. Sorry!
Jan: Okay, thank you! It's corrected.
Category:Romania
1404
12519
2005-05-30T11:11:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Chambéon
1405
12520
2005-03-08T22:07:58Z
Chlewey
14
Chambéon is the Capital of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], as well as the Departément of [[Dordogne]]. It hosts both the prefectoral and départmental parliaments. The départmental parliament is different from the other parliaments in that it's unicameral. While the Territoire du Nord existed there was some disagreement as to land divisions to accommodate the non-Mormon East and the heavily Mormon west. Originally viewed as a counter-capital to the very populous [[Zarahemla]] to the west, the two were placed in their own départements, allowing each group self-rule.
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
User:Deiniol
1406
36960
2006-05-02T17:12:00Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Deiniol Jones}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Deiniol ffeil Ioan}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Kerno]]|value=Daniow Jowanes}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Arvorec]]|value=Daenyl ab Yowan}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=Daniół Żowanu}}
{{imagelink infobox|url=http://i22.photobucket.com/albums/b335/dewrad/me/deiniolmedium.png|caption=}}
{{birth infobox|date=October 7, 1983|place=[[wikipedia:Llandudno|Pluidudno]], [[Kemr]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Bournemouth|Aberrivelles]], [[Dumnonia]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Underwriting Technical Advisor}}
{{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''with varying degrees of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Welsh language|Welsh]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Cornish language|Cornish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]], [[Wikipedia:Italian language|Italian]], [[Wikipedia:Romanian language|Romanian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=''(in alphabetical order)''<br>[[Arvorec]], Aredos, Carashán, Norreyna, [http://www.arvorec.net/telmona/doku.php?id=tailanca Tailanca]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=''(in order of geekiness)''<br>[[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]], [[Wikipedia:Underwriting|the minutiae of general insurance underwriting]],
{{close infobox}}
Caretaker in General of [[Armorica]], [[Elaeneth]], the [[Samonios Islands]] and [[Helvetia]], number 12 on the [[The List]] and general [[Cravethism|pagan ffuded]].
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
A member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Wielder of the Sword of Spam, the Helmet of Vikings, and Preparer of the Bernaise Offensive.
<br><br><br><br>
----
Things to do:
* Finish [[Cravethism]] at some point before the decade ends.
* Elaborate on [[Persia]].
* Write more on [[Gwawd Arvorec|Arvorec literature]].
Nouvelle Gaulle
1407
59847
2009-06-10T17:47:46Z
BoArthur
2
/* Geography */
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Gaulle<br>Prefecture of New Gaul}}
{{image infobox|file=Fng.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=''Liberté et Patrie''}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Narbo]]|largest=[[Narbo]]|other=Tassin, Bergerac, Saint-Priest}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Benct Olaf Norbin]]}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1865|reason=Decree of National Assembly}}
{{close infobox}}
The flatland along the coast of the Mizouri River. Nouvelle Gaulle is one of the quieter prefectures of Louisianne. Populated largely by Native American tribes, Nouvelle Gaulle does have some tension between farmers and [[Aboriginal Rights|Aboriginal Rights Groups]] who have successfully kept the North American Bison a free-range animal.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions===
Nouvelle Gaulle is divided into three départements, [[Oto]], [[Nyobrara]] and [[Omara]].
==History==
Nouvelle Gaulle was created from the [[Préfecture du Nord]] in 1865 by act of the National Assembly. Nouvelle Gaulle received its name from the large number of settlers from the south of [[France]]. Dealing closely with the Native American inhabitants, the Neogaulois named the départements after the local tribes and the names of their geographical regions.
==Geography==
[[Image:Newgaullemap.jpg|thumb|250px|right|A detailed map of New Gaul.]]
[[Image:Ngaul.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Gaulle.]]
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is limited by:
*North: [[Nouvelle Navarre]]
*West: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
*South: [[Osage]]
*East: [[Les Plaines]], [[NAL-SLC]]
==Economy==
==Culture==
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle]]
Jelbazech
1408
17558
2005-11-02T08:59:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Jelbäzech''', or '''Helvetian''', is the [[Romance languages|Romance]] language that is spoken in [[Helvetia]]. It was created by [[User:Deiniol|Dan Jones]].
== Links ==
* [http://steen.free.fr/relay10/jelbazech.html Helvetian text (with short grammar) from the tenth Conlang Relay].
{{Romance}}
Category:Government
1409
12072
2005-03-09T01:02:42Z
Chlewey
14
Government of [[Ill Bethisad]] takes many forms. Here's some of what we've uncovered.
[[Category:Politics]]
File:Logo-wiki2.gif
1410
48026
2007-09-10T07:43:33Z
IJzeren Jan
3
A Wiki logo sent to me by Marc Pasquin. Uploading it here in case it is decided to be used.
[[Category:IB Logos]]
Category:Celtic Languages
1411
39301
2006-06-21T14:32:44Z
IB22
175
[[Category:Language]]
To add a page to this category use <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Celtic|Celtic]]}}. See:
*[[IBWiki:Templates]]
*[[IBWiki:Templates/Language templates]]
Category:Currency
1412
12525
2005-03-09T00:53:46Z
Chlewey
14
In the world of Ill Bethisad, unlike our own, decimalization is the exception rather than the rule.
[[Category:Economics]]
Category:Calendar Systems
1415
12528
2005-03-06T20:10:23Z
Chlewey
14
The Gregorian Calendar is not the only calendar in use in Ill Bethisad.
[[Category:Culture]]
Category:Japanese Imperial Family
1416
41642
2006-08-31T03:38:56Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Royalty]]
[[Category:Persons from Japan]]
Talk:List of Monarchs of England and Scotland
1417
36753
2006-04-26T18:41:56Z
Zahir
35
/* House of Lancaster */
It occurs to me that the name of this page is misleading, since all of the monarchs herein listed were monarchs of both England and Scotland. Perhaps it should be renamed something like [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]]? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:37, 27 December 2005 (PST)
: I agree. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 27 December 2005 (PST)
:: Of course, we may have to translate the names into Brethanach, Scots and Goelig (or maybe even Seimi). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:33, 17 February 2006 (PST)
== Victoria's House ==
<nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Victoria remained a member of the House of Hannover, though her descendants were of the House of Sax-Coburg-Gotha (later renamed Windsor). Following the same pattern, *there*'s Victoria would remain of the House of Stuart [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:06, 27 December 2005 (PST)
: Makes sense to me, but I remember reading it as QSS that Victoria was declared the first of the ''Second House of Plantagenet'' in the Parliamentary Acts that forced her parents' abdication and severed the succession. But maybe Bo or someone can tell me I'm wrong. Wouldn't be the first time. Won't be the last. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:27, 27 December 2005 (PST)
::Could be. I don't remember that QSS, but I'm hardly infallible either :-) There's no reason I can see that she ''couldn't'''ve been proclaimed the Second House of Plantagenet. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:35, 27 December 2005 (PST)
== Cromwell? ==
Did Cromwell not exist *there*, or did he merely, for whatever reason, fail in his attempts to overthrow the monarchy? If so, what prevented his success (or, for that matter, prevented someone else from doing the same thing) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:15, 3 January 2006 (PST)
: He existed in [[Kemr]]. His name was [[ Oliweir Gwilelm]] and he lived during the reign of [[Donal II]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:17, 3 January 2006 (PST)
:: I stole him for [[Kemr]] as the family were originally Williams from Wales and changed their name after one of them married Thomas Cromwell's sister and kept the matrilineal name. [[Oliweir Gwilelm]] is the same generation as Oliver Cromwell, but has slightly different ancestry as the family never moved to Anglia.
:: My own speculation is that instead of the Commonwealth, England went through a nasty period of religious strife between the Catholic establishment and the dissenting Protestant minority. No details of this period have been established. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:40, 3 January 2006 (PST).
== Commonwealth? ==
An idea I had was that maybe something similar to the Commonwealth ''did'' happen, but only in England. Charles I fled to Scotland, which enjoyed protection from invasion by Kemr, thus for part of his reign he was king only of Scotland (though he would've retained the title "King of England"). Eventually, either Charles I or his son Charles II would've returned to England. Thoughts? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:26, 3 January 2006 (PST)
: For what it is worth, I agree this would be a good idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:13, 17 February 2006 (PST)
== House of Lancaster ==
Given the fact that what is the Duchy of Lancaster *here*, is so much smaller (and probably less significant) *there*, what would happen to the Lancastrian Kings from the Wars of the Roses (i.e. Henry IV, V and VI). Would Cumbria be a County Palatinate instead, or would the House of Lancaster just be a supporter of an analouge house *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:58, 26 April 2006 (PDT)
: I have posited in my proposal for [[Richard III of England]] that the House of Lancaster in IB was instead known as the House of Kent, because John of Gaunt was the Duke of Kent. The only other major change I suggested was that the Kent Rose be gold instead of red. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:24, 26 April 2006 (PDT)
::There's a tickle in my brain that it's been said there _was_ no War of the Roses...Padraic? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:52, 26 April 2006 (PDT)
::: If there was no Wars of the Roses, then I am eager to hear the bizarre set of circumstances that put Richard III on the throne! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:41, 26 April 2006 (PDT)
Balagtas Alphabet
1420
60172
2009-06-30T13:44:13Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
/* Tagalog Sample */ Type corrections.
The '''Balagtás Alphabet''' is the romanized transcription scheme used in [[Filipinas|Bornei-Philippines]] and the [[Malucos]]. [1] It was invented by the [[Luzóñg|Luzoñgese]] poet, Francisco "Balagtás" Baltazar (1788-1862), to write his native language, Tagalog, in the Roman alphabet. [2] The orthographical rules are based on the various systems used by Castilian missionaries to transcribe the languages of [[Filipinas|Bornei-Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]], but Balagtás was the first who regularized the system.
== The Alphabet ==
The letters below are given in their traditional order:
* <b>a</b> = [ɑ], [a], or [æ].
* <b>b</b> = [b].
* <b>c</b> = [k], except before '''i''' or '''e''' where it = /s/; [ki] or [ke] is written as '''qui''' or '''que''' respectively.
* <b>ch</b> = [tʃ].
* <b>d</b> = [d].
* <b>e</b> = [e], [ɛ], or [ǝ].
* <b>f</b> = [p], occurs only in loanwords.
* <b>g</b> = [g], except before '''i''' or '''e''' where it = [h]; [gi] or [ge] is written as '''gui''' or '''gue''' respectively.
* <b>h</b> = [ʔ]; occurs in word-initial position only in Castilian loanwords. [3]
* <b>i</b> = [j] between a consonant and a vowel, [iːj] when stressed, otherwise [i].
* <b>j</b> = [h]; never used in syllable-final position, except in loans.
* <b>jj</b> = [dʒ].
* <b>l</b> = [l].
* <b>ll</b> = [j] or [l.j]; occurs only in loanwords.
* <b>m</b> = [m].
* <b>n</b> = [n].
* <b>ng</b> = [ŋ.g]; occurs only in syllable-breaks.
* <b>ñ</b> = [ɲ] or [n.j].
* <b>ñg</b> = [ŋ].
* <b>o</b> = [o] or [ɔ].
* <b>p</b> = [p].
* <b>q</b> = [k]; used only before '''ue''' or '''ui''' (see letter '''c''' above).
* <b>r</b> = [ɾ].
* <b>rr</b> = [r]; occurs only in loanwords.
* <b>s</b> = [s].
* <b>t</b> = [t].
* <b>u</b> = [w] before vowels, [uːw] when stressed, otherwise [u].
* <b>v</b> = [b]; occurs only in loanwords.
* <b>x</b> = [h]; occurs only in loanwords.
* <b>y</b> = [j]; used only in the begining of words or between vowels.
* <b>z</b> = [s]; occurs only in loanwords.
== Diphthongs ==
The diphthongs closing on [j] or [w] are:
*'''eu''' = [iw] or [ew].
*'''ay''' = [aj].
*'''ei''' = [ej]
*'''ey''' = [ǝj].
*'''ao''' = [aw].
*'''oy''' = [oj] or [uj].
== Writing System ==
Stress is marked using the same orthographic rules as in Castilian. The default stress is on the final syllable when the word ends in any consonant other than -'''n''' or -'''s''' and on the penultimate syllable on words that end in a vowel, '''n''' or '''s'''. Words that do not follow the default stress have an acute accent over the stressed vowel. [4]
Punctuation follows Castilian conventions. Exclamatory and interrogative clauses are preceded by inverted question and exclamation marks, examples: '''¿Báquit cayah?''' (Why is that so?) '''¡Abay, siempre!''' (Well, of course!).
Contractions are written with a comma, e.g. '''sia ay''' -> '''sia,y'''.
== Tagalog Sample ==
Below is the Tagalog adaptation of the story "The North Wind and the Sun" written in the Balagtás alphabet:
:'''Casalucúyañg nagtatalo añg Tímog na Jañgin at añg Arao cuñg sino sa canilañg dalauá añg más malacás, nañg dumahán añg isañg maglalacbay na nacasuhot nañg mahínit na balábal. Napagcahisajan-nilá na cuñg sino sa canilañg dalauá añg únañg maguiñg matagumpay na mapahalis nañg maglalacbay añg suhot nitoñg balábal, sia añg itutúriñg na más malacás. Sa gayoñg, sinícap nañg Tímog na Jañgin na jumíjip nañg pagcalacás-lacás sa ábot nañg caniañg cacayanán ñgúni,t jábañg pinagcacalacás-lacás nia añg pagjíjip, ay lalo lámañg jiniguit nañg maglalacbay añg caniañg balábal sa caniañg catauán. Sa cajulijan, nañgjinaua rin añg Tímog na Jañgin sa caniañg pagsusumícap. Sumícat naman añg Arao nañg pagcahínit-ínit at ualañg sumandaliñg inalís nañg maglalacbay añg caniañg balábal. Napilitan añg Tímog na Jañgin na aminin na añg Arao siañg más malacás sa canilañg dalauá.'''
Sound sample can be found [http://linguistics.online.uni-marburg.de/free/generalmodules/languages/tagalog/info/example.html here].
-----
NOTES:
[1] The Balagtás alphabet in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is slightly different than the one once used *here*. The IB version is able to represent the voiced palatal affricate found in Malay.
[2] The [[Baybayin Script|Baybayín Script]] is still used in Filipinas *there*. Unlike *here*, the script reform proposed by Father López in 1620, wherein he introduced the virama (vowel-killer), was widely accepted.
[3] Unlike *here*, the glottal stop is always written with an '''h''' in word-medial position in native words. It is never written in word-initial position, except in loanwords. It can be introduced to stems when affixes are attached. E.g., Tagalog '''auit''' [ˈʔaːwit] "song" is never written '''*hauit''', but the '''h''' appears in '''macahauit''' [ˌmakaˈʔaːwit] "be able to sing".
[4] Unlike *here*, the accentuation forms with a syllable-final glottal stop is indicated by an '''h''', e.g., <i>batah</i> [ˈbaːtaʔ] "child", and <i>samáh</i> [saˈmaʔ] "bad".
[[Category:Romanization]]
[[Category:Filipinas]]
User talk:212.54.64.194
1421
12532
2005-02-08T06:33:58Z
BoArthur
2
you could've rescued it...it's still there. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:33, 7 Feb 2005 (PST)
File talk:Logo-wiki2.gif
1422
12533
2005-02-08T06:35:21Z
BoArthur
2
oooh! I almost like this one better than Jan's...almost...maybe we should switch them off from month to month! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:35, 7 Feb 2005 (PST)
Category:Romanization
1423
12534
2005-05-30T11:59:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
The practice of converting beautiful non-European alphabets into the rigid 26 letters of the Roman alphabet.
[[Category:Language]]
User:Boreanesia
1424
36964
2006-05-02T17:12:47Z
BoArthur
2
Kristian Jensen is member number 27 of [[The List|Lla Societad dill Bethisad]]. The keeper of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Filipinas]], the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], and [[Southeast Asia]]. Born and raised in Manila, Filipinas, but currently residing in the Kjøbenhavn, Denmark. Member of the [[Cruzan|Kruisjiske]] Spraakconciel, and the [[Riksmål]] Sprognævn. Interested in matters colonial, historical, and scientific.
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Viking of the Northern Reach, Raja of Australesian Link Freedom, Pillager of Spam, Conquistador of Intruders and Longshipsman of Reversion.
== Assignments ==
Fix all names of places in India and Southeast Asia to conform to the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] System.
Work on the Southeast Asia page.
User talk:Boreanesia
1425
52988
2008-08-03T15:37:11Z
Zahir
35
== How to change the name of an article? ==
Simple: on top of the screen, there are the options "Article", "Discussion", "Edit", etc. There is also an option "Move". If you click that one, you can change the name of an article. The old name automatically becomes a Redirect. Go ahead and try! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:24, 9 Feb 2005 (PST).
:I noticed that you already did this for me. Thanks! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:34, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Help with to do list ==
Tell me what help you need on the SE Asia page and I'll help. I know that Roger will also want to help. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Basically, I need to find out what the places are called in the local languages and also how they are spelled in the local script, and then it needs to be transliterated into the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] system. I already figured out that Cambodia is Kambuzá, Siam is Mÿqan̊ Ðaij, Majapahit is Mazapahit, Srivijaya is Xrivizaja, Lan Xang is Lan Can̊. But I'm a bit lost with regards to India, Burma, and the Shan statelets.
:I also feel that the SEAsia page needs to be rewritten so that it is not cluttered with notes.
== Question about the Arch-Queen ==
According to Wikipedia, *here*, Anne-Marie, the sister of Margerethe II is the wife of Constantine II of Greece (Constantine XIII *there*), and thus mother to the would-be Crown Prince Pavlos. Is it the same *there*? If so, I wonder what the Scandinavian Realm would've thought of the 2000 coup d'état that overthrew Constantine XIII ... - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:26, 17 Mar 2005 (PST)
:The premise I assume is that the names and dates associated with the SR monarchs are the same as *here*, though the actual persons themselves may or may not actually be the same. I make no assumptions about their relatives. But if we say that Anne Marie exists and is married to Constantine II, then the couple would likely have been granted political asylum in the SR. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]]
== [[Svalbard]] ==
Kristian, please have a look at [[Svalbard]]. John made an interesting suggestion regarding the place. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:40, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT)
== India ==
I have already Xrirampurized most names on the [[India]] page.
BTW Shrivijaya is '''Xrívizaja''. Mind those lengthmarks!
But I wonder to what extent Indonesian orthography/Romanization *there* conforms to Xrírámpúr?
In the end that's up to Roger.
[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 02:25, 11 May 2005 (PDT)
== Tense of your posts ==
Just a comment; you tend to write your posts in a ''present past'' tense, using the present tense to carry a narrative, whereas in American English encyclopedic entries, we tend toward historic past. till exempel:
In the beginning of the 13th century the Curonian merchandize power weakens remarkably because of the new competition, the Hanseatic League. The German Order puts down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) intensifies, and in 1240 it almost falls under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (den Læspe, the Stutterer). Turku is taken by the Swedes and renamed Åbo. Under another crusade in 1280 the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) is forced to take baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish king Magnus I (Ladelås, Barnlock).
would be in a regular encyclopedia:
In the beginning of the 13th century the Curonian mercantile power '''weakened''' remarkably because of new competition, the Hanseatic League. The German Order '''put''' down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) '''intensified''', and in 1240 it almost '''fell''' under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (den Laespe, the Stutterer). Turku '''was''' taken by the Swedes and renamed Åbo. Under another crusade in 1280 the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) '''was''' forced to baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish King Magnus I...osv.
Do you see where I'm going with this? Would you just rather post and have me or another native english speaker edit them, or do you want to do it yourself?
Just FYI, not criticism at all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:05, 27 May 2005 (PDT)
:That's alright. No offense taken. You're absolutely right. For your info, I'm actually a native English speaker. I ought to know better!! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:59, 27 May 2005 (PDT)
::Sorry to chime in, but what happens when someone uses the present tense anyway in narratives? [[User:84.243.200.84|84.243.200.84]] 06:45, 27 May 2005 (PDT)
::: they get hunted down and flogged repeatedly with a "how to write encyclopedia entries for the north american audience" book. North-american gramaticians have gone militants, beware. [[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:40, 28 May 2005 (Aussie Standard Time)
:::: Don't forget the Grammar Nazi! [http://www.queenofwands.net/d/20020925.html]
== The Filipinas, The Malucos, & The Castilian Commonwealth of Nations ==
Filipina and Malucos added to the list. Feel free to edit the history of the Commonwealth to add the most convenient time for inclusion of these nations.
— [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 20:41, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT)
== Why was this deleted? ==
You asked: ''North German exceptions again. Why was this deleted?''
I don't know why, but on Wikipedia (both Dutch and English) I notice that similar problems have been rather common recently. Another thing I noticed there is that you try to edit one paragraph but then get into another. It seems to have something to do with caching.
On the other hand, I don't know why this should affect us. Muke, if you are reading this, would you happen to know more?
Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:54, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT)
== The Possible Secession of Van Diemen's Land ==
No, I don't seem to have received it. did you use the adress on my talk page ? If yes, it might have gotten lost in the void between accounts.
Just based on what you wrote though, I must admit to having serious doubts. First off, I don't see the Cambrian or colonial government taking too kindly to this. Even if the SR government never openly gave suport to the cause, Cambrian diplomats would probably ask that the prince officialy disassociate himself from it in an official release. To do otherwise would be perceive as meddling with another sovereign country's internal functioning. Thats the kind of thing that start wars and I doubt they would take the risk for such gain. How would you rationalise starting a war to defend something on which you never owned or had any claims ?
Even from the Van diemensers' point of view, if their biggest grievance against New South Cambria is that they feel ignored, I'm sure a few would wonder how it would get better if the mainland changes to one on the other side of the world. Not only that, but the mainland would now be inhabited by foreigner speaking a weird language, practicing a weird religion and having all sorts of weird laws and customs.
As to having a party becoming big enough to possibily win the election, I'm doubtful of its prospects too. If you look at separatists party *here* that were in power or came close to it, you'll notice that more often then not, they fall into one of 2 categories: Sovereignist (full independence) or irredentist (getting re-attached to the "motherland"). What you describe is closer to the second but lacks the basic impetus, namely, a yearning to go back with the rest of a group. Van diemenser have no past history with the scandinavians and before the marriage of Mary, had probably no big interest in the SR either. To convince people to go through such a major change, you normaly need to show that they are being exploited, treated as second class citizens, in danger, etc... A vaguely defined malaise wouldn't overcome voters apathy. Trust me on that, we've elected a number of sovereignist government over the years and yet, we're still canadians. And mind you, there had been more then enough reasons given (ethnic, cultural, economical) to justify it in principle. Van diemensers on the other hand are ethnicaly no different then NSC mainlanders (with a touch of a funny accent), are not realy worst off and can easily move back and forth within the colony. So for most of them, indepence would be a lot of troubles and changes for no apparent gains.
That being said, it doesn't mean that there couldn't be some fringe parties that pop up once in a while to make headlines. Thats exactly the sort of panacea someone came up with in a pub that end up creating ephemereal organisations. They could promote independence under a new dynasty started by her son, upgrade of Van diemens to colony with the son as Governor or independence followed by attachment to the SR. They could all even form a small loose coalition of "Christianists" with a vaguely define but forcefully suported platform.
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 25 October 2005 (PDT)
: Yes, I used the address in your talk page. Do you have another address? We ought to discuss this privately. News articles would be more interesting for the group if we can surprise them.
: Anyways, the SR government has not supported this in any way. The Chancellor is quoted to have said "that it is too early to tell whether this is just a temporary phase due to the Crown Princess's current popularity or a genuine sentiment." The Royals have not commented and would not be expected to because it would be political -- and they are not allowed to be political figures. So I guess in that way the Crown Prince has already dissassociated himself from it. But if the Cambrian diplomats still insist on an official release from the Crown Prince, then that's no problem. I'll write one up in another news article.
: Regarding the issue of "changing mainlands": Joining the SR would not mean changing the mainland from New South Wales to say Denmark or Sweden. Now, I'm ''not'' saying they should secede. All this is merely hypothetical. But if they were to join the SR, then they wouldn't be changing mainlands. Rather, they would be dropping one. SR states are independent and are equal constituents of one structure, sharing certain affairs that are common to that structure -- most notably the monarch. As I understand it, Van Diemen's Land currently is subordinate to New South Kemr, which itself is subordinate to Kemr itself. As part of the SR, they would be independent and not be subordinate to any other SR state. Besides, they wouldn't be the only state whose language, culture and religion differs from Scandinavia proper. So the political party in question is more sovereignist rather than irredentist.
: The party is no doubt local and are of course not expected to win an election throughout New South Kemr, but locally things could easily be different. The party could win locally in Van Diemen's Land through protest votes -- i.e., people voted for what was percieved to be an ephemeral party out of protest. If the Kemrese voting system is the same as what's typical in Commonwealth countries *here* (i.e., first-past-the-post), then such a party could can easily win most (or even all) of the local seats, even if they don't have the popular vote. What the party then does if it gets power is another thing altogether. It may or may not fulfill its promises. I have purposely left the party's political platform vague in my news article until we develop this further.
: You mentioned that Vandiemensers are ethnically no different than the mainlanders, and that they can easily move back and forth within the colony. Yet, the same could be said of Norway and Sweden when their personal union broke in 1905, and Norway chose a Danish prince to be their king. Couldn't a similar scenario occur between Van Dieman's Land and New South Kemr, especially considering the fact that they are more separated geographically than Norway and Sweden are? They no doubt have divergent economic interests -- one of the main factors behind the dissolution of the union between Norway and Sweden (and the main reason why Norway remains outside the EU).
: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:10, 26 October 2005 (PDT)
:: I don't have another adress so it did indeed get lost in limbo.
:: As to its political status should they seceded, the "mainland" I was talking about wasn't meant to be taken literaly, all it mean is that Head of state, government or what have you would still not be more receptive to them (one assume). Incidently, Van diemens is subordinate in the sense that it is part of New South Cambria (a district) not a separate entity.
:: In term of being the local "protest vote", that would be the Ecotopic Party (*here*, tasmania as the highest representation of Greens in the world apparently).
:: As to the comparison with Norway, I'm not an expert on scandinavian history but one difference I can tell is that norway (unlike Van Diemens) actualy had some sort of distinct history and culture. In other word, it did consider itself a "nation". Now I'm not saying there might not be a few customs on the island that are different from the mainland but not to the point of feeling like a separate group.
:: All that to say that a fringe party is pretty much as far as I see this thing going.
:: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 26 October 2005 (PDT)
::: Alrighty then. A fringe party it is. In that case, there wouldn't be a need for the Crown Prince to disassociate himself from that party through an official release at all. I'll write up a stub about this party. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:28, 27 October 2005 (PDT)
== Germany ==
Kristian, in case you still have some time left, would you please have a look at [[Talk:Germany]] and [[Talk:Preimern]]? We have a guest here who asked some question which you are better qualified to answer than I am. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:40, 15 December 2005 (PST)
== Rygen ==
Hi Kristian, could you, please, comment my comment on the Rygen discussion page? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:59, 18 December 2005 (PST)
:You probably won't get your answer quickly. AFAIK, Kristian must by now have left for a few weeks to the Philippines. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:08, 18 December 2005 (PST)
== Gadangme Dessertification? ==
Is or is not Gadangmeland at threat of dessertification, are there or are there not numerous irrigation projects and are or are not there environmentalists claiming this? I've been very confused by your edits to Gadangmeland!? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:57, 17 February 2006 (PST)
== Luebeck ==
Hi Kristian, can you, please, comment my comment there [[Talk:Second_Mecklenburg_War]]? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:39, 13 March 2006 (PST)
==Banners of Arms==
Regarding the banners of Arms you have made for most SR's nations, in what capacity are they used ? state, civil, land flag, naval ensign etc... ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:23, 6 May 2007 (PDT)
==Arms of the SR==
Kristian, please add your comments to the proposal I've made here: http://ib.frath.net/w/Talk:Scandinavian_Realm Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:37, 3 August 2008 (UTC)
Talk:Pioneering Spirit
1426
12537
2005-02-08T07:49:29Z
Boreanesia
8
What is meant by "western culture"?
This article says that this is the "attitude of most western cultures". What exactly does that mean? America only? Or does it include Europe as well? Keep in mind that Scandinavia and some South American countries have the [[Jante|Jante's Law]] attitude - which is in many respects the complete opposite of the pioneering spirit attitude. Yet, to my mind, both the cultures of Scandinavia and South America are "Western". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:49, 7 Feb 2005 (PST)
Brzhonegh
1427
51050
2008-06-03T19:48:18Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Sample */ category
'''Brzhonegh''' (Brezonegh in English) is a [[Romance Languages|Celto-Romance]] language, spoken in the province [[Zeeland]] of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. It was created by [[User:ForzaGloria|Ferko]] and was originally intended to be the language of the Breton region of [[France]]. However, the material was lost in 1999, leaving Brittany open again. No details about it are known apart from a few examples.
Brittany was then settled by Old Kerno speakers (at about the same time Old Cornish speakers settled Brittany *here*). However, Brezhoneg was <i>not quite dead</i>... From [[Talk:Batavian Kingdom|limited historical research]] we know that the <i>Brzhona</i> came to Zeeland from somewhere in Britain some time in the first millenia AD, undoubtedly settling in what is now Zeeland in a similar manner and timeframe as the Brehonecq speakers in Armorica.
It remains to be seen what is the precise relationship between Brezhoneg and Kerno/Brehonecq. Rumbold (1995) suggests that "...the proto-Brezhoneg speakers must have come from the same areas that the proto-Brehonecq speakers came from, .i., the southern shoars of the old Kingdom of Dumnonia in the V century." Makes sense from a population perspective, but ignores that in the V century, Romano-British was still the spoken language of <i>eastern</i> and <i>central</i> Britain as well -- Londinium was still Londinium at this time! Humbolt (1997) argues: "Based upon the dissimilarities between modern Brehonecq and Brezonegh (disregarding for the moment the rather unusual and scattered nature of Brezonegh orthography), it can only be concluded that the proto-Brezonegh speakers did nòt come from Dumnonia. It seems a safer and saner wager that the proto-Brezonegh speakers came from the <i>southeastern</i> shoars of Britain." Next to nothing is known about what dialects were spoken east of Dumnonia, and only a little more is known about the dialects along the Thames, so the exact placement of the proto-Brezonegh speakers can not be accomplished.
The minority status of Brezonegh has not helpped the situation either. A scant literature and decreasing population have caused Batavian scholars to largely ignore the language.
==Description==
Below follows a compilation of all that was written about Brezhonegh in the '''[[Lla Sessiwn|Sessiwn]]''' in the period April-June 1998 in the thread '''Rromei-Geldyghei lyngvei (Roman-Celtic langs)'''. This is basically all we know about it.
<center>'''Dhlegebam dhlidleros yn Rromis-Geldyghis lyngvis, et tandem swm parotws moztrrore lyngvam ydhle fazherebam, Brzhonegh.'''<br>
''(I read the letters in Roman-Celtic languages, and finally I am ready to show the language that I made, Brzhonegh)''
</center>
The grammar is not yet finished, but it's solid engough to make a few simple sentences. As one might guess from the name, it's based on Breton; lexically it's mostly Latin.
===Phonology===
====''Vowels''====
'''a e i o u y w'''
*a, e, i, o are as in Breton (or Spanish: basically, the "normal" values for these)
*u is like Breton (/French) 'ou' [Spanish 'u']
*y is like French, Dutch 'u' [German 'ü']
*w is like Breton (/French) 'eu' [German 'ö']
This is the same range of vowels as Breton, tho spelt differently ;-) However, the Brzhona do not have nasalized varieties like the Bretons?
====''Consonants''====
*b, k, g, m, p, s = all as in German/English
*z = like English
*f = the voiceless counterpart of English 'w'
*v = word-initially, word finally and intervocalically like in English anywhere else (ie. pre- or postconsonentally) like English 'w'
*gh = voiced velar fricative (in the pronunciation of some speakers, "gh" is articulated like Dutch 'g' in "gek")
*dh = voiced interdental fricative
*j = like Dutch, German, etc.
*l, t, n, d are always dental
*r = frictionless continuant like in English
*rr = trilled (but not too much; like in Latvian, say)
*sh, zh = like in English
*rzh = like Czech 'r-hachek'
*dhl = voiced alveolar lateral fricative (voiced counterpart of Welsh 'll')
*dl = voiced alveolar lateral flap (a "d" and an "l" articulated simultaneously)
Stress is always on the next from last syllable.
m, s, n and rzh can be syllabic.
===Consonant mutation===
Q: I'd like to know how other Celticonlangers have treated consonant mutation; Breton has it absolute word initially.<br>
A: Re consonant mutation, my main thing is that I want to make it different from Breton, but I want to keep it Celtic. I kept the Breton stress pattern (next to last syllable) in Brezhonegh, partly because it's simpler than random stress (as in my Slavic lang, Vranian).
===Nouns===
Cases are the six Latin (nom, acc, gen, dat, abl, loc).
===Verbs===
Tenses, moods and aspects I haven't worked very much on, but I'm tending to Latin with some Breton forms.
[...] I've only roughly sketched out present indicative (Latin forms).
===Adjectives===
I haven't decided what to do with adjectives yet; Both Breton and Latin adjectives agree with the noun; but I'm bored with that from Vranian and Neo-Dalmatian; undeclining adjectives like Finnish and Hungarian are intrinsically boring too. Suggestions?
:Well, you may certainly do with your adjectives as you see fit. :-) If you're trying for a "likely" Romano-Celtic tongue (the overall goal of the Brithenig Bunch), then you most likely will settle for boring Neolatin adjectives. In Brithenig (and in Kerno), the adjectives of fem. nouns take the mutation of the noun. Though that has been decreasing in Kerno over the last century or so. It also has a few irregular adjectives that differentiate masculine from feminine: il varru beccos / la gwena becca.
::Yes, you're probably right; I do want to keep it as "likely" as possible.
===Numbers===
I kept the Breton numbers, with a vigesimal system like French, so I guess that'll make it base-20; 18 is "three sixes".
:[...] Brithenig seems to have some base 15 (?) forms, and also base 20:
:15 kindig, 16 yn e ghindig, 17 dew e ghindig
:20 gweint, 30 deg e weint, 40 dew weint
::These are simply pemdhek/gvedhek/seidhek but ugwd/trrenta/davgwd [2 20's]
===Prepositions===
Breton has "inflecting prepositions". Kerno does as well, Brithenig does not seem to have retained them. I'm still figuring those out, whether to include the feature or not; I'm leaning towards the 'not'.
[...] I haven't decided yet, but I'm thinking that as Brezhonegh has retained quite a few Breton forms, I'll probably keep these as well.
: I would note that if we posit this as an areal feature of "southern tier" Romano-British (as opposed to "middle tier" and "northern tier" which lack the feature), then it seems most likely that Brezhonegh will also have the feature.
===Pronouns===
Personal pronouns I'm keeping from Breton, with forms for nom, acc, dat/abl and gen/loc:
<pre>
1ps 2 3m 3f 3n 1pl 2 3
Nom me te en dhi dhu nw ghvw wnt
Acc am azh dhen dhel dhen dhol ogh o
Gen am azh dhen dhol dhen dhol ogh o
Dat va dha egh esh egh dhon ogh o
Abl va dha egh esh egh dhon ogh o
Loc am azh dhen dhol dhen dhol ogh o
</pre>
Interrogative pronouns are /bwv/ "who (sg.)", /bws/ "who (pl.)", /brzh/
"what (sg.)", /brzhws/ "what (pl.)", /bwrw/ "which one" and /bzwrr/
"which".
===Sample===
Here is the first sentence (yes, that's all I've managed so far) of Little red raver girl:
::::::'''Odhlym, rragh bwrw twmpu wst kvam dhu mwjrws, vivwbat Parva Rusha Rreizwrryna. Dhi wrat parva pvwla dhleita bwv lifwrat portarrw kdhleidhas ghrrotas et skyrtes pwlzhros. Ulws ajlwrr bwv dhel vydwrat, dhel lifabyt.'''
<roughly literally>
::::::''Once upon a time, because which time is than that better, lived Little Red Raver Girl. She was [a] little girl happy who loved to wear big clothes and pretty shirts. Any raver who her saw, her will love.''
<in English>
::::::''Once upon a time, because, what better time than that, lived Little Red Raver Girl. She was a happy little girl who loved to wear big clothes and pretty shirts. Any raver who saw her would love her.''
I guess several Dutch loanwords are to be pointed out: lifwrrw (to love), rreizwrryna (raver - fem.), kdhleidhei (clothes, pl. only), ghrrot (big), skyrts (shirt), ajlwrr (raver-masc). The rest is mostly Latin, except the pronouns, which are ex Brezhoneg.
Salwt, Ferrens
{{Western Romance}}
__NOTOC__
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita
1428
32808
2006-03-06T10:48:05Z
Nik
4
'''Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá''' (1751-1801) was an Icelandic librarian and archivist, who first worked in the Royal Archives in Copenhagen. He had a special interest in the languages of East India, and in 1780 he travelled to Frederiksnagore to work for the colony's administration. He also became a member of the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society), a scholarly society for the scientific study of Asian civilizations.
He became close friends with another society member, [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], and together they compiled a very famous and influential "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum". However, Hvítá died in 1801 and did not live long enough to see the completion of the lexicon, which Canðra completed in 1804. The lexicon came to set the standard for the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world, especially after Hvítá's son, [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], edited a "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum" companion version, and a "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog" which used the system.
[[Category:Scientists|Fra Hvita, Thordhur Jonsson]]
User:Doobieous
1430
33461
2006-03-10T05:56:34Z
Doobieous
9
{{start infobox|name=Doobieous}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[English]]|value=Barry Garcia}}
{{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Montreiano]]|value=Ruvio Garçía}}
{{image infobox|file=Peaches_christ.jpg|caption="L'Ôrror de Viya!"}}
{{birth infobox|date=1979|place=[[wikipedia:Monterey|Montrei]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[City of Montrei|Çuá de Montrei, distrito Las Dunas]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Office Slave}}
{{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=
[[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Spanish language|Spanish]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=
[[Montreiano]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=
Music, constructed languages, neographies, gardening, alcohol, clubs, bars, travelling, the beach}}
{{generic infobox|title=IB Related Info|value=No. 15 on [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.htm The List]}}
{{close infobox}}
{|
| width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" |
<div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;">
===Your Place in The World===
Member No. 15, joined in March of 2001. Been around for a while. Montreiano originally started off as a thought game, but was sucessfully added to the IB corpus and became a welcome member of IB.
</div>
|}
{|
| width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" |
<div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfefdf; align:right; ">
=== Current Playlist ===
* '''Beth Gibbons''': Sand River, Drake, Resolve, Mysteries
* '''Portishead''': All Mine, Glory Box, Over, Strangers, It could be sweet
* '''Queens of the Stone Age''': In My Head, You Can't Quit Me Baby, Little Sister, The Lost Art of Keeping a Secret, Burn The Witch, Tangled up In Plaid
* '''Eagles of Death Metal''': I Only Want You
* '''Desert Sessions (Josh Homme)''': Like a Drug
* '''Telepopmusik''': Breathe
* '''Do as Infinity''': Shinjitsu no Uta
* '''Namie Amuro''': Come
* '''Paul Weller feat. Portishead''': Wildwood
</div>
|}
Category:Guinea
1431
31341
2006-02-24T16:19:07Z
Quentin
78
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
Engelbert Dolfuss
1434
26183
2006-01-06T07:17:32Z
Nik
4
Born in Texing, [[Austria]] on October 4, 1892, and died July 25, 1934 in Wien, Austria, Engelbert Dollfuß was an Austrian politician and dictator.
Strongly religious in his youth, Dollfuß was educated in a seminary before changing venue and persuing law studies at the University of Vienna. He went on to study Economics at the University of Berlin. During the [[First Great War]] he attempted several times to be drafted and was refused several times due to his short stature. He finally succeded and was sent to the Alpine front, and was briefly a POW in 1918.
Following the Armistice he worked as secretary of the Peasant's Association within the Agriculture ministry. In 1925 he became director of the Lower Austrian Chamber of Agriculture, and by 1928 he was appointed president of the Federal Railway System as a representative of the Christian Social Party. In 1929 he was named minister of agriculture and forests.
Elected Chancellor on May 20, 1930 heading a right-wing coalition government, his goal was to work for resolution of the problems caused by the Depression. The coalition's majority was tenuous at best, and deflationary policies were disliked by the populace and created profound animosity from the Austrian Parliament.
It was for this reason Dollfuß 'suspended' Parliament, governing by decree. The reason behind the suspension also loomed as the possibility of anschluß drew nearer. It seemed more and more likely that the RAP would gain a majority, and with it, the capitulation of Austria into [[Prussia|Prussian]] hands. Because of this, the Parliaments and political parties aside the Christian Social Party were banned.
In September 1933 he formed an umbrella grouping to support the regime, the Vaterländische Front (Fatherland Front) and merged the Christian Social Party with the para-military Heimwehr (Home Guard), a Nationalist paramilitary group. The regime which was installed by him is often referred to as ''Austrosnorism'', although this government was very short-lived.
On July 25, 1934 eight Austrian RAP radicals entered the Chancellery building and shot and killed Dollfuß in an attempted coup, as a prelude to [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover|Anschluß]]. The RAP extremists surrendered, and were executed, but not before mortally wounding [[Kurt von Schuschnigg]] who, had he survived, would have become the new dictator of Austria. Instead, [[Melchior Bachmeier]] was elected to the Chancellery, and within months, Austria had capitulated to the Holy Roman Empire.
[[Category:Austria|Dolfuss]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Dolfuss]]
Kurt von Schuschnigg
1435
26190
2006-01-06T07:23:07Z
Nik
4
'''Kurt von Schuschnigg''' (14 December 1897 - July 30, 1934) was the top pick to succeed [[Engelbert Dolfuss|Engelbert Dollfuß]], but before he could take command of the country, he, too, was assassinated by the <i>Reich-Anschluß-Partei</i> (RAP). It is widely believed by historians that had Schuschnigg continued and been able to follow the path set by Dollfuß Austrosnorism would have been born, and would have rivaled the [[SNOR|SNORism]] of [[Russia]].
Born in Trento, [[Austro-Dalmatia]] he fought in the Austro-Dalmatian armies during the [[First Great War]]. Following the Armistice, Schuschnigg opened a law practice in Inssbruck. After joining the Christian Social Party he was quickly elected to the Nationalrat in 1927.
In 1932 Schuschnigg was promoted to Minister of Justice by Dollfuß, and again in 1933 to become [[Austria|Austria's]] Minister of Education.
After the assassination of Dollfuß, Schuschnigg and party bosses were rapidly assembling the government, but just prior to a planned dismantling of the Heimwehr, the national paramilitary force, Schuschnigg himself was assassinated.
[[Melchior Bachmeier]] took his place.
[[Category:Austria|Schuschnigg]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Schuschnigg]]
Franco-Prussian War
1437
50808
2008-04-18T19:39:19Z
Benkarnell
190
War template
{{Current IB COTF}}
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Deutsch-Französischer Krieg<br>La guerre franco-allemande de 1870 <br>Franco-Prussian War</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>19 July 1870 </td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>October 10 May 1871</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Prussianflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Prussia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Fr-national2.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Frankfurt</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Consolidation of [[Germany]] with [[King Wilhelm I]] as Emperor; Independence of [[Luxemburg]]</td></tr>
</table>
{{source}}
''This will require heavy editing because some of this information '''did not''' happen in [[Ill Bethisad]]''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
The Franco-Prussian War was fought between the Empire of France and Prussia (backed by the North German Confederation) allied with the south German states of Baden, Bavaria and Württemberg. The conflict marked the culmination of tension between the two powers following Prussia's rise to dominance in Germany, still a loose federation of quasi-independent territories.
The war began over the possible ascension of a German candidate to the Castile-Aragon throne, which was opposed by France. The French issued an ultimatum to the king of Prussia, who refused. Chancellor Otto von Bismarck then published his famous Ems Dispatch, basically an propagandized account of the negotiations between France and the king of Prussia. Outraged, the French declared war on Prussia. Over a six-month campaign, the German armies defeated the French in a series of battles fought across northern France, ending in a prolonged siege of the French capital, Paris. The French emperor was captured in battle, resulting in a bloodless revolution and France becoming the only republican Great Power in Europe. During the final stages of the war, the German states proclaimed their union under the Prussian King, founding the new Germany in HRE.
France's defeat, the unification of Germany and the resulting final unification of Italy swept away the old balance of power that existed in European politics and completely redrew the political map. Republicanism again became mainstream politics in France, while militarism moved to the forefront in Germany. The bitterness felt by many French following their defeat and the unease with which the other Great Powers viewed the new Germany was the start of a chain of events which led directly to First and Second Great War.
The wartime establishment of the Paris Commune would later serve as an inspiration for the development of communism and a model for communist revolutionaries worldwide such as Lenin and Mao Zedong.
Contents [showhide]
1 Causes of the war
2 Opposing forces
3 French incursions
3.1 Occupation of Saarbrücken
3.2 Battle of Wissembourg
3.3 Battle of Spicheren
4 German invasion
4.1 Battle of Worth/Fröschweiler
4.2 Battle of Mars-La-Tour
4.3 Battle of Gravelotte
4.4 Battle of Sedan
4.5 Siege of Metz
4.6 Siege of Paris
5 Armistice and The Paris Commune
6 Aftermath
[edit]
'''Causes of the war'''
Tensions had long been running high between Prussia and France following the Prussian victory in the [[Austro-Prussian War]] and its subsequent annexation of almost all Northern Germany. The humbling of Austria and Prussia's new territorial gains had shattered the European balance of power that had existed since the end of the Napoleonic Wars.
France's position in Europe was now in danger of being overshadowed by the emergence of a powerful German state led by Prussia. In addition, France's ruler Napoleon III was on increasingly shaky ground in domestic politics. Having successfully overthrown the Second Republic and established the Bonapartist Second Empire, Napoleon III was confronted with increasingly virulent demands for democratic reform from leading republicans such as Jules Favre along with constant rumors of impending revolution. The only force uniting the French was the universal desire to punish Prussia for its "arrogance". A war with Prussia would unite the French nation behind Napoleon III, quash any republican or revolutionary sentiment behind reactionary nationalism, re-establish France as the paramount power in Europe, and gain France the Rhineland and later Luxembourg and Belgium.
See also: Second French Empire
Prussia in turn was also beset with problems. While revolutionary fervour was far more muted than in France, Prussia has lost in 1815 recently acquired industrial region (1766, Silesia and Lusatia) as a result of [[Vienna Congress]]. The remaining German kingdoms maintained a steadfastly parochial attitude towards Prussia and German unification, their suspicions only heightened following Bohemia's defeat and following peace dictate by [[Napoleon]]. A complicated set of 3 national parliaments (the Reichstag, Landtag and Zollparlament) made legislative reform into a nightmare. Nationalism was also at a fever pitch throughout Germany following the unification of Italy and the North German Confederation. The Prussian chancellor Otto von Bismarck was nonetheless determined to realise his dream of a united Germany, if necessary with "blood and iron". Given all Germany's recent experience of French aggression, pillage and subjugation at the hands of the first Napoleon, Bismarck viewed a war with France as a method to enlist the support of nationalists throughout Germany and unite all of the squabbling factions into one nation led by the Prussian king.
Napoleon III and Bismarck began at once to seek a suitable crisis to forment, and in 1870 one arose. The Castile-Aragon throne had been vacant since the revolution of September 1868. The Castile-Aragon offered the throne to the German prince Leopold of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (cousin of King Wilhelm of Prussia). Napoleon III was determined this time to stand up to the expansion of Prussian influence and successfully forced the prince's father to withdraw his son's candidacy. Disappointed that the Prussians had backed down so easily, the French government tried to prolong the crisis. The French ambassador in Prussia issued a further demand to the Prussian King Wilhelm I — to guarantee that no Hohenzollern would ever be a candidate for the Castilo-Aragonian throne. The king coldly listened to the demand, then left without giving a response and cancelling a later appointment with the French ambassador. His telegram (the Ems Dispatch) reporting this interview with the French ambassador was edited by chancellor Bismarck of Prussia in such a way as to provoke French indignation. France officially declared war on July 19, 1870.
Against French expectations, the south German states, independent from Prussia but connected to it by secret treaties, joined the war. While not prepared to join a German united state, the south German monarchs would not stand for yet another Bonapartist invasion of Germany and mobilized their armies.
[edit]
'''Opposing forces'''
The French Army comprised approximately 400,000 regular soldiers, some veterans of previous French campaigns in the Crimean War, Algeria and Mexico. The infantry were equipped with the breech-loading Chassepot rifle, one of the most modern firearms in the world at the time. With a rubber ring seal and a smaller bullet, the Chassepot had a maximum effective range of some 1,500 meters with a rapid reload time. The artillery was equipped with somewhat less modern muzzle-loading bronze 4 pounder (2 kg) cannons little changed from Napoleonic times. In addition, the army was equipped with the precursor to the machine-gun — the mitrailleuse, which was mounted on an artillery gun carriage and grouped in batteries in a similar fashion to cannon. The army was nominally led by Napoleon III with Marshals François Achille Bazaine, Patrice MacMahon and Jules Trochu among others.
The Prussian Army was composed not of regulars but a conscript army. Service was compulsory for all men of military age, but Prussia and its North and South German allies could mobilize and field some 1.2 million soldiers in time of war. The sheer number of soldiers available made mass-encirclement and destruction of enemy formations. The army was still equipped with the "needle-gun" Dreyse rifle of fame from the Battle of Dresden during [[Austro-Prussian War]] 1866, but by this time was showing the age of its 25 year old design. The deficiencies of the needle-gun were more than compensated for by the famous Krupp 6 pounder (3 kg) breech-loading cannons being issued to Prussian artillery batteries. Firing a contact-detonated shell filled with zinc balls and explosive, the Krupp gun had a range of 4,500 meters and blistering rate of fire compared to muzzle loading cannon. The Prussian army was commanded by Field-Marshal Helmuth von Moltke and the Prussian General Staff. The Prussian army was unique in Europe for having the only General Staff in existence, whose sole purpose was to direct operational movement, organise logistics and communications and develop the overall war strategy.
Given that France maintained a strong standing army, and that Prussia and the other German states would need weeks to mobilize their conscript armies, the French held the initial advantage of troop numbers and experience. French tactics emphasised the defensive use of the Chassepot rifle in trench-warfare style fighting, however German tactics emphasised encirclement battles and using artillery offensively whenever possible.
[edit]
French incursions
On 28 July 1870, Napoleon III left Paris for Metz and assumed command of the newly titled Army of the Rhine, some 100,000 strong and expected to grow as the French mobilization progressed. Marshal MacMahon took command of I Corps (4 divisions) near Wissembourg, Marshal François Canrobert brought VI Corps (4 divisions) to Châlons-sur-Marne in northern France as a reserve and to guard against a Prussian advance through Belgium. A pre-war plan laid out by the late Marshal Adolphe Niel called for a strong French offensive from Thionville towards Trier and into the Prussian Rhineland. This plan was discarded in favour of a defensive plan by Generals Charles Frossard and Bartélemy Lebrun, which called for the Army of the Rhine to remain in a defensive posture near the German border and repel any Prussian offensive. As Austria along with Bavaria, Württemberg and Baden were expected to join in a revenge war against Prussia, I Corps would invade the Bavarian Palatinate and proceed to "liberate" the south German states in concert with Austro-Dalmatian forces. VI Corps would reinforce either army as needed.
Unfortunately for General Frossard's plan, the Prussian army was mobilizing far more rapidly than expected. Against all expectations, the south German states had come to Prussia's aid and were mobilizing their armies against France. The Austro-Dalmatians, still smarting after their defeat by Prussia in [[Austro-Prussian War]] 1866 and struggling from [[First Balkan War]] 1868, seemed content to wait until a clear victor emerged before committing to France's cause.
Already, by August 3 1870, some 320,000 German soldiers were now massed near the French border. A 40,000 strong French offensive into southern Germany would run into superior numbers and be rapidly cut off and destroyed. Napoleon III, however, was under immense domestic pressure to launch an offensive before the full might of Moltke's forces were mobilized and deployed. Reconaissance by General Frossard had identified only one Prussian division guarding the border town of Saarbrücken, right before the entire Army of the Rhine. Accordingly, on July 31 Napoleon III ordered the Army forward across the Saar River to seize Saarbrücken.
[edit]
Occupation of Saarbrücken
General Frossard's II Corps and Marshal Bazaine's III Corps crossed the German border on August 2, 1870 and evicted the Prussian 40th Regiment of the 16th Division from the town of Saarbrücken. The Chassepot rifle proved its worth against the Dreyse rifle, French riflemen regularly outdistancing their Prussian counterparts in the skirmishing around Saarbrücken. However the French suffered 86 casualties to the Prussian 83 casualties. Saarbrücken also proved to be a dead-end in terms of logistics - only one single railway there led from the border to the German hinterland which could be easily defended by a single force, and the only river systems in the region ran along the border instead of inland.
While the French hailed the invasion as the first step towards the Rhineland and later Berlin, General Frossard was receiving alarming reports from foreign news sources of Prussian and Bavarian armies massing to the south-east in addition to the forces to the north and north-east.
Moltke had indeed massed three armies in the area - the Prussian First Army commanded by General Karl von Steinmetz (50,000 soldiers) opposite Saarlouis, the Prussian Second Army commanded by Prince Friedrich Karl (134.000 soldiers) opposite the line Forbach - Spicheren, and the Prussian Third Army commanded by Crown Prince Friedrich Wilhelm (125,000 soldiers) poised to cross the border at Wissembourg. Cavalry reconnaissance had identified a French division of MacMahon's corps at Wissembourg, the Third Army moved forward to engage this divison. The Second Army moved forward towards the border and Forbach and Spicheren beyond. The First Army marched to Saarlouis, to catch in the flank and rear any French forces moving to re-inforce Spicheren. Moltke planned for the First Army in concert later with the Third Army to envelope the entire French army against the Second Army and destroy the entire force.
On learning that the Second Army was just 30 miles from Saarbrücken and was moving towards the border, General Frossard hastily withdrew the elements of Army of the Rhine in Saarbrücken back to Spicheren and Forbach. Marshal MacMahon however was unaware of Prussian movements beyond vague rumors from newspapers, and left his 4 divisions spread 20 miles apart in depth to react to any Prussian invasion. At Wissembourg on August 4, MacMahon's 2nd Divsion commanded by General Abel Douay was the first to make contact with leading elements of the Prussian Third Army, beginning the Battle of Wissembourg.
[edit]
Battle of Wissembourg
The Battle of Wissembourg, on August 4, was the first of three back-to-back, major French defeats, followed by the Battle of Spicheren and the Battle of Worth.
[edit]
Battle of Spicheren
The Battle of Spicheren, on August 5, was the second of three critical French defeats. Together with the Battle of Worth, on the following day, the Prussians succeeded in separating the northern and southern flanks of the French army.
[edit]
German invasion
[edit]
Battle of Worth/Fröschweiler
Main article: Battle of Worth
The French are unable to hold their position along the French-Prussian border and begin the retreat from Alsace
[edit]
Battle of Mars-La-Tour
This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit).
[edit]
Battle of Gravelotte
Main article: Battle of Gravelotte
This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit).
[edit]
Battle of Sedan
Main article: Battle of Sedan
The French were soundly defeated in several battles owing to the military superiority of the Prussian forces and their commanders. At Sedan on September 2, the French emperor Napoleon III was taken prisoner with 100,000 of his soldiers. This led two days later to a bloodless revolution in Paris, ending the Second French Empire, and leading to the creation of a new government of national defense.
[edit]
Siege of Metz
Main article: Siege of Metz
A further crushing French loss came at Metz, where Marshal Bazaine surrendered 180,000 soldiers on October 27.
This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit).
[edit]
Siege of Paris
Main article: Siege of Paris The Siege of Paris lasting from September 19, 1870 – January 28, 1871 was the final defeat of the French Army during the Franco-Prussian War.
[edit]
Armistice and The Paris Commune
An armistice was signed on January 28, 1871, ten days after Wilhelm's proclamation as German emperor at Versailles. The preliminary Franco-German peace treaty was signed at Versailles on February 26, 1871.
However, the National Guard and the workers of Paris refused to accept defeat, blaming the conservative government for failing to organise effective national resistance, and seized control of the French capital on March 18, establishing the Paris Commune. With tacit Prussian support, the French army re-conquered Paris and executed tens of thousands of workers and revolutionaries in the "Bloody Week" (May 21–May 28).
The Treaty of Frankfurt signed on (May 10, 1871) stipulated that France was to cede three eastern départements originally seized from the Holy Roman Empire by Louis XIV, these became the German imperial province of Alsace-Lorraine (Elsaß-Lothringen). A war indemnity of 5000 million francs was agreed upon, and German troops remained in parts of France until the last installment was paid off in September 1873, ahead of schedule.
[edit]
Aftermath
While the war united Germany under the Prussian crown, France became a republic (February 1875) in which memories of the Commune continued to divide left and right. Also as a result of the war, the Papal States, no longer under French protection, were seized (September 20, 1870) by Italy, completing the unification of that country.
The war embittered Franco-German relations for decades to come, contributing to the European rivalries which would erupt in World War I. French agitation for revanche — revenge for the loss of Alsace-Lorraine — gave its name to the phenomenon of revanchism, the desire to punish a past enemy and regain former territories.
The Franco-Prussian War also revolutionized military science. In most industrialized countries, conscription replaced professional standing armies for the next one hundred years. Those countries without a general staff soon established one with a special emphasis on central planning. The study of logistics expanded to include new communication technologies such as rail transport and telegraphy. Moltkean operational strategy and tactics became the standard curriculum at most military academies throughout the world. Artillery came to dominate battlefield tactics, and the cult of the offensive was firmly established in the military thinking. All of these innovations would have tragic consequences for the next major European war - [[First Great War]].
[[Category:Wars]]
Cruzan Islands
1438
28368
2006-01-21T05:42:22Z
BoArthur
2
The Cruzan Islands are a group of islands in the Caribbean that is a
part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
= General Facts =
*Official Long Names:
**[[Riksmål]]: Herredømmet Sanct Croix og Jungfruøerne.
**[[Cruzan|Negerhollands]]: Die Herredom Sankt Kruis en die Maagden-eelande.
**English: The Dominion of Saint Croix and the Virgin Islands.
*Official Short Names:
**[[Riksmål]]: De Croixiske Øer (alternative: Jomfruøerne).
**[[Cruzan|Negerhollands]]: Die Kruis-eelande (alternative: Die Maagden-eelande).
**English: The Cruzan Islands (alternative: The Virgin Islands).
**Castilian: Islas Cruzadas (alternative: Islas Vírgenes).
*Population: ca 150 thousand.
*Provisional Capital: Christiansted. (The former capital was Charlotte Amalie, which was completely destroyed by an atomic blast in 2004).
*Other important towns: Frederiksted, Kraal Baai, Vegby, Hoppesby.
*Official languages: Riksmål, [[Cuzan|Negerhollands]] (Cruzan Dutch Creole).
*Other languages: Castilian, Dutch, French, English.
*Head of State: Archqueen Margrethe II, represented by the Rigsombudsman Koedjo Jaap Hansen Cornelins.
*Head of Government: Stateminister Bep Karl Jansen Durloos (Venstre Party).
= Geography =
The Cruzan Islands are a group of islands in the Caribbean Sea. It consists of [[Sankt Kruis]], [[Krabbo-eeland]], and the Virgin Isles archipelago. The Virgin Isles archipelago consists of several scores of small islands and cays between the following six main islands: [[Slang-eeland]], [[Sankt Thomas]], [[Sankt Jan]], [[Tortola]], [[Maagden Gorda]], and [[Anegada]].
The Cruzan islands are known for their white sand beaches, including
Magens Baai, Caneel Baai, and Trunk Baai, and strategic harbors,
including Charlotte Amalie and Kraal Baai. Most of the islands are
volcanic in origin and very hilly with little level land. The highest
peaks are Kroonberg (1555 ft) in Skt.Thomas, and Salvieberg (1709 ft)
in Tortola. The Virgin Isles are not suitable for agriculture, and the
original tropical dry forest vegetation still covers much of them. On
the other hand, Skt.Kruis and Krabbo-eeland, the largest of the Cruzan
Islands, have much flatter terrain and is used for agriculture.
The climate is subtropical, tempered by easterly trade winds, with
relatively low humidity. There is little seasonal temperature
variation. The rainy season is from May to November. Most of the
moisture falls on the northwestern portions of the islands, leaving
the southeastern portions fairly dry.
Natural hazards include earthquakes, çunamis, and furucanos. Droughts
can also be a problem since natural sources of freshwater is
extrememly limited. The islands do not have natural aquafers (though
Tortola has seasonal streams and springs). Most of the islands' water
supply comes from rainwater cisterns.
<i>See also [[SR Climate and Geography]]</i>
= History =
On his second journey to the New World in 1493, Christopher Columbus anchored his fleet at Salt Baai in Skt.Kruis and names the island Santa Cruz (or Sankt Kruis in Cruzan). He also named the islands north of Skt.Kruis as "St Ursula and the 11,000 Virgins". Today they are simply referred to as the Virgin Islands, or the Cruzan Islands - since they were administered from Skt.Kruis for much of their colonial history.
The Cruzan Islands were originally settled by Ciboney, Carib, and Arawak indians. But these indians would later be wiped out by the Castilians who enslaved them in plantations in Porto Rico. Thus, the islands were completely uninhabited when various European powers, including Castile, England, the Netherlands, France, and the Knights of Malta, claimed Skt.Kruis. Meanwhile, the Virgin Isles were left unclaimed because their rugged terrain made them unsuitable for establishing a plantation economy. In 1666, Denmark-Norway tried to established its own colony in Skt.Thomas, but this was abandoned two years later after pirate attacks and disease had wiped out most of the settlers.
The Danish-Norwegians later returned when the <i>Dansk Vestindiske Compagnie</i> (Danish West Indian Company) formally claimed Skt.Thomas in 1672. Attempts to work the plantations themselves proved dangerous to the health of these northerners, who were used to a much colder climate, and so the following year the Danish-Norwegians began doing what other Europeans were doing at the time: importing enslaved [[Guinea|Guineans]]. The triangular trade between Europe, [[Guinea]], and the West Indies proved lucrative that the Dansk Guinea Compagnie (Danish Guinea Company) and the Dansk Vestindiske Compagnie merged to form the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie in 1674. In 1682, [[Krabbo-eeland]], which was much more suited for plantations, was formally claimed by the <i>Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie</i>, followed by the entire Virgin Isles in 1684. However, it would not be until 1718 that the other islands would formally be settled by the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie.
In 1685, the German, though Dutch controlled, Brandenburg Company were allowed to settle in Skt.Thomas. Most of the European settlers were in fact Dutchmen, and their language would later be creolized by the Cruzan Islanders.
The many small coves and islands of the Virgin Isles' were a magnet for smuglers and pirates. Rather than fight them, the first few Danish-Norwegian governors and the Brandenburgers befriended them and formed a lucrative alliance with them. The officious governor, Nicolai Esmit, even established as much as four taphuses (pubs or inns) so that the growing settlement in Skt.Thomas with only one row of buildings along the strand quickly became known as Taphus until it was later renamed [[Charlotte Amalie]] in 1691 in honor of King Christian V's queen. It's no wonder that Charlotte Amalie earned an international reputation as a pirate's haven for the next few decades. The illicit trade, however, quickly made Charlotte Amalie the largest city in the Antilles and the second largest city in the Danish-Norwegian realm by the mid 18th century. In 1764, Charlotte Amalie recieves freeport status - a status it kept until it was destroyed by an atomic blast in 2004.
In 1733, the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie purchased Skt.Kruis from the French. Plantations were quickly established and a capital city founded at Christiansted. That same year, several natural disasters struck the islands: a drought, locusts, two very severe furucanos, and famine. The unwise governor, Philip Gardelin, also introduced disciplinary rules against the slaves that were quite severe. This sparked a slave rebellion in Skt.Jan, which was only defeated in 1734 after English and French assistance.
In 1755, the King purchases the majority of shares in the <i>Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie</i> and turns it into the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> (Royal Guinea-West Indian Trade Department). The islands then become a crown colony under the corporatocracy of the <i>Kongelige Vestindiske Handel</i>. The colony became known as <i>Dansk Vestindien</i> (Danish West Indies). But because the capital of <i>Dansk Vestindien</i> was in Christiansted in Skt.Kruis, the colony was popularly called <i>De Croixiske Øer</i> (the Cruzan Islands).
The period of enlightenment that sweeped through Scandinavia in the late 18th century also affected the islands. In 1787, Denmark-Norway introduced the first public schooling system for slave-children in the New World, and in 1792, the Danish-Norwegian government was the first country to declare the slave trade illegal. But it was still legal to own slaves.
The islands most beloved governor is [[Peter Carl Frederik von Scholten]] (1784-1854). He was governor-general from 1827 to 1848. He was considerably more humane towards the slaves than all the other whites, and he lived together with his free negro mistress, Anne Heegard. He introduced several regulations aimed at improving the lives of the slaves. Emancipation was already a pressing issue at the time, and von Scholten saw education as the right road to freedom. In 1839, he introduced the first public school system with mandatory attendance in the West Indies. It was his hope that once the slaves would be freed, they would be able to cope with equality much better. He even followed the exams with great interest. In 1847, in an attempt to ease the transition from slavery to freedom, the government of the Scandinavian Realm made a not very well thought out proclaimation that stated that from then on all children born of slaves were free while the parents would become free within the next 12 years. As it turned out, the adult slaves did not want to wait 12 years, and an impending revolt in 1848 was avoided when von Scholten declared the emancipation of the slaves without the permission from his superiors in [[Køpenhavn|Copenhagen]].
The newly won freedom was, however, somewhat of an illusion. It was replaced by poverty with material circumstances much worse than slavery. In 1849, serfdom was introduced. Former slaves were now forbidden to leave their district of birth between the ages of 14 and 36. This was to avoid a situation like that plaguing the the British colonies where slums were growing uncontrollably after they had emancipated their own slaves without much thought in 1833. What made things more difficult for the for the people of the Cruzan Islands was that sugar prices were plummeting and the economy was deteriorating. Serfdom was only abolished in the Cruzan Islands after the Fierbran ("Fireburn") Revolt of 1866 where several towns, including the capital, Christiansted, was burned down. Charlotte Amalie, however, was sparred and so the capital was moved to Charlotte Amalie.
The economy continued to deteriorate in the last decades of the 19th century. Many that could migrated to [[Danish Guinea]] (i.e., [[Gjebaland]], The [[Pepper Coast]], and [[Gadangmeland]]). In 1915, [[David Jacksen Hamilton]], formed a socialist workers union after his visit to the Rigsråd in Gjøteborg. That same year, a government commission from Gjøteborg was sent to the islands to figure out what had to be done to improve the economy, but nothing came of it. Hamilton then proclaims a general strike in 1916. Similar strikes occured throughout the Scandinavian Realm. This brings about the downfall of the conservative government, and the social democrats are elected to power. In 1936, [[Danish Guinea]] and the Danish West Indies managed to save up to appropriate the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i>, and the islands become an independent state within the Scandinavian Realm.
Their independence was short-lived, however. In 1946, while the SR was busily engaged in the Second Great War in Europe, Florida-Caribbea invaded the islands and annexed them. The Cruzan government fled in exile to Gjebaland, and for the next six decades, the SR waged a privateering war against Florida-Caribbea in an effort to force them to give up the Cruzan Islands. The conflict culminated in 2004 with the [[Florida War]]. Freedom was restored to the islands but at the cost of losing Charlotte Amalie, which was completely destroyed by an atomic blast.
= Economy =
After their liberation from Florida-Caribbea, the Cruzan Islands are
making tourism their primary economic activity, accounting for at
least ½ of employment and GDP. The islands hope to host at least 1
million visitors a year. The manufacturing sector consists of textile
and rum distilling. The agricultural sector is still large, with sugar
plantations and dairy farms.
{{Scandinavian Realm}}
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
[[Category:Florida-Caribbea]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Proposal
1439
30465
2006-02-16T19:50:06Z
BoArthur
2
Reverted edit of BoArthur, changed back to last version by Zahir
''This page is no longer maintained. For a full list of actual proposals, see '''[[:Category:Proposal]]'''.
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Talk:Pays-Lointains
1441
12549
2005-02-08T17:43:12Z
BoArthur
2
Jan, this is actually duplicate information with [[Biloxi et Mobile]] which is why I deleted it, and the Pays-Lointains aren't, in my imagination and understanding anything more than the colony cities of Baie de Biloxi and Baie de Mobile, which are completely surrounded by NALien territories. Why did you restore it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:26, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I went through the list of all articles in the old and the new wiki, and this is one of the articles that I found missing. In this case I understand why you deleted it, but in my opinion making redirects is better than deleting pages. In fact, I think we should be VERY careful with deleting pages; unless something in the title is patently wrong, I'd prefer to turn it into a redirect. Of course, if the name "Pays-Lointains" is obsolete, then go ahead and delete it again. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:33, 8 Feb 2005 (PST).
it's fine. I'll leave it. It could be one of the ways that these are referred to within the universe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Talk:Action Francaise
1442
12550
2005-02-15T13:56:35Z
Marc pasquin
10
The monarchist slant could have resulted in or being caused by financial backing from the League of Noble Emigrees.
Another thing to consider is the absence of german occupation (and collaboration). *There* they might have survived the war unscated and becomes an ultra-nationalist group in Francie (sort of the equivalent *there* of LePen's Front National).
---
Good suggestions. I was actually thinking of tying in loosely with New Francie, and the LoNE seems to be a good idea. Thanks Marc. Any other suggestions, sent them my way. :)
---
officaly, the NF government would not directly implicate itself with a political party on foreign soil for obvious diplomatic reasons.
Unofficialy (and this is part of the "shadow history" of NF), the intendant would see a group such as this as a threat. He knows that a restoration would weaken his position of authority in NF and might eventualy lead to his or his descendants' dismissal (he is technicaly only a civil servant, not a monarch). It is through a carefull balancing act between the 3 class on the Intandancy that he as maintained his power.
However, it would be a different story in Louisiana where the instoration of a pro-monarchist government might send it toward an potential union of the 2 countries. So basicaly, NF would give some covert aids to LA's version of the action française but not the french one while the LoNE would sent covert and overt encouragement to both groups. The LoNE might even have a representative of LA to the Bourbon-Anjou permanent deputation always taken from the action française. (Marc Pasquin)
: I'll have to incorporate this. Thanks, Marc. :) So what you're saying is the Intendent is like Lord Vetinari?
:: No. At least not as far as having a scorpion pit or an issue with mimes. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:56, 15 Feb 2005 (PST)
Mormon Fundamentalists
1444
30777
2006-02-20T01:45:24Z
BoArthur
2
These are any former members of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] who have made a break with the accepted doctrine of the church and have been subsequently excommunicated from the church. Largest of the fundamentalist groups is the [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]].
These groups embrace polygamy, and frequently a zionistic militarism, claiming revelatory approval because of scripture in the [[Wikipedia:Doctrine and Covenants|Doctrine and Covenants]], revelations of Joseph Smith. While mainstream [[Mormonism]] rejects their interpretation of scripture, the Ministry holds violently to their beliefs.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
Template:Disambiguation
1446
20062
2005-11-21T07:37:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>''' This is a disambiguation page. </big>'''
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:Disambiguation]]
</includeonly>
Talk:History of Filipinas
1447
49856
2008-01-02T18:34:14Z
Benkarnell
190
Micronesia
== Philip II ==
The Article says:
:1542-1546: The Villalobos Expedition, sailing from Nueva Castilla (Mejico), stumbles upon the Caroline Islands, Yap, and Palao. With the expedition is the famous Jesuit, Francisco Javiér. The Jesuits are the first European missionaries in Filipinas. Then the expedition proceeds west and touches at the island of Magindanao, which Villalobos names "La Isla Felipina" in honour of Prince Felipe of Castilla-León. (The name would later be applied to the entire archipelago as "Las Islas Filipinas" by Legazpi, who would be sent out by the former prince by then ruling as Felipe II). The expedition continues to sail around the southern side of the island of Maguindanao and into the Vizayas. Once out of Surigao Strait, the expedition is carried by strong winds back to the Moluccas.
:1556: Philip II of Castille, in a letter to Luis de Velasco, viceroy of Nueva Castilla (Mejico), approves plans to annex the Islas Poniente (as the Castillians called Filipinas at the time).
I guess it was previusly discussed, that Philip, son of Emperor Charles V, was not king of [[Castile and Leon]], but king of [[Aragon]] (and [[Navarre]], [[Valencia]], incoprporated into [[Aragon]], plus [[Naples]], [[Sicily]] and the [[Netherlands]]). He became king [[Philip I of Aragon]].
So, the islands would not have been named after Castillian prince/king Philip. I guess the discution had said that alternatives might have included St Philip.
--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:27, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Thanks! I knew that this was one of the things I had to fix, but I had no clue how. I'll settle for the solution that says that the Islas Poniente were named after San Felipe. But why San Felipe?
::Here's a possible solution: Perhaps, instead of a Francisco Javier, there was a Felipe Javier, who was declared a saint after his death. Since this Jesuit would have had such an enormous influence in the Far East, perhaps the islands were named after him. Until such time, the islands would have been called by its original name of "Las Islas Poniente".
::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Colonial conflicts in 18th century ==
The events of 1762-1763 need to be considered in relation to the colonial conflict happening on the Atlantic seaboard at the same time. [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]]
France, Spain and England/Scotland are involved with a series of colonial wars, a second theatre to the wars going on in Europe (Spanish Succession; Austrian Succession; Seven Years War). French in New Francy and Louisianna; Spanish in Florida; English/Scots (and friendly powers) in New England and Atlantic colonies. As a result of conflict Alba Nuadh becomes a Scottish possession and City of Quebec is captured after a siege. English active in the West Indies. French and Spanish suing for peace even before reports of Manila reach Europe.
Not sure hether all these details are moot in Ill Bethisad. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]].
:I guess this is a paralel to the seven years war *here*. Of course, there were so many colonial conflicts in the 16th to 19th centuries *here* that I guess they are paralleled *there*. But in Ill Bethisad there was no Spanish Succession War, as there was no Spain. There was an [[Aragon]]ese Succession War, in which Castile was involved, but then, when the Burbons took control of Aragon, the Castilians would don't have an excuse to ally with the French against the English/British during a *Seven Years War. -[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:44, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I suppose then that the British invasion of Manila never took place in IB. There's no problem with that as far as the timeline is concerned. The Diego Siláñg and Gabriela Siláñg Revolts could have had another stimulus. Perhaps it was the Borneians that invaded and (re)conquered Manila in 1762. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
: In regard to the 7 years war, from what had been mentioned on the conculture list there was nothing ressembling it *there* (at least from their french, spanish and uk counterparts point of view). What later became the Alba nuadh province was originaly settled, without any royal charter, by french huguenots who were later displaced by the scots (the former being "heretics" and in a sense, squaters, they received no direct help from france or new-francy but were allowed "temporary" residence in the bayou of Louisiana). I think it was pretty much a dull 7 years in north-america (baring the odd native raid)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:38, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Independece ==
When I outlined 19th/20th century history of [[Castile and Leon]], I had proposed that the Philipines would not have been lost in the 1898 event, as, unlike OTL, there was not USA presure to end Spanish colonialism.
So I gave a later date (1925?). Of course, this is not fast. One posibility might be that in 1898, the Philipines declared her independence, but this is not recognized by the Castilian government, who still is unable to control (i.e. project force against) the ''rebellion''. From 1898 to 1926, the Philipines is considered a ''rebel province''.
In 1926, the new Republican Government in Europe, and the restored monarchy in Castilian Overseas Nations, recognized the de facto independence of the Philipines.
I will have to rewrite this a little.
Agreed?
--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:37, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I agree! It makes total sense! I'll rewrite the History of Filipinas page to reflect your suggestion. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::That might also explain why Palau and Marianas became connected with the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Maybe during this period, they too broke away from both Castile and Filipinas. Particularly the Marianas, being very near [[Japan]], might've become closer to Japan and Micronesia [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:51, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
::::I don't think so. Geographically, Palao and the Marianas are Micronesian. But the the Chamorro culture (from Marianas) is more Filipino than it is Micronesian, while the Palaoan culture is more Yapese and Malucan. As far as which of the two would have broken away from both Castile and Filipinas, I think Palao would have been the best candidate, and it would have become much closer to the Malucos or Yap then it would with Japan or the rest of Micronesia. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:44, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
==Micronesia==
When did Castile give up its claim to the Caroline Islands? They became a Japanese protectorate in 1872, according to the [[Micronesian Confederation]] article. Did Castile still claim them at that time?
I suggest adding these two dates, taken from the Micronesia article:
'''1872:''' The Caroline Islands become a Japanese protectorate.
'''1956:''' The [[Micronesian Confederation]] is formally released from control of the Japanese coccai, with [[Emperor Saisei]] remaining as High King. Henceforth, Bornei-Filipinas pays tribute to the Confederation rather than to Japan for Palau and the Marianas.
[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:34, 2 January 2008 (PST)
User talk:Marc pasquin
1448
61515
2009-08-20T14:48:33Z
BoArthur
2
/* French help */
You'll want to look at the League of Noble Emigrees. Some of the diacritics didn't make it across. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:04, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
Welcome back to IB, Monsieur Pasquin! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:31, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
Alors...''re''bienvenu! ;) Je suis plus que content te revoir ici parmi nous. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
thanks but I left the mailing list, not the project.[[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]]
Damn, Marc, if you were wearing earthy fabrics, a colorful cloak, and had somewhat darker skin you'd like you were a Rokbeigalmkidh at his wedding in that picture! ;-) [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]]
: If you ever want to illustrate an article about Rokbeigalmkidh wedding practices, I'll redo the colours.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:08, 14 May 2005 (PDT)
Thanks again for the link to flag formats. As you can see, I used it very specifically for a Rhode Island flag proposal. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:37, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT)
== New images ==
Whoa, Marc, I just noticed you uploaded pictures of '''Kolchak''' and '''Romanov'''! They look terrific! But, looking at Mr. Romanov's picture, I even stronglier than before believe that we should change his name to '''Gorbachenko''', as we discussed earlier. Thanks a million! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:37, 27 May 2005 (PDT)
== FNLS emblem ==
What's the deal with striking out my note on the FNLS emblem?
That you are working on it I hope! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:35, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT)
its been done and updated since last week benct, I uploaded it in place of the old one, check the FNLS page --[[User:203.164.53.203|203.164.53.203]] 17:50, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT)
Wow, Great! Thanks! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:58, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT)
== New Project ==
Marc, si cela t'interesse...peut-tu fair une affiche de cinéma pour le [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]? Je pensait avoir [[Ricardo Montalban]] etre le Roi des Zmorites, un peu comme [[Wikipedia:Star Trek II|The Wrath of Khan]]. Qu'est-ce que t'en penses? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Help with French ==
Marc,
Can you review the slogans of [[CFL]], [[Air Louisianne]], [[RepubliComm]], and any other Louisiannan companies? I want to be sure that I have the slogans in proper french. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:05, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT)
The link for New Francy Air was just a name I threw out. I couldn't remember what the Intendancy's airline was called (if they had one at all). Please adjust the link as necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: Thanks much for the notes. Have made the appropriate changes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]]
Can you tell me the French word for the planet "Mars" (assuming that the Red Planet still has that name in IB--seem to remember reading somewhere a proposal that it be different)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 14 October 2005 (PDT)
: Many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:58, 15 October 2005 (PDT)
This has nothing to do with IB, but I'm trying to come up with a good name for a kind of imperial police force for an interstellar empire that uses a futuristic version of French as its "official" language. So far what I've come up with is ''La Milice''. Any thoughts? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:45, 29 January 2006 (PST)
Marc, can you please offer what the French translations of the following would be?
* Race Around the Cape
* Misty Island
* Around the World in 99 Days
* A Year Beneath the Waves
* West of the Mississippi
* League of Strangers
* Conflict Among the Clouds
Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:39, 12 January 2007 (PST)
:I'm not Marc, but I do speak french...and it's always interesting to see the differences between what Marc gives and what I give.
:* Le Parcours du Cap
:* L'Île Brûmeux
:* Parcours du Monde de 99 jours
:* Une Année Sous les Vagues
:* À l'Ouest du Mississippi
:* Ligue des Étrangers
:* Conflit parmi les Nuages
:Of course, these are all very literal, and probably not as poetic as that which Marc will come up with. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:07, 13 January 2007 (PST)
:: don't sell yourself short, the only ones I would have translated differently are:
::
::* La course autour du cap
::* L'île aux brûmes (or L'île brumeuse)
::* Autour du monde en 99 jours
:: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:34, 15 January 2007 (PST)
== The Possible Secession of Van Diemen's Land ==
Marc,
Did you recieve my email regarding the news article I wrote for Conculture? It was about Crown Princess Mary's popularity in Van Diemen's Land, its possible secession from New South Kemr, and the possibility that it become part of the SR by choosing Mary and her husband over the Kemrese royals. The article was inspired by recent events *here*: the birth of Crown Princess Mary's child and recent surveys that showed that Australians would prefer Mary over Charles as the next monarch in Australia. It was also inspired by the existence of the Independent Tasmania Party *here*. Please tell me what you think. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:18, 25 October 2005 (PDT)
== Van Diemen's Land Party ==
I have written up a proposal [[Van Diemen's Land Party|here]]. Please check it out for any inconsistencies, etc. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:04, 27 October 2005 (PDT)
== Russia ==
Heya Marc! As you can see, I have finally implemented the ideas we developed together almost a year ago. You can see them at the [[Russia]] page (scroll down to the section: 1971-1989). I hope you agree with the decision I took. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:14, 4 November 2005 (PST)
== new flags for autonomous districs in Russia ==
Hi Marc, could you, please, as the master vexillologist, revise the flag proposals for new autonomous districs in Russia? See [[Talk:Russia]], topic addressed "map of Federation". Mersí bokú ;) -- Jan II.
== Corrigés d'Orthographe ==
Comme toujours, mon ami, merci ! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:09, 23 November 2005 (PST)
== Un mot Français ==
Please help! What is the correct spelling of ''embaras de richesse''? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:00, 5 December 2005 (PST)
: "embarassment of richness" ? (is it a literal translation of something ?) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:17, 5 December 2005 (PST)
It is used as a quasi?-French phrase in English, meaning something like having too much of something so that it becomes a problem, like the alphabet having three ways to write /k/. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 02:37, 6 December 2005 (PST)
: Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner (I don't always log on). I don't know that expression and the grammar is a bit odd (not wrong, just unusual) but otherwise it seem ok. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:32, 3 February 2006 (PST)
== Help needed ==
Hey, I might ur help, as ussual to fix stuff.
Ziba, [[User:Lordziba]]
: What stuff ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:32, 3 February 2006 (PST)
== French and Indian War ==
Marc, I am in need of your help and collaboration. Can you take a look at [[User talk:BoArthur#New_France|this discussion]]? I think that you and I need to delve into this, as it affects our countries. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== French help ==
Would "Province of [[Les Plaines]]" be "Province des Plaines" or "Province de Les Plaines"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:18, 23 March 2006 (PST)
: Province des plaines --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:55, 23 March 2006 (PST)
: Marc, thanks for your typo correction. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:48, 20 August 2009 (UTC)
== Gaelig Computer Terms ==
Have been translated by Keith, looks like. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:18, 19 May 2006 (PDT)
== Regarding my North America Maps ==
The reason that I only colour certain parts of the map is:
#To highlight the diferences between territories and provinces of both the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]]
#To indicate the bits ruled by the colonial powers
Thanks for the heads-up on the disputed areas though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:50, 8 January 2007 (PST)
Thanks for your message. However, you've missed the point slightly. I coloured in the various colonies just to show who actually owns them, as well as to indicate the NAL and LA provinces and territories. Basic grey (i.e., light grey) just indicates other indepenent countries. I'm going to add a key to the maps when I get the time (I'm currently studing for my exams at the moment, so I don't have much in the way of free time). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:48, 9 January 2007 (PST)
== SV2245 Page ==
Marc, that is awesome. '''''YOU''''' are awesome. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:30, 28 March 2007 (PDT)
: Stop it, I'll blush.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:28, 28 March 2007 (PDT)
::You think I'm kidding. I mean it! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:03, 28 March 2007 (PDT)
== President de France ==
M. Pasquin, on doit decider qui a gagner le concours de President en France... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:20, 8 May 2007 (PDT)
: A "Mr de Sarque" maybe --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:24, 11 May 2007 (PDT)
==Austronesian League==
When i added Australasia to the Austronesian League list, I wasn't trying to be creative. I'd been reading about the [[Great Oriental War]], where Australasia's membership in the League is presented as a fact. Did they leave the League later on? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:08, 18 October 2007 (PDT)
:Then something will have to be done about the Great Oriental War, right? It's hugely important in that it broke up the world's oldest nation, yet it sounds as though it violates your own QSS regarding Australia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:36, 19 October 2007 (PDT)
==E.Island Website==
Thank you very much! It's given me lots to think about, definitely. With so much of Easter Island's history almost unknowable, I'm still struggling to decide how much to incorporate from non-mainstream theories. My basic goal is more or less to do what Andrew did with Roman Britain: see what a lost civilization would look like today if it had not been lost. Unfortunately, in Easter Island's case nobody's quite sure what the civilization really looked like! So again, thanks for directing me to interesting material. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:35, 3 November 2007 (PDT)
== Postal History ==
I finally made that proposal about postal history of Australasia. You can find it for now at Conculture discussion. Later I will make a definitive version of it as an article on IBwiki. I would like to have your opinion. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:57, 28 November 2007 (PST)
== Hibercrosse ==
After enduring years of jokes about their name and still not changing it, the people of Baie-des-Puants are clearly proud to be Stinkers. :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:03, 22 March 2008 (PDT)
==You draw==
Can draw a picture for a certain page? Assuming I'm asking the right person here.
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:16, 24 June 2008 (UTC)
== Ô, que ferons nous avec la Bretagne? ==
Ca fait un certain temps qu'on a découvert les plans probable de Christophe pour la [[Brehun|Bretagne]] -- on ne savait qu'il y avait des problèmes vis-à-vis [[André Bullant|l'homme]] envoyait de la part du Président de France. Que penses-tu que nous devrions faire dans cet instance? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 27 February 2009 (UTC)
==If you have a moment or interest==
Could you respond to my comments [[Talk:1755_War#WIP_Tag|here]]?
==Phloger==
Thanks for uploading that! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:01, 17 July 2009 (UTC)
Category:Non-Governmental Organizations
1449
16988
2005-10-30T08:24:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Politics]]
Talk:Main Page
1450
61460
2009-08-16T03:24:42Z
Geoff
193
/* Russian Main Page */ Qazaq translation
== Catalogue Pages ==
I think a great many of our catalogue pages, ie, Supranational Organizations, Military, Technology, and so on are somewhat redundant. Should we delete the pages from the list on the main page, or change them? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:10, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
:You certainly got a point. But somehow, I'd feel sorry to delete those pages. I think the structure we are having now (linking to those pages from the Main Page) is not necessarily a bad one. Of course, linking to the categories could work, but wouldn't look better. No, I'd rather opt for making those pages look nicer! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Prolific! ==
My, aren't we prolific. 635 pages and more coming every day; phenomenal. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Yep! This new wiki has certainly enhanced our creativity! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
'''924''' at the moment. Cool! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:59, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
We've hti the 1,000 mark, although I would say about 100-150 are not really articles...but that's okay, what a milestone![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:13, 11 Mar 2005 (PST)
== The New Front Page ==
Wow! ''Très impressionant !'' I love it, frankly. Your re-laying out is incredible. If I could've imagined such a page, I would've re-lain the whole thing like that.
Very, very snazzy! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:28, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
Indeed! Looks very slick, very professional. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
:<nowiki><blush> Well, I didn't do much more than copying the source code from FrathWiki's Main Page and adapting it. Yet, it took me about two hours! Thanks for the compliment, anyway! :)
~~~~</nowiki>
== Joe's Return ==
Very impressed. Apologies for my absence, but my PC crashed. Still, hello all.
[[User:Joe|Joe]] 13:09, 26 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Welcome back! Sorry to hear about your computer, but we're glad you're all right! We were afraid something had happened to you. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:56, 26 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Well, my computer is once more alive, and better than ever before! I'm sure it appreciates your sympathy, though.
I thought maybe the daleks had gotten you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Them filthy Daleks'll never get me. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 00:16, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
Hey Joe, Welcome back! I won't hide the fact that I felt a bit worried about your sudden and unusually long absence, so I'm very glad to hear that you are fine. I hope you have no hard feeling about us abandoning your wiki? There really was no other way out of the mess. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:09, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Hell no, this is much better than I could ever have done. And understandable. No, I was using a spare computer for quite a while, and didn't really feel too comfortable about keeping my email on it, since other people used it, and it had little to no hard-drive space. I probably should have informed everybody, but I was too busy diagnosing what the problem was with my old one. (Turned out the Power supply blew, which then proceeded to blow the motherboard and hard drive.) Still, sorry to worry anyone. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 01:51, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Categories ==
I think the categories along the side should be either a separate page, or should be edited to removed dead links. Add those if and when they are created. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:53, 8 Mar 2005 (PST)
:I agree Nik. The Categories are overkill for the scope of the IB Wiki...maybe having them as a page unto themselves...but not on the main page. It's own page could actually be nice...and that way we know best how to categorize stuff.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:06, 8 Mar 2005 (PST)
:I agree as well. And frankly, I think we should avoid a wildgrowth of categories. If there are only ten articles that can be categorised as "science", I can't see why we should make any further subdivisions into different types of science at all. Please, let's not forget that this is IB, not the real world. Our scope will never be the same, so let's not even try to mimic the "real" wikipedia. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:06, 9 Mar 2005 (PST)
::Note that categories can be edited at [[Template:Categories]], in order to add or delete entries. I added because I thought it would be nice to be able to navigate through categories so any page could be found from [[:Category:Main|Category:Main]], but, of course, the tree of categories could be very different to [[wikipedia:Template:Categories|Wikipedia's]].
::I suggest we could discuss a tree of categories in [[Template_talk:Categories|discussion]] for [[Template:Categories]].
::--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:17, 10 Mar 2005 (PST)
== Number of pages ==
How long does it take to update the "number of pages" number on the Main Page. Only, it does take a while. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:33, 15 February 2006 (PST)
:What do you mean? That number is taken straight from the statistics! You simply type <nowiki>{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}</nowiki> and what you get is {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:16, 15 February 2006 (PST)
:: I notice that it usually takes at least 20 minutes to refresh itself (for me at least). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:23, 16 February 2006 (PST)
::: It often takes longer than that for me [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:55, 3 April 2006 (PDT)
Most peculiar. When I look at the main page right now, the top gives the time as Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:03 and the number of articles as 1,997. If I look at the [[Accueil|French page]], I see Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:31 and the number of articles as 1,999. If I look at the [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano page]], I get Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:57 and the number of articles as 2,000. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:09, 4 April 2006 (PDT)
== 2,000 Articles! ==
I just noticed that my [[Pak Ol-Uañ]] has bumped the number of articles to a round 2,000! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:09, 4 April 2006 (PDT)
== COTF ==
No, I don't think I really like it on the Front Page. That page IMO is our "vitrine" to the outside world. It should tell people in a few sentences what IB is, how we work, how they can join it, and where they can find info. The COTF is a purely internal thing, and frankly, I don't think it looks good on the Main Page. It would definitely have belonged on a "community portal", but we don't have that (and neither do we need it). If you ask me, the best place to add this template would be somewhere in Lla Dafern, right under the TOC. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:06, 11 May 2006 (PDT)
:Then I shall move it there. :) That fits better IMHO. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:45, 11 May 2006 (PDT)
== IB Serbian ==
Can I translate the Main Page in IB Serbian? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:27, 26 July 2006 (PDT)
:I don't know. Can you? ;) Go right ahead, we've got it in just about everything else! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 26 July 2006 (PDT)
::All I can say it's a really cool idea! Just keep in mind that there will be some changed in the Main Page soon.
::On a related note, what exactly are the differences between IB Serbian and *here*'s Serbian? I noticed the name of the capital is "Бијоград". Would that make it "Biograd" in English? Furthermore, I noticed things like "Сербија" instead of "Србија", and "держава" instead of "држава". No syllabic '''r''', then? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:04, 26 July 2006 (PDT)
:::No syllabic r, there is er instead of it, like in Russian. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:31, 28 July 2006 (PDT)
:::: Where is this translation? I'm excited! Trying to learn Srpski atm! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 10:41, 12th March 2009 (AEDST)
== Talk like a pirate day ==
Thanks to the DH for this! I almost forgot the day myself. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:07, 19 September 2006 (PDT)
:Oo-ar Dan lad. It be a fine idea. (Oh no. I've been watching that documentary on Blackbeard too much.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:11, 19 September 2006 (PDT)
::Avast me hearties! Tis a great day to swashbuckle and haul keel! Be ye ready for the fray? YARR! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:20, 19 September 2006 (PDT)
== TLAPD v2 ==
Har har. I were very confused, 'til I looked here 'n' remembered that today were Talk Like a Pirate Day. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:54, 19 September 2007 (PDT)
:Avast! I be tardy in me pirating today, laddie, but it be good nonetheless. Now bring me swag an' grog an' a right saucy wench! Pirating awaits! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:50, 19 September 2007 (PDT)
:::Yarr. :( I missed all the Talk Like a Scurvy Scandinavian Privateer festivities. We should save the Pirated version of the frontpage for future use. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:20, 20 September 2007 (PDT)
:I brought back last years for that very purpose! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:01, 21 September 2007 (PDT)
:: You mean I've missed Talk Like a Scurvy-legged Scandinavian Privateer two years running? Well shiver me mains'l and belay the shagglers! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:50, 21 September 2007 (PDT)
==Paggina hPrima==
Ho htraduzhitte la pphaggina hprima a ll'Helvica: [[Paggina hPrima]]. Could someone put it in the bars at the top of the other main pages? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:38, 26 November 2006 (PST)
:Never mind. Figured out how to do it myself. Don't know why I couldn't before. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:54, 26 March 2007 (PDT)
== Ten years? ==
Out of curiosity: how long have we been celebrating our Tenth Year now? ;) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:00, 23 July 2008 (UTC)
: Bo Arthur placed the banner there on 3 January 2007 by the looks of it. Perhaps it can be reverently taken down later this year and some brief mention that we've been working on all this for more than a decade can be incorporated into the introduction itself? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:56, 23 July 2008 (UTC)
::We could always be celebrating our Eleventh Year! ;) I like the idea, Padraic. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 23 July 2008 (UTC)
:::Indeed. The Main Page needs some rewriting anyway, since "boldly entering Lla Dafern" is not quite possible anymore for someone who is not a member. On the other hand, I think I should modify it as little as possible, because otherwise all the translations become worthless. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:20, 23 July 2008 (UTC)
::::Unless you're volunteering to do all the translations...which, as Eddie Izzard is prone to say, is easy for the Dutch, since you naturally end up speaking four languages! (and can smoke marijuana...) ;) (If you haven't seen Izzard, he really is quite funny). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:53, 23 July 2008 (UTC)
==Avast! Who be sleepin' at the helm?==
I'd put up the pirate version, but I believe it requires someone the rank of Admin or higher. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:56, 19 September 2008 (UTC)
:Yarr and avast, I be forgetten Talk Like a Pirate Day...I be fit to walk the plank! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 22 September 2008 (UTC)
== Russian Main Page ==
I've made a new Main Page translation, please, add it to the Main Page translations list. [[User:Mohatma369|Mohatma369]] 17:51, 11 March 2009 (UTC)
<br>[[Главная страница|Russian]]
:The [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] translation also needs to be added. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:24, 16 August 2009 (UTC)
==Table Help==
Would anyone be able to help me with the table I've made at [[Romanization of Greek]]? I've never had good luck with anything in that sort field, especially not templates on nations. One letter or number missing or added, and the whole thing turns into a wall of text is what usually happens, I'm sort of surprised I didn't ruin the screen this time.
Misterxeight 22:54, 15 August 2009 (UTC)
Category:Military
1451
16986
2005-10-30T08:24:05Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Military inventions, consortiums and articles about militaries of [[Ill Bethisad]].
[[Category:Politics]]
Talk:Slvanjek Placenames
1452
30019
2006-02-10T22:31:53Z
BenctPhilip
13
Talk:Slvanjec Placenames moved to Talk:Slvanjek Placenames
we've lost some characters throughout the spamming.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:32, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
Template:Disputed
1454
32258
2006-03-02T22:03:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>'''This page is in dispute.'''</big>
<br>'' It is found to be in violation of [[QSS]] and/or [[QAA]]. This needs to be reworked. Please discuss on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|discussion page]]. ''
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:Disputed Pages]]
</includeonly>
User:Marc pasquin
1455
39545
2006-06-23T20:57:04Z
Marc pasquin
10
new email
{{start infobox|name=Marc Pasquin}}
{{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=Marc Pasquin (the name I use online)}}
{{generic infobox|title=Email|value=marcpasquinREMOVE THESE CAPITAL LETTERS@iquebec.com}}
{{image infobox|file=Marcpasquin.jpg}}
{{birth infobox|date=1975|place=Either Montreal or Greenfield Park (my birth certificates don't agree), Québec, Canada}}
{{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=Sydney, Australia}}
{{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Concierge}}
{{generic infobox|title=Former Jobs|value=Security officer, rugs salesman, carny, cook, pupeteer, haunted house actor, inventory taker, ranger, website designer, cashier, factory worker.}}
{{generic infobox|title=Languages spoken|value=<br>[[Wikipedia:Joual|Joual]],[[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]]. If desperate enough, I can fake a bit of spanish}}
{{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>None in particular, I get one every few months.
{{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 19 on [[The List]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=[[New_Francy|New Francy]],<br> [[League_of_Noble_Emigrees]], <br> [[Neutral_Aid_Society]],<br> [[Pontifical_Zouaves]],<br> [[Australasia]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Contribution to IB|value=<br>A few flags, logos, propaganda poster, character portraits et various other images.}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Image:loq.jpg|left|thumb|50px|LTD]]
[[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]]
Marc Pasquin is an honourary member of the [[Anti-Spam League]] and was recently awarded the Loquacious Trapezoid of Devotion.
==To-do List==
* <s>fix the inscription on the FNLS emblem so it read 'Slvanja Líbra' (must note the accent on the 'i'!), or 'Slvanja Líbrata' if that fits better. </s>
* finish portraits of SNORist leader for Jan.
* try to remember what else I was supposed to do and for whom.
* <s>Jean-Michel Darguence picture.</s> '''YAY!'''
* Review proposal regarding LoNE [[Credit Louisiannais|here]].
* A movie poster picture for Invasion of the Zmorite Horde?
* <s>Write Article on [[Borgne-Hardi]] if so inclined (the source material's hidden).</s>
Santa Ester
1456
48233
2007-09-11T18:21:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
= סיבֿדאט די סאנטה אסתר =
SIVDAT DE SANTA ESTER
<i>(City of Santa Ester / Saint Esther)</i>
Santa Ester is the capital and largest city of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Located on <i>la Izla de Santa Ester</i> (Santa Ester Island) in the large lake known as <i>el Grande Lago</i> near the island portion of Mueva Sefarad's west coast, it was the first permanent settlement founded by the Jewish Iberian refugees who founded [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Its location on an island, in a lake, in the interior of the island, was deemed secret enough that any foreign attempt to find it would fail, or be intercepted before the exiled Sefaradic community could be discovered. The city was named in honor of the refugees' patron saint, the biblical Esther, Queen of Persia. Although the secrecy that spawned Santa Ester's original settlement is no longer necessary, the centuries of stealth have left their impact on Muevasefaradí city planners and architects, and although it has grown to be a world-class metropolis, the old Andalusian-style edifices and modern glass-and-steel skyscrapers are barely visible through the ring of thick native forest separating the city from the island's shore. <i>Kamino Postal</i> ([[Roads in Ill Bethisad|post road]]) #1 passes through Santa Ester as it weaves its way across Mueva Sefarad's island region..
Santa Ester is host to a number of sports teams, including:
* <i>los Papagayos</i> (Santa Ester Puffins) — [[hibercrosse]]
* <i>los Linses</i> (Santa Ester Lynxes) — [[football]]
----
<i>here</i> — Glover Island, Grand Lake, Newfoundland Island, Canada
[SB]
[[Category:Cities of the NAL]]
[[Category:Mueva Sefarad]]
Flor de Santo Yona
1457
48234
2007-09-11T18:24:12Z
IJzeren Jan
3
= פֿלור די סאנטו יונה =
FLOR DE SANTO YONA
<i>(Flower of Santo Yona / Saint Jonah's Flower Peninsula)</i>
The large flower-shaped peninsula on the southeast corner of the island making up most of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]], named after the biblical prophet Jonah, in honor of the many whales that migrate past the coast. <i>Flor de Santo Yona</i> (Saint Jonah's flower) itself is the insectivorous pitcher plant, which grows throughout the island.
<i>Sivdat de Santo Yona</i> (Saint Jonah City), the second most populous city of the province, is located on the peninsula and is blessed with a particularly good natural harbor. As the northeasternmost city in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], Postal Road #1 (PR-1), the main [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|federal highway]] of the Eastern Seaboard, begins here.
----
<i>here</i> — Avalon Peninsula and St. John's, Newfoundland Island, Canada
[SB]
[[Category:Cities of the NAL]]
[[Category:Mueva Sefarad]]
Talk:Federated Kingdoms
1459
12575
2005-07-13T02:32:00Z
BoArthur
2
WIKIFICATION
Is Federated Kingdom, without an s, incorrect? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:16, 8 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Yes, it should be KingdomS (plural). I know, the singular form is all over the wiki, but I remember I once asked Andrew, and indeed, "kingdoms" is the only correct form. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:27, 9 Feb 2005 (PST).
==Slavery==
''IMO this message from 7 Nov. 2004 should be worked into the article somehow. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]''
KJ: The problem was that the British did this in haste, abolishing slavery just for the sake of abolishing slavery, without much thought as to what the freed slaves could or would do once they were suddenly granted their freedom. The result was enormous social problems like massive unemployment and poverty in the British islands, and the rapid growth of slums in the British West Indian towns where the freed slaves, desperately seeking work, migrated en mass.
:PB: Indeed. One can hope that they did a better job of it *there*. John is of the opinion that Kemr abolished slavery quite a while before either England or Scotland. Perhaps they could learn lessons from how the Kemrese handled it.
== WIKIFICATION ==
I think that this needs to be updated into a more encyclopedic article...what do y'all think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
User talk:Nik
1460
60489
2009-07-13T21:50:26Z
Benkarnell
190
/* East Asian Federation */ new section
[[User talk:Nik/archive1|Archives, start of Wiki to December, 2005]] | [[User talk:Nik/archive2|Archives, December, 2005 - February 2006]]
== Favor? ==
If you delete something that looks like text I've just copied from Wikipedia, would you mind pasting it on [[User:BoArthur/Source]]? There was a number of articles I meant to start but never got around to; this would help me to remember to get around to completing them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Redirects ==
You probably shouldn't delete useful/temporary redirects, such as [[Antarctic Lithuanian]]. While now it (used to) redirect to [[Reformed Lithuanian]] as they are relatively similar and the Reformed Lithuanian article mentions Antarctic Lithuanian, but eventually I might create a seprate article in place of that redirect, and it will be hard to search everywhere where <nowiki>[[Reformed Lithuanian|Antarctic Lithuanian]]</nowiki> to change it to just <nowiki>[[Antarctic Lithuanian]]</nowiki>. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:08, 10 March 2006 (PST)
== Question regarding the Republic of Ezo ==
Hello Nik, I don’t know if you heard about me, I am a sort of new member, so don’t really know everything yet. I am mostly creating images of the rank insignias and uniforms. So, Marc, I know him for a while, suggest to contact you regarding the insignias for Ezo. Therefore, can I make the insignias for the Republic during SNORist backed government period? Btw, if I do them, you are going to be the first to approve them.
Thank you, Ziba
[[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]], March 29, 2006.
== Illinoise. ==
I made a mistake - I mean 1755, as you guessed. And this whole state thing is doing me in- what is the correct terminology? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:17, 28 April 2006 (PDT)
:I'm not sure. It depends on what you're trying to suggest. If you mean that they were setting up a government with the intention of being part of the NAL, it would be a province. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:50, 30 April 2006 (PDT)
== Doppelganger Mania! ==
Look who's cropped up.... [[Marsdieperwaard]]
== From [[Talk:World map#Where_are_these_territories.3F|Talk:World map]] ==
as for the New Guinea it is partitioned in the following way: western part is a part of Maluku, the majority of the island is independent country of Papua (probably granted independence by Kingsland as mentioned in Kingsland article), the outlaying islands (what is in the real world Solomon Islands and Bismarck Archipelago) are still an Australasian territory (not granted independence together with the rest of New Guinea pehaps - maybe still a part of Kingsland or a separate entity inside Australasia). In the north of New Guinea there is also a Japanese territory (Admiral Yamamoto land) and several cities controlled by Bornei-Filipinas and Mazapahit. The explaination behind this is that the Chinese, being a more powerful seafaring power than in the real world, had colonised the northern coast of New Guinea before Austalasians (after all, New Guinea was perhaps the only major island in region not claimed by other powerful state in the area) and this Chinese colony was partitioned among the nations that fought against China in the Great Oriental War after China was defeated. But I know little about Papuan culture, therefore if someone will have better suggestions or would want to "take control" of New Guinea of course additions to the map will be welcome. Abdul-aziz 16:29, 21 June 2006 (PDT)
Thought you might want to respond to this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:24, 22 June 2006 (PDT)
== Coizumi or Cuizumi? ==
Which is the correct analog in IB romanization? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:24, 17 August 2006 (PDT)
:Coizumi, just as *here* it's Koizumi [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:28, 17 August 2006 (PDT)
== North Slavic in Japanese wiki ==
Hi Nik! Today, I just stumbled on [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%8C%97%E3%82%B9%E3%83%A9%E3%83%96%E8%AA%9E this]. Unfortunately, I cannot read any Japanese at all. Would you be so kind to have a look and tell me what it's about? Is it a decent article? It appears to have been AFDed already! Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:13, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
:I'm not very good at Japanese either. Can't really tell anything about that. Sorry! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:51, 27 August 2006 (PDT)
== Ignoring You? ==
No, I'm not...I've seen your calls, I'm just trying to stabilize life after starting school this week, still trying to work and having to move because evil neighbors infested our building with roaches...so I'll try to call you once we're settled in, on Sunday, if that works for you? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:00, 8 September 2006 (PDT)
== kind request for help ==
hi there, as i expect you to know know little bit more japanese than me, i am kindly asking you to overview my creations. i've tried, with my funny japanese, to do little bit of naming to flavour the after action report in Hearts of Iron and i would not like to blame myself too much. so, it this correct?
菊の葉 (kiku no ha) - the leaf of chrysanthemum
この世共栄圏の形成 - (konoyo kyou-ei-ken no katachidzuku) shaping of the World Co-Prosperity /Sphere/
[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:04, 9 October 2006 (PDT)
:I think the first is right, the second is not, though. "World Co-Prosperity Sphere" would be, I believe, ''sekai kyoueiken'' (世界共栄圏). I think 世界共栄圏の形成 ''sekai kyoueiken no keisei'' would be correct. ''Katachizuku'' is an incorrect reading of 形成 [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 9 October 2006 (PDT)
::domo arigato gozaimasu ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]]
== Regarding *Here's* East Jersey (i.e. [[Oxbridge]]) ==
Just out of curiosity, but shouldn't Oxbridge be Scotish? Since it covers *here's* East Jersey, and since, presumably, whoever founds the English part of Pennsylvaania would found it for the same reason as Penn did *here*, the Quakers in Oxbridge would promote Scotish influences rather than Quaker influences, like they did *here*. Or am I mistaken?
I mentioned this on the [[Rhode Island]] article's [[Talk:Rhode Island|Talk]] page as well as in [[Lla Dafern]], since Rhode Island is, apparantly, Scotish. See also [[wikipedia:Scottish_colonization_of_the_Americas|here]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:04, 8 November 2006 (PST)
: Adding my own couple of pennies--I'd like to read an answer to this one myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:48, 8 November 2006 (PST)
::After some thought and reading [[wikipedia:Scottish_colonization_of_the_Americas|this]] article, perhaps [[Jacobia]] would be Scotish as well (or perhaps an Anglo-Scotish Condominium)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:05, 18 November 2006 (PST)
::: Hmmmm...might I suggest this idea be moved to the Jacobia article? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:25, 18 November 2006 (PST)
== Sysop request on althistory ==
Hey, Nik, what do you think of the request of this gent: http://althistory.wikia.com/wiki/User:Villa_Cruoninga
to be a sysop?
let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Wow, it's been a while since I visited there ... Your call, mon ami [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:57, 17 August 2007 (PDT)
== Seican Zuidō ==
This was built *there*, ne? [[Wikipedia:Seikan Tunnel]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:41, 24 August 2007 (PDT)
:I'm not sure. Hokkaido was a separate nation until the early 90's, remember. If it was built, it would've been much later, and might not be done yet [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:17, 25 August 2007 (PDT)
::If that's the case, they could actually build it to handle the Xincansen, as opposed to the retro-fit they're currently working on. And I had forgotten the Ezo Republic. Interesting. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 27 August 2007 (PDT)
== Henua==
You raised some concerns about [[Henua]]'s main POD back when I first wrote it. Since then I've been reading a lot about Easter Island, and I've reworded [[Henua#History]] a little. I have worked the main POD, that the Henua better managed their resources beginning around 1550; I fit it into the system of ''tapu'' that all Polynesian societies used. I like it much better and would love to hear what you think. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:06, 14 November 2007 (PST)
==Greece==
Hello Nik.
Being Greek I have taken a great interest in Greece and her articles.
Awhile back you said you weren't interested HOWEVER do you think you'd be willing to work together to better her page?
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:46, 20 June 2008 (UTC)
== East Asian Federation ==
[[Talk:East Asian Federation]]: Henua humbly requested observer status in the East Asian Federation. I've rethought the dates and believe the request was made in May 2007, and hopefully granted that November. Sound OK? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:50, 13 July 2009 (UTC)
Talk:Ill Peleirin
1461
42837
2006-11-13T09:11:24Z
AndrewSmith
5
/* Marc's Proposal */
Can we get the translation of Exterminate and other Pithy 'Whoisms' to post here about this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
What differences would exist between Ill Peleirin and Doctor Who? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:45, 1 February 2006 (PST)
Questions; who are Tom Garuey, Elizabeth Rhinalt and Gwillam Horsht playing, would the credits be in Cambrian, did the BBC ever stop IP, and if so are they reintroducing it? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:10, 9 June 2006 (PDT)
:Tom Garvey is Ill Pelerein, and the other two are his travelling companions. Originally, yes, they would be in Cambrian. I don't know either way if the series was stopped, and I think *there* it wouldn't have been, as Star Trek was only recently introduced to compete with them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:48, 9 June 2006 (PDT)
== Differences ==
Regarding the differences, *here* Doctor was originaly supposed to be an educational show with the time traveling being an excuse to visit famous historical events and figures. Obviously, the dalek introduction made it more a space-faring thing but what if *there* it stayed strictly
about time travel ?
The Stranger could be from "The End Of Time", an era where he had grown tired of a still and asepticised world and craving the danger of yesteryears. He would have then stolen the TEDDRING to allow him to visit interesting moments in history.
The Ddalec in turn could be either the custodiants of the timeline, trying to prevent the Stanger's interference or they could be from another timeline and bent on destroying this one (which they consider "chaotic"). If the later, this also give us a chance of mixing in some elements from "Sliders".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:08, 16 June 2006 (PDT)
:I think you've struck a great idea, M. Pasquin, I do indeed. True Ill Bethisad Fashion, no less. I fully support this idea, and invite you to develop it if you feel so inclined, and perchance I shall, as well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:41, 16 June 2006 (PDT)
:: Will try.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:19, 16 June 2006 (PDT)
::: I agree. This is a very cool idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:36, 16 June 2006 (PDT)
==Marc's Proposal==
Most of the elements of my proposals are based on anecdotes I read about Doctor Who but with a different twist:
* the Tardis was originaly suposed to change shape every episode to blend in. The idea was scrapped in favour of re-using the Phone Box.
* A few of the early episodes that took place in our past in foreign countries were said to show characters displaying unflatering stereotypical behaviours (although in all fairness, Doctor Who is not the only show guilty of that). Considering the Cambrian attitude toward the English, I though the Saxons would fit in.
* The Daleks were aparently inspired by the Nazi according to their creator.
* The Soul extractor is, of course, a way to explain the many actors without just plagiarising Doctor Who's "regeneration". The reason I gave for creating it in the first place is actualy the reason why "Sliders" producers had a different actor playing an alternate version of the main character.
:: Really? I don't remember that on ''Sliders'' but then, I never watched it religiously. Interesting how you've moved IB's version of the Daleks more in the direction of the Borg with a dash of Kromaag. I'm wondering, though, if '''Ill Peleirin''' would focus so more on "historical" stories than did/does ''Dr. Who''? Especially over (pardon the pun) time? For example, are there others aware of Alternate Times and might they more-or-less recruit The Stranger as their de facto agent? For that matter, might there be Entities a la ''Star Trek'''s Q or ''Babylon 5'''s Lorien to come across? Just a thought. If the show lasts so long as to start changing lead actors several times, multiple types of stories might have to be developed to keep the show fresh.
:: I find myself also intrigued by the "Time Hitchers" and what sort of people they might be--as well as how they might change over time. In the early ''Dr. Who'' many of his companions were very much of the damsel-in-distress mold. One of them even managed to destroy some monsters because her screams were the exact sound necessary to kill them! Later, the show had brilliant whiz kids, exiled alien nobility, spunky career girls, professional soldiers, folks from pre-industrial eras, and even a couple of robots! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:05, 17 June 2006 (PDT)
::: I think of Sarah Jane Smith as the Companion who marks the changeover from thick-and-screams to armed-and-spunky. That may be subjective. When this change takes place is a reflection of changing gender roles in society - which is a different discussion.
::: Note that Ddalec is a plural, the singular is Dalec, without the initial mutation.
::: I'm holding out to see adventure synopses :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:07, 18 June 2006 (PDT)
:::: Ah, Sarah Jane...! *sigh* But I'll admit my fave companions were Leela, the second Romana and of course ACE! My request is for a section about The Stranger's companions, noting the most memorable as well as some plot points (how they joined and left the story, etc.). I think the section about Adversaries could also be expanded.
:::: Re-reading the article, I have two quibbles:
:::: * It stated that episodes for syndication ran out fairly soon. Well, given the show was in production of ''DECADES'' methinks that needs some explanation.
:::: * I wish we got some sense of The Stranger's personality, other than scientific brilliance (he invented a time machine) and restlessness. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:30, 18 June 2006 (PDT)
::::: Regarding the Sliders reference, that happened in the first episode of the last ever season.
::::: Regarding the number of episodes, if there is the same number of episodes as *here* (roughly 700) and showed them daily (as they do *here* in australia on the ABC), they would run out after less then 3 years. Even assuming they showed them one per week, there is the possibility that the oversea showing were only a season or 2 behind so the cancelation in Cambria would have given the oversea market about a year to start up there own version.
::::: Finaly regarding story ideas, What zahir said sound good. I can't realy help there since it was never shown in french back home so I only saw the episode later on. One thing for me that would be interesting though would to have episodes that focus on some important events in IB history. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:09, 18 June 2006 (PDT)
Shouldn't this be up for de-propping? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:57, 9 November 2006 (PST)
: I would agree - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 16:23, 10 November 2006 (PST)
:: I third the motion! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 10 November 2006 (PST)
:::Some questions first though; are Telefisiwn Comroig part of the BBC, and do the BBC have ad-breaks *there*?
:::: I hope not. SBS just decided to do that and its bloody annoying. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:53, 11 November 2006 (PST)
::::: I think my original idea is that Telefisiwn Comroig is the equivalent of S4C Sianel 4 Cymru/Channel 4 Wales. Its policy is to commission and televise original Comroig-language television, although it plays a percentage of Saeson-produced programmes from England and Scotland. Looking at Wikipedia S4C carries ad-breaks so I guess TC does the same to be self-supporting. Sorry, guys! -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:30, 12 November 2006 (PST)
::::::In the first line it says BBC! Since when have the S4C been BBC? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:54, 12 November 2006 (PST)
::::::: Probably because the distinction hasn't been picked up by most of us. In which case the reference to Telefisiwn Comroig should be corrected. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:08, 13 November 2006 (PST)
User talk:AndrewSmith
1462
57738
2009-02-26T23:41:41Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Play of Gereint V */
== templates ==
Would somebody advise me how I enter the nation template at [[Kemr]] so I can tick some boxes? ''Greididd gw fulltisaf!''
:Sure. One box is everything between two <nowiki>{{ ... }}'s</nowiki>. The template was meant to give you some space as to whether you want only one language (the official language) or more languages. To get rid of a box, just substitute
<pre>
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=Kemrese}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Kemrese|others=Kerno, Brithenig, Brzhonecq}}
</pre>
by
<pre>
{{motto infobox|motto=Ill Dragun Rhys etc.}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Brithenig|others=Kerno, Brzhonecq, ...}}
</pre>
:Does that help? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:26, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT)
Yes it does. What was really puzzling me was how to edit it. Examining it today I see that I can enter it through the page edit rather than a section edit, which is what I was looking for. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:22, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT)
== Ill Peleirin ==
Andrew, would you mind looking at [[Ill Peleirin]]? I'd like to post some Brithenig info on there, since it did originate there, in Kemr. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
I will add 'Exterminate' and 'Reverse the polarity of the neutron flow' to my list of imediate translations; and 'Time And Relative Dimensions In Space'.
I think the history of [[Ill Peleirin]] is similar to Doctor Who here. What started out as a sixties-style series ostensibly to educate children about history quickly matured into a long running series of fantastic adventures involving multiple actors, good story-telling and often laughable special effects. As well as Doctor Who other possible influences could be the Avengers, and Sapphire and Steel. The show halted in the mid-eighties. Fans have continually agitated for a revival - at least once suffering the consequences of 'be careful what you ask for'. [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew]]
:That's what I understood it to be. Have you seen the trailer I made?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Unfortunately I've never mastered the art of getting an animated file to run on my debian linux box *sigh* [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]
== Ill Peleirin ==
Thanks Andrew! I appreciate you doing that! Cheers!
== notes to self ==
if there ''must'' be a Synod of Whitby then study the events preceding its happening.
historical figure to investigate Bartholemew 'Black Bart' Roberts.
Stubs to create: [[Prince Ewein]]; [[Iewan Dui]]; [[Enrhig Tewdur]]; [[Oliweir Gwilelm]]; Carol Darwent; Iewan Griffydd; [[Pedr III]]; and some more kings
== Signature hint ==
You can more easily sign your comments by typing <tt><nowiki>~~~</nowiki></tt> (three tildes). It will create a link of the form <nowiki>[[User:yourusername|yournickname]]</nowiki> where "your nickname" is whatever you have set it to be in [[Special:Preferences]].
If you use <tt><nowiki>~~~~</nowiki></tt> (four tildes) it will append a timestamp as well. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]]
[[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:19, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Jews in Kemr ==
(i hope this works... never used this 'talk' thing before)
That's a cool idea, btw; the Jewish community in Kemr is founded when they get kicked out of England... whodathunkit?
According to the records of the time, Jews arrived in England with the Normans, who brought them from Rouen, France. So that'd make the English Jews an outgrowth of <i>Tzorfat</i>, which eventually *here* merged with early Ashkenaz (the Rhine Valley) to form what would later become the greater Ashkenazic culture area.
Sources of words for a Judeo-Comroig would be:
* Hebrew
* Aramaic
* <i>La‘az</i> (Early Franco-/Italian Romance)
If you tell me what the phonology (and historical development of the phonology) of Brithenig is, i can tell you what a Judeo-Comroig Hebrew accent would sound like :)
==Kings of Kemr==
Hi Andrew, will you please skim through the [[:Category:Proposal|list of proposals]], and let your light shine over the various Donals, Emreis' and Iewans, as well as the [[Kings of Kemr]] page? If you agree with their content, please remove the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag, and if you don't, make the necessary improvements first and then remove it anyway. ;) I'm afraid that in these cases you are the only person who can do that. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:09, 13 November 2005 (PST)
: happy to do so - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]
::Thank you! The number of proposals is now 60, less than half of what it was a few days ago.
::Regarding the numbering of the [[Kings of Kemr]]: I noticed that a few numbers appear twice. To be precise: Costenhin II, Costenhin IV, Gereint VI, and Gereint VIII. Just FYI.
::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:10, 14 November 2005 (PST)
:::I am especially impressed by the one who reigned 100 years after he was killed by Vikings - a classic case of 'I got better'! I think I have fixed all the resurrectionists. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:48, 14 November 2005 (PST)
::::Excellent! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:52, 14 November 2005 (PST)
== Oliweir Gwilelm and the Confederate War ==
It's been a bit of a longstanding question as to what Oliweir Gwilelm got up to in Ireland. I wrote up a summary of some of what I think happened [[Confederate War of 1641|here]], but it's a work in progress, so edit away!
== There's nobody here at the moment...==
Just popping out for a long weekend. Back on Monday NZT. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:03, 22 February 2006 (PST).
== Newparol for 1994 ==
Andrew,
I was wondering if you'd like to help me work up some words for ''Newparol'' for [[1994]]?
I've got the list from ''1984'' under [[Talk:1994/Newparol]]. Any help you can give would be appreciated, as I'm wanting to make it organic, but also still showcase the differences in this universe. Let me know what you think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 9 March 2006 (PST)
: Printed out the list, so I can work on finding the equivalents. Would be interested in browsing the website it originally came from as the document appears to have links. Interesting reading, it's been years since I last read the book. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:19, 10 March 2006 (PST).
:: Ask and ye shall receive... [http://www.newspeakdictionary.com/ns_frames.html here is the link]. I'm not necessarily planning on all the words showing up, per se, but I think similar things would be good. Like the "Liberburo" I would like to see hybrid things between English and Brithenig. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:38, 10 March 2006 (PST)
::Have you had time to work on any of these? I'm curious to see the result...also, could you translate: "Thus, Thus Was the Joy" (XYZ in Brithenig) ? It's a book that Fferreir wrote while at college or boarding school (or one of the two) in Kemr. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 05:58, 24 May 2006 (PDT)
==Kemrese Names?==
Quick couple of questions if I may? What would my name (David MacDowell Blue) be in Kemr? And what would be the nearest equivalent of the family name "Cuomo"? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:25, 23 December 2006 (PST)
: I can find two out of four names David...Blue is ''Dewidd...Glas'', which is a good Kemrese name. As for the McDowells and the Cuomos, well they require more research. Hopefully there will be a library open after Eczemas. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:10, 23 December 2006 (PST).
==St. David's flag==
a discussion about this flag on the FOTW mailing list got me thinking about its use on IB. could it be use as a church flag flown in Cambria and its colonies ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:52, 6 May 2007 (PDT)
: looking at FOTW I would say that the Abbot-Patriarch has a flag and the black and gold colours are prominent on it, perhaps incorporated as crosses in a bigger more heraldic flag. Does that give you leeway? The flag would be official for the church in Cambria. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:52, 6 May 2007 (PDT)
:: The abbot-patriarch could fly a St. David flag defaced in canton with the arms of his see like anglican flags *here*: http://www.fotw.net/flags/gb_ce-di.html--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:12, 7 May 2007 (PDT)
::: Hmmm, yes, this idea definitely has merit. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:50, 7 May 2007 (PDT).
:::: what would be the "hometown" of the abbot-patriarch then ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:26, 8 May 2007 (PDT)
::::: I don't know what his hometown is, but the Abbot Patriarch lives in Glastein, where the big abbey is. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:39, 8 May 2007 (PDT)
:::::: Which *here* is Glastonbury. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:23, 9 May 2007 (PDT).
==Aleister Crowley==
I was checking and discovered that this extraordinary (in lots of ways) man would have been born in Kemr. Methinks his name would probably be [[Aleisandr Edwardd Croly]], would that be right? And I wonder if you've any ideas how his life might have been different? For example, what if he had '''not''' been raised by a fanatically anti-pleasure Protestant faction? Certainly Victorian Kemr wasn't particularly Victorian... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:36, 14 September 2008 (UTC)
: Nor particularly anti-pleasure Protestant! Though mind you, his family could have been anti-pleasure Catholics! ;))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:18, 14 September 2008 (UTC)
: A look at Crowleyclan.com suggests the name could be from Cruadhlaoch from Ireland. The equivalent of the Brethren movement in IB would be an independent (initially) non-hierarchical Evangelic sect founded in the early nineteenth century Ireland. If you want to play with that then maybe they had already made some queer turn instead of dividing into Open and Exclusive Brethren. Do you have anything in mind? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 06:22, 15 September 2008 (UTC)
:: Actually, my thoughts were about what Crowley might have been like '''without''' that kind of crushing dogma, if he did '''not''' become the "Wickedest Man In The World". Even in our world, he was a top-rank mountaineer and chess player, for example. And while his personality was (to put it mildly) pretty nasty in a lot of ways, he was also interested in something much more than sex, drugs and upsetting the Christian applecart. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 15 September 2008 (UTC)
::: It could be fun if he becomes the Richard Dawkins of his age. That could be ironic! What would Alan Moore think?! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 10:00, 15 September 2008 (UTC)
:::: Ah! That would be a cool idea! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:07, 15 September 2008 (UTC)
::::: This begs the question, Who are the advocates of irreligious thought in ill Bethisad? the athiests, the agnostics and the brights. *Here* it coould be argued that there is a line of succession from Huxley and Darwin to Bertrum Russell to Richard Dawkins. Now what alternative lines did freethought take in IB? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 10:41, 16 September 2008 (UTC)
==Cadency?==
Andrew, I was wondering if you've given any thought to the cadency of [[Kemrese Cadency|Kemrese Heraldry]]? The issue recently came up vis-a-vis the House of Stuart in England and Scotland, each of whom *here* had a specific system of such. Simply, cadency is a system of images in heraldry to denote where someone fits in relation to the holder of a Coat of Arms. In England during the 18th century *here* a white label with three points, coupled with some kind of personal 'badge' became the rule for the royal family. Others usually had a system of adding crescent moons, stars, fleur-de-lis etc. according to birth order. The Scots system was quite a bit more complex and rigid. I've been tinkering with the idea and was wondering if I could propose a fairly loose system for Kemrese heraldry? Please let me know! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:37, 1 November 2008 (UTC)
: Feel free, as I wouldn't know where to start - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:02, 2 November 2008 (UTC)
==Play of Gereint V==
Thought you might want to take a look at this: [[Gereint V (play)]] and let me know if this is okay. I realized I'd initially gone with the idea that ''Gereint V'' was the equivalent of ''Henry V'', but the latter already existed and would presumably have been the same play as written *here*. So I tried to find another interesting story which could be the basis for a play set closer in time to that of ''Macbeth''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:51, 9 November 2008 (UTC)
:[[Wikipedia:Nihil obstat|Nihil obstat]] - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:51, 23 January 2009 (UTC)
==Constructive Criticism==
What are your thoughts on all that's happened with Greece so far?
Misterxeight 23:41, 26 February 2009 (UTC)
Category:Scandinavian Realm
1463
12580
2005-05-30T12:30:32Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Articles pertaining to the [[Scandinavian Realm]].
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
[[Category:Nations in Asia]]
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Template:Delete
1464
20057
2005-11-21T07:33:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>''' To be deleted'''</big>
<br>'' This article has been nominated for deletion. See the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|discussion page]].''
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:Delete]]
</includeonly>
Swedish
1465
44390
2007-02-09T17:23:36Z
BoArthur
2
/* Preserving archaizing traits */
{{Germanic}}
= Swedish (Swenska) =
== The roots of the conflict ==
With the establishment of [[Riksmål]] as the official written language of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in 1889, the Swedish written language of <i>Högswenska</i> lost its official status. The king even discontinued the Swedish Academy, incorporating its members into the new '''Kongelige ''Akademie'' for Språk og ''Litteratur'' ''' (Royal Academy for Language and Literature).
== The main factions ==
While most civil servants and businessmen in Sweden made the changeover to the new written norm peacefully there was strong opposition among writers and in particular poets, and among large segments of the clergy. Some of the <i>swenskifrare</i> (zealots for the Swedish language) even established <i>Nya akademien för swenska språket</i> (The new swedish language academy), which included many members of the old Swedish Academy, notably the poet Esaias Tegnér. The clerical faction founded <i>Swenska Bibelsällskapet</i> (The Swedish Bible Society) dedicated to clinging to the Swedish Bible translation, book of hymns and liturgy. While <i>"Nya Akademien"</i> essentially went on where the old Academy left off <i>Bibelsällskapet</i> was extremely conservative, advocating the perpetualization of the language of Karl XII's Bible from the year 1703, which had been strongly archaizing even then. Thus the Swedish language movement was internally split from its inception.
== Opposition to [[Riksmål]] stalling modernization ==
While <i>"Swenskakademikerna"</i> were in principle in favor of a modern language they could seldom agree on how this should be achieved. The most problematic issue was that while they advocated a written language based on the spoken language of educated Swedes they at the same time opposed any influence that [[Riksmål]] (or as they invariably called it: Danish) exerted on that spoken language.
=== Preserving archaizing traits ===
Beside the issue of neologisms drawn from "Danish" the two most hotly debated topics were the orthography and the plural forms of verbs. While everybody agreed that these were archaizing features that made it harder to learn and master written Swedish there was always a faction who opposed any modernization on the grounds that any simplification would also bring the language closer to [[Riksmål]]. Thus the [[Riksmål]] spelling reform and the abolition of plural verb forms from [[Riksmål]] had the effect of stalling progress in the Swedish norm of <i>Nya Akademien</i>, the sixth edition of whose Wordlist of 1889 left the plural forms of verbs in place and deviated from the orthography established by Leopold in 1801 only in the spelling of foreign words, which were even more radically respelled -- a move that could be agreed upon only because [[Riksmål]] did not respell foreign words! --, and in sharpening the insistence on ''not'' to capitalize nouns, again in direct contrariness to [[Riksmål]] norms.
== Swenska Landsmålsföreningarna ==
Further fragmentation of the Swedish language movement was caused in the 1890s by the founding of <i>Swenska Landsmålsföreningarna</i> (The Swedish Popular Language Societies), who inspired by the activities of [[Wikipedia:Ivar_Aasen|Ivar Aasen]] in Norway advocated a written norm based on the popular dialects of Sweden. While <i>Landsmålsmännen</i> (The Popular Speech Men) were generally in favor of a radically "phonetic" orthography they also advocated the inclusion into written Swedish not only of dialect words, but also of various -- often mutually opposing -- dialectal grammatical features. It was not uncommon for such words and grammatical features to be overtly claimed desirable on the grounds that they differed from the vocabulary and grammar of [[Riksmål]].
== The current situation ==
The practical result is that almost every writer or poet among <i>Swenskifrarna</i> has his own orthographical and grammatical norm, while drawing freely on dialect vocabulary -- a situation which is generally regarded as problematic by prose writers but as desirable by poets. Yet there is some general tendencies that can be discerned, notably that difference from [[Riksmål]] is regarded as desirable for its own sake. The result is sometimes paradoxical, as when the letter-forms '''w, ä, ö''' are generally preferred over '''v, æ, ø''' at the same time as some print their works in Antiqua whenever possible, in spite of the fact that the 19th century norm was to use '''w''' in Fraktur but '''v''' in Antiqua.
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Jamaica
1466
47001
2007-08-30T11:16:41Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Moving [[Governors of Jamaica]] here
{{start infobox|name=Province of Jamaica}}
{{image infobox|file=Jamaica flag.gif|caption=Flag of Jamaica}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Kingston|other=}}
|-
|width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Language:'''
|width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|English
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name= [[Roland Powell]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (16<sup>th</sup>)}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Jamaica''' was one of the original signatories to the Covenant of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League and Solemn League Covenant]] in 1803..
==Administration==
Governors of Jamaica:
{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2
|- bgcolor=#cccccc
! # !! Name !! Party !! Term of Office
|-
|align=center|1||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||-1979
|-
|align=center|2 ||colspan="2"| suspended due to [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida invasion]] intervention||1979-2003
|-
|align=center|3||[[Marcus H. Garvey]]||[[undefined]]||2003-2005
|- bgcolor=#FFE8E8
|align=center|4||[[Roland Powell]]||[[Whig]]||2005-2015
|}
==History==
Originally settled by the Arawak indians from South America, ''Xamayca'', as they called it, until the arrival of Columbus. Xamayca means ''land of wood and water'' in Arawak. Castilian occupation began in 1509, and the island was renamed Santiago. Extermination of the native Arawaks came quickly through disease, war and slavery. The first African slaves were brought in 1517 by [[Castile and Leon]].
Sir William Penn, father of Pennsylvaania's founder, lead a joint British force in May of 1655 with General Robert Venables, and seized the island. Buccaneers were invited to base themselves at Port Royal to help deter Castilian retaliation and aggression. Battles at Ocho Rios and Rio Nuevo fell to the British who soundly defeated the Castilians in 1657 and 58 as they sailed from Cuba to retake the island, and Admiral Robert Blake defeated the Castilian West Indian Fleet in 1657.
Full colonisation began in earnest in 1661, and formal possession was granted in the Treaty of Madrid in 1670. Port Royal and the island as a whole were a major base for pirate activity. This was brought to a sharp end in 1692 when Port Royal fell to an earthquake that sunk it beneath the sea. The capital was then moved to Spanish Town and finally to Kingston.
The suger and slave trades made Jamaica a truly valuable possession to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] for over 150 years. The slaves of the colony, outnumbering their masters, 10,000 to 1 by 1800 mounted at least 12 major conspiracies and uprisings in the 16 and 1700's. Maroons, or escaped slaves would go to the internal mountains where they were able to withstand the British, despite major assaults in the 1730s and 1790s. Major rebellions continued, despite the use of Maroons as slave hunters, and the free african population as a check on the enslaved population. This culminated in the Baptist War of 1831 as 60,000 of the 300,000 slaves on the island fought against the plantation owners, but were subdued in a matter of 10 days.
Realizing the tenacity of the situation, and seeing the results of the [[Haytian History|Haytian Revolution]], the Parliaments of the Federated Kingdoms abolished slavery in 1834, and all FK holdings in the NAL followed suit shortly thereafter. This did not mean emancipation for the slaves, however, as compensation schemes under the guise of "apprenticeship" continued until 1838. Though free, hardship was their constant companion. The 1865 Morant bay rebellion was brutally repressed, which lead the FK to elevate Jamaica to a Crown Colony, in some ways abrogating the SLC treaty.
==Economy==
Among the few islands that were not decimated by the occupation of [[Florida-Caribbea]], Jamaica has quickly returned to fellowship in the NAL-SLC. Tourism has greatly increased since the end of the [[Florida War]], and exports of Rum, Bananas and Sugar Cane. There is also a promise of a renewed working of the bauxite deposits, which also promises a great renewal in the Jamaican economy.
{{NAL}}
[[Category:Provinces of the NAL]]
Anders And
1467
26485
2006-01-08T00:43:56Z
Kyrmse
25
<b>Anders And</b> is [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar Ditzenø's]] famous character in several of his films. To English speakers, he is known as <i>Donald Duck</i>. His first appearance was in <i>"Den Vise Lille Høne"</i> ("The Wise Little Hen"), 1937. Anders And, as the comic book character, was developed by the publishing group [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]]. In the animated films, he was for the most part lazy and short tempered.
To make him usable for the comic book industry, [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]] gave him some personality. They gave him a town to live in, [[Andeby]] (Duckville) in the Scandinavian state of [[Qvenmark]], with citizens like the rich [[Onkel Skrue von And]], the lucky [[Faetter Hoegben|Fætter Høgben]], and the clever inventor [[Georg Gearloese|Georg Gearløse]]. Anders lives in Paradisæppleveg 111, with his three nephews, [[Rip, Rap, and Rup]], who are all identical except for the colour of their hats. Anders's parents, who has never appeared in film or the comics, are [[Hortensia von And]] and [[Rapmus And]]. He reputedly also has a twin sister, [[Della And]], who also has never appeared in the comics or on film. Ever since the film, <i>"Hr. And Træder Ut"</i> ("Mr. Duck Steps Out"), Anders's girlfriend has been [[Andersine And]].
He is known by various other names around the globe:
* Anders And (Scandinavian)
* Donald Duck (English)
* Evert Eend (Dutch, Cruzan)
* Christian Canard (French?)
* Anać Anders (Wenedyk)
* Ahiru Aquira - 鶩明 (Japanese)
* Antre Anaiç (Xliponian)
[[Category:Books]]
[[Category:Movies]]
Maráthá Sámrázj
1471
54546
2008-09-23T11:03:04Z
BenctPhilip
13
The '''Maráthá Sámrázj''' (मराठा साम्राज्य, Maratha Empire) is mightiest state of [[India]] from its founding during the decline of the Mughal Empire in the 18th century until 1948, when it was transformed into a representative democracy under the name of [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Empire of India).
[[Category:Nations in India]]
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Persian
1472
46757
2007-08-26T18:13:11Z
Elemtilas
7
Deproposalisation.
===Persian script ===
The national language of [[Persia]]. Persian is a member of the [[Indo-European]] language family.
Middle Persian (Pahlavi) writing was essentially a cryptography. Not only had the deterioration of cursive writing made several groups of letters indistinguishable from each other, but the alphabet itself was ill suited to Persian to begin with, and last but not least a great many words were written in the totally unrelated Semitic language Aramaic, but read out as their Persian translation. See [[Wikipedia:Frahang-i Pahlavig]].
During the post-Sassanian decline period fewer and fewer people even among the priests mastered this complicated writing system. The introduction of diacritical marks on the model of Arabic, Hebrew and Syriac writing was only a partial remedy, since it was in the first place only inconsistently employed and in the second place only addressed the issue of ambiguous letters, and but not the problems of words written in Aramaic or defectively written vowels. As a result the ability to accurately read and copy the translations (''zand'', "explanation") of the holy books into Pahlavi was in danger of being lost and with it the understanding of and preservation of religious literature
As a part of the restoration under king Narseh II the priest Neryosang therefore suggested that the Pahlavi religious books be transcribed into the phonetic script that had been devised during the Sassanian dynasty to preserve the holy text of the Avesta. This retranscription was known as ''Pazand'', "appended explanation"). While this move was not primarily intended as a general writing reform, but as a means to prevent the loss of religious literature and knowledge it quickly made large segments of the literate class aware that it was possible to represent the spoken language in a clearer and more accessible way. Thus Narseh II's successor Bahram VIII decreed that all royal edicts (''fārmān''s) should be written in the Pazand script less they be misunderstood or perverted by careless or ignorant scribes. From then on Pazand writing gained more and more ground and eventually Pahlavi writing was abandoned.
While Pazand writing was easier to read it posed somewhat the opposite problem from Pahlavi writing: as Avestan script
distinguished many more sounds than there were phonemes in contemporary Persian scribes often had several graphemes or graphies to choose between in order to render a single phoneme, and this multiplicity of choice together with the principle that Avestan words borrowed into the modern language should preserve their Avestan spelling made Pazand writing more complicated than it needed to be. This ambiguity has only been relieved by spelling reforms in recent times. While digraphic spellings of single vowels have been abolished and digraphic variation abandoned in words of modern form, Avestan words, of which there are plenty, are still written in their Avestan spelling, and moreover an etymologically based distinction between '''ē''' and '''ī''', '''ô''' and '''ū''' is still observed even in Modern words, in spite of the mid long vowels having fallen together with the high long vowels in most dialects.
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Persia]]
Arabic
1473
12590
2005-02-09T08:58:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Transferred from Old Wiki
The language of [[Arabia]], which through the influence of [[Islam]] spread to
the Middle East and North Africa, and also was very influential on languages of other
Muslim nations such as [[Turkey]] and [[Persia]], as well as several languages of
[[India]].
[[Category:Language]]
Talk:An Graveth
1474
39947
2006-07-07T15:26:40Z
Deiniol
6
/* Dead link */
In the Old Wiki, I also found an entry [[Crevethyck]]. I assume it's obsolete, but just in case I'll include its contents here:
:'''Crevethyck''' is the form of old Celtic Paganism native to the Arvorec Isles [see: http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/index.html]. It has since spread to [[Kemr]] and to an extent Little Britain. More information can be found here: http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/faith.html .
[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:03, 9 Feb 2005 (PST).
I hope that Deiniol takes a look in here...this is more or less his domain. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Mr. Jones...do you want possibly to put a note about famous adherents to An Graveth?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Eventually, yes. However, I've still got to do sections on Cosmology, Eschatology, Ecclesiastical History, Druidical Hierarchy, Rituals and Festivals, Transmigratory Rituals, Exegetical Works, Philosophy and Cravethistic "Alchemy" This, as I say, is still very much a work in progress, to be added to slowly! ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
:Is this based on a religion *here* as Mormonism, or is this a compendium of your own creation? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
A little of both really. An Graveth is a hypothetical continuation of historic Gaulish paganism, so I'm working from a historical base. Obviously my own religious thoughts influence and to a certan extent shape Cravethism (I'm a reconstructionist Romano-Celtic pagan myself), so yes, it is both based on a real world religion here (my own) and there's a certain amount of invention (which will particularly be seen in the Ecclesiastical History and Druidical Hierarchy sections). [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
== Quote ==
I recently found this quote while trawling the Conlang-l archives. Padraic wrote it about the Arvorchedeth, and I rather liked it, so I thougt I'd preserve it here where I can find it again
"And - fuck - why sanitise the issue? They AREN'T Christians! They're bloody Pagans, and not the frufru one from column A and one from column B New Age Paganettes you find at Ren Fests and the like. These are blood and bones Old Time Religionists." [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:37, 15 Mar 2005 (PST)
:: I wonder if *there* "the wicker man" is a light arvocec comedy ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:30, 18 Mar 2005 (PST)
::: If so, then Dan first will have to translate the song "Sumer is icumen in, lhude sing cucu!" into Arvorec! And he better make sure that the metre fits the songs! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:29, 18 Mar 2005 (PST)
:::: Give me time, just give me time... <evil grin> [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
==Dead link==
The link given automatically redirects to http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/404.html . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:52, 6 July 2006 (PDT)
:That's because I haven't finished the Cravethism page and uploaded it yet. Patience, my lad! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:17, 6 July 2006 (PDT)
::How long did it take you to translate the error page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:34, 6 July 2006 (PDT)
::: Fifteen minutes. Most of which was spent thinking up words for "Internet" and "Explorer"! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:29, 6 July 2006 (PDT)
:::: Neat! Did you know I have something similar: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/lessons.html ? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:06, 7 July 2006 (PDT)
::::: Who do you think I copied the code from? :D [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:26, 7 July 2006 (PDT)
Dumnonia
1475
61630
2009-08-26T14:52:40Z
Elemtilas
7
{{start infobox|name=Prowencea Dûnein<br>Dumnonia}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Dûnein|english=Kernawales}}
{{image infobox|file=Flag_dunein.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang2 infobox|official=Brithenig|others=Kerno, English, Arvorec}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Esca]]|other=Acouesolles, Pednsang, Ho li Meir!}}
{{ruler infobox|title=High King of the Dumnonians and Emir of Carnaw|name=Gerontios ix ill Lupo}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Rheitheir|name=Caratheck fitz Mynnig}}
{{area infobox|area=64300cc}}
{{population infobox|population=1,423,896<br>2000 census|adjective= }}
{{independence infobox|from=Roman Empire|dec_date=''de facto''; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=''c.'' 500 AD}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|escu]]=120 soel=1440 denars}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Rheon Kemr}}
{{close infobox}}
Dûnein is [[Kemr|Kemr's]] largest province, comprising approximately the southern third of the country, and also its poorest province.
==History==
Until 838, it was an independent kingdom, and seat of the [[Cornubian Empire]], which consisted of southwestern Britain, Armorica and Brigantia in northwestern Iberia. It was one of several that evolved after Roman authority left Britain to its own devices. After the union with Kemr, Dûnein retained its ancient laws and customs, but came under the political auspices of the Princes of Kemr.
An article on the Province of Dûnein can also be found [http://www.bethisad.com/dunein.htm here].
Here is a [[Timeline of Dumnonian History]].
==Government==
Dûnein is governed by an elected king, the <i>endarckès</i> or <i>uckelreys</i>, whose authority also includes those powers usually alloted to provincial governors, or <i>rheitheir</i>, in conjunction with the <i>Senats y Stanneor</i>, which is the Senate. As of 2002, Caratheck fitz Mynnig has served as endarckès under the regnal name of Gerontios ix ill Lupo.
Dûnein has a long tradition of representative government. While there was a sort of senate as early as 250AD, the present legislative body, the [[Tinners Senate]], was established in 1307. Due to its constitutional status as an independent country that later united with Kemr, its <i>rheitheir</i>, or governor, also holds the title <i>Basiles et Endarckès lor Dunor et Amiral 'l Carnaw</i> which translates as "High King of the Dumnonians and Emir of Carnaw". Like any other province, Dûnein sends a number of MPs to Parliament at Castreleon.
Dûnein is divided into four legislative districts called <i>tutas</i>. The <i>tutas</i> roughly correspond to the ancient pre-Roman tribal territories. Each <i>tuta</i> elects three "under-kings" and twentyfive senators to the provincial government at Esca. Each <i>tuta</i> is further subdivided into <i>camoulles</i>, or <i>centreves</i>, which are local government districts.
Here is a list of [[Dumnonian High Kings]].
==The Courts==
Two complimentary systems of justice serve the legal needs of the provincials. The normal system of judges and barristers (provided by national law) presides over the more serious of criminal cases. The native system of druids and common laws has survived and has become a system of arbitrational tribunals that deal with more petty crimes, civil cases, domestic issues and traffic cases. The former system is much more formal in nature: the participants all speak lots of Latin, wear powdered wigs and brightly coloured togas; the judges are very critical and intimidating. The latter is a boon for the common man, as it's just plaintiff, defendant and a panel of one or three judges.
Justiciars of the higher courts come in threes and sevens and wear black robes and black hats while sitting on the high bench and wear curly grey wigs, undoubtedly of 17th century style. They may engage the speaking counsellor. They sit upon a high dais and all are in fear of the pounding of the chief judge's mallet. The most fearsome of the justiciars was undoubtedly contes Hercoulès Cornovio Romanos (1743-1766) -- it was said that his mallet was fiery red and shot sparks and smelled of brimstone whenever he pronounced his customarily harsh sentences. Court is held in spacious rooms within court buildings, usually in the vicinity of the local gaol and government offices. It is not allowed for anyone but an accepted lawyer to speak before the bench (though the rule is sometimes bent in unusual circumstances).
Druids may decide cases alone or in threes. They may wear white robes, and don't have to wear wigs. They carry staves of office and are allowed to sit upon low benches. A lawyer may represent a litigant though it is not necessary. If the litigant's opponent doesn't have a lawyer, the litigant must provide one. Tribunals were historically often held at fairs (a rare happening anymore) and public squares. They are usually held in small tribunal halls now.
Unlike in some countries, the Courts are not in the business of marrying people, though the occasional druid will perform such ceremonies.
The Church has its own court system and canon of laws. In the modern period, there are few ways a lay person could possibly get into canonical trouble.
Also having its own court is the Island of [[Lundy]], whose <i>Master's Men</i> constitute a druidic tribunal of three appointed judges.
==Culture==
Dumnonian culture is marked especially by the survival of [[Britanno-Romance|Kerno]], the traditional language of the region and the wearing of garments not at all unlike the toga of old, or the kilt familiar to all [[Scotland|Scots]]. It also shares a considerable cultural basis with Kemr, including adherence to the [[Catholicism|Cambrian Rite]] of the Catholic Church. Many artistic traditions are also shared, such as <i>prets</i>, traditional Kemrese bardic poetry and playing the <i>crouts</i> or bardic harp. Musical traditions such as <i>arewbodnió</i> (brass bands), the <i>yaithes</i> or bagpipes and the <i>cornopibó</i> or hornpipe are also common to all of Kemr.
=== Hospitality ===
All Comro are culturally hospitable people. "Well-come" and "well-found" are tpyical greetings and responses for when someone enters the place of another. Especially in the country, one is more likely to encounter an extended greeting, such as "bednweneth de ce casille", which means "welcome (to you) from this humble hut". The traditional answer is "bendicien fory bhues, fory flanttes, e le ndomme!" which are blessings showered upon the cattle, the children and the house. A pretentious (or kingly) householder might welcome a visitor in this wise: "dosforet condeco le mbednweneth li rigi! dosforont la pociu e la wechtiala achy dhon maboun achyn mbednweneth math!", meaning Let there be on thee a welcome fit for a king! Let there be to thee drink and food and excellent gifts and a warm welcome!
=== Curious Mathom of Words! ===
All languages and cultures have their share of unusual, ancient and rich words. Kerno is no exception. Here's a quick look at some of them.
'''Kerno''' itself is one such word. It is actually a fairly new word, in its current meaning. The ancient (and currently official) name of the language is "Bretadnecca", and is cognate to Brithenig, Breathanach and Brehonecq. The ideals of the xix century, with all its Nation Within a Nation idealism and equality of the minority cultures within the greater metropole all led to the idea of "Kerno" (the language) and "Kernow" (the speakers thereof), as a distinct and particular group.
'''Urus''' was once a kind of ferocious wild bovine that roamed the land. In the West, it has been extinct for centuries (there are reports of wild aurochs still roaming in eastern Europe), and has thus been relegated to legend and myth. At present, it means "cattle of the Otherworld".
'''Kenams''' means an old dry bone, sucked clean of its marrow. Some strange quirk of folkloristic fate has given it another, rather more curious meaning: Christmas Feast.
'''Combrow''' and '''Chermen''': the Kernow, like most peoples in the world, are firm believers in Us v. Them. "Us" in this case is <i>y Chermen</i>, derived from germanus, and is used specifically to refer to Kerno speakers. "Them" in this case is is <i>ils Ystran</i>, literally strangers, or Bloody Foreigners. That's neat and simple, you might think; but the Kernow are schizophrenic in one very important way. That is, there's another kind of "Us", <i>y Chombrow</i>, which refers to ones fellow contrymen. Fellow countrymen includes Brithenig speakers (who are, strictly speaking, Foreigners, though not really Bloody) and the Brehon people (who, though technically Foreign, on account of being French, are actually "Us", truly Chermen at heart); but the term still manages to exclude Bloody Foreigners. Which kind of "Us" any given Kernowman is at the moment largely depends upon prevalent economic and political conditions, who's winning the rugby tourney and the direction the conversation is headed.
'''Festa''' v. '''festals''': both words are derived from the same Latin word, but with radically different meanings. <i>Festa</i> is a religious feast, in particular a holy day of obligation (a day upon which [[Catholicism|Catholics]] go to mass; they also tend to be provincial holidays). <i>Festals</i> is a kind of all-you-can-eat feast, not actually held in connection with a fair or folk festival of some kind. Kind of like Oktoberfest in the [[HRE]], a town and its guild halls and local royalty come together to put on a gaily decorated feast, complete with music, dancing and general entertainments.
==Language==
Dûnein is largely Brithenig speaking, though the dialect is rather different from that heard in [[Castreleon]]. The old native tongue, Kerno, can now only be heard in the western third of the province, in the Little Britain region of France and in many Kemrese colonies where Cornishmen may have settled, such as the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Australasia]] (<i>Asty iu a Mounta, a vap? 'N ast gouiu san 'st iu a Mounta!</i>).
In the east of the Province, in Kingdom Belgeow, the dying end of the continuum is met. The native language and culture of this part of the Province are nearly dead. As of 1999, only a few thousand elderly speakers of Belgeu are left in a couple of out-of-the-way corners of the kingdom. A particularly vigorous variety of Brithenig (Paesan) has been spreading into Dunein
starting in the 12th century or so and became the language of the kingdom by the 16th century. The native culture is also extinct, including peculiar musical instruments, local lore, ceremonial dress and foodways. The Paesan (Brithenig) cultural forms are now considered normal in this region. There has never been a centralised nor strong cultural
revival organisation: within 20 years or so, Belgeow will have more in common with the rest of Kemr than it has historically had with Dunein. Most inhabitants think assimilation is a Good Thing, as it means orienting themselves with Kemr and the FK and the Future. More than half don't even know that there <i>is</i> a native language or culture pertaining to the kingdom.
The West exhibits precisely the opposite attitude. The average westerner is either resentful or extremely mistrustful of external "control". They fear that Cas Gwent (the National Govt.) will march south and take all their goodies away. They are quite proud that their little corner of the Roman Empire is kept neat and proper, the lingo is kept alive (Legal Latin for example), are resistant to modernisation (and especially Vulgarisation) of the Church. (Granted that church membership has dwindled over the last century...) On the one hand, they are 100% behind Britain (and have been ever since the 5th century) and have fought with vigour and distinction wherever the Kemrese High King has sent the Armed Forces; they have been
at the van of Kemrese explorations and etc. On the other hand, they have a sense of perfect entitlement to settle their own affairs without the assistance of some "For'n Bugger from Up North", and precious few attempts of any class of reform instigated at Cas Gwent have met with success (One I know of were the three separate times that Royal Academy have tried to
get Dumnonia to go base 10 in counting. All attempts have been ignored.)
Linguistically, Kerno has been in a kind of limbo since the 11th century or so: the language of Cross and Crown was Latin, while the language of commerce and the wider world and even native literature was Brithenig. Up until the xix century, Kerno was regarded as a "poorly devised Brithenig dialect, undoubtedly the product of a poor and backward race." The culture was never in great danger of collapse, but was in grave peril of synthesis with the dominant culture. A cultural revolution of sorts, happily instigated by a philologist, overturned
850 some years of looming dominance from the north, swept away the old ideas of "Kerno dialect", and pushed back the Northern Hegemony. The result is an odd combination of relentless patriotism, etc. with an equally ardent attitude of "Keep off the Grass". The overwhelming majority of inhabitants of Kernow, Dunnow and Dewrow see assimilation as a
Dreadfully Bad Thing; though they have reluctantly resigned themselves to the Act of Federation. Near unanimity was traditionally found with respect to participation in the local languages, though a rough period during the first half of the xx century largely did in the native languages of the Province. Culturally, even the many immigrant peoples (Gypsies, Spaniards & French, especially) have melded nicely with Dumnonian culture. They tend to sadly shake their heads and cluck their collective tongues with respect to Belgeow and the
sad state that things are in there; and are bloddy determined not to let it happen here. But alas, the relentless march of Brithenig has placed the border very near the Tafar and therefore the home territory of Kerno itself.
<i>See [[Kerno]] for a more recent discussion.</i>
==Religion==
Esca, the capital of Dûnein, holds the curious distinction of most religiously pluralistic region in Britain (outside metro London). Apart from the Cambrian Rite Catholics, Dûnein is also home to many Cravethyck (Pagans), Zoroastrians, Jews, Moslems, Hindus and Buddhists. Esca is home to the oldest mosque in northern Europe (752) and two of the three oldest synagugues in Britain (Sordunon, 1699 and Esca, 1763), the oldest established at London in 1698.
== Source Material ==
=== Some Questions ===
Probably the first question is: What is Dûnein? Dûnein is the large southern province, lying south of the Severn River. The province has been likened both to a "lazy hound dog, lounging at Britannia's feet" and also "a rowdy and barefoot tom-boy" especially when compared to her more cultured and proper sister. Cartoonists have used both popular images and many more to great effect in the magazines and newspapers of the last couple centuries.
Here are some interesting factoids: Dûnein is, on the whole and apart from the Capital region, the most cosmopolitan, multiethnic, multifaith, polyglot and tolerant region in the kingdom. Its Rheitheir is a Pagan (Cravytheck, indigenous to the Arvorec Isles); Dûnein has the oldest mosque in Kemr; Dûnein has several old synagogues; Dûnein bosts population groups from as diverse places as Europe, North America (Natives), India, Africa and East Asia; the average Dumnonian is trilingual (Kerno, Brithenig, Francien) and can make himself understood in a
further three languages (English, Spanish, Cantonese, Bangali, Scots (Doric), Scandinavian, German and Arabic are examples) and he also has a smattering of Latin and Greek to boot; Dûnein has the best medical colleges and best research hospitals in the kingdom and the Commonwealth as a whole (at levels equal to or surpassing Johns Hopkins and Mayo in the US); Kemrese doctors, many of which are trained at Esca, are in demand in all quarters of the world as collaborators in biotechnological research (notably in Dalmato-Francophone countries, which are ready to burst into space exploration); Dûnein contains the seat of the Patriarchal Abbot of the Cambrian Rite Church (whose abbey is at Glastein); Dûnein sports several military installations (notably RAF and Naval stations); Dûnein is, without help from Castreleon by in large, trying to overcome the economic slump it has long been wallowing in (since the collapse of the mining industry in the mid-19th century), and sports a burgeoning high-tech manufactroy (in partnership with Irish technological firms) and is the world class leader in the ecotourism industry, both at home and abroad; an up and comming industry in Dûnein is the film industry [several Spanish and French film studios have set up shop in Dûnein, citing it as an ideal location for films set in rural or medieval locales. The recent Josephine Award winning <I>Conte du Chevalier</I> was filmed almost entirely in western Dûnein. Dûnein is currently in the midst of a cultural revolution and self revalutation.
Dûnein is most distinct in matters of provincial governance. The province started life as an independent kingdom with its own overseas territories, which in 838 formally entered a union with Kemr. As such, it has retained many ancient customs, such as electing a High King (who is the same person as the Rheitheir, or Governor), issuing its own currency, keeping its own local laws and customs. The Council is made up of the twelve kings of the lesser kingdoms within Dumnonia, the Bishop of Esca and a number of Commoners elected from around the Province. The High King and his Council make up the provincial <i>Executive</i>.
Dunein is governed in its internal affairs by the <i>Senat y Stannoer</i>, or Tinners Senate. Originally a consortium of tin mining interests, it has evolved into a governing body with considerable power over which national laws apply to the Province. They have traditionally taken little action against the High Senate at Castreleon, though, and this has for centuries been a cause of trouble and riots. The Senate constitutes the legislative portion of provincial governance. In recent years, they have become more active; but they remain fairly conservative in modifying national Law for the Province and only rarely overturn a new Law entirely.
On matters of religion, most of the people of Dûnein are Catholics of the Cambriese Rite, and the Patriarchal Abbot (of this Rite) has his Throne in the cathedral abbey at Glastein in the Province. There are a number of Isidorian Rite Catholics living in the Province as well, mostly of Spanish descent; as well as Moslems, Protestant Christians, Roman Catholics and Others, most notably Armorican Pagans. The Cambriese Rite has been described (somewhat mistakenly) as "Western Orthodoxy", largely due to the traditional Easter dating (still found in a few isolated locales, though the Cambriese accepted the Roman calculation in 768) and the ties maintained with Constantinople. Glastein has maintained a strong link with the Eastern Church and has maintained a number of native practices, notably the ear to ear tonsure practiced since ancient prechristian times, even though it makes its allegience with the Western Patriarch at Rome. It should also be noted that the Kernow call any priest, whether Christian or Pagan, by the title "il druids". "Il prevdeors" is a later borrowing from Brithenig. Recent data give the following breakdown: of all people who claim to belong to religions other than "Rugby", "Football", "Jedi*" or "None"; 65% are Cambriese Rite Catholics; 8% are Crevithyck (Armorican Pagans); 7% are Roman Catholic; 7% are Jewish; 7% are Moslem; 6% are Other (Native American, African and Asian; Greek Orthodox; Buddhist, etc). [*Ever since its introduction to moving picture fans in the early 1980s, the Jedi spirituality depicted in American film maker George Lucas's <i>Star Wars</i> has gained in popularity, if not official sanction.]
----
In the early 1930s, unemployment in Kemr is about 20%, and in Dunein as high as 40%. Ripe conditions for CN to go on the march and air its shopping list of grievances against the Government.
As far as separatism is concerned, the downfall of the Ottoman Empire and the eventual retaking of Constantinople by Greek forces, while toasted by many of a nostalgic bent for certain historical reasons, certainly fanned the flames of the old full independence movement. As has always been the case, most Dumnonians are all talk and no action in this regard. Even the Black Year wasn't enough to push the Province headlong into separation.
The various separatist movements that did appear (Dunein Nustr, and Libertas were particularly strenuous in their activities) were hyped up by the mid thirties, but sentiment in their favour never
reached more than about 20% in the general population, and they were swept away by the more patriotic war movement as the barbaric Huns prepared to invade Britain once again.
They did manage to convince Constantinos, the underking of Durow (1924-1940) to push for separation in the Executive. He was compelled to step down when war finally came to Britain, and a new underking was elected.
<i>The High King of Dumnonia / Rheitheir of Dûnein:</i><br>
It was stated that the Kings of the Arvorec Isles continue to hold claims on both the thrones of Kemr and Dumnonia (through familial ties). This is so, but the High Kings of Dumnonia continue to be elected, while the post in Kemr has long been passed on from father to son. Any king of the Arvorec Isles is more than welcome to stand for election!
<i>So, are the High Kings elected for life? I've always wondered about that.</i>
Yes. Mind you, that isn't always long. Assassination has been a legitimate and historical way to remove the incumbent; and a few have even met with Jack
Ketch. Briefly, of necessity; though once met, the acquaintance is life long. Life in Kemr has also imposed some "foreign" influences: the Tinners Senate can call for the removal of an incumbent, and can also call for a sort of no confidence vote. Basically, the incumbent could thereafter retain the title of High King; but a new Rheitheir would be duly elected to take over actual governance. The law provides that in this instance, the rheitheirs shall have terms of six years, and upon the death or removal of the High King, a new election will be called by the Senate. This latter circumstance has never happened, however.
<i>This leads to What is the difference between the High King and the Rheitheir?</i>
Basically, the High King is the local expression of governance over the region called Dumnonia. He (or she, as there have been women to hold the post) is the most recent in a long line of incumbents to hold the post since antiquity. His office is accompanied by all the ancient baggage from the time when Dumnonia was an independent country. Thus, the High King has a Senate and his own Council. The Rheitheir is the national expression of governance over the Kemrese province called Dûnein. His office comes with all the more modern baggage associated with any provincial government in the Kingdom: bureau of Public Works, Education, Finance, etc. Historical circumstance in Dumnonia has led to the curious combination of the two offices in one person. It is this curious combination that has kept the freedom loving Dumnonians satisfied that their local government is a local affair; but also mollified Castreleon, in that the incumbent is answerable to the national Government.
Should a Kemrese monarch ever stand for election and win in Dumnonia, a possibility that has not happened, Dumnonia would simply cease to exist for the duration, because the Kemrese monarch is Ill Terruin and can not be anything else. Once he dies or abdicates, a new High King can be duly elected and the country will once again come into existence. A strange state of affairs would that be!
Certainly the Kemrese and possibly the Jervaine systems are more akin to the old Celtic situation. As I understand it, the old Celtic high king was simply a king who had temporary 'control' over other territories and their warriors (like Vercingetorix in Gaul).
After civilisation came to Britain, the old notions got tangled with the idea of an emperor over a Roman nation. Arthur must have been a sort of half-way figure: partly Celtic high king, partly Roman emperor. The story of the union between Dumnonia and Cambria in 838 reads a lot like an alliance between two Celtic chieftains, and that may well be a vague recollection of the alliance between Mark and Arthur four centuries before. In the case of both, the Dumnonian king cedes external authority to the British king in return for defense; Dumnonia offers its military to the overall defense of Britain and its allies. The union in 838 simply made the Mark-Arthur situation legal and forever binding: the first thing a newly crowned king of Dumnonia must do is travel to Castreleon, or wherever the monarch is residing currently, and renew to Ill Terruin the Vows of King Mark. Except that the first thing the present High King did was travel to France and stir up a political hornet's nest by being crowned a second time at Dol ([[Brehun|Cornouaille]]).
Each Kemrese monarch, therefore, holds temporary authority over Dumnonia; and this must be renewed by each High King. As a matter of arcane constitutional law, for the period of time between the crowning of a High King and the renewal of his Vows before Ill Terruin, Dumnonia is in fact considered an independent country. Gee, that's a pretty strange state of affairs, too! And a good thing the Tinners Senate goes into recess when a High King dies. You never know what trouble they could stir up otherwise!!
Dumnonian succession has always been a purely democratic affair. Traditionally, a High King was chosen by acclaim of the Senate. Mostly they came from amongst the various noble families; but occasionally an outsider would squeak by. Usurpation and assassination were common in the Olde Dayes. The most famous case of usurpation by assassination was perpetrated by Felix iiij in 1796. This cheesed off the sleepy Senate who immediately elected Julius Sendos, a captain of the Royal Navy, who thereafter had to challenge the usurper for the position. Anymore, elections are done by more conventional electoral processes (though the Senate still ceremoniously acclaims the newly elected King); and usurpation comes largely in the form of ballot box stuffing and boughten votes. There were now confirmed allegations of elections fraud in the 2002 election: <i>The recent "elections" of Governor for the Dunein province (and High King of Dumnonia) were shown to be a sham when it was revealed that royal-elect Mr Jocko Cintamurio Romanos of Exeter was party to a little ballot box stuffing and "raising the dead" before elections on Octobre 15. It is estimated that upwards of 15% of the "eligible" voters in Exeter and surrounding hundreds were, in fact, dead. Some of them long dead.</i> (CAMBRIA IN REVIEW, November 20, 2002)
Piracy in the 1898 War: Who the actual pirates were is not entirely clear; though I suspect that Dumnonia's history of gunrunning, smuggling and other perfectly normal international activities MIGHT cause a slight shade of suspicion to be cast on the blameless Kemrese.
Iberian pirates hijacking Muevasefaradi ships and 'impressing' the sailors - with the express permission (as "everyone knows") of the monarchs and the 'maldicha inkizisyon' - that incited the war. The Muevasefaradies of course wouldn't put up with such treatment, and then when the pirates started confusing ships from other parts of the SLC with ships from MS, the rest of the League just *had* to get involved!
=== A VISION OF DUNEIN ===
<i>What are their cities like?</i>
Keep your eyes open so you can read; but <i>pretend</i> you've got your eyes closed, so you can open the eyes within...
The downtown parts are like Toledo, or rural Cuba: narrow cobbled streets - places like Esca might have some Roman pavements in evidence. The houses tend to be of stone and brick, stuccoed and whitewashed. Iron gates lead into the
houses; arched openings lead to shops, which have wooden signs and medieval symbology painted above the door, often alongside jaunty neon signs. The juice comes in along wires that are stapled to the sides of the buildings, there being no room for light poles. Street lighting is attached directly to the sides of the buildings.
Larger streets actually have walkways along the sides, and broad avenues may have parks in the medians. Streets usually open up onto spacious squares; which are surrounded by arcades and there's always a fountain at the middle. These are big public fountains, fed by the aqueduct or a local spring. Plazas are lined by pubs, restaurants, shops and bazaars. Most people get their water from small taps around the neighbourhood. Ah, the bazaars: you can't beat the deals, Sal! Second hand clothes, books, antiques, slaves, contraband, drugs. You name it, the bazaars of Esca probably sell it - though not all in the same place! You have to get up into Lost Saxons to find the slave market: and it's probably not what you think. Privateers bring their captured human cargoes here to Lost Saxons where designated Government officials can "compensate" them for the troubles invloved in capturing such a cargo that can't really be sold in the open market, on account of it being illegal.
Mm. You won't find many motorcars, but trollies, busses and taxis are everywhere. Including these funny rickishavi things that are showing up all over town. A bit bockety, but they do well on the narrow streets. Shops are
crammed with every kind of goody - a good bar of Dutch chocolate can be had for sixpence, a newspaper for two. The well to do live down by the posh part of the waterfront (i.e., <b>not</b> the docks where the unscrubbed: poor Kemrese and Cantonese and the Spaniards and the Bretons and the Cubans and the Scandinavians and only the Gods know who else mix it up!) This is where the yachts of the wealthy and civic dignitaries are tied up, where the Quality
"iont ar phromenade" on a gentle evening and sip Ceylonian teas or nibble Galician kippers. The waterfront is done up nice with flower boxes and fancy pavements. The buildings are fancy and have plumbing fit for pickiest of monied Foreigners. Alas, not my part of town!
We'll nip on up Ystrad lor Cesares and pass through Chinatown. Now here, you can get a proper nosh: seafood so fresh it doesn't know it's been yanked out of the briny deep, or dog if that's your fancy! Anyway, the buildings here are dark red brick and gray stone, no stucco; the streets narrow, the alleys positively warrenlike. Indoor plumbing is not the norm: all but the poorest barrios have a communal tap and fountain in the courtyard for the use of the neighbourhood. The toilets are also communal and are generally found in the alley out back. Nevertheless, you won't find a chip of paint missing or a boarded up window or a torn curtain or a naked child in the place. Everything, the toilets included, are kept clean and tidy. People may be worn out and born world-weary; but by all the Gods, they and their houses are neat and evince a stubborn, if tatty, pride.
They say there's a pub on every corner, and one in between when the thirst is on you. And within every pub is a rotation of pub musicians. While there's always a tele in a pub, most everyone comes down to hear the music and sing along. Usually, the music consists of what passes for the "Celtic combo" in this part of Kemr: a couple fiddles, a harp, a drum, a whistle and a chalmeau (a kind of simple clarinet). Over in the exciting parts of town, you can add raitas, bouzoukis, gongs and lord only knows what else. Pubs and other businesses gather together to sponsor brass bands, which compete in the plazas,
entertaining residents and tourists alike.
<i>I want to know what towns are like in Dunein.</i>
A country town consists most usually of the church, its yard, a small block of local shops and some houses around, all lining the main street through the town. Outside of that, you'll find villas, less affluent farm cottages and various agricultural outbuildings. Most of the houses in town are attached, or else are flats. The streets of most are cobbled, and each locality sports its own patterns of cobbling. Once you leave town, the road becomes dirt or gravel.
<i>Is laundry hung out to dry?</i>
Where else would it be hung!? Well, <i>ladies</i> tend to hang their dainties close in, usually in the porch; but the sheets and other clothes are
hung up in the alley behind the house. Flat dwellers usually hang their lines in the common courtyard, or across the alley. Washing is usually done in a laundry room that has an electric washer / wringer contraption. Posh locales may sport electric dryers - but why waste tuppence when the the wind is free!?
<i>What kind of dogs do they favor?</i>
Well, that depends on how much you're after eating... oh, yes, I see! As <i>pets</i> and such. Yes. Well, the Dumnonian hunting dog is a fave of the Quality; it's a big lumbering thing better suited to racing the white stag on the high moor with the horns of the wild huntsman braying in its ears than to coursing the alleys of Esca attached to a spring-loaded lead. Nevertheless...
<i>Do they race horses?</i>
Does the fish fly though the silvery wave or the worm grind through garden soil? Ah, the Hippodrome of Esca: the best, most lovingly preserved of civic buildings in the whole city! What did they rebuild first after the depraved Saxon were pushed back? The forum? The church? Nay! The hippodrome!! In continuous use since the days of the Divine Claudius, the Hippodrome of Esca has made and broken the fortunes of rich and poor alike for centuries.
The spectacle of Eponalia is not to be missed: the first of May, the High King himself rides a white horse round the track, and all the priests follow around, chanting and blessing the land, the livestock and the king himself; they bless the white horse and the track with sprinkled water. Of course, it used to be Romano-Celtic Pagan priests, then Celtic Church priests and for long time, Kemrese Rite priests that did this. Anymore, you get rabbis and imams, Cravytheck druids, Hindu priests, Buddhist and Christian monks and all sorts of stranger holymen making the annual rounds. Then the gaily decked girls of the town come out and follow him, casting flowers around and all the bands strike up a suitable music. And at last...what <b>everyone</b> has been waiting for, the single posthorn that blarts out the Call to the Post; and with a wave of a banner and a turning of the gate, the first race of the day is off with a roar from the crowds!
Racing horses is surely the national passion, and everyone enjoys the beauty of horses from all over competing for the laurel. Typically, jockeys ride on saddled horses, like they do *here*; but every now and again a barebacker will appear on the track. Or even better, an actual chariot race will occur (usually amongst drunk university students whose Visionary Celticity outwighs their Sensible Romanitas, and someone ends up in hospital).
The other big civic building, of course, is the Arena, where they play footy and rugby. And that's where my interest in the sports of Dûnein end, cos I think they're terminably boring. No gladiators anymore, though, and no bull
fighting. Well, not in the big Arena - rumour has it that down in Docktown there are plazas set up for the occasional corrida.
The other traditional sports, wrestling and hurling, are done out in open fields.
The main train station (Ystació Sang Perren) is a grand affair, all open and airy cast iron work with a glass roof arching over all. Of course, the railways are all electric now, but decades of steam power has left the station blackened. The main level opens out into Constantine Square, and has shops and little drinks places, tapeir (snack shops) and restaurants. The Public Facilities are not to be missed, and are to serve as the benchmark for all future Public Facilities in the Province. Trains leave for east, west and north, speeding across the moors and fields, connecting with graceful ironwork piers of electric wires and steel rail towns and cities that otherwise are accessible only by horse or boat. Dr. Tramethyck did a fine job of sorting out the basics of the Kemrese railway system; and his engineers built stone bridges that rival the finest of anceint Roman craft. Just look at the famous Severn Bridge! Graceful arches of hewn stone and iron superstructure - a wonder of the age, and a wonder of Dumnonian craft and skill. The train stations of Castreleon and Sordunon are no less wonderful - and even the smallest halt was built with care and attention to detail; even the bridge over the smallest, most remote crick was built to please the eye of any who see it for a thousand years.
Esca has no fewer than four large hospitals, and these are some of the finest in Europe. For such a poor country, Dûnein has some surprises in store, and the production of fine physicians is one of them. Three medical colleges send their students and junior doctors to the four principal hospitals in the city, as well as to clinics and pharmacies around town. You might be surprised to know that, while horses draw carts of produce to market and rickshaws bear people from place to place, in the hospital the highest standards of medical care are ensured. The most up to date research and the latest gadgets from internetworked computers to remote video assisted surgery, imaging equipement and lasers all combine with the best trained physicians and nurses in the world.
=== An Arvorec Family Vacations in Dunein ===
"The family apDubenn disembark in Esca and are immediatly harangued for their evil Pagan ways (1) by a slightly odd itenerant preacher. After leaving the Bed and Breakfast they go in search of sustenance and eng up having fish and chips on the quay. The next day they go and buy souveniers, including a traditional Dumnonian cap made of felt for Cynwen, their eight-year old daughter. That evening they go to a classy restaurant and eat veal and are serenaded by traditional bagpipes. The apDubenns are not impressed (2). The next day they go sightseeing in the countryside and get lost. Asking a cider-befuddled peasant for directions proves fruitless as the rustic starts ranting about their pet cat. That evening their 16 year old son Daveth sneaks off to the pub and is asked for proof of age (3), when he attacks the landlord the police are called and Daveth is thrown in gaol. Mr and Mrs apDubenn have to take money from their checking account to pay his bail and the holiday is thence curtailed
prematurely."
Notes:<br>
(1) The apDubenns are devotees of Cravethyck, Celtic Pagainism; and Pedr "Welcome to Christendom, Damned Heathen!" fitz Morryce has wandered the docks of Esca for more than 20 years to welcome foreigners of all faiths to the shores of Britain.<BR>
(2) The Arvorec, for some strange reason, are different from all other Western Europeans and Celts in particular in that they have no native tradition of bagpipe playing, preferring in stead a kind of bladderpipe. Fortunately, they do have harps, and are also fond of fiddles and lyres, so they are not entirely without culture!<BR>
(3)The legal age for buying alcohol in the Isles is 16, along with the rest of the continent. I presume that the legal age in the FK is either 18 as the UK *here* or 21 as the US *here*. This causes much confusion to 16 and 17 year old tourists in the FK, who are normally dying for a drink after a couple of hours in the country... [The legal age in Kemr is 18, though in Dûnein, the law is not enforced down to about 15 or 16. Likely Daveth was tossed in gaol for not showing an ID in the forst place. Note that starting a tiff isn't enough to get locked up; but showing a lack of respect could do it!]<BR>
=== <b>Some Notes on the History of Dumnonia, Brittany and Cantabria.</b> ===
<i>See [[Cornumbian Empire]].</i>
=== MUSIC IN BRITAIN ===
Music is an integral part of Cambrian culture. Even the smallest towns in Britain sport some sort of town band; larger places may support several brass bands, even orchestras and operatic societies. Traditional music centers around the harp and the pipes; throw in a fiddle, a concertina and a drum for good measure. Many locales also sport traditional groups of this sort. The sweet sounding pipes typical of the southwest of Cambria have two chanters, each played by a hand, and no dedicated dronepipe. Skilled players can play tune and counterpoint or tune and drone by careful manipulation of the tone holes. The pipes common in the northern parts of Kemr are a more mechanised instrument, having extra keys, variable drones and regulators. The English greatpipes have a single large chanter and a bass drone somewhat similar to that of a Galician gaida drone, but with more of a bell flair.
Mind you, it's not all traditional music! There are plenty of Zidicó and Fuzió groups around, not to mention Jass, Contrey and Estompieir. _Then_ there are the foreign influenced musics (particularly Turkish and Dalmatian influences) and "proper art" music (Vivaldi, Heinekin, Bach, et r.).
Zidicó originated in the Zydeco tradition of la Louisianne, and hearkens back to traditional French musics. It combined with the music brought up from the Caribbean by slaves (itself a combination of Moorish influenced Spanish music, Anglo-Kemrese music and West African forms) to from Jass. Fuzió (fusion) is a typically British form and is the admixture of principally Jass and Zidicó with native folk traditions (think Celtic Rock *here*). Contrey is the music typical of northern Louisianne and western America: it is not at all dissimilar to country *here*, and retains a strong tie to its ancestral Anglo-Scottish roots. Estompieir is a kind of modern dance music that evolved out of the Jass movement. It has no direct or obvious equivalent to any form *here*, but might bear some similarities to swing. Its name derives from a word that means "stomp" or "stamp"; and is somewhat evocative of its rhythmic and energetic steps.
Foreign musical groups are also quite popular in Kemr. Two Arvorec groups that have many fans around Britain are "Taely" [similar to Clannad] and "Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn" [er, Mad Priests of the Road].
=== JUST WHAT IS A "BRITON", ANYWAY? ===
In Ill Bethisad, there is no "Great Britain", so it's not really appropriate to speak of "British" people the way we do *here* when we mean the Enlgish, Scots, Welsh, Irish and Cornish together. According to John Cowan: "<I>As JRRT [Tolkien] says, at the Act of Union (*here*), "[i]n the quite unnecessary desire for a common name, the English were officially deprived of their Englishry, and the Welsh of their claim to be the primary inheritors of the title 'British'." In IB that did not happen.
Domestically, the FC [sic: Federated Kingdom] as an organization isn't that important: it has no real constitutional existence anyway, being essentially an exchange of Privy Councillors at the pleasure of the monarchs involved plus a set of committees in each House for correspondence with the other five Houses. In foreign affairs it is very important, of course, because the three kingdoms *do* act in concert in that context. [It is also important as a consortium of national banks, as foreign exchanges around the world are generally in FK pounds, rather than English or Kemrese. Nevertheless, any actual money that is received from such an exchange could be Scottish, English, Dumnonian, Kemrese, Australasian, or any other currency note that is in union with the FK standard.]
Consequently, people see themselves as English or Scots or Kemrese first of all, and citizens of the FC [FK] very much afterwards. And so "British" can be applied geographically to Britain/lla Ysl Prydain, but not normally to the non-Cambrian people thereof.
(Bizarrely, "Prydain" does not appear in Andrew Fferreir's dictionary, but
surely this is an oversight; I hardly see what else the word could be.)
As to the four words for Cambrians, "Cambrian" is scholarly, "Kemrese" refers to citizens of Kemr whether technically Cambrian or not, "Welsh" is the ordinary English name of the ethnos (and also a verb signifying "to refuse to pay one's just debts", a consequence of English misunderstanding of Kemrese law), and "British" is historical or antiquarian.</I>"
Nevertheless, the term "British" is extremely convenient for those of us *here* to refer to the peoples of Prydain, the British Isle, *there*. Also, it is a term of convenience used by foreigners *there*, especially in the press where an economy of terms is deemed appropriate. In other words, rather than saying "the Governments of England, Scotland and Kemr" a news story might read "the British Governments". Also, it is a convenient adjective that fills the space caused by the lack of an adjective based on "FK" or "Federated Kingdom".
=== FAMILIAR LITERATURE IN ILL BETHISAD ===
Both William Shakespeare and J.R.R. Tolkien have left their marks on the literary and cultural histories of IB. While Tolkien was English *there* as he was *here*, Shakespeare was Kemrese by birth, though travelled much between both lands and wrote prolifically in English and Brithenig. "The Tempest", "Gereint V", "Taming the Arvorec Mistress", "Hamlet" - all are as familliar to devoted Shakespeare readers and theater goers *there* as they are *here*. Tolkien's famous works - "The Silmarilion", "The Hobbit" and "Lord of the Rings" - have had a similar effect on popular literature *there* as they have had *here*. A cinematographic masterpiece, out now in three four hour segments, is called "Lord of the Rings", and presents the best (and certainly flashiest) vision of Tolkien's works thus far.
Other authors known *there* as well as *here* are Bryant apYagof, who wrote a series of fantasy novels concerning the mouse warrior "Maerthyn"; and Terry Pratchett, yet another famous English author of fantasy, who writes about a place called Discworld.
For some merry reading, try Wil Kemp's "Nine Dayes VVonder - Performed in a daunce from London to Norvvich" in which Wm. Shakespeare's friend and collaborator William Kemp dances a continuous morris dance between those two cities. Also look into his reprise, "A Merrie Morrise from Norvvich toe Yoruuiche" in which Kemp dances his way into the north.
=== <B>Some Questions and Answers</B> ===
<I>Q. Were the Kemr nobility foreign (like the Normans *here*) or home-grown?</I>
A. From the Kernow perspective, only the National nobility (i.e., the Royal Family, etc) is foreign.
<I>Q. Why was the government so keen to assist English immigration when the electorate were clearly against it. Sounds like political suicide in a demorcacy?</I>
A. They were, I think, increasingly sensitive to the rights of citizens; and after 1805, all became citizens of the Federated Kingdom, as well as citizens of their respective countries. It became a necessity for Kemr to look after Scots and English (and England and Scotland had to look after Kemruis folk as well) with the Act of Federation. Now it's as much a matter of human rights and dignity as anything else.
Federation in and of itself was as much political suicide as anything could possibly be. If it wasn't bad enough having Bloody Saxons to dislike when they were Foreign; _now_ they were - [shudder] - countrymen.
Secession over the issue of Federation in Dunein was avoided only by the powerful oratory of the High King (by no means a pro-Federation figure), who had gone to Castreleon on two occasions to blast the Senad for coddling to those as ought to be shoved back into the British Sea at sword point (dead or alive). After the vote, however, and when much of the country was in crisis and so near civil war, he set about to ease the transition into the new reality. (Quite the patriotic chap, you see.) When the Provincial government had elected secession (they knew where _their_ political eggs were laid!) they were met with words of reconciliation and patriotism so forcefully spoken and with such passion, that they were eventually convinced to stay one Country, even if it meant letting in a bunch of ragged barbarians.
<I>Q. Why should the English want to live in Kemr where they all speak foreign?</I>
A. Good food. There are also other reasons: job opportunities, education, simply a different place to be.
<I>Q. Do they assimilate and learn the language. Are they required to. What is the status of the English language your side of the fence?</I>
A. I think they must to a certain degree learn Brithenig, or else live in English speaking barrios. There are known to be Irish Towns and communities of Greeks, Turks (hopefully not in too close a proximity) and French and Hispanics (though these latter tend to assimilate quite well).
There aren't any language laws anymore, so no one _has_ to learn anything other than English. But once you land yourself in court, or need to do something in a legal sense (buying property, getting
married, etc) or going to hospital; you quickly learn that English won't get you far in a non-English speaking land.
I think English would have about the same status as any language that is not the Kings Brithenig: tollerated, but second classish.
<I>Q. Are there Komro settlelments in England, like the London Welsh *here*?</I>
A. Yes. Cos Nustr based pulp fiction often relies on the London Kemruis when it comes to operations in enemy territory.
<I>Q. What's the National Anthem, if any?</I>
A. I don't know. I'm sure there is one. The closest thing Dûnein has to a national anthem is the old brass band favourite "Three Score Pubs of Constantine Square".
Constantine Square is in Esca; and it is well known for its variety and more importantly its quantity of publick houses.
The chorous of the song is "Goueniom' ar vever a Jhocko mi lad; a jounde Thavvo mi dad; oooooooooooh! aaaaaaaaaay! trauwgaint y viont y phub en allá; allá allá ny magan plazá!" [Come let's have a drink Jocko me lad; but where shall we repair, Tommy me dad; ooo aaa! sixty are the pubs over there; over there in the great square!]
=== An exchange about an <i>interesting character</i> during the 2003 War between Hunan & Canton: ===
C: In one of our intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from FK (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm).
P: Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". His family used to make pianos; but they fell on hard times and never recovered.
C: AH! A "right, bloody bastard" as your people are so fond of saying.
P: He flirted with [[Cos Nustr]] (CN) for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them, and he apparently severely damaged their reputation -- they have not fully recovered even now) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special.
C: Ah! Chief of those "rivals" was our Chang Hsueh-Liang, ex-Citizen-President. He was at the time a "cultural attache" with the London Canton Embassy.
P: The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous.
C: Hmm. Too bad GwongDung banned Water Torture and the Death of a Thousand Cuts during the Push for Modernization in 1939... Might have to revive these methods temporarily...
P: Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise!
C: He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions.
P: Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope!
C: His Cantonese-Manchu equivalent ex-Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang gave him <i>carte blanche</i>. One of many reasons he has been gently convinced of the need to re-discover his personal connexions to the Tao in solitude in the Shaolin Mountain hermitage.
C: At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways.
P: Ah. Oh, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation?
C: AiYah! It makes very rude truthful sense even in bad translation ;) Luckily for us Cantonese, we let him loose amongst the Zhuang tribe who have certain dubious, suspect connexions with the peoples of Fujian, Taiwan, Hainan, and Meizhou. The Zhuang are suspected of harboring militant Hunanese sympathies (which makes no logical sense at all as the Hunanese treated their tribal people to genocide and extinction with unabashed, shameless conquerors' sadism and pleasure).
=== A questionnaire on Education: ===
<b>What's their literacy rate?</b> -- I can't find the literacy stats I had for Dûnein, but it's been traditionally pretty low. Wobbly economic circumstances coupled with no governmental leadership and a competing linguistic situation resulted in a people that couldn't really communicate in the official language of the region. The language boards that were responsible for formulating and propagating a standard language failed miserably. I suspect
that about 30 to 50 % of the populace was "literate", in that they could read literature and official publications, which were written in the official form of Kerno.
This state of affairs came to a violent end in 2001 when several groups of rioters attacked the Ministry of Education at Esca in June. The High King demaned that the Senate take action. The Senate abolished the Language Boards, fired the Minister, and ordered that the MoE get its act together. While the Senate stipulated that the Kerno traditionally spoken around Esca be the official language of the Province, the MoE turned out to be a little more prescient, ordering that the chief dialect spoken in the Province be the language of education. They have, at last, developped a series of readers written in Kernou Brou, which is basically a regional form of Brithenig widely spoken in the Province (about 75% of the populace).
<b>And, either way, how are the young educated?</b> -- In schools! A school, in towns af any great size, are stout brick and stone affairs with two or three levels and have long corridors with rectangular classrooms on each side. Large windows allow ample light; steam radiators and ceiling fans control the temperature; walls are notable for blackboards and pinups of the children's artwork, essays, test papers, etc.
You get fancy rooms like auditoriums, science labs, computer rooms and gyms in secondary schools and colleges.
<b>Does everyone use a religious document to learn to read?</b> -- Yes. The bible was at last translated into Kerno in the early 20th century and is probably read from. It was the first piece of Kerno literature to be crafted in a language the common people could understand, so for decades it has been the only piece of easily understood Kerno. A few renegade and unorthodox teachers illicitly taught from the Bible during the 30s through the 50s, when the MoE caught on and put a stop to the practice. At the time, the Minister said "If you're going to teach from the Bible, teach the Word of God as transmitted to St. Teliam, not a second rate translation!" [The <b>Book of St.
Teliam</b> is the Latin gospel book kept at Glastein.]
<b>Or a McGuffy's Reader type of thing?</b> -- The new series of readers is constructed along those lines, and is basically a quickie translation of the Brithenig readers used in the rest of the country.
<b>Who teaches?</b> -- Teachers! Respectable, decent ladies (especially
in the younger grades); respectable, honorable men, usually masters and doctors (espy. in higher grades).
<b>Is it the family's job to teach their children, or are there schools?</b> -- Not officially. A large segment of the population lives in rural communities, however. Small "home schools" are common.
<b>If there schools, what kind? If the family teaches the children, who's responsible for that? Mom, Dad, Grandparents?</b> -- Generally one or two mothers will come together and teach the MoE's curriculum when no regular school is close by.
<b>And, of course, how does all that effect this culture?</b> -- Education just wasn't considered all that important until the 1950s or so. Children often left school early to work on the farm or find some job in town. National pressure put an end to that practice; but normal school was taught in a language foreign to the student body so they were no better off, and they (boys especially) often ended up truant and wandering the alleys of town or out in the countryside. It's not that the schools were bad - the education available was superior, just poorly conceived and inaccessible. Those that remained in school, though, are superior scholars all round.
All this in allerstarkest contrast to the fact that Dûnein has fine colleges and the best medical schools you can find anywhere. It sports a couple top notch law schools, military colleges, several abbeys & monestaries and is rapidly moving into the high tech realm.
At last, in the first years of the 21st century, it looks like the primary education system is catching up. School, for the last two years, has been taught in an understandable language and the truancy rate (amongst the youngest students) is almost nil. Older students tend to be so far behind, that they feel somewhat hopeless about going to back to school.
The question arose about the Kerno speaking population: should they be subject to education in a foreign tongue at the last? MoE's official opinion is that Kernou Brou is the wave of the future, and the West had better catch on. Educational materials will be provided for in Kerno, while the population exists to support it and be benefitted by it.
[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]]
Ceravah
1476
12593
2005-02-09T23:16:21Z
IJzeren Jan
3
cat
'''Ceravah''' lies on the northwest coast of the Island of Bornei and is a province of the Rajjao of Bornei. Ecotourism and conventional tourism are two principal industries. The Rajja of Bornei, Rajja Muda Bolquia, is the current Rajja of Bornei. Bornei, in turn, is part of [[Filipinas]].
[[Category:Filipinas]]
Talk:Kasovlja
1477
12594
2005-02-09T09:08:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Older name (from Old Wiki): Kuzlca.
French Congo
1478
31207
2006-02-24T13:20:47Z
Sikulu
44
After [[French Central Africa]] was granted independence, three states emerged: [[Gabon]], [[Centrafrican Empire|Centrafrican Republic]] and [[French Congo]].
French Congo fell into civil war at the time of the first change of government. The central government collapsed, and a number of chiefdoms and statelets emerged, along with some territory that was occupied by outside powers, notably [[Kongo]].
When Bokassa took power in the Centrafrican Republic and started to conquer the various chiefdoms and statelets, these statelets merged into four confederations, based on ethnic lines, to help defend themselves against Centrafrican aggression. These states were [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Luba]], [[Lunda]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]] [[Kivu]] and others.
----
Full independence was achieved on Aug. 15, 1960, with Fulbert Youlou as the first president. Forced to resign after a revolt in 1963, he was succeeded by Alphonse Massamba-Débat. In 1964 the new president founded a Marxist-Leninist party and proclaimed a noncapitalist path of economic development. A Five-Year Plan was initiated, and the state sector of the economy in agriculture and industry was expanded. Tensions between the government and the army grew, and in 1968, Marien Ngouabi, an army commander, launched a coup which started the civil war that led to the eventual destruction of the state.
[[Category:Africa]]
[[Category:Defunct_Nations]]
Lessinischer
1479
50985
2008-05-28T19:19:07Z
Benkarnell
190
undo
A Läßinischer is an inhabitant of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]], in [[Thuringia]]. More specifically, it can refer to speakers of [[Lessinu]] (also spelt [[Lessinu|Läßin]], [[Lessinu|Läßinu]], or [[Lessinu|Leßinu]]), or, perhaps, a member of the [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]], a small party campaigning for Läßin independance.
Läßinischers are descended from a small group of Christians who fled the [[Roman Empire]], from the persecution of them by the emperor Domitian. They proceeded to find themselves in Barbarian lands, but the Germanic tribes in the area were quite tolerant of their religion.
Due to having been lost in Barbarian lands, the Läßinischers were never really affiliated with the [[Catholicism|Catholic Church]]. The main religion in the area is known as Läßinisch Protestantism, even though they were never really protesting anything, they merely were never a part of it.
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
Sarawak
1480
12570
2005-02-09T12:49:47Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Sarawak moved to Ceravah
#REDIRECT [[Ceravah]]
Holy Roman Empire
1482
12571
2005-02-09T13:33:21Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Created (redirect seems useful)
#REDIRECT [[Germany]]
Category:Armorica
1483
12572
2005-05-30T11:47:57Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Those pages relating to the Armorican Isles and other Arvorec topics can be found below.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Talk:National Topics
1484
12573
2005-02-17T21:23:27Z
Nik
4
I've gone through every one listed here and made sure that they're attached to the national categories, at least. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Then, is it safe to delete? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:23, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
Brigham Young
1485
57651
2009-02-24T18:18:47Z
BoArthur
2
/* Life */
'''Brigham Young''' (June 1, 1801 – August 29, 1877; 12 Prairial IX – 11 Fructidor LXXXV) was the second prophet and president of the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] (LDS Church; see also [[Mormonism]]). After church founder [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], Young is perhaps the most important person in LDS history.
Young had a variety of monikers, among the most popular of which is "The American Moses" [[http://www.lds.org/newsroom/showpackage/0%2C15367%2C3899-31--34-2-190%2C00.html], (sometimes "The Modern Moses" or "The Mormon Moses" [http://overlandtrails.byu.edu/mapsessay.html]) because, like the biblical figure, he led his followers in an often arduous "exodus" through a desert-like plain to the Alpes Rocheuses to flee from the persecution experienced in the heart of [[Louisianne]], to what they saw as a "promised land". He was also dubbed "The Lion of the Lord" for his bold personality.
==Life==
Young was born to a farming family in western [[New Hampshire]] and worked as a traveling carpenter and blacksmith, among other trades. Young first married in 1824.
Though he had converted to the Methodist faith in 1823, Young was drawn to [[Mormonism]] after reading the [[Book of Mormon]] shortly after its publication in 1830. He officially joined the new church in 1832 and traveled to [[New Francy]] and the northern [[NAL-SLC]] regions as a missionary. After his first wife died in 1833, Young joined many Mormons in establishing a community in Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy.
Young was strongly committed to his new faith. He was ordained an apostle and joined the [[Quorum of the Twelve Apostles]] as one of the first members on February 14, 1835. In 1840 and 1841, he went to [[England]] and [[Kemr]] as a missionary for his church. Many of those Young converted moved to the [[Louisianne]] to join Mormon communities there. In the 1840s Young was among those who established the city of [[Nauvoo]], [[Daquota]] on the Platte River. It became the headquarters of the church and was larger than the city of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] for much of the century.
After Smith was killed by an assassin on the steps of the capital in 1845, there were several claimants to his role as prophet and leader. Of the approximately 20,000 Saints (or Mormons) living at the time, the vast majority, or about 18,000 chose to follow Young, who as leader of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, was sustained in that capacity at a conference of the church in August 1845. However, a number of the Mormons who did not leave the religion entirely—later including Smith's wife and children—rejected Young's leadership; some formed a number of other churches. After three years, he was declared President of the largest remaining schism in 1847.
Repeated conflict with the slave-owning plantation owners and other Louisiannans led many Latter-day Saints to relocate further east in the [[Préfecture du Nord|Territoire du Nord]], which later became the Département of Alpes-Rocheuses. Young played a crucial role in keeping the church together by organizing the journey that would take the faithful to their new capital of [[Zarahemla]]. Most arrived there on July 24, 1847, a date now recognized as a holiday, known as Pioneer Day.
In Deseret (as [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] was called before incorporation, Young directed religious and economic matters. He encouraged independence and self-sufficiency. Many cities and towns in the Préfecture of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and neighboring countries were founded under Young's direction. Some have accused Young of being an autocrat during his leadership in the early days of settlement. Others disagree with this assessment, perhaps seeing Young as a strong, inspiring leader during a challenging era, and further noting his reputation and legacy are generally well-regarded.
Young was perhaps the most famous polygamist of the early church. Young married approximately 17 women and had 36 known children. These were not legal marriages in the eyes of the state, of course, and in response to a suit for alimony from one of his "ex-wives" Young successfully argued in Court that he owed no alimony because they were never legally married. In 1856 he built The Lion House complex in central Zarahemla to accommodate his burgeoning family.
In addition to founding the [[University of New Cornwall]], Young also organized the [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]]. [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] is named in part for him. In 1950, the Département of Alpes-Rocheuses donated a marble statue of Young to the [[Collection des Statues]] in Paris-sur-Mizouri.
Prominent rugby player [[Etienne Young]] is a descendant of Brigham Young.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Joseph Smith, Jr.]]
|width="40%"|'''[[Mormonism#Presidents_of_the_LDS_Church|Presidents of the LDS Church]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Jean Taylor]]
|}
[[Category:Louisianne|Young, Brigham]]
[[Category:Religious Leaders|Young, Brigham]]
[[Category:Mormonism|Young, Brigham]]
User:Boroparkpyro
1486
50617
2008-03-20T03:02:24Z
Boroparkpyro
12
Steg Belsky is #18 on [[The List]].
Grew up in and around [[New Amsterdam]], [[New Castreleon]], in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], and graduated from the Provincial University of [[Aquanishuonigy]] at [[Otsiningo]]. After graduate school in [[Jerusalem]], [[Judea]], returned to the Big Orange. Worked in Oxbridge, now back in school.
Caretaker of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]], as well as [[Judea]], [[Al-Basra]], [[Lebanon]], the [[Hijaaz]] and the [[Bedouin Free State]], and originator of basic theme for much of the [[Middle East]].
Conlanger of [[Judajca]] and adapter of Muevasefaradí [[Ladino]].
Resource person for [[Judaism|Jewish]] history, religion and culture.
Łódź
1487
58444
2009-03-19T16:21:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Lodz]] moved to [[Łódź]]
'''Łódź''' is one of the largest cities in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Most of its fame it owes to the fact that [[Germany]] detoned a nuclear bomb there at the end of the [[Second Great War]]. This bombing was declared by [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]] to be the "Masterstroke in the War of Destiny." It was this atrocity that brought an end to his Regime and eventually the war <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Talk:Lodz|1]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>. Had this horror not been perpetrated, Lodz would likely be a dirty industrial city of little international note.
[[Image:Lodz.png|thumb|200px|Map of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] with Łódź highlighted.]]
== History ==
The first historical record of Łódź can be found in the records of the bishops of Urzelik giving them dominion of the village of Łodzia in 1332. In 1423 King Urzel V Jagiełło gave the rights of a city to Łódź. It remained a small town until the coming of the industrial revolution.
In the late 1700's Łódź was annexed by [[Prussia]] in the [[History of the RTC#The Partitions|Second Venedic Partition]] but was reverted with the 1815 [[Congress of Vienna]]. From that time Łódź grew into a burgeoning city, its population doubling every ten years for the duration of the 1800's.
By the 1900's it had become one of the most densely populated industrial cities, with the population reaching a density of 13 280 people per square kilometre just prior to the [[First Great War]]. The phenomenal growth of Łódź stagnated during the first portion of the 20th century, maintaing a population near 400,000 persons.
[[Image:Snorreichstag flag.jpg|thumb|left|250px|Russian flag raised over Łódź]]
During the [[Second Great War]], Łódź was over-run in a back-and-forth battle between the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Russia]], culminating in [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler's]] bombing of the city with our world's first nuclear weapon. Following the war, nearly 225,000 of the 400,000 persons living in Łódź had been killed, wounded, or moved away. 75,000 of the dead were attributed to Hessler's bomb, however this figure cannot be substantiated due to the destruction of records during the war.
Following the war, Łódź was a ghost-town, its 120,000 residents leading a meager existence until reconstruction began. It took Łódź many decades to recover from the war and bombing, however, in the last twenty years, the population has increased to over 776,000 persons in 2005. Currently, it is the third city of the RTC in size, after [[Warsina]] and [[Wileń]]. <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Cities in the RTC|2]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>
== Aftermath of the Bombing ==
As part of the [[Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire's]] restitution for detonating the first nuclear fission device the Holy Roman Empire has funded in part the construction of a Łódź Peace Memorial. This memorial spans an area of 14 acres of the area that was decimated in the blast. Buildings that remained standing after the blast have been left erect as reminders of the horror that the nuclear device visited on Łódź's citizens.
There are many memorials to those affected by the radiation, and there are many submitted by the major nations of the world. As part of restitution, the Holy Roman Empire also supported the creation of the University of Łódź. Acts of the Holy Roman Empire's ''Diet'' have also funded expansions of the Humanities and Social Sciences departments. These were to show the intent of Germany to fund knowledge that could not be turned so easily to war.
==Modern Demographics==
While Łódź has remained a large industrial city, rebuilding from the time of Hessler's bomb, the city has diversified, and is home to one of the larger foreign language universities in the RTC. The University of Łódź has a student body hailing from all over Europe and North America. At least partially because of this diversity, the University of Łódź has earned a reputation as a "party school."
Despite the suggestion that it is a party school, the [[University of Łódź]] is among the more highly respected universities of the world and draws a very large number of study abroad students.
The population of Łódź has recovered from the post-war days, and currently hosts a population of nearly 770,000 persons.
[[Category:RTC]]
[[Category:Cities of the RTC]]
Talk:Persian
1488
23132
2005-12-12T15:23:18Z
Deiniol
6
... it uses the arabic script.
:seeing as there was no islamic conquest of persia and that they stayed zoroastrian, they might still be using the pahlavi script instead:
:http://www.ancientscripts.com/pahlavi.html
: [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]]
::Personally, I think that's a good very idea. What do others think? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 9 Feb 2005 (PST).
I like the idea of Persian using a non arabic script. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Perhaps they would be using a later variant of Pahlavi- the Avestan script: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/avestan.htm [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:40, 25 May 2005 (PDT)
:I second that. Cf. the Pazand:
::That a word is written in an older form than that which is pronounced is a phenomenon common to many languages whose literature covers a long period. So in English we still write, though we do not pronounce, the guttural in through, and write laugh when we pronounce laf. Much graver difficulties arise from the cursive nature of the characters already alluded to. There are some groups which may theoretically be read in hundreds of ways; the same little sign may be ti, n', i n, 'n, Hu, nu, and the n too may be either h or kh. In older times there was still some little distinction between letters that are now quite identical in form, but even Egyptian fragments of Pahlavi writing of the 7th century show on the whole the same type as our MSS. The practical inconveniences to those who knew the language were not so great as they may seem; Arabs also long used an equally ambiguous character without availing themselves of the diacritical points which had been devised long before. Modern MSS., following Arabic models, introduce diacritical points from time to time, and often incorrectly. These give little help, however, in comparison with the so-called Pazand or transcription of Pahlavi texts, as they are to be spoken, in the character in which the Avesta itself is written, and which is quite clear and has all vowels as well as consonants. The transcription is not philologically accurate; the language is often modernized, but not uniformly so. Pazand MSS. present variations according to the taste or intelligence of authors and copyists, and all have many false readings. For us, however, they are of the greatest use. To get a conception of Pahlavi one cannot do better than read the Minai-Khiradh in the Pahlavi with constant reference to the Pazand.' Critical labour is still required to give an approximate reproduction of the author's own pronunciation of what he wrote.. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:06, 28 November 2005 (PST)
== QSS ==
what part is in violation of QSS ? there doesn't seem to be enough to be a violation.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:26, 20 November 2005 (PST)
:No, I only used the "dispute" tag because, short as it is, the article contains to pieces of info that are mutually quite exclusive. For the rest I agree: we know so little about Persia and Persian that the only thing we can, I think, consider QSS is that Persia is Zoroastrian. FWIW, I still think the Pahlavi script (or any non-Arabic script, for that matter) would be preferable, but let's see what Deiniol's opinion is... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:11, 20 November 2005 (PST)
== More on Pâzand ==
More on Pâzand from [http://www.sfu.ca/~rastinm/PDF/Lazard%20Gilbert%20-%20Literary%20Persian.pdf here]:
The last enigma concerns the bizarre kind of written language called Pâzand. It is found in
Zoroastrian manuscripts written in India. It is a mere transcription of literary Middle Persian in Avestic
script. After the establishment of the Islamic rule, some of the Zoroastrian communities of Iran took
refuge in India with their sacred writings. After some time, as literary Middle Persian is, unlike the
Avestic, cryptographic, they found it convenient to transcribe their texts into the Avestic script, which
is fully vocalized and perfectly clear. Thus, the language of those Pâzand texts is nothing else but
literary Middle Persian. However there are in it some strange words that are found neither in Middle
Persian nor in New Persian. For instance, from the verbs budan "to be" and shudan "to go", we have
bahod "he is" and shahod "he goes", instead of classical Middle Persian bawed and shawed
(corresponding to New Persian bovad and shaved).
: Thus Persian written in Avestan script *there* and Pâzand *here* are hardly identical, though arising from the same needs. Perhaps the name of Neryosang, *here* a Parsi magus in India in the early 12th century is connected to the script reform *there* too? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:44, 5 December 2005 (PST)
== Benct's Proposal ==
I'd just like to note that I wholeheartedly endorse this proposal. Also, I'm going to clamour for examples too! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:23, 12 December 2005 (PST)
File:Jandb.jpg
1490
47324
2007-09-04T15:03:04Z
IJzeren Jan
3
jandb seal
[[Category:Logos]]
Talk:Albert Didier
1491
12603
2005-02-09T17:55:13Z
BoArthur
2
Thanks for fixing my French, Marc. Between German and Swedish every language I speak is going to pot right now. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Talk:Papal States
1492
48563
2007-09-14T09:14:40Z
Quentin
78
Which Vatican Council was that? How large are the Papal states? does the Swiss Guard exist in IB? If not, wh's the replacement, and do they serve as the national 'military'? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:02, 9 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Sorry for the late response...
:<s>Vatican Council was held in 1988...</s> <i><font size = "-3">Added to article.</font></i>
Will have to rework the Religion section. Most of that can/should probably be moved to [[Catholicism]], if it's not there already. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:24, 12 September 2007 (PDT)
:Is [[Umbria]] part of the PS? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:14, 14 September 2007 (PDT)
File:Unc-logo.jpg
1493
47677
2007-09-08T11:17:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
unc logo.
[[Category:Logos]]
User:BenctPhilip
1494
60576
2009-07-18T14:29:48Z
BenctPhilip
13
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big >'''Benct Philip Jonsson, aka "Benjedjec"'''</big >
|-
|colspan="2" align="center" valign="top"| [[Image:Benct.jpg]]<br>
''Rare shot of [[User:BenctPhilip|Benjedjec]] in a Slevan cellar pub.''
|-
|valign=top|'''Birth:'''
|| 1 December, 1966; [[Wikipedia:Gothenburg|Göteborg]], [[Wikipedia:Sweden|Sweden]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Profession:'''
|| Perpetual student (mainly of [[Wikipedia:Historical linguistics|historical linguistics]])<br />
translator, sometimes editor,<br />
husband, dad
|-
|valign=top|'''Natural languages:'''<br />(In order of proficiency ↔ <s>deficiency</s>! :)
|| [[Wikipedia:Swedish language|Swedish]], <br />
[[Wikipedia:English language|English]], <br />
[[Wikipedia:German language|German]], <br />
[[Wikipedia:Icelandic language|Icelandic]] (including [[Wikipedia:Old Norse language|Old Norse]]), <br />
<s>[[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]]</s>, <br />
<s>[[Wikipedia:French language|French]]</s>, <br />
<s>[[Wikipedia:Italian language|Italian]]</s>, <br />
[[Wikipedia:Latin language|Latin]], <br />
<s>Classical [[Wikipedia:Tibetan language|Tibetan]]</s>, <br />
<s>[[Wikipedia:Sanskrit language|Sanskrit]]</s>
|-
|valign=top|'''Countries in Ill Bethisad:'''
|| [[Slevania]] and curator of [[India]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Other areas of interest in IB:'''
|| [[Xrirampur Romanization]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Interests:'''
|| [[Wikipedia:Language|Languages]],<br />
[[Wikipedia:Buddhism|Buddhism]],<br />
[[Conlangcity:|Constructed languages]], <br />
[[Wikipedia:J. R. R. Tolkien|Tolkien]],<br />
[[AltHist:Alternate history|Alternate history]],<br />
[[Wikipedia:|Phonetics]]
|-
|valign=top|'''More information:'''
|| (As if you needed any! ;-)<br />[[FrathWiki:User:Melroch]]
|}
'''Benct Philip Jonsson''', also known as '''Bendith Lloan, Benjedjec Ivanjec''' and, in some circles as '''Melroch''', denizen of [[Sweden]], advisor in all things conculture, praefectus of [[Slevania]] and curator of [[India]]. No. 25 on [[The List]].
02:19, 11 May 2005 (PDT)
== To-Do-list ==
=== Slevania ===
* Get the [[Slevania]] page in order.
* Write history!
* Clean up the [[Slvanjek Placenames]] page and add the names Ferko translated.
* <s>Add conjugation to the [[Slvanjek]] page at FrathWiki ASAP.</s>
* <s>Get Marc to fix the inscription on the FNLS emblem. It should read 'Slvanja Líbra' (NB the accent on the 'i'!), or 'Slvanja Líbrata' if that fits better.</s>
=== India ===
* Get a decent updated map!
* Expand and expound on the states.
* Get some history written. When is the POD?
* Get something written on M K Gandhi (मोहनदास करमचन्द गांधी Gám̃ðhí).
=== Other ===
* [[Template:IPA]]
* [[Template:XR]]
* Work out the Amerikanska language.
== Meta stuff ==
[[User:BenctPhilip/monobook.css]]
Category:Federated Kingdoms
1495
12608
2005-05-30T11:04:17Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Otsiningo
1496
48238
2007-09-11T18:34:40Z
IJzeren Jan
3
A mid-sized city of the Haudenoshoni heartland, located at the confluence of the Susquehanna and Chenango rivers in [[Aquanishuonigy]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], about ten miles north of the border with [[Pennsylvaania]].
North American League [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|Postal Roads]] 11 and 13 pass through Otsiningo about halfway between *Scranton, [[Pennsylvaania]], and *Syracuse, [[Aquanishuonigy]].
Although much more than a college town, Otsiningo is well-known for its branch of the province's public university system. The Provincial University of Aquanishuonigy at Otsiningo, also known as ''Otsiningo University'', is a highly-respected 'university center' of the system, which includes a number of other universities and community colleges throughout the province. Fans of the university's sports teams, the Bearcats, are known for their energetic cheer, <i>"PUA PUA PUA-O!"</i>.
[[Category:Cities of the NAL]]
Category:Operating Parameters
1497
12610
2005-08-29T07:53:48Z
IJzeren Jan
3
This category encompasses all pages that to not deal with the CONTENT of Ill Bethisad, but instead with Ill Bethisad itself: its modus operandi, its history, etc.
[[Category:Main]]
Category talk:Operating Parameters
1498
12611
2005-02-09T23:06:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Perhaps we better rename this category [[:Category:Meta]]? That would be a bit simpler. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:06, 9 Feb 2005 (PST).
Category:North American League
1499
16500
2005-10-28T05:40:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
NAL
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Talk:National Realism
1500
12607
2005-02-10T21:33:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Umm. The images don't come out.
:Yeah, blame Angelfire's crappy hosting for that! Once the pictures are in your cache, they'll show up properly. Open [http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg] and [http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/propaganda2a.jpg] and convince yourself! :))
:Perhaps I should, with Marc's permission, copy them to my own place. Links to images there work fine. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:02, 10 Feb 2005 (PST).
Just clickied on them...and I got the same silly Angelfire goop. :( [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Yeah, same here. Okay, the last resort: I uploaded the pictures to my own webspace. Now they are shown properly. I just hope Marc won't be mad at me! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:05, 10 Feb 2005 (PST).
::You can also upload them to the wiki itself. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:19, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::I know. But to be honest, to my feeling we are Muke's guests here and as such we should behave properly. That's why I prefer not to upload pictures and similar stuff when an alternative can be easily found - simply because they use up a lot of space. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:33, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
Category:France
1504
12617
2005-05-30T11:08:26Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Articles pertaining to [[France]].
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Jan Sacz
1505
26202
2006-01-06T07:26:33Z
Nik
4
'''Jan Sacz''' (b. 1939) is the current chancellor (= prime minister) of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (since Nov. 2001). He is the leader of the ''Democratic Union'' (UD-DS) and has been prime minister of [[Veneda]] (1985-1988), minister and chancellor in several governments of the RTC since the late 1980s.
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Sacz, Jan]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Sacz, Jan]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Sacz, Jan]]
Olwarz Piniatyk
1506
26197
2006-01-06T07:25:27Z
Nik
4
'''Olwarz Piniatyk''' (b. 1954) holds the office of foreign minister of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (since Nov. 2001) in the government of chancellor [[Jan Sacz]]. He is leader of the ''Blok Rzejpubiełkan'' and held several functions in his party, the [[Sejm]], the governments of [[Veneda]] and the RTC from the early 1990s onwards.
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Piniatyk, Olwarz]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Piniatyk, Olwarz]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Piniatyk, Olwarz]]
Talk:Brehonecq
1507
12620
2005-02-10T13:47:00Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<font face="Monotype Corsiva" size="+2" color="brown">Question...</font> Is this the same language that also exists under the name '''Breotu'''? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:29, 10 Feb 2005 (PST).
Yes.
:Thanks! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]].
Ioan Aurial Dunantu
1508
59035
2009-04-21T03:05:59Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling correction.
'''Ioan Aurial Dunantu''' was a 19th century [[Dalmatia]]n businessman who became traumatised by the horror he saw on the battlefields during the Balkan Wars. He later said that it was the image of soldiers being left to die for lack of proper medical attention that prompted him to encourage both doctors and volunteers to help out combatants irrespective of nationality.
To this end, he toured Europe helping to set up various national organisations using donations and his own money to bankroll them. His constant travel and personal neglect brought about first financial ruin, then an illness that took his life in 1869.
His selfless dedication to his ideals inspired many who later joined to create what is now known as the [[Neutral Aid Society]].
[[Category:Dalmatia|Dunatu, Ioan Aurial]]
[[Category:People|Dunatu, Ioan Aurial]]
Miçubixi Aeronautics
1509
19144
2005-11-15T01:17:45Z
Nik
4
{| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5"
|-
! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''Miçubixi Aeronautics'''
|-
| colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{company_logo}}}
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
| '''Type'''
| Division, [[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Heavy Industries]]
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
| '''Slogan'''
| Bringing the world together, one launch at a time.
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
| '''Founded'''
| 1956 (Saisei 5)
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Location'''
| Quiotò, [[Japan]]
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Key people'''
| Aico Yamamoto, Spokeswoman
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Employees'''
| {{{num_employees}}}
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Industry'''
| Rocketry, Space
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Products'''
| Sarutahico Rockets
|- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"
|'''Revenue'''
| {{{revenue}}}
|}
The national pioneer of the Aerospace industry, Miçubixi Heavy Industries Aeronautics division has received a great shot in the arm because of the increased interest by the world in Space development. With the re-design of the ''Sarutahico'' space vessel, Miçubixi HI Aeronautics signed an exclusive deal developping the rockets and other propulsion systems for ATOE.
This doesn't mean that MHI:A has a monopoly on this market; part of the contract is that Mitçubixi must remain competitive with other world markets. Mitçubixi spokeswoman, Aico Yamamoto, said "Mitçubixi is excited to launch Japan and Louisianne into space, bringing the world closer together, one launch at a time."
Miçubixi's Aeronautics team is responsible for developing the second generation Sarutahico rocket that was used in late 2004 to propel [[ATOE]] into space with manned spaceflight. It is also expected that the Aeronautics division will continue to work with ATOE and develop further, larger rockets.
Recent negotiations with [[Nam Viet]] may result in a major production plant being constructed somewhere there, near the equator.
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie
1510
49854
2008-01-01T19:16:23Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Field Installations */
= Introduction =
The Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie / Deutsche-Scandinavische Raumcompagnie (German-Scandinavian Space Company) is a company chartered by the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] to carry out the exploitation of space through commercial means. It aims to provide costumers with affordable means to send payloads into earth orbit or beyond. Its charter also includes the authority to represent the governments of the Holy Roman Empire and the Scandinavian Realm if and when it explores space and contacts extraterrestrial civilizations.
= History =
===Origin===
The precursor of the Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum compagnie, the German-based Verein für Raumschiffahrt (VfR - "Spaceflight Society"), was established in 1927. It was an association of amateur rocket enthusiasts active in the Holy Roman Empire, and which pioneered the development of liquid fueled rockets.
At first, the VfR was privately sponsored and was also originally
dedicated only to the research of space propulsion systems for
civilian use. By 1932 the central government of the German Empire took
notice of their developments for potential long-range artillery use
and became its main sponsor.
===Second Great War===
During the Second Great War, rocket engines designed by the famous VfR member, Wernher von Braun, were used by the Holy Roman Empire to build rocket æroplanes and ballistic missiles, including the V1s and the V2s.
Since German rockets were originaly designed to drop
warheads on British cities, they quite a lot of time and
opportunity to fine-tune their technology. It would
not have been long that they would have tested their big
rockets, with a view to dropping an atomic weapon on London
and Castreleon, had the war not come to an end.
It is known that "several" rockets of an essentially
different kind were discovered at one facility in Germany
after the war. The rockets that were tested in 2002
and the one that launched a satellite in that same year
were among the things not discovered by the Allies.
After the war, Germany was decentralized. Only a few Northern German states and a few outside countries with which they were allied with during the Second Great War against Hessler continued sponsoring the VfR.
===2002 launch===
Without much funding, rocket research and development continued at a very slow pace without much publicity. A number of deals of varying degrees of legality were struck with nations that allowed the VfR to build facilities to track a satellite in orbit. They had a(n undisclosed) deal with the Russians. To this
day, no one's been able to figure it out.
Suddenly, in the spring of 2002, the VfR surprised the world when it sent the first artificial satellite into earth orbit.
Germany *there* was more heavily into
rocketry than even *here* and quite possibly was ready to
launch something into space in the early 1950s, had the war
gone more to their liking. The 2002 launch was really more
of a dust-off of work already done and in hiatus. Perhaps a
couple test rockets were launched, just to see if
everything was functional, but no great
amount of R&D was being done by the Germans since the 1940s.
===German-Scandinavian partnership===
However, it was clear to the current sponsors that further developments in the field would be difficult without more money and manpower. So in the 19th of February, 2004, the Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie (TSRC) was formed, after [[Oldenburg]] and [[Holstein]] had requested that the Holy Roman Empire and the
Scandinavian Realm work together to exploit space on a commercial basis.
The TSRC originally followed in Louisianne's attempt to use airships as mobile, airbourne launch vehicles but quickly found them inefficient, as [[Louisianne]] did as well. In late 2004 a rocket was launched from Gadangmeland carrying two negrito cosmonauts who were safely returned to Earth, one parachuting from space and the other riding the Rumgleiter back to safety on Earth.
The TSRC is thus far among the more successful of space interests in [[Ill Bethisad]]. With the Germans bringing years of research and the SR bringing the resources of the Realm, they seem pretty formidable.
= Launch Record =
*2004:
**Spring: A couple of test satellites were launched using the Spitze I rocket.
**18th of August: A test flight wherein a chimpanzee, named Futte, was launched into suborbit using the Spitze I rocket. It proved that a primate can survive the trip in an airtight capsule.
**22nd of August: A test flight wherein two testæronauts, [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]], were sent into suborbital space on board the Raumgleiter I. The Raumgleiter I itself was lifted into the upper atmosphere by the Spitze II test rocket, which uses the newly developed tripropellant rocket engine. Quitinga also performed the first ever freefall dive from suborbital space, and proves that man can survive the vacuum of space in a spacesuit. These brave testæronauts were both killed in the çunami of 26/12/2005.
**21st of October: The first launch of a commercial telecommunications satellite, constructed jointly with [[Rigets Radio]] and the [[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]].
= Rocket Engines =
The TSRC has several rocket engine designs at its disposal, all of which were designed by the VfR. The names of these rocket engines indicate what [[Rocket Fuels]] are used. E.g., the <nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor uses A-stoff and E-Stoff as propellants. The ones currently used are:
*<b>K motor</b>: A very cheap engine using the K-Stoff solid propellant. It does not have high storage requirements and can be stored for prolonged periods. It is also very reliable in that it can be ignited every time. However, its burn cannot be controlled or aborted. Once ignited, it will continue to burn off all of its solid propellant.
*<b><nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor</b>: A bipropellant engine using A-Stoff the oxydizer and E-Stoff as fuel. E-Stoff has a fairly high specific impulse rate, which means that not a lot of it is need to propel a rocket. Only the A-Stoff has cryogenic storage requirements, making it cheaper though not as efficient as the A/H motor.
*<b><nowiki>A/H</nowiki> motor</b>: Very efficient bipropellant engine. But it suffers from extremely high storage reguirements in that; 1) both propellants have cryogenic requirements, and 2) H-Stoff has a very low specific impulse rate, which means that a huge internal volume for the tankage is required.
*<b><nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor</b>: A tripropellant engine. Uses both E-Stoff and H-Stoff as fuels, and A-Stoff as the oxidizer. The engine is basically two engines in one, with a common engine core, but two fuel pumps and feed lines. At lift-off the engine burns both fuels, gradually changing the mixture over altitude, eventually switching entirely to H-Stoff once the E-Stoff is burned off. It takes advantage of the different properties of each fuels at different altitudes.
= Launch Vehicle Fleet =
Although this has not been achieved yet, the TSRC aims to have a fleet
of fully reusable launch vehicles to compete in all sectors of the
launch market. The fleet currently consists of the Spitze I, the Spitze II, and the Raumgleiter I.
== Spitze I ==
The current workhorse of the TSRC. A two-stage rocket, it has an
<nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor reusable first stage, and an
<nowiki>A/H</nowiki> motor disposable second stage. Disposable K motor
strap-on boosters can be added with the first stage for higher orbits.
In rocketry, staging is the use of multiple independent rockets to
reduce the total amount of mass that needs to be accelerated. As the
rockets, known as stages, run out of fuel, they are discarded. The
advantage of this is that the rocket is able to take advantage of the
different properties of different fuels at different altitudes. In the
case of the Spitze I, at low altitudes, it takes advantage of the
higher thrust and smaller structural needs of E-Stoff. At high
altitudes, it will takes advantage of the efficiency of H-Stoff.
On the downside, however, staging requires you to lift engines which
are not being used until later, as well as making the entire rocket
more complex and harder to build. Almost all of the cost of operating
the Spitze I is for the payroll for the army of workers needed to
assemble the Spitze I before launch.
A single stage to orbit design would avoid some of this refurbishment,
and thereby lower costs. In this case, the staging solution is not
available, by definition, so it becomes harder to use both fuels.
== Spitze II ==
Thus, the TSRC has developed the tripropellant <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor. This tripropellant engine is basically two engines in one, with a common
engine core within the engine bell, combustion chamber and oxidizer
pump, but two fuel pumps and feed lines. The result is a single engine
providing the same benefits of staging.
At lift-off the <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor burns both ethanol and liquid
hydrogen as fuels, gradually changing the mixture over altitude, eventually switching entirely to liquid hydrogen once the ethanol is burned off. The oxydizer is liquid oxygen.
The <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor was first used in the Spitze II, which was the
rocket that first took man to the suborbital space.
== Raumgleiter I ==
This was an experimental two-seater rocket-powered flying-fuselage used to launch the first men in space. It was built to see if it was possible to fly men into space and then glide back to earth. Although it is a two-seater craft, it was designed to carry two 4-feet tall negrito pilots, so in reality it can only carry one normal size human-beings. The rocket is powered by an <nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor.
= Field Installations =
The TSRC does not currently have a permanent Rumhavn / Raumhaven (Cosmodrome).
Plans of building one in Bolama have been abandoned in favour of one
in Tranquebar. Meanwhile, launches and mission control are performed
in Tesji, Gadangmeland, while ground tests and research are
performed at the SR's naval facilities in Bolama, Gjebaland, and in
the north German village of Peenemünde, Preymern. Satellites are tracked from the facilities in Tranquebar and Tesji as well as other stations around the world, including the German possession of [[Rickerman-Insel]].
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]]
Talk:Proposal
1512
18537
2005-11-10T08:21:00Z
IJzeren Jan
3
HOw long should we leave things on here? Should we set a time limit, or should we let them stay indefinitely? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Funny you should mention it, because I was wondering exactly the same thing earlier today. Well, no, they certainly should not stay there as proposals indefinitely, but on the other hand, setting a time limit won't work either. After - say - a year you'll probably notice that a number of people have read the article but nobody cared to comment on it. <br>
:My opinion is that people must have plenty of chance to read and comment an article. Let's say, three months minimum. If you really need an answer quickly, just ask the Conculture list. Otherwise, well, I think there should be some kind of warning. Perhaps a tag <nowiki>{{urgentproposal}}</nowiki> or so, saying that unless somebody responds quickly, the article becomes QSS within (5) days. How about that? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:57, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
That sounds reasonable. I know a lot of those have sat untouched...but some of them have just been filled in to be filled in because for one reason or another I needed something there....but then that was before [[QAA]]. I vote that after a year things become [[QSS]] unless it's like Deseret and needs a massive reality redirect to align with what would've mostlikely happened had all the facts be known, if you get my drift. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Fine, fine. But frankly, I think a year is much longer than necessary. The [[:Category:Proposal]] is easy enough to visit. If we simply write a message to Conculture like: "Hey folks, there are a bunch of proposals out there, please give some opinions... and if you won't comment on them, then they'll be QSS after a week." And there you have it! I'm sure we don't need a year for that (unless is directly touches the territory of a member who is unavailable at the moment, like Joe).
:Regaring QAA: I didn't mean that to become a special category. It was meant to refer to facts established in one way or another about unclaimed territories that are of no direct importance to other members (and therefore, that can be altered more easily if a new caretakers should desire so). Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
I like having it as a category, though, because then we can allow people to change some things, if necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
The english wiki has a list of stubs...we have a list of proposals to bring to light proposals that need to be voted on and supported by the group because they have semi-sweeping influence, you know? Stuff that's internal to the RTC or Japan, or LA or elsewise is up to the caretaker, but the stuff that transcends and affects others needs verification. that's my take. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Yes, I can see that. But my question was: what is the ''additional'' value of a page with a list of proposals to the page [[:Category:Proposal]]? If you ask me, it is exactly the same list! And the disadvantage having the same information on two different places is that it becomes harder to maintain (*). As far as I know, the list of stubs in the English wiki is an automatically generated page - the same thing as our Category-page. Oh well...
:(*) Regarding this: I think we should decide something about the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] page vs. the [[NOIB]] page (and its underlying pages). The way it works now, it is really hard to keep up, because every change requires to be implemented twice. IMO the job can much easier be done by the categories. This is what I propose (this is the proposal page after all, isn't it? ;)) ): we delete the NOIB pages (naturally, all in due course), and we place the individual countries in categories like [[:Category:Country in Europe]], [[:Category:Country in North America]], etc.
:What do you think?
:Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:05, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Articles to be deproposalized ==
I don't see any reason for [[Cyprus]] to remain a proposal. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:48, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT)
Meidji-Do
1513
12625
2005-02-21T19:11:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[Meidji-dò]]
Who's Who in the RTC
1514
58022
2009-03-04T17:58:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
update
=Ki je ki en Erdeki=
This page contains a complete list of all people pertaining to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] ever mentioned on web pages or in news items.<br><br>
*'''Żowan Krzysztof ALBIN-AŁBODURZYN''' (b. 1951), chancellor of the RTC (1991, 1992), former leader of the party ''Liwartać i Demokracja'', governor-general of [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]] since 1999
*[[Marek Aldendorf|'''Marek ALDENDORF''']] (b. 1949), former general of the Republican Airforce, commander of the RTC's armed forces in [[Southeast Florida]] (March 26-29, 2004), currently chancellor of the RTC (since Jan. 13, 2006)
*'''Vytenis Povilas ANDRIUKAITIS''', elder of [[Vilnija]] province
*'''Kazimierz ANIÓŁ''', minister of Industry and Trade (2002-2006)
*[[Antanas Audronis|'''Antanas AUDRONIS''']], Supreme General of Pakštuva (1942)
*King '''AUGUST VI the Henpecked''' (1904-1973), King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], 1958-1973
*'''Krzysztof BACH''', DN deputy
*[[Jużeń Bambaryła|'''Jużeń BAMBARYŁA''']] (b. 1936), former army general, governor-general of Southeast Florida (since 2006)
*[[Maciej Bambaryła|'''Maciej BAMBARYŁA''']] (1943-2006), professional boxer, repeatedly RTC champion and world champion at heavyweight, involved in the [[Olęca Siekrzota]]. Brother of Jużeń and Szczepan. Died in a [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] prison under mysterious circumstances
*'''Szczepan BAMBARYŁA''' (b. 1938), Roman Catholic priest, former army chaplain, did a lot of missionary work in [[Gambia]]. Brother of Jużeń and Maciej
*'''Roman BARTOŁYCZY''', chairman of the ''Blok Rzejpybiełkany''
*'''Wiktar BIELAHALAWIEC''', deputy chairman of the ZBRDK
*'''Ana BŁAŻEJANA''' (b. 1971), bass tuba player
*'''Iza Bocy''' ("Iza B8"), Venedic superstar
*'''Holger BOLLE''', upper mayor of [[Danzig]]
*'''Paweł BOŚCICIAŁU''' (b. 1964), former chairman of the Sejm committee for Economic Cooperation with [[Southeast Florida]], minister of Floridian Affairs (2006-2008), minister of Foreign Affairs (since 2008)
*'''Jerzy BOŻ-PAPICA''', former RTC chancellor
*'''Edward BRANIK''', interior minister (2001-2006)
*<small>[first name unknown]</small> '''BUNNY''', ambassador of [[Louisianne]] to the RTC
*[[Chopin|'''Frydryk Frączyszek CHOPIN''']] (1810-1904), composer, pianist
*'''Adam CHOROSZYNIK''', organist
*'''CIOZURARZ family''', noble family, owners of an estate in Fierza Włątać
*'''Olivier DE CRÊVECŒUR''', ambassador of [[France]] to the RTC
*'''Paweł CZEKOW''', editor-in-chief of [[Wita Warsinie]]
*'''Bartłomiej CZELINY''', vice-marshall of the Sejm
*'''Frańczyszek CZYRAZ''', nobleman, chairman of the Foundation for Florida (2004), chairman of the Foundation for Asia (2005)
*'''Katarzyna DANIEC''', violinist
*'''Jan DARWIN-BOKKE''', leader of the UPR, former NAL emigrant
*'''Dodo''', Venedic singer and megastar
*'''Floręć DRAKOŃ''', prime minister of [[Veneda]] (2002-2006)
*'''Marek DUKŁA''', president of [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]]
*'''Algirdas DVARIONAS''', Chairman of the Committee for Scientific Research (2001-2006)
*'''Ignac DYNACZ''', founder of the ''Demokracja Noconała'' (DN)
*'''Szczefan DZIAKOŃ''', physian, close friend of [[Chopin]]
*'''Piotr DZIEŻDAŁY''', pianist
*'''Jóżef ELSNER''' (1769-1854), professor at the Music Academy in [[Warsina]], professor of [[Chopin]]
*'''Ramon FAŁKONIK''', BR deputy
*[[Waldemar Fiorarz|'''Waldemar FIORARZ''']], host of the radio programme ''Mąd par Ura'' (later: ''Mąd par Siemiura'' and ''Mąd par Kodrzęta Minutar'')
*'''Charles FRANKENSTEIN''', ambassador of the [[NAL]] to the RTC
*'''Mirzeła FRENU''', minister of Transport and Martitime Economy (2001-2006)
*'''Aitvaras GELEŽINKELIETIS''', first vadovas (leader) of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] in Africa (1934-1936)
*'''Żyścina GOLANA''', Finance minister (since 2006), vice-chancellor (since 2008)
*'''Jadwiga GRADZINA''', mezzosoprano
*'''Marek GRADZINY''', president of [[Venedair S.A.]]
*'''Karół GRĘDZINY''', inhabitant of Kawalin
*Queen '''HELENA''' (b. 1937), queen of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] (since 1973), wife of King Witold IV
*'''Witold Jędrzej HELIN''', singer (bass voice)
*'''Żyrardzina IZŁARZANA''', pop singer
*King [[Witold IV|'''Witold IV JAGIEŁŁO''']] (b. 1926), King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] since 1973
*'''Onorat JAKRZYCZ''', Sejm deputy for the PKRDK
*'''Kazimierz JANAĆ''' (b. 1949), duo leader of the ''Olęca Centrała'', twin brother of Leoń, currently leader of the ŻŻŻ and prime minister of Veneda (since 2006)
*'''Leoń JANAĆ''' (b. 1949), duo leader of the ''Olęca Centrała'', twin brother of '''Kazimierz''', minister of Justice (2006-2007), currently chancellor of the RTC (since 2007)
*'''Ferdzik JANICY''', son of Jętuń Janicy
*'''Jętuń JANICY''', inhabitant of Turoń who was given a job 34 years after his death in 1974
*'''Grażyna JĄZIERZ''', minister of nationalities and religious affairs (2006- ), member of Nostra Galicja
*'''Jędrzej JEKŁA-SASINY''', leader of Nostra Galicja
*'''Szylwia JELCINA''', journalist of the Wita Warsinie
*'''Roman JOKÓR-IŁÓR''', vice-chancellor and minister of education (since 2006), leader of the DN
*'''Grzegorz KANTRA''', education minister (2001-2006)
*'''Wanda KAPTAŃ''', cellist
*'''Chrystyna KARAWANŚKA''', Minister of Environment Protection and Forestry (2001-2006)
*'''Jaków KASPARU''', conductor of Sinfonia Varsina
*[[Krzysztof Kawaliniany|'''Krzysztof KAWALINIANY''']], mayor of [[Męć Rzegały]]
*'''Marek KĄP''', minister of Labour and Social Affairs (2001-2006)
*'''Krzysztof KIEŚLINY''', cineast
*'''Wilem KLĘTOŃ''', stagair in Florida, had an affair with Monika Łewynśka
*'''Karol KOŁĄBLANY''', senator, cleric, known as "the red priest from Kronin"
*'''Iryna KOROWKO''', member of the UNDO, vice-chairwoman of the Galician High Council
*'''Paweł KOSZTADZIANU''', Chairman of the Central Plan Bureau (since 2001)
*[[Roman Kościołany|'''Roman KOŚCIOŁANY''']], president of the [[ODP|Oficz Dziefięce Statu]] since 1989
*'''Olesądr KOŚCIÓŁNOWY''', major of the the Gwardza Rzejpybiełkana in [[Southeast Florida]]
*'''Wójt KRAMAR''', leader of the KRN
*'''Feliks KRANC''', ambassador to [[Louisianne]]
*'''Stanislaw KROS''', chairman of ''Czeskaa Cesta''
*'''Emanuel KROWIRANDA''', army general
*'''Wit KRYSZKOT''', justice minister of [[Veneda]]
*'''Arvydas KULPĖ''', CEO of [[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]]
*'''Głurzan LEMBAŁY''', sci-fi writer
*'''Kazimierz LEONIK''', chairman of the WWPS caucus in the [[Sejm]] (2002-2006)
*Colonel '''Stasys LOZORAITIS''', commander-in-chief of armed forces in Florida (since March 29, 2004)
*'''Monika ŁEWYNŚKA''' (b. 1973), head of the housing committee in Southeast Florida. Arrested in 2006 are being charged with espionnage for [[Ireland]]
*'''Alina ŁOCYK''', saxophone player
*'''Rzenata ŁYCZĘŻANA''', journalist, presenter of ''Echo Dzei''
*King '''MARCIN I the Snorist''', King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], 1951-1958
*Colonel '''Antoń MARCINU''', security chief to General Aldendorf in [[Souteast Florida]] (March 2004)
*'''Antanas MAZULIS''', health minister (2002-2006)
*'''Antanas MERKYS''', burgermeister of [[Vilnius Free City]] (1947) (never assumed power)
*'''Grzegorz MĘDA''', deputy governor-general of Southeast Florida
*'''Edmund MIELĆ''' (b. 1959), defense minister (since 2002)
*'''Żowan MIELIWŁYDY''', popular linguistics professor
*'''Grzegorz MILCZANY''', head of the department for the sale of land to immigrants from the RTC in Southeast Florida
*King '''MINDAUGAS II''' (Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg) (1864-1928), king of Lithuania (1918-1928)
*'''Karół MISZCZAŁU''', head of the education department of the city of Turoń
*'''Tomasz MISZCZUK''', ambassador to Minsk ([[Belarus]])
*'''Jaków MOLINY''', ŻŻŻ deputy
*'''Leszkyk MÜLLER''', OLD leader till 2005
*'''Emil NAGARZYNY''', criminology professor at Siodawa University
*'''Maja NAZAŁA''' (b. 1944), pianist, Veneda's most prominent chamber musician
*'''Ryszard NOWICZ''', pianist
*'''Povilas OGINSKIS''', governor ("duke") of the province of [[Žemaitija]]
*'''Wójt OLANIK''', leader of the OLD (since 2005)
*'''Jóżef OLICZYN''', former chancellor, former OLD leader
*'''Małgorzata OKITKA''', pop singer, leader of the band "Łombard"
*'''Annika ØSTERBJERG''', [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] ambassador to Warsina
*[[Kazys Pakštas|'''Kazys PAKŠTAS''']] (1893-1936), Lithuanian geographer and intellectual, minister of colonisation, father of the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonisation program]] in the 1930s
*'''Orest PALICZNY''' (b. 1964), governor of [[Volhynia]], leader of the RWU
*'''Petro PALICZNY''' (b. 1961), pianist, brother or Orest
*'''Katarzyna PARYDŻANKA''', minister of Culture and Arts (2002-2006), leader of the WWPS
*'''Waldemar PAWLIN''' (b. 1959), former chancellor, leader of the WPP
*'''Ołena PETRUSZENKO''', minister of Nationalities and Religious Affairs (2002-2006)
*'''Krzyścina PFAJLER''', soprano
*'''Krzyścina PIERACIK''', dancer
*'''Marek PIETRZYN''', journalist, correspondent of [[Wita Warsinie]] in [[Latvia]]
*'''Waldemar PILOŃ''', minister of youth and sports (2002-2006)
*[[Olwarz Piniatyk|'''Olwarz PINIATYK''']] (b. 1954), foreign minister, leader of the BR (2001-2008)
*General [[Povilas Plechavičius|'''Povilas PLECHAVIČIUS''']], vadovas (leader) of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (1936-1939), Supreme General of Pakštuva (1940-1942)
*'''Liwia POLANA''', correspondent of several RTC media in [[Louisianne]]
*'''Ewa POM-RADYCZ''', pianist
*'''Gracana PONIATKA''', princess, lover of [[Chopin]]
*[[Glurzan III|'''Głurzan III PONIATYK "Nieposibły" ''("the Impossible")''''']] (1867-1937), King of the RTC, 1918-1937
*[[Darko Popczuk|'''Darko POPCZUK''']] (b. 1963), leader of the UNDO, chairman of the [[Galicia (RTC)|Galician]] High Council
*'''Katarzyna PROWANA''' (b. 1950), government plenipotentiary, head of the civil administration in Southeast Florida until 2006, former ambassador to [[Florida-Caribbea]]
*'''Olek PUGMAN''', chief ("vrchnj naaczelnjk") of the Czech sokols
*'''Jaków PULINY''', prominent member of the ŻŻŻ, minister of Colonies (2008- )
*'''Mindaugas PUSTYS''', prime minister of [[Lithuania]]
*'''Wilem PUSZANY''', rector of the [[University of Łódź]]
*'''Gediminas RADVILA''', duke of [[Vilnija]] province
*'''Leoń RYWIŃ''', former media magnate and lobbyist, hero of the so-called [[“Rywiń affair”]]
*'''Zbaszczan RZEGIELA''', famous cardiologist
*[[Jan Sacz|'''Jan SACZ''']] (b. 1939), chancellor of the RTC (2001-2006)
*'''Andrzej Sasiny''', army colonel, high-ranking functionary of the ''Centrały Biuro Antyterroryski en Florydzie''
*[[Żowan Sasomętany|'''Żowan SASOMĘTANY''']] (June 5 1965 - ) Outspoken Professor of Linguistics, interim chairman of the ''Inicjaciwa Czywiła Kętra Okupaceń Florydzie'', presented a [[South Florida]] exit strategy to the [[Sejm]].
*[[Antanas Smetona|'''Antanas SMETONA''']] (1874-1948), prime minister of [[Lithuania]], 1926-1939
*'''Jewan SOBOCINY''', journalist, presenter of the radio programme "Echo Dzei"
*'''Zbaszczan SOLURZ''', owner of STATVED
*'''Šavane SOUTLIKINE''', actress
*'''Erik VUN SÖYST''', finance minister (since 2002)
*[[Onute Staniszkiene|'''Onute STANISZKIENE''']] (b. 1946), director of the Institute for Foreign Relations of the [[WiLASz]]
*[[Jan van Steenbergen|'''Jan VAN STEENBERGEN''']] (b. 1970), ambassador of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] to the RTC
*'''Jóżef Michał STRACZYNIK''', cineast, creator [[Babyloń 5]]
*'''Alfred SWISS-OBERG''', president of the Central Bank
*'''Ludwik SWOBODA''', leader of ''Swatowaacslawskaa Legie'', president of a self-proclaim snorist government in Bohemia
*'''Jaków SYRIUSZ-BOWINY''' (b. 1948), minister of Foreign Trade (2002-2006), UD-DS deputy (since 2006)
*'''Jadwiga SZCZEPANIK-RAPINA''', mezzosoprano
*'''Piotr SZEMICA''', political correspondent of [[Wita Warsinie]]
*'''Adam SZKUTYNIEK''', chief editor of [[Gazeta Jeleconała]], owner of the FUR Media Company
*'''Algirdas SZNIECKUS''', interior minister of [[Lithuania]]
*'''Wanda SZYSZKO''', writer, Nobel Prize winner
*[[Henryk Śpiała|'''Henryk ŚPIAŁA''']], Venedic nobleman, "ducz" of the [[Grandduchy of Veneda]], 1948
*'''Kazys ŠKIRPA''', leader of [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] during GW2
*'''Nikołaj TALÓRZ''', journalist, editor of the [[Wita Warsinie]]
*'''Krzysztof TERENIK''', well-known newsreader of [[Mszatka]]
*'''Jan UCZOŁUN-PASZCZYNIK''', [[jass]] musician, presents the radio programme ''Trze kwadransie jass’u''
*'''Kazys URBAITIS''', minister of Agriculture and Nutritional Economy (2002-2006)
*'''Witold URSANIK''', Chief of the Bureau of the Council of Ministers (2002-2006), currently chairman of the UD-DS caucus in the Sejm
*'''Angela URTENBRAUGEN''', president of the [[Danzig]]er senate
*'''Tamara VAIČIULIENE''', justice minister (2002-2006)
*'''Aitvaras VARNELIS''', assasinated by TGB in 2004
*[[Augustinas Voldemaras|'''Augustinas VOLDEMARAS''']] (1883-1980), defense minister of [[Lithuania]], 1926-1939
*'''Tomasz WALĘCINIK''' (b. 1986), geology student in Czytać Leoniór, member of ''Jewnia Galicja'', shot Darko Popczuk in 2006
*'''Żowan WEBER''' (b. 1923), musicologist
*'''Jerzy WENEDZIK''', prominent member of the ŻŻŻ, cabinet chief of the chancellor (since 2006)
*'''Wacław WODYCZKA''', ambassador of the RTC to [[Japan]]
*'''Marek WOLINY''', reporter for the ''Wucz Florydzie''
*'''Orest WOŁOSZCZUK''', minister of Housing and Spatial Policy (2002-2006)
*'''Walęcin WRANICZ''', minister of Communications (2002-2006)
*'''Stefan WROCZ''', writer, leader/founder of the MFW (interbellum)
*'''Artūras ZUOKAS''', elder (= chief executive) of the province of [[Žemaitija]]
*'''Paweł ŻAKLIN''' (1881-1964), leader of the [[Armia Pazana]], after [[Second Great War|GW2]] leader of the ''Kongres Wyńtacie Noconalej'', chancellor of seven successive governments
*'''Marczół ŻOWANU''', leader of the DN (until 2006), interior minister (since 2006)
*'''Georgi ŻUKOW''', Russian marshal, military ruler of [[Vilnius Free City]] (1947-1949)
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|*]]
Talk:Republic of the Two Crowns
1515
43591
2006-12-09T18:09:09Z
BoArthur
2
/* Locked? */
How is the king elected? Who is eligible to be king? And who is eligible to vote for king? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:15, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
:The king is elected by the 99 members of the Senate, and then confirmed by the whole [[Sejm]] (of which the Senate is part). The Senate is the House of Lords of the RTC.
:Who is eligible to be king? Theoretically anyone. In practice, only members of a small number of very influential noble families are elected king, but there have been several occasions when a foreigner became king ([[Napoleon]] is just one example). A commoner could become king as well, although I don't think that has happened yet.
:Who is eligible to become a Senator? Only members of the nobility. The Senate is not democratically elected, but appoints his own members. The best chance to become a Senator happens when the representative of your family or clan dies.
:Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:31, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Internal Structures ==
Does the RTC have an Internal Security Agency like Poland *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:58, 13 November 2005 (PST)
:Yes, that would be the '''Oficz Dziefięcy Statu''' (ODS). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:42, 13 November 2005 (PST)
== Transcarpathia ==
Please note, that, as far as I am aware, Transcarpathia was never a part of the PLC at any time.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]]
:Yes, that's right. But keep in mind that Transcarpathia's history has been roughtly the same as *here* until the First Great War. It was part of Hungary through almost its entire existence. In IB it remained part of Hungary even longer. So what happened? Hungary was more or less beaten in the First Great War, but didn't lose as much of its territory as *here*. Transcarpathia remained within its borders, as did [[Slevania]], *there*'s counterpart of Slovakia. Hungary was again at the wrong side in the Second Great War, and again, it was beaten. And this time, it did lose a lot of territory: Slevania became independent, and so did Transcarpathia, both as Russian satellite states. However, due to the dealings of Visby (*there*'s Jalta), Russia had to withdraw from it, and a referendum was held in Transcarpathia. *Here*, a similar referendum was held after the First World War, resulting in the region being added to Czecho-Slovakia.
::Well, as far as I know the referendum was conducted among American Rusyns in US (namely American Greek-catholic Union in Pittsburg, lead by Grigoriy Zhatkovich), was accpeted by Wilson, Masaryk and Hungarian delegation and later was approved in peace treaty signed in September 1919 in Saint-Germain. Not even after the WW2 there was a real referendum. JV Stalin, although he committed him-self to recognise Czechoslovakia in its pre-war borders, kicked off all representatives of CSR government on 8th December 1944 from Transcarpathia because of fake referendum (in fact a meeting of regional national committees under supervision of NKVD) from 26th November 1944. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:05, 15 December 2005 (PST)
:In IB, it resulted in Transcarpathia become part of the RTC. That choice was not as weird as it would seem. The country, after all, was mostly inhabited by Rusyns, and the RTC had a long tradition of tolerance regarding national minorities. Besides, the alternatives (Slevania, Ukraine, Hungary) were all totalitarian [[SNOR]] satellites, and the country would be far too small for total independence. Therefore, the RTC seemed like a logical choice at the time. Even from a nationalist point of view, since Slevania was Romance-speaking, and the Rusyns are closest to the Ukrainians of Western Ukraine (Galicia).
:In 1956, Transcarpathia was added to Galicia. It has always remained a somewhat problematic territory within the RTC though, which doesn't fit well with the rest, even within the rest of Galicia. It has its own political party, the ORVIL.
:Sorry that I can't answer the rest of your (Germany-related) questions, Sikulu. The person who would best be able to answer you is [[User:Boreanesia|Kristian Jensen]], but he is pretty busy these days. Thanks for your interest, anyway. In the meantime, why don't you tell us a little about yourself?
:Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:10, 15 December 2005 (PST)
::It explicitly mentions somewhere in IB (I think in the main site) that Transcarpathia was annexed by Hungary as a result of one of the partitions of the RTC. I don't know where they got that idea from (it was probably just confusion)?--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]]
:::No, that's completely wrong. Hungary didn't even participate in the partitions! But I think I've found the text you're referring to: [[Galicia (RTC)#Old stuff]]. These are just fragments from old discussions that took place in the past on Conculture, when many facts (especially w.r.t. Hungary) hadn't been discovered yet. Like the header suggests, old stuff, really. You can take anything written in [[Hungary]] and [[History of the RTC]] for canonical, though. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:06, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::::Sorry about that. Cheers anyway. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:27 (GMT)
:::::Nothing to apologise for. You couldn't be expected to know those things. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:31, 16 December 2005 (PST)
== More maps ==
Are you going to put up more maps of the RTC, such as the Partitions etc. Did 'The Deluge' happen *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:02 (GMT)
:Several maps of the RTC, including the partitions, are already [[history of the RTC|here]]. And yes, the Deluge happened also *there*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:05, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::Sorry. They weren't there when I last checked. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:09 (GMT)
== Population data ==
I guess the percentage of Lithuanians would be larger in Vilnija as they makes up the majority in most of itsland except the south (and city of Vilnius is multiethnic), while percentage of Lithuanians in Suslewia should be lower I guess. In general by the way, maybe Yiddish-speaking population numbers should be lower - as there was never the Roman expulsion of Jews so Jewish diaspora is smaller in general, as well there never were laws such as in Russian Empire in XIX age which permitted Jews to settle only in the western parts of the Empire (that is, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine and Poland). So, the number of Yiddish should be lowered or there can be some explaination why so many Jews came to the RTC maybe (as well by the way many Jews would probably have adopted Venedic, Lithuanian, Ukrainean languages depending on area - maybe there could be even some Jewish dialect of Venedic in a similar way Yiddish formed as a Germanic dialect). In Samogitia instead of some Yiddish there could be some German/Saxon population (less than was in previous data probably), as [[Klaipėda]] was part of Germany prior to Second Great War and as I understand in IB the expulsions of Germans from East Prussia did not happen. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:25, 19 December 2005 (PST)
:I have already been the number of Jews quite a lot, both in Veneda and in Lithuania. But regarding Vilnija: you mentioned that Vilnius has a population of approx. 1 million, and that about 1/3 of its population is Jewish. That's how I got to a number of 315,000. And regarding their language: pressure towards assimilation has always been significantly smaller than *here*, and to be honest, by writing "Yiddish" is basically mean "Jews". But I guess the number can be decreased a little even further. As for the number of Germans in Prusi: yes, you're right about that. Frankly, I forgot! I'll correct that. And I'll move some Lithuanians from Suślewia to Wilnia (BTW, the name "Suślewia" will be changed due to several changes in Wenedyk, but I haven't figured out yet what the new name will be). I'll respond to your reply on [[Talk:Žemaitija]] tomorrow. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:42, 19 December 2005 (PST)
::Thanks for altering statistics somewhat. As for Vilnius, those were speculations based on real percentage of Jews in Vilnius prior to World War 2, which was close to 40% of population; however I assume with the non existance of the mentioned historical events the number of Jews would be lower (and as well due to the fact that Vilnius grew due to urbanization post Second Great War and this its Lithuanian, Belarussian populations increased, while less so for Jewish population as most of Jews were urban dwellers). To decide on how much Jews there should be, however, it would be interesting to know how many of them there are elsewhere in Europe (e.g. in Holy Roman Empire) if that was ever decided. Is there much difference between German and Saxon btw? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:24, 20 December 2005 (PST)
:::Yes. I've lowered the number of Jews again. When I originally created those figures, I wasn't fully aware of the consequences of no less than two Jewish states in the world. We discussed this with Steg, and as I remember, the outcome was that there ARE Jews in Central and Eastern Europe, but less than *here*. Same would probably go for the HRE, which might also help explain the absence of a Holocaust *there*.
:::I've also moved a lot of Belarussians from Wilnia to Suślewia and Lithuanians vice versa. BTW, keep in mind that this time I've treated the Sudovians as a separate nation (but still one very close to the Lithuanian; the way I see it, most Sudovians are thoroughly lithuanised anyway).
:::So, can we establish the current figures as definitive?
:::BTW, this page does not contain all data. If you are interested, I have a document containing the absolute figures for each province. The data on [[RTC]] are based on it. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:32, 20 December 2005 (PST)
::::What do you mean by a document with absolute figures? I think there should still be some less Jews in Vilnija (I don't see that you would have lowered the number again, or maybe I do a mistake somewhere). The numbers of Sudovians and especially Kashubians could probably be somewhat higher as they seem to make majority in relatively large areas; while the number of Czechs in Volhynia is too high I guess. Some more corrections might be needed; but then again, I think everything could be explained somehow (e.g. the high number of Lithuanians in Suslewia might be explained by some migration there, e.g. from the eastern areas after they were occupied by Russia after the partitions and such). We just need to create those explainations. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:39, 23 December 2005 (PST)
:::::A word document with the population of the provinces according to their nationality in absolute figures.
:::::Yes, I did modify the numbers somewhat. Nothing extreme, so if you want I can still lower the number of Jews in Vilnija. But frankly, I think the current figures shoulnd't be altered too much. Keep in mind that the Jews usually fit in well with the nationalities that surround them. Some of them still speak Yiddish, but most of the Jews in Veneda speak Wenedyk, in Lithuania Lithuanian, and in Galicia Ukrainian. In the table at the end of the page, I guess I should substitute "language" with nationality.
:::::I know very little about the Sudovians. If you say there are more of them, then let it be so. My basic idea was that most Sudovians have been Lithuanised to such a degree that they are counted as Lithuanians and not as separate Sudovians. The latter are merely a remnant.
:::::The figures for Kashubian are largely based on *here*. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:18, 23 December 2005 (PST)
::::::Ok, the current figures are ok I think [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:16, 27 December 2005 (PST)
== COA proposal ==
I’m assuming that RTC CoA is still a proposal, but what with flag? Could we make something like Kerm’s flag contest? I have some ideas and even some work done. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 05:09, 4 March 2006 (PST)
:The reason for the Kemrese flag contest had a different background: as it turned out, the previous Kemrese flag was in violation of copyright, and so a new one had to be made. That's not the case with the RTC flag: it was made by myself and then a better version was made by Marc. As far as I am concerned, that flag won't be replaced within something else. But as for your ideas and work done, shoot away! As far as I am concerned, any proposal can be of use somewhere: as a provincial flag, as a historical flag, as a political flag, etc. (and frankly, I have my doubts about the flags of Veneda and Lithuania). —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:45, 4 March 2006 (PST)
:: OK I see your point. I have a proposal for COA (the present one is still marked as proposal) of RTC and a royal banner but they won’t correspond in quality with flag, so I prepare ‘upgrade’ of present one… Maybe the simplest way to show you what I’m thinking about will be sending those images to you by e-mail.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:01, 4 March 2006 (PST)
:::You can do that of course, but you might as well upload them here. That way, others can see it too. BTW, I wouldn't object a priori against some very minor change (something on the shield of the Vytis or so). Just show what you have, and we'll take about it. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:06, 4 March 2006 (PST)
I was thinking about something like that (all images are made of free sampels and my own work) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:30, 5 March 2006 (PST)
<gallery>
Image: royal banner(proposal).PNG| royal banner
Image: RTCcoa(proposal).PNG| COA
Image: RTCcivilfalg(proposal).PNG| civil flag
Image: RTCfalg1(proposal).png| state falg
</gallery>
:::: I really like those! The state flag looks a wee bit less "crowded" than the current version. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:35, 5 March 2006 (PST)
Nice indeed! What was the reason for changing the crown? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:52, 5 March 2006 (PST)
: The reason was simple, I couldn't find any more or less simular to yours and this one was free to dowland and the most simular to *here* Polish crown. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 13:58, 5 March 2006 (PST)
:: Not surprised you didn't find it: I made it so it would look different (in the same way that french, english and other royal crowns all had small differences from one another.) Deiniol right, it does look less crowded.
:: One question reagarding the crown, that was made by arnaud for his european heraldic site, are you him ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:31, 5 March 2006 (PST)
::: No I'm not him, but this crown was taken from other source (free sample from vectorimages.com) his version is more 3D and I'm assuming that its preety posible that he bought thoes image there and remade or from some other source (this crown is very popular on web) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:32, 6 March 2006 (PST)
My original crown was, I think, taken from [http://www.fotw.net/Flags/pl-xix.html#prev here], and later redone by Marc to undo my blatant copyvio. Anyway, Jakób, it's not that I don't like your proposals, but I'm afraid I can't and won't go along with changing the national flag at this point. The reason for changing the flag of Kemr was that it ''had'' to be done; the only reason for changing the RTC flag would be the fancy of the day, and that's something I generally prefer to avoid. Besides, changing it at this point would invalidate quite a lot of other work done (see [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/dk.html FOIB]), and as far as I am concerned, these should be protected by [[QSS]] just like any written stuff.
A second thing: I know that the current flag is crowded, but that's something I did on purpose. I never intended for that flag to be particularly beautiful, rather baroque and a little old-fashioned. From that point of view, I don't see the additional value of your proposal.
That should of course not mean that your proposals be discarded. On the contrary, I'm sure they could be used in some historical sense. After all, when kings change, the crown sometimes changes as well.
As for your royal banner, I'm inclined to adopt it. I like it very much! And I'm not much of a heraldist, but it seems to me that it shouldn't be a problem that the crown in the royal banner is different from the crown in the national COA/flag. Nor am I sure if it's really a problem if the crown in the national COA is different from the national flag, for that matter. Especially in a country so full of inconsistencies as the RTC! Perhaps Marc could tell us more. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:52, 7 March 2006 (PST)
: OK I understand it.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:34, 7 March 2006 (PST)
:: Its rare but there are a few examples of flags using a different crown then the national COA. These are however due to specific reasons and not to design choices:
:: * Tradition: a particular organisation kept using the same flag even after the COA was changed (usualy a sign of reactionary tendency).
:: * Distinction: Different crown are use to represent different organisation. These however are not just slight design difference but completely different type such as a royal crown on the national COA and a Naval one on the merchant ensign.
:: * reproduction: complex design in flag are often badly replicated by flag makers especialy if situated oversea. Other cases make some small changes if reproduction of the national flag is illegal in a given country ().
:: One of the reason why variations outside of these situations don't usualy occur is that unlike heraldry, modern flags are not defined by their written description but by their contruction sheet (which gives precise measurement). In term of the COA though, the blason is the only "legal" definition of its design in most countries. This mean that its quite possible to find variation in the way the eagle and knights might be drawn over the years without it being due to legal changes. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:08, 7 March 2006 (PST)
== Nobility ==
So nobility still exists in the RTC? In real history, nobility priviliges were abolished in interwar Poland. Did this happen in RTC? In modern Poland, few people identify themselves with nobility, but since RTC never suffered from the Holocaust and communism, I'd guess it's culture should be more similar to interwar Poland then modern Poland - and nobility was much more prominent in interwar Poland then it is in modern Poland. Would it still be called 'szlachta'?--[[User:Piotrus|Piotrus]] 18:01, 4 March 2006 (PST)
:User IJzerenJan will probably answer your questions better, as he written many RTC related things, but however I assume the situation in modern Poland and RTC was different, as Poland did not exist for a more than a century, while RTC did exist continuously; now, for example, in Britain or Spain there can be association to the noble families in the real world. As well, due to the fact that in IB monarchies remains in many countries, the role of thenobilities generally would be stronger I assume. Liberum veto and such things, of course, does not exist in the RTC. As for the border changes, you might want to read History of the RTC here: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html; it has the maps. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:38, 5 March 2006 (PST)
I must admit that I haven't given much thought to it yet. What I can tell you for sure is that the nobility still exists in Veneda, but that its role is largely ceremonial these days. The [[Sejm|Senat]] consists of representatives of the most influential noble families, and perhaps a few bishops and the like, but that's about it. The way I see it, the position of the nobility could be best compared with that of the nobility in contemporary England. But how that works precisely, I don't know yet. I must confess that I've played with the idea of the nobility still maintaining private milicies. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:51, 5 March 2006 (PST)
:What would be quite interesting would be if Veneda had implemented the equivalent of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/May_Constitution_of_Poland May_Constitution_of_Poland]. We wouldn't have to invent anything, as the original text [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/May_Constitution_of_Poland is at wikisource], for example - it can be easily tweaked to Veneda (even translated, if one wishes :>). As for composition of the Senate, the question is would it be more similar to modern Senate of Poland or to PLC Senate. The PLC one was actually quite large, with close to 150 members. One of my current Wikipedia project is a list of positions for senatorial [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offices_in_Polish-Lithuanian_Commonwealth Offices_in_Polish-Lithuanian_Commonwealth]. List of specific senatorial offices is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Piotrus/Sandbox/163x#LIST_B_Archbishops_and_Bishops here], note it is not Wiki mainspace but my userspace. Interestingly, it is an offshot of my interest in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1632_series another alternate history universe] :) --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:04, 5 March 2006 (PST)
::As a matter of fact, they DID implement such a constitution. Not entirely the same, I'm sure, because in the case of the RTC is was primarily Napoleon who saved the state. But there are surely a lot a parallels. The Senate nowadays consists of 99 members, and is one of the six chambers of the Sejm (altogether 714 members). —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:35, 6 March 2006 (PST)
::: I think I have a solution. Could it be that Veneda and Lithuania did establish a May constitution (more\less like here) and then the new '''amendments''' were added (like in *here* USA constitution) firstly by Napolenon then by Sejm and as a result we have a present situation? And I think that 1st Amendment given by Napoleon could have simular meaning for Veneds and Lithuanians to *here* US 1st Amendment.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:06, 6 March 2006 (PST)
::::I'm not saying it is impossible, but isn't that a little too American? Anyway, I'm not excluding anything. And I'll happily leave this to Piotr, who obviously knows this stuff better than I do. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:54, 7 March 2006 (PST)
:::::I rather like the idea. --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:48, 24 March 2006 (PST)
::: I was thinking about something simular not identical of course. And now I'm thinking that in such complex and complicate system the constitution shouldn't be the only document regulating state political system.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:41, 7 March 2006 (PST)
:::: Hows this: Napoleon's constitution mentioned nobility without defining its right and responsability, something vague along the lines of "The garrant of continuity and protector of the republic shall be its Nobility". Their actual status would have been defined based on a suplementary protocol. This way, Napoleon (and the gorvernment) ensure a certain check and balance on the nobility (their rights can be revised or revoked) without having to go through a period of instability by re-opening the constitution. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:25, 25 March 2006 (PST)
==Locked?==
Why is the page locked? I wanted to create articles on [[Piniat]] and [[Kordyn]]?--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 16:35, 8 December 2006 (PST)
:Which page? Now it is impossible to create articles if you are not logged-in, but if you are logged-in it should be ok. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:15, 9 December 2006 (PST)
::Another way is to also create the text you would want on the page and present it to us at [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture our web group]! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:09, 9 December 2006 (PST)
Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics
1516
19137
2005-11-15T01:12:44Z
Nik
4
Talk:Micubixi Aeronautics moved to Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics
Your expansion sounds good to me [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:10, 10 Feb 2005 (PST)
Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S
1517
28417
2006-01-21T18:50:35Z
BoArthur
2
/* History */
= Introduction =
The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S (a.k.a. "The Great Northern Telegraph Company" in English) is the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]'s telecommunications company. It has since 1868 connected people through communication systems. It still maintains cable and telegraph activities in the North Sea, the Baltic, and the Far East. Today it is also a global leader in personal communications systems; headsets, hearing aids, and audiological instruments. It is currently working with the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|TSRC]] to build telecommunications satellites.
= Flag of the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S =
http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr-snts.gif
Since the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S has cable ships for laying out and maintaining undersea cables, it has the right to fly its own Dannebrog flag.
= History =
The Dane, C. F. Tietgen, established the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S in 1868 to connect the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[Russia]]. The first projects were to lay the following cables: England - Denmark, Denmark - Norway, and Sweden - Russia.
One of the schemes put forward after the failure of the Atlantic cables was an overland line through Russia, a short cable across the Bering Strait and a landline through what was then Russian America ([[Alyaska]]) to link up with the American domestic networks. However, the success of the 1865-6 Atlantic cables made the scheme obsolete and it was abandoned in 1868 by mutual consent. The Russians terminated their overland line at Vladivostock and then asked for tenders to lay cables to connect [[Russia]] with [[China]], [[Japan]], and [[Hong Kong]]. The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S won the contract.
The company has since been responsible for laying out and maintaining cables in the Baltic Sea, the North Sea, and the Far East. In periods, it even took care of parts of the Scandinavian foreign policy towards Russia.
After the end of the [[Second Great War]] the directors decided to diversify, and using the reserves built up during the early years of the company, shares were bought in a number of companies, some of which later became wholly owned subsidiaries. Some companies were taken over completely and after a shaky start this proved very successful. This scheme continued and eventually non-telegraphic activities in the form of telecommunications and personal communications systems became the main source of profits for the company. It is currently involved with the TSRC to produce telecommunications satellites.
[NOTE: The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab is basically, *there's* version of GN Stor Nord A/S, but with a slightly divergent history].
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Telecommunications]]
Talk:Asia East
1518
12631
2005-02-11T08:59:21Z
Boreanesia
8
Shanghai = Russian?
Is Shanghai a Russian colony? Or is this a mistake? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:59, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
Talk:Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S
1520
12633
2005-02-11T10:22:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
I checked. I can't find anything wrong with the text. But here's one thing to consider: *here* the entire territory of the RTC had been swallowed by [[Russia]] and [[Germany]]. But *there*, the [[RTC]] was alive and kicking at the time the corporation was founded. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:22, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
Talk:Ivan Kuskov
1521
61606
2009-08-25T20:42:13Z
BoArthur
2
/* Poor Forgotten Ivan... */
'''Ivan Kuskov''''s poor page has the doubtful honour of being the most heavily vandalised page of the entire previous wiki. Only one initial version and two relevant edits, and that's it. All the rest is spam, spam, spam. Currently (see timestamp) the page has been edited no less than '''191''' times! For actualised info regarding the number of edits, click [http://joe.thehilltribe.com/cgi-bin/wiki.pl?action=history&id=Ivan_Kuskov here!] [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:18, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
*I just reverted it for old times sake, and in doing so hit the 200 mark [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:58, 15 Feb 2005 (PST)
**Yay! A '''vuotka''' for every guest on the house!!! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:17, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Poor Ivan! He'd spin in his grave if he knew his page was the most vandalized! - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:Jan, you say he's not a world leader! He's currently leading the polls on the Old Wiki as the most abused! I think he's a leader! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :)
Ivan's up to 225 almost on edits and reverts.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:48, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
It seems like [[User:Joe|Joe's]] wiki is gone. Last time I saved poor Ivan from a certain death, it was revision no. 233. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:35, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Poor Forgotten Ivan... ==
I'm of half a mind to vandalize him just to remind him that we care. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:22, 17 March 2006 (PST)
:Nah, not forgotten... just, let's say, enjoying a well-deserved time off. Ivan has had a tough year!
:Anyway, don't. You know the rules regarding vandalism: a block for infinity...!!! :))) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:27, 17 March 2006 (PST)
:I wasn't saying I'd use ''my'' account....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::To think, Ivan Kuskov being so popular with spammers! He's getting more attention now than he did when he was alive. :) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 14:42, 17 March 2006 (PST)
===Respite of the Weary===
Looks like Ivan's enjoyed quite a few years now without spam-attacks. I got to wondering about him, if anyone had visited his page in a while. Здравствуйте, Иван Кусков! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:05, 25 August 2009 (UTC)
:Found a couple of kids who outright plagiarized this article for their school project. Pretty sad, really. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:42, 25 August 2009 (UTC)
Talk:Cruzan Islands
1522
29863
2006-02-09T18:08:19Z
Boreanesia
8
/* Abolition */ clarification
Kristian, you'll want to double check your tense. Most history in English is written in the past tense. You've got some present tense. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:39, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Abolition ==
The article mentions that Denmark-Norway was the first country to abolish slavery. Over *here*, however Sweden abolished it in 1335 (although it wasn't intorduced in St Barthélemy until 1847). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:35, 9 February 2006 (PST)
:The early date of abolishment of slavery in the mother country applies to Denmark-Norway, Britain, and many other European countries as well. What the article refers to is the abolishment of the ''African slave-'''trade''''' — not slavery itself. Slavery was still legal in the islands until the 1840s. I thought this to be implicit in the article, so I didn't think it necessary to specify. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:01, 9 February 2006 (PST)
Category:Castile and Leon
1523
31340
2006-02-24T16:18:32Z
Quentin
78
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Castilian Currency
1524
35674
2006-03-31T06:38:37Z
Nik
4
The currency in the [[Castile and Leon|Kingdom of Castile & Leon]] is paired to the [[European Federation Currency|common European currency]]. Each nation of Castile & Leon, however, has its own mint.
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
| '''Denomination''' || '''£''' || '''-/-''' || '''d''' || '''type'''
|-
| 1 denario || || || 1d || coin
|-
| 3 denarios || || || 3d || coin
|-
| media peseta || || || 6d || coin
|-
| 1 peseta || || 1/- || 12d || coin
|-
| 1 peso duro || 1$ || 5/- || 60d || coin
|-
| 1 escudo || £1 || 20/- || 240d || coin (rare) or banknote
|-
| 3 escudos || £3 || 60/- || || banknote
|-
| 10 escudos || £10 || 200/- || || banknote
|-
| 20 escudos || £20 || 400/- || || banknote
|}
The peso duro coin, usually called "peso" in the Americas and "duro" in Europe, is the the highest denomination of coin in daily circulation. On the obverse is the effigy of His Majesty, King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]], and on the reverse are the arms of the Kingdom. The inscription reads "REYNO Ð CASTILLA I LEON -- UN PESO DURO --".
There are also coins of un denario (1d), tres denarios (3d), media peseta (6d) and una peseta (1/-). There are also 1 escudo coins but are only rarely found in circulation. The 1 escudo banknotes are ubiquitous, however. Since 1998, Castile and Leon has issued banknotes which are made from a plastic polymer compound, which is far more durable than paper.
The smaller coins (denarios and pesetas) feature a variable design on the obverse and have the valuation on the reverse. The obverse design varies by mint (Casa de la Moneda, or coining house) and denomination. The valuations are in both figures and words: "1 - un denario", "3- tres denarios", "6 - media peseta", "12 - una peseta".
The 1 escudo bill, has an elaborate representation of the royal arms in color and features the legend "Kingdom of Castile and Leon", or "Reyno de Castilla i León", the name of the coining house, and the promise ("will pay to the bearer on demand...", or "pagará al portador UN Escudo Real de Oro". The reverse features a striking map of the territories of the kingdom highlighted.
There are also 3, 10 and 20 escudos banknotes in circulation.
The coining houses of Castile and Leon are "La Real Casa de la Moneda de Castilla i León" in Valladolid, "La Casa de la Moneda del Nôvo Reyno de Granada" in Santa Fe, "La Real Casa de La Moneda de América Central" in Guatemala, "La Casa de La Moneda del África Castellana" in Las Palmas.
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:Currency]]
Castilian
1525
60725
2009-07-23T02:28:56Z
Benkarnell
190
/* See also */
{{Ibero-Romance}}
Castilian is the national and official language of [[Castilian Spain]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the [[Central American Community]], the [[Canary Islands]], [[Alta California]], [[Chile]], [[Cuba]], [[Florida]], [[Mejico]], [[Peru]], [[Porto Rico]], [[Saint-Domingo|The Empire of Saint-Domingo]], [[Tejas]], and [[Venezola]].
Castilian is also official Language in [[Western Sahara]] and the other [[Castilian Overseas Territores]]. It is the official diplomatic language of [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], and [[Paraguay]]. It is also spoken in [[Filipinas]], [[Louisianne]], [[Montrei]], and the [[NAL-SLC]].
==Castilian *there*==
Castilian in [[Ill Bethisad]] (''castellano''), is basically the same as Spanish <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, with a barely slightly different evolution. What I have been planing is to get rid of some small influence from Catalan, and for the more modern language, take from [[Brithenig]], [[Dalmatian]] or Danish some words that *here* came from English, reflecting the realities *there* where English is not modern world's dominant language.
I have also decided that some orthographic convensions that where set fast <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> in the 19th century, had gone different <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. This is reflected in the use of <y> and <i>. In Castilian *there* the failing diphthong is always writen with <y>: "Reyno", "Haytí", etc. while the vowel is always written with <i>, so the conjunction "y" *here* is "i" <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>.
A few differences will also appear in the use of <b> and <v> in the written language.
The orthography of diphthongs is also different, wich is explained by the fact that some now defunct dialect *there* lacked the <ue> and <ie> diphthongs derived from Latin open O and E respectively. This gave a concession of writing /we/ as <ô> and /je/ as <ê>. This also prevented the use of "h", introduced *here* to prevent words like /weso/ "veso" <-- "oso" be pronounced like /beso/, when there were no orthographic diference between "u" and "v".
i.e. *here* /weso/ "hueso" <-- "veso" <-- "oso" (bone), will be there /weso/ "ôso" <-- "oso" (bone).
(note that <ue> is kept in words like "ecuestre", whose diphthong does not come from a Latin O).
I plan to make a better and more complete list of differences between Spanish *here* and Castilian *there*, but it would be just that: differences (in orthography and word choise), rather than radically different languages.
===Some spelling tips===
:*Usually <ue> is changed to <ô>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with <o>. ''example'' "Bônaventura <-- "Buenaventura", ''compare'' "bondad"
:*Usually <ie> is changed to <ê>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with <e>. ''example'' "Bênaventurado <-- "Bienaventurado", ''compare'' "bendito"
:*When /i/ is a full vowel (i.e. not in falling diphtong), it is always writen <i>. ''example'' conjunction "i" <-- "y"
:*When /i/ is a semivowel vowel in a falling diphtong, it is always writen <y>. ''example'' "reyno" <-- "reino"
[[User:Chlewey|CT]]
==See also==
*[[Portada|Main page of IBWiki in Castilian]]
*[[Talk:Commonwealth of Four Palms|Discussion on the use of <ñ>]]
User:Chlewey
1526
12650
2005-07-16T23:04:37Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Carlos Eugenio Thompson Pinzón'''</big>
|-
|valign=top|'''Birth:'''|| November 29, 1972; [[Wikipedia:Bogotá|Bogotá]], [[Wikipedia:Colombia|Colombia]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Profession:'''|| [[Wikipedia:Electronics engineering|Electronics Engineer]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Languages:'''|| [[Wikipedia:Spanish Language|Spanish]], [[Wikipedia:English Language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Swedish|Swedish]]
|-
|valign=top|'''Intereses:'''||
[[AltHist:Alternate history|Alternate history]], [[Conlangcity:|Constructed languages]], [[Wikipedia:Vexillology|Vexillology]], [[Wikipedia:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]], [[Wikipedia:Data networks|Data networks]]
|-
|valign=top|'''More information:'''||
[http://chlewey.org/ The Chlewey Site]<br>
[[AltHist:User:Chlewey|at Alternate History Wiki]]<br>
[[Conlangcity:User:Chlewey|at Conlang Wikicity]]<br>
[[Wikipedia:User:Chlewey|at Wikipedia]]<br>
|-
|align=center colspan=2|
[[Special:Contributions&target=Chlewey|My contributions]]
|}
Carlos Eugenio '''Thompson''' Pinzón, AKA Chlewey, is number [[The List|20]] on the list,
resident of [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. Overseer of [[Castile and Leon]] and their related Communities, and regent of [[South America]] and other Castilian and Aragonese nations while a better overseer comes in place.
__TOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
{| width=100% style="clear:all"
|valign=top width=50%|
== Responsibilities ==
=== Overseer ===
*[[Castile and Leon]]
**[[New Kingdom of Granada]]
**[[Central American Community]]
**[[Castilian Spain]]
=== Regent ===
{|width=100%
|width=50%|
*[[Aragon]]
*[[Araucania and Patagonia]]
*[[Charcas]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Paraguay]]
|width=50%|
*[[Peru]]
*[[Riu de L'Argent]]
*[[Tawantinsuyu]]
*[[Uruguay]]
*[[Venezola]]
|}
=== Observer ===
{|width=100%
|width=50%|
*[[Alta California]]
*[[Bahia]]
*[[Brazil]]
*[[Equador]]
*[[Mejico]]
*[[Parana]]
|width=50%|
*[[Tejas]]
*[[Florida-Caribbea]]
**[[Cuba]]
**[[Florida]]
**[[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]]
**[[Santo Domingo]]
|}
|valign=top width=50%|
== Chlewey *here* ==
Electronics Engineer, born and living in Bogotá, Colombia.
http://chlewey.org/ib/
Interested in Maths, Conlanging, Alternate History, Vexillology, etc.
Current Master of Instrumentality in
[[Conlangcity:|Conlang Wikicity]],
[http://chlewey.org/VexiCol/ VexiCol mailing list].
== To Do List ==
*Clean up markup on overseen and regented territories, including adding and updating the factbook table. Particularly:
**Autonomous regions of Castilian Spain
**Castilian overseas territories
*Define templates for infoboxes.
|}
== Language Corrections ==
Carlos Thompson is not a native English speaker, and while a fair reader in English, he has a terrible orthography. Everybody is free to correct the language in any article edited by Carlos Thompson. Well, This is a Wiki, so it should be understood. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
User talk:Chlewey
1527
32478
2006-03-05T00:37:53Z
Theophilus88
36
Welcome, Carlos! In a span of time as short as one hour, you have added both the [[Castile and Leon|third-largest]] and the [[Castilian|shortest]] article of this new wiki! :))<br>Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:22, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Third Largest! Which is the largest? I have to do something... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
::Hehe. Have a look at [[Special:Longpages]]. You'll notice that no. 1 is [[First Great War]], but that one doesn't really count since it's predominantly source material. But Kristian's [[History of Filipinas]] absolutely DOES count. So if you want to biggest, you will either have to add stuff to C&L ór vandalise Kristian's work! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
You and I added links to the same page. :) You also beat me to the punch on that one. Who's to say great minds don't think alike? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Formatting Question ==
hey Chlewey,
¿cómo hizo sus artículos sobre naciones en este format con la bandera, y la table de información?
-Steg
La respuesta corta: copiar y pegar desde [[Template:Nations]]. Ver también [[Templates#Nations]].
La respuesta media: [[User:Nik|Nik]] la publicó originalmente en la [[AltHist:|wiki de historia alterna]], tomada a su vez de [[Wikipedia:|Wikipedia]].
La respuesta larga:<br>
<nowiki>{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"</nowiki>
:Es equivalente al <nowiki><table></nowiki> del HTML como los parámetros respectivos.
<nowiki>|+ <big>'''OFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)'''</big><br><big>'''OFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)'''</big></nowiki>
:El formato <nowiki>|+</nowiki> es para el título, Equivale a <nowiki><caption></nowiki> en HTML.
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
:El formato <nowiki>|-</nowiki> crea una nueva línea
<nowiki>|colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/XX/XX/XX.flag.png</nowiki><br>
:El formato <nowiki>|</nowiki> crea una nueva casilla. Los parámetros se separan con otro <nowiki>|</nowiki>.
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Languages''' ||</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>| Official || OFICIAL_LANGUAGE</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>| Other || OTHER_LANGUAGE</nowiki><br>
:El formato <nowiki>||</nowiki> separa dos casillas dentro de una misma línea
...
<nowiki>|}</nowiki><br>
--[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
==More about [[Template:Nations]]==
Carlos, I just thought of something: would it deserve recommendation to add the ISO code to the nations template? What's your opinion? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:31, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
It is probably a very good idea. Just under the motto. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
:Under the motto? Um, personally I would rather put it at the bottom! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
::Okay, done at the bottom. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
:::I thought the ISO codes were only for our convenience on the FOIB site, and didn't exist *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:26, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Tejas ==
Can you give [[Toulouse]] a look over with relation to Tejan references?
Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:18, 2 Mar 2005 (PST)
== Mueva Sefarad and its Table ==
¡gracias por la ayuda!
pero ¿sabe cómo se puede deletar la sección de "largest city"?
la ciudad más grande de MS es la capital
-Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 06:39, 30 Mar 2005 (PST)
:Salvo que encuentre alguna forma de utilizar condicionales en las plantillas, la única forma que se me ocurre es crear una nueva plantilla que sólo incluya "capital" y "other cities". La otra opción es repetir el nombre de la capital en "mayor ciudad".
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 21:05, 30 Mar 2005 (PST)
== PSD of World Map ==
Yo Tengo el PSD, si tu lo quiero. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:20, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT)
:Sí, Gracias... [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 20:06, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT)
== Factbook ==
Hey Carlos! What's going on with your pages at '''chlewey.org'''? Did you take it down or is it just temporarily unavailable? The problem is that in most of my articles I have linked to the flags on your pages. Should I redirect my links to FOIB or simply wait a bit? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:08, 8 Apr 2005 (PDT)
:The site is down... my subscription with the hosting party expired and I am still working to set it up, but it is in a low priority... --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 21:39, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT)
== América del Sur ==
Don Carlos Thompson: Mucho gusto en hablarte, si bien no soy un hispanoparlante nativo... El mesaje siguiente me lo escribió BoArthur an mi página personal de IBWikista:
:I believe that all matters South America have been ''de facto'' Chlewey. I don't think he'd object to some help, as he's a very happily and busily occupied new father.
Así que te congratulo por el/la hijo/a recién nacido/a, y al mismo tiempo pido que me perdone si incluí datos de los miembros de la Unión Lusoamericana en los artículos de la ULA y de la América del Sur. Como soy (así lo creo) el único lusoparlante del grupo, me pareció razonable... Si piensas diverso, dímelo. Pero si puedo, me gustaría - tanto cuanto posible - continuar "administrando" a Bahia, Brasil, Equador, Paraná (mi tierra natal de *acá*) y Uruguay.
Como dicimos nosotros, '''''Um abraço!''''' 8^)
<small>For the benefit of Iberian-language-nonspeakers, I congratulate Chlewey on his child, apologise for my "Portuñol", and humbly ask for permission to continue (as far as time allows) to handle LAU matters.</small> [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:42, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT)
:::::Chlewey, many thanks for all the historical stuff on South America you put onto my user page discussion. I'll rewrite the pages on the Lusoamerican Union, and on Brazil, Equador, Paraná and Bahia (of which I assume I'm "regent" now) accordingly. '''When''' I get the time! U''m abraço!'' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:25, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT)
What do you think of the following outline, which relies heavily on your own text? Of course I assumed that when you wrote ''"han habido [...] cambios de nombre: [...] Rio de La Plata --> Brasil"'' you meant ''"Rio de '''Janeiro''' --> Brasil"''; am I right? Here goes, then:
----
*'''1809''' Portuguese king Pedro imprisoned by Napoleon. Joseph Napoléon put on throne.
*'''1811''' The '''Republic of Paraná''' declares independence in July. Bahia and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist.
*'''1814''' King Pedro returns to Portugal with Napoleon’s defeat.
*'''1818''' Northeastern colonies return to crown. Paraná rebels, as well as many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories.
*'''1819''' Portugal invades Uruguay, supporter of Paraná.
*'''1822''' Paraná defeats royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees Uruguay. The '''Republic of Brazil''' is formed.
*'''1824''' '''Republic of Equador''' proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against rebels.
*'''1827''' Brazil hands '''Uruguay''' back to Rio de la Plata.
*'''1846''' Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents form the '''Republic of Bahia'''.
*'''1860''' Portugal recognizes the ‘’de facto’’ independence of Equador and Bahia.
*'''1900''' '''Lusoamerican Union''' formed, comprising Bahia, Brazil, Equador, Paraná and Uruguay.
----
If you concur with this, I will use it in the histories of BA, BR, EQ, PA, and on the pages on South America and the LAU. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:10, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT)
== Riu de l'Argent Currency ==
What currency is used in Riu de l'Argent? I'd like to update my info on the conto, the common Lusoamerican currency. Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:59, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT)
:Haven't heard from you yet. I assumed that Uruguayan / Argentian currency should be similar to that of Aragon, but have no info on thát either. Please help... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:36, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT)
::Hello! How about the ULA currency project? Is Uruguay joining in?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:59, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT)
== The Filipinas, The Malucos, & The Castilian Commonwealth of Nations ==
Hi Carlos! Shouldn't there be a mention of the Filipinas and the Malucos in the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations page? I have always thought that the Filipinas and the Malucos, or at least those parts that were under Castilian rule, would be members given the more than 300 years of relations. If its OK with you, I'll revise the article to reflect that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:35, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT)
== Orphaned Pages ==
Hey, Carlos,
# [[Spanish_monarchs]]
# [[Subdivisions_of_Central_America]]
# [[Subdivisions_of_New_Granada]]
are all Orphaned pages, meaning that nothing links to them, and they're just lost in the wiki. If you'd like to keep them, please link to them. If they're not something you wish to keep, please put the delete tag on them and I'll remove them.
Cheers!
[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:35, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT)
== CentroAmerican Community Question: ==
Costa de los Mosquitos...is it the same as the Mosquito Coast that's claimed by the FK? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:48, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
== Marie Franc,oise ==
Is Marie Franc,oise or Ferdinando V King of Sicily (and therefore Emperor of Tunisia, and therefore suzerain of Tripolitana) in 1963? [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 16:37, 4 March 2006 (PST)
Chile
1528
60293
2009-07-04T17:05:20Z
Benkarnell
190
The second half of the page has not been IB-ified and is copied from Wikipedia.
{{start infobox|name=República de Chile<br>Republic of Chile}}
{{image infobox|file=Chile.flag.png|caption=Flag of Chile}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Population|value=20 million ''chilenos''}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Santiago del Nuevo Extremo}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]], [[Andean Pact]]}}
{{close infobox}}
{{source}}
=Administration=
==Government==
==Administrative Divisions==
=History=
About 10,000 years ago, migrating Native Americans settled in fertile valleys and along the coast of what is now Chile. The Incas briefly extended their empire into what is now northern Chile, but the area's remoteness and the fierce opposition of the native Araucanians prevented extensive settlement.
1520, while attempting to circumnavigate the earth, the Portuguese Ferdinand Magellan, discovered the southern passage now named after him, the Straits of Magellan. The next Europeans to reach Chile were Diego de Ojeda and his band of Castilian conquistadors, who came from Peru in 1540 seeking gold but were turned back by the local population. The Castilian encountered hundreds of thousands of Indians from various cultures in the area that modern Chile now occupies. These cultures supported themselves principally through slash-and-burn agriculture and hunting. The first permanent European settlement, Santiago del Nuevo Extremo, was founded in 1541 by Jerónimo de Alderete, one of Francisco Pizarro's lieutenants. Although the Castilians did not find the extensive gold and silver they sought, they recognized the agricultural potential of Chile's central valley, and Chile became part of the Viceroyalty of Peru.
Conquest of the land that is today called Chile took place only gradually, and the Europeans suffered repeated setbacks at the hands of the local population. Subsequent major insurrections took place in 1598 and in 1655. Each time the Mapuche (Araucanians) and other native groups revolted, the southern border of the colony was driven northward. A massive Mapuche insurrection that began in 1706 - called by the Chilean historians "The Great Araucanian Offensive" - resulted in a major setback for the Chilean authorities - half of the population of Santiago del Nuevo Extremo was hanged or enslaved - and the destruction of many of the colony's principal settlements. The southern part of Chile would never be recovered and a permament peace term between the colonial goverment and the great Araucanian ''lonkos'' was established in 1732. The abolition of slavery in 1740 defused tensions on the frontier between the colony and the Mapuche land to the south, and permitted increased trade between colonists and Mapuches. Eventually, the long-peace term contract between the authorities in Santiago del Nuevo Extremo and the great Mapuche lonkos would lead to the recognition - by Castilian authorities - of Araucania & Patagonia as free sovereign indian territories.
The drive for independence from Castile-León was precipitated by usurpation of the Castilian throne by Napoleon's brother Joseph, in 1808. A national junta in the name of Alfonso—heir to the deposed king—was formed on September 18, 1811. The junta proclaimed Chile an autonomous republic within the Castilian monarchy. A movement for total independence soon won a wide following. Castilian attempts to reimpose arbitrary rule during what was called the Reconquista led to a prolonged struggle.
Intermittent warfare continued until 1817, when an army led by Bernardo O'Higgins, Chile's most renowned patriot, of Armorican ascendents, and José Miguel Carrera, an important nationalist aristocrat 'caudillo', defeated the royalists. On February 12, 1819, Chile was proclaimed an independent republic under O'Higgins and Carrera's leaderships.
The first Biunvirate was established, but it didn't last longer than that. The political revolt brought little social change, however, and 19th century Chilean society preserved the essence of the stratified colonial social structure, which was greatly influenced by family politics and the Roman Catholic Church. The system of presidential absolutism eventually predominated, but wealthy landowners continued to control Chile.
Toward the end of the 19th century, the government in Santiago del Nuevo Extremo consolidated its position in the south by fiercely controlling Mapuche raids. In 1881, the government signed a treaty with Rio de L'Argent confirming Chilean sovereignty over the Strait of Magellan. As a result of the War of the Pacific with Peru and Charcas (1879-83), Chile expanded its territory northward by almost one-third, eliminating Charcas' access to the Pacific, and acquired valuable nitrate deposits, the exploitation of which led to an era of national affluence. The Chilean Civil War in 1891 brought about a redistribution of power between the President and Congress, and Chile established a parliamentary style democracy. However, the Civil War had also been a contest between those who favored the development of local industries and powerful Chilean banking interests, particularly the House of Edwards who had strong ties to foreign investors. Hence the Chilean economy partially degenerated into a system protecting the interests of a ruling oligarchy. By the 1920s, the emerging middle and working classes were powerful enough to elect a reformist president, Arturo Alessandri Palma, whose program was frustrated by a conservative congress. In the 1920s, Marxist groups with strong popular support arose.
A military coup led by General Luis Altamirano in 1924 set off a period of great political instability that lasted until 1932. The longest lasting of the ten governments between those years was that of General Carlos Ibáñez, who briefly held power in 1925 and then again between 1927 and 1931 in what was a de facto dictatorship, although not really comparable in harshness or corruption to the type of military dictatorship that has often bedeviled the rest of Latin America, and certainly not comparable to the violent and repressive regime of Augusto Pinochet decades later. By relinquishing power to a democratically elected successor, Ibáñez del Campo retained the respect of a large enough segment of the population to remain a viable politician for more than thirty years, in spite of the vague and shifting nature of his ideology. When constitutional rule was restored in 1932, a strong middle-class party, the Radicals, emerged. It became the key force in coalition governments for the next 20 years. During the period of Radical Party dominance (1932-52), the state increased its role in the economy. In 1952, voters returned Ibáñez, now reincarnated as a sort of Chilean Perón, to office for another 6 years. Jorge Alessandri succeeded Ibáñez in 1958, bringing Chilean conservatism back into power democratically for another term.
=Geography=
==Borders==
North: [[Charcas]].<br>
West: Pacific Ocean.<br>
Southeast: [[Araucania and Patagonia]].<br>
East: [[Riu de L'Argent]].<br>
=Culture=
==Languages==
==Religion==
Chilean people are primarely Catholic, rounding 80% of the entire population. Although there has been a recent boom of Mormonism conversion, specially in the southern regions.
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Charcas
1529
35259
2006-03-26T12:59:35Z
RoMex
46
/* Borders */
{{start infobox|name=Reyno del Charcas<br>Kingdom of Charcas}}
{{image infobox|file=Charcas.flag.png|caption=Flag of Charcas}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Aymara]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Quichwa]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=La Plata|largest=Santa Cruz|other=Potosi, La Paz}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=Evo Morayse}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1836|rec_date=1838}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}}
{{close infobox}}
<!---=Administration=
==Government==
==Administrative Divisions==
=History=
=Geography=--->
==Borders==
Northwest: [[Tawantinsuyo]].<br>
West: [[Tawantinsuyo]] and Pacific Ocean.<br>
South: [[Chile]].<br>
Southeast: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br>
East: [[Paraguay]] and [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br>
Northeast: [[Paraná]].<br>
<!---=Culture=
==Languages==
==Religion==
--->
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Araucania and Patagonia
1530
35256
2006-03-26T12:22:45Z
RoMex
46
/* Culture */
{{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Araucania and Patagonia}}
{{image infobox|file=Araucania.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Mapudungun]]|others=[[Scots]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Araucanians}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Araucania and Patagonia''' is the southermost country in South America.
==Geography==
===Borders===
North: [[Riu de L'Argent]].<br>
Northwest: [[Chile]].<br>
West: Pacific Ocean.<br>
South: Drakes Passage (Southern Ocean).<br>
East: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
==Culture==
While largely Isidorian [[Catholicism|Catholic]], there are two colonies of [[Hutterite]]s.
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Bahia
1531
42897
2006-11-14T11:06:51Z
Kyrmse
25
{{start infobox|name=República da Bahia<br>Republic of Bahia}}
{{image infobox|file=Bahia.png|caption=Flag of Bahia}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Salvador}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{population infobox|population=52 million|adjective=''baianos'' (Bahians) [2005]}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1846|reason=independence from Portugal}}
{{currency infobox|currency=peça}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Bahia in Brief ==
Bahia is a parliamentary republic in northeastern South America. The coast is a tourist paradise; the hinterland is very dry.
Special attraction: Tropical beaches
== Coat of Arms ==
<center>
[[Image:Bahia COA.png]]<br>Argent on a pale azure on an inescutcheon argent a mullet azure
</center>
== History ==
See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]]
== Geography ==
<center>
{|
|[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]]
||[[Image:Bahia-Map.png|300px]]<br>
Map of Bahia with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries
|}
</center>
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Equador]].<br>
Southwest: [[Brasil]].<br>
Southeast, East and North: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
Xrirampur Romanization
1532
54666
2008-09-27T19:40:41Z
BenctPhilip
13
Corrected broken tables
The '''Xrírám͂pur Romanization''' is the most widely used transliteration system of Indic scripts. It was first popularized in the first half of the 19th century by three scholars from [[Xrirampur University|Xrírám͂pur University]]; [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]], [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], and [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]].
[[Image:Fraktursanskrit.gif]]
Sample of Sanskrit written if Fraktur according to the Xrírám͂pur transliteration system.
= Ðevanágarí =
The system was originally created to transliterate {{XR|Đevanágarí}} (used to write {{XR|[[Sam̃skrytam]]}}) into Fraktur letters (used by Lutherans). But this can easily be adapted to transliterate Ðevanágarí into Roman letters as well.
The {{XR|Đevanágarí}} characters below are listed in the traditional order, which is virtually mirrored more or less completely in all Indic scripts. The Xrirampur Transliteration System can therefore been adapted to transliterate all Indic scripts into Fraktur or Roman letters. (The {{XR|[[Khmær]]}} and {{XR|[[Ðaij]]}} scripts, however, have evolved distinct properties not found in other Indic scripts to accommodate tones and additional vowels. Their transliteration will be described in their respective sections further below).
== Vowels ==
The transliteration of Ðevanágarí vowels is given below. The characters given in the first column come in two forms; an independent vowel form (on the left), and the diacritical vowel form (on the right).
Vowels:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>अ </td><td>{{XR|a}} *</td><td>{{IPA|/a/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>आ ा</td><td>{{XR|á}}</td><td>{{IPA|/aː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>इ ि</td><td>{{XR|i}}</td><td>{{IPA|/i/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ई ी</td><td>{{XR|í}}</td><td>{{IPA|/iː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>उ ु</td><td>{{XR|u}}</td><td>{{IPA|/u/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ऊ ू</td><td>{{XR|ú}}</td><td>{{IPA|/uː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ऋ ृ</td><td>{{XR|ry}}</td><td>{{IPA|/r̩/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ॠ ॄ</td><td>{{XR|rý}}</td><td>{{IPA|/r̩ː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ऌ ॢ</td><td>{{XR|ly}}</td><td>{{IPA|/l̩/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ए े</td><td>{{XR|e}}</td><td>{{IPA|/eː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ऐ ै</td><td>{{XR|ai}}</td><td>{{IPA|/ai/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>ओ ो</td><td>{{XR|o}}</td><td>{{IPA|/oː/}}</td></tr>
<tr><td>औ ौ</td><td>{{XR|au}}</td><td>{{IPA|/au/}}</td></tr>
</table>
* Note that the inherent vowel can be muted by a vowel muting device called a viráma.
== Consonants ==
The transliteration of Đevanágarí consonants is given below. They are traditionally arranged in five parallel series of gutturals, palatals, cerebrals, dentals, labials, semivowels, and spirants.
Gutturals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>क</td><td>k</td><td>/k/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ख</td><td>kh</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ग</td><td>g</td><td>/g/</td></tr>
<tr><td>घ</td><td>gh</td><td>/gʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ङ</td><td>n̊</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr>
</table>
Palatals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>च</td><td>c</td><td>/c/</td></tr>
<tr><td>छ</td><td>ch</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ज</td><td>z</td><td>/ɟ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>झ</td><td>zh</td><td>/ɟʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ञ</td><td>ñ</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr>
</table>
Cerebrals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ट</td><td>t</td><td>/ʈ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ठ</td><td>th</td><td>/ʈʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ड</td><td>d</td><td>/ɖ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ढ</td><td>dh</td><td>/ɖʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ण</td><td>n</td><td>/ɳ/</td></tr>
</table>
Dentals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>त</td><td>þ</td><td>/t/</td></tr>
<tr><td>थ</td><td>þh</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>द</td><td>ð</td><td>/d/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ध</td><td>ðh</td><td>/dʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>न</td><td>n̷</td><td>/n/</td></tr>
</table>
Labials:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>प</td><td>p</td><td>/p/</td></tr>
<tr><td>फ</td><td>ph</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ब</td><td>b</td><td>/b/</td></tr>
<tr><td>भ</td><td>bh</td><td>/bʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>म</td><td>m</td><td>/m/</td></tr>
</table>
Semivowels:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>य</td><td>j</td><td>/j/</td></tr>
<tr><td>र</td><td>r</td><td>/ɾ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ल</td><td>l</td><td>/l/</td></tr>
<tr><td>व</td><td>v/w</td><td>/ʋ/</td></tr>
</table>
Spirants:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>श</td><td>x</td><td>/ç/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ष</td><td>s̷ch</td><td>/ʂ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>स</td><td>s</td><td>/s/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ह</td><td>h</td><td>/h/</td></tr>
</table>
== Visarga & Anusvára ==
There are two very important diacritics; the Visarga and the Anusvára.
Visarga:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ः</td><td>×</td><td>/h/ (syllable-final aspiration)</td></tr>
</table>
Anusvára:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ं</td><td>m͂</td><td>/~/ (syllable-final nasalization)</td></tr>
</table>
== Vedic Sounds==
Vedic cerebral laterals and accent marks:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ळ</td><td>ļ</td><td>/ɭ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ळ्ह</td><td>ļh</td><td>/ɭʱ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>अ॒</td><td>a̠</td><td>/ə̀/ (an̷uddáþþa)</td></tr>
<tr><td>अ॑</td><td>à, á`(â)</td><td>/ə̂/ (svariþa)</td></tr>
</table>
----
= Hin̷ðí and Maráthí =
The transliteration of [[Hin̷ðí]] and [[Maráthí]] is essentially the same as for [[Sam̃skrytam]]. In addition, cerebral (retroflexed) laterals and rhotics can be transliterated using the appropriate letter with a subscript comma,
and there are signs for short ě and ŏ. There are also a number of letters for Arabic and other foreign sounds that are made with a subscript
dot in Devan̷ágarí and a superscript dot in transliteration.
== Hin̷ðí and Maráthí cerebrals ==
{| border=1
! Ðevan̷ágarí || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ळ || ļ || /ɭ/
|-
| ड़ || ŗ/ḋ || /ɽ/
|-
| ढ़ || ŗh/ḋh || /ɽʱ/
|}
== Signs for foreign sounds ==
{| border=1
! Ðevan̷ágarí || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ऍ || æ/ĕ || /ɛ/
|-
| ऑ || å/ŏ || /ɔ/
|-
| क़ || q/k̇ || /q/
|-
| ख़ || k̇ḣ || /x/
|-
| ग़ || ġ || /ɣ/
|-
| ज़ || ż || /z/
|-
| फ़ || f || /f/
|-
| श़ || ẋ || /ʒ/
|-
| य़ || ẏ || /ʝ/
|-
| ह़ || ḣ || /ħ/
|}
<br>
= Ban̊glá vowels =
Ban̊glá has lost the vowel length distinctions of Sanskrit and other Indo-Aryan languages, but has instead gained more qualitative distinctions. While Ban̊glá is usually transliterated as if it still had distinctive vowel length there is an alternative system of indicating the actual vowel pronunciation, utilizing the Scandinavian letters '''å''' and '''æ''' to indicate the low mid vowels.
{| border=1
! Ban̊glá || Transcription || IPA
|-
| ই || i || /i/
|-
| উ || u || /u/
|-
| এ || e || /e/
|-
| ও || o || /o/
|-
| অઘা / য || æ || /ɛ/
|-
| অা || a || /a/
|-
| অ || å || /ɔ/
|}
<br>
----
= Ðamiŗ =
The [[Ðamiŗ]] transliteration system was developed in the middle of the 19th century by [[Jesper Thomsen]] in cooperation with [[Marangovil Valan Ramanathansen]]. They assumed [[Rigsmaal|Danish]] default values for some letters (g, d, t, z) rather than adopting the [[Sam̃skrytam]] or [[Bán̊glá]] values.
== Vowels ==
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| அ || a || ʌ
|-
| ஆ || á || a:
|-
| இ || i || i
|-
| ஈ || í || i:
|-
| உ || u || u, ɯ
|-
| ஊ || ú || u:
|-
| எ || e || e
|-
| ஏ || é || e:
|-
| ஐ || ai || ʌj
|-
| ஒ || o || o
|-
| ஓ || ó || o:
|-
| ஔ || au || aʋ
|-
| அஂ || am̃ || ʌ̃
|}
== Consonants ==
Gutturals:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| க || g || k, g, x, ɣ, h
|-
| ங || n̊ || ŋ
|}
Palatals:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ச || z || tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, s
|-
| ஞ || ñ || ɲ
|}
Cerebrals:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ட || d || ʈ, ɖ, ɽ
|-
| ண || n || ɳ
|}
Dentals:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| த || ð || t̪, d̪, ð
|-
| ந || n̷ || n̪
|}
Labials:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ப || b || p, b, β
|-
| ம || m || m
|}
Semivowels:
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ய || j || j
|-
| ர || r || ɾ
|-
| ல || l || l̠ (alveolar)
|-
| வ || v || ʋ
|}
=== Ðamiŗ cerebral and alveolar resonants ===
These are a miscelaneous group of letters which is part of the normal Ðamiŗ alphabet but indicate sounds not found in [[Sam̃skrytam]].
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ழ || ŗ || ɹ
|-
| ள || ļ || ɭ
|-
| ற || ŕ || r (alveolar trill)
|-
| ன || ņ || n̠ (alveolar)
|}
=== Granða letters ===
These are used to write [[Sam̃skrytam]] and foreign words. They were borrowed from the ''Granðha'' script used for Sanskrit in the Ðamiŗ country.
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| ஜ || z̒ || dʒ
|-
| ஷ || s̷ch || ʂ
|-
| ஸ || s || s̠ (alveolar)
|-
| ஹ || h || h
|}
=== Áydam letters ===
The sign áydam (ஃ) is used in modern Ðamiŗ to convert
certain consonants into fricatives for use in foreign words.
{| border=1
! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value
|-
| பஃ || f || f
|-
| ஜஃ || ż || z
|}
----
= Tibetan =
The Tibetan (Bod-skad /pʰø̀ø̀kɛ́ɛ̀/) alphabet was created by Thon-mi Sam-bh̦o-ța in the eight century C.E. on the basis of an Indian alphabet. Tibetan orthography has changed very little since then and for this reason the rules of correspondence between orthography and pronunciation are very complicated. They are described on the page on [[Tibetan transcription]].
== Consonants ==
The Tibetan consonants are arranged on the model of [[Sam̃skrytam]], but with letters for sounds peculiar to Old Tibetan added somewhat randomly. Note that when writing [[Sam̃skrytam]] in Tibetan letters the dental affricates rather than the palatal affricates are used to render the [[Sam̃skrytam]] palatals, in accordance with the ancient pronunciation in [[Kaxmír]].
{| border=1
! || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4
|-
! Velars || ཀ || ཁ || ག || ང
|-
| || ka || kha || ga || n̊a
|-
! Palatal<br>affricates || ཅ || ཆ || ཇ || ཉ
|-
| || ca || cha || za || ña
|-
! Dentals || ཏ || ཐ || ད || ན
|-
| || ta || tha || da || na
|-
! Labials || པ || ཕ || བ || མ
|-
| || pa || pha || ba || ma
|-
! Dental<br>affricates || ཙ || ཚ || ཛ || ཝ
|-
| || c̒a || c̒ha || z̒a || va
|-
! || ཞ || ཟ || འ
|-
| || ẋa || ża || ha
|-
! || ཡ || ར || ལ
|-
| || ja || ra || la
|-
! || ཤ || ས || ཧ || ཨ
|-
| || xa || sa || h̦a || a/ ˀa
|}
== Vowels ==
{| border=1
! ི || ུ || ེ || ོ
|-
| i || u || e || o
|}
== Sam̃skrytam cerebrals ==
These are mirror-images of the dental letters
{| border=1
! ཊ || ཋ || ཌ || ཎ || ཥ || ཀྵ
|-
| ța || țha || d̦a || n̦a || șcha || kșcha
|}
== Sam̃skrytam voiced aspirates ==
These are column 3 letters with subscript '''h̦a'''.
{| border=1
! གྷ || ཌྷ || དྷ || བྷ || ཛྷ
|-
| gh̦a || d̦h̦a || dh̦a || bh̦a || zh̦a
|}
== Sam̃skrytam vowels ==
{| border=1
! ཱ || ཱི || ཱུ || ྲྀ || ཷ || ླྀ || ཹ || ཻ || ཽ
|-
| á || í || ú || ry || rý || ly || lý || ai || au
|}
----
= Khmær =
As in the Đevanágarí writing system, from which it is derived, the [[Khmær]] script arranges the consonants of the language in five parallel series of gutturals, palatals, cerebrals, dentals (which have coalesced with the cerebrals), and labials; with a sixth group comprising the semivowels and spirants. However, the sound values of some of the [[Khmær]] consonants differ from that of the Đevanágarí system. It also introduces an essential innovation: the consonants are divided into two series of registers, in each of which one and the same vowel sign is realised differently. Thus, the system doubles the vocalic inventory by giving one specific value following a series 1 consonant, and quite another value to the same vowel sign following a series 2 consonant. Series 1 consonants are the original Đevanágarí voiceless stops with their aspirates; series 2 consonants consists of the Đevanágarí voiced stops with their aspirates.
== Consonants ==
The transliteration of [[Khmær]] consonants is given below. The [[Khmær]] consonant characters appear in two forms; a main form, and a subscript form. The subscript form is used to represent the second component of a consonant cluster, and is shown in the tables below as applied to the letter ក (k).
Gutturals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ក</td><td>ក្ក</td><td>k</td><td>1</td><td>/k/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ខ</td><td>ក្ខ</td><td>kh</td><td>1</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>គ</td><td>ក្គ</td><td>g</td><td>2</td><td>/k/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឃ</td><td>ក្ឃ</td><td>gh</td><td>2</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ង</td><td>ក្ង</td><td>n̊</td><td>2</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr>
</table>
Palatals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ច</td><td>ក្ច</td><td>c</td><td>1</td><td>/c/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឆ</td><td>ក្ឆ</td><td>ch</td><td>1</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ជ</td><td>ក្ជ</td><td>z</td><td>2</td><td>/c/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឈ</td><td>ក្ឈ</td><td>zh</td><td>2</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ញ</td><td>ក្ញ</td><td>ñ</td><td>2</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr>
</table>
Cerebrals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ដ</td><td>ក្ដ</td><td>t</td><td>1</td><td>/d/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឋ</td><td>ក្ឋ</td><td>th</td><td>1</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឌ</td><td>ក្ឌ</td><td>d</td><td>2</td><td>/d/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឍ</td><td>ក្ឍ</td><td>dh</td><td>2</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ណ</td><td>ក្ណ</td><td>n</td><td>1</td><td>/n/</td></tr>
</table>
Dentals:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ត</td><td>ក្ត</td><td>þ</td><td>1</td><td>/t/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ថ</td><td>ក្ថ</td><td>þh</td><td>1</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ទ</td><td>ក្ទ</td><td>ð</td><td>2</td><td>/t/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ធ</td><td>ក្ធ</td><td>ðh</td><td>2</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ន</td><td>ក្ន</td><td>n̷</td><td>2</td><td>/n/</td></tr>
</table>
Labials:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ប</td><td>ក្ប</td><td>p</td><td>1</td><td>/b/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ផ</td><td>ក្ផ</td><td>ph</td><td>1</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ព</td><td>ក្ព</td><td>b</td><td>2</td><td>/p/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ភ</td><td>ក្ភ</td><td>bh</td><td>2</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ម</td><td>ក្ម</td><td>m</td><td>2</td><td>/m/</td></tr>
</table>
Semivowels:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>យ</td><td>ក្យ</td><td>j</td><td>2</td><td>/j/</td></tr>
<tr><td>រ</td><td>ក្រ</td><td>r</td><td>2</td><td>/r/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ល</td><td>ក្ល</td><td>l</td><td>2</td><td>/l/</td></tr>
<tr><td>វ</td><td>ក្វ</td><td>v</td><td>2</td><td>/w/</td></tr>
</table>
Spirants:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ស</td><td>ក្ស</td><td>s</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ហ</td><td>ក្ហ</td><td>h</td><td>1</td><td>/h/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឡ</td><td>ក្ឡ</td><td>ļ</td><td>1</td><td>/l/</td></tr>
<tr><td>អ</td><td>ក្អ</td><td>q *</td><td>1</td><td>/ʔ/</td></tr>
</table>
* Note that អ can be seen as a placeholder for vowels. So in its transliteration, <q>
is a not written in the beginning of words. E.g., អង្គរ ("city") is transliterated as An̊gar, not Qan̊gar.
Two consonants are only used in Pali/Sam̃skrytam loanwords:
Special Consonants:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ឝ</td><td>x</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឞ</td><td>s̷ch</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr>
</table>
For certain consonants in one series there is no counterpart in the complementary series. In such cases, the consonant of one series can be converted into the opposing series by adding <"> in the transliteration:
Converted Consonants:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ង៉</td><td>n̊"</td><td>1</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ញ៉</td><td>ñ"</td><td>1</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ប៊</td><td>p"</td><td>2</td><td>/b/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ព៉</td><td>b"</td><td>1</td><td>/p/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ម៉</td><td>m"</td><td>1</td><td>/m/</td></tr>
<tr><td>យ៉</td><td>j"</td><td>1</td><td>/j/</td></tr>
<tr><td>រ៉</td><td>r"</td><td>1</td><td>/r/</td></tr>
<tr><td>វ៉</td><td>v"</td><td>1</td><td>/w/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ស៊</td><td>s"</td><td>2</td><td>/s/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ហ៊</td><td>h"</td><td>2</td><td>/h/</td></tr>
<tr><td>អ៊</td><td>q"</td><td>2</td><td>/ʔ/</td></tr>
</table>
== Vowels ==
The transliteration of Khmær vowels are given below. Some of the Khmær vowel characters appear in two forms; an independent vowel, and a diacritical vowel. The diacritical form is shown in the tables below as applied to the letter ក (k). The IPA value of the diacritical vowel signs depend on the register series of the consonant that it is attached to. The independent vowel has the same IPA value as the first series.
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Khmær<br><small>independent form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>diacritical form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value<br><small>Series 1</small></th><th>Sound Value<br><small>Series 2</small></th></tr>
<tr><td>អ</td><td>ក</td><td>a *</td><td>/ɑː/</td><td>/ɔː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>អា</td><td>កា</td><td>á</td><td>/aː/</td><td>/iǝ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឥ</td><td>កិ</td><td>i</td><td>/e/</td><td>/i/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឦ</td><td>កី</td><td>í</td><td>/ǝi/</td><td>/iː/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កឹ</td><td>y</td><td>/ǝ/</td><td>/ɨ/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កឺ</td><td>ý</td><td>/əɨ/</td><td>/ɨɨ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឧ</td><td>កុ</td><td>u</td><td>/o/</td><td>/u/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឩ</td><td>កូ</td><td>ú</td><td>/ou/</td><td>/uː/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កួ</td><td>uø</td><td>/uə/</td><td>/uə/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កើ</td><td>ø</td><td>/aə/</td><td>/əə/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កឿ</td><td>yø</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td>/ɨə/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កៀ</td><td>iø</td><td>/iə/</td><td>/iə/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឫ</td><td></td><td>ry</td><td>/rɨ/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>ឬ</td><td></td><td>rý</td><td>/rɨː/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>ឭ</td><td></td><td>ly</td><td>/lɨ/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>ឮ</td><td></td><td>lý</td><td>/lɨː/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>ឯ</td><td>កេ</td><td>e</td><td>/ei/</td><td>/eː/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កែ</td><td>æ</td><td>/ae/</td><td>/ɛː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឰ</td><td>កៃ</td><td>ai</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ɨi/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឱ</td><td>កោ</td><td>o</td><td>/ao/</td><td>/oː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ឳ</td><td>កៅ</td><td>au</td><td>/au/</td><td>/ɨu/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កុំ</td><td>um̃</td><td>/om/</td><td>/um/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កំ</td><td>am̃</td><td>/ɑm/</td><td>/um/</td></tr>
<tr><td></td><td>កាំ</td><td>ám̃</td><td>/ɑm/</td><td>/oəm/</td></tr>
</td><td></td><td>កះ</td><td>a×</td><td>/ah/</td><td>/eəh/</td></tr>
</table>
* Note that the inherent vowel is muted in word-final position. The virama (vowel killer) is obsolete in Khmær.
== Samples of Khmær Transliteration ==
*អង្គរ An̊gar /ʔɑŋˈkɔː/ "city"
*កម្ពុជា Kambuzá /kɑːmpuˈciǝ/ "Kambuzá"
*ភាសាខ្មែរ Bhásá Khmær /pʰiəˈsaː kʰmaer/ "Khmær Language"
----
= Ðaij =
The Ðaij script, used to write ภาษาไทย (Bháschá Ðaij, "Ðaij language") and other Southeast Asian languages. The script is borrowed in part from the Khmær script.
The Lao Script, used in ล้านชาง (Lá²n̷ Zan̊), is very closely related to the Ðaij script, and so the transliteration system for the Ðaij script applies just as well with the Lao script.
== Consonants ==
Like the Đevanágarí and Khmær scripts, it arranges the consonants in five parallel series, with a sixth and seventh comprising the semivowels and spirants. However, like Khmær, the sound values of some of the consonants differ from that of Đevanágarí. Furthermore, it also has additional consonants not found in either Đevanágarí or Khmær.
All the consonants are sub-divided into low, middle, and high class to indicate tone in spelling. High class consonants represent the original voiceless aspirated sounds, the middle class represent the original voiceless non-aspirated sounds, and the low class represent the original voiced sounds.
Most consonants have two sound values; one value for syllable-initial position and another for syllable-final position. Consonants that do not have a value for syllable-final position may not be used to close a syllable. Where a combination of consonants ends a written syllable, only the first is pronounced.
Gutturals:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>ก</td><td>k</td><td>/k/</td><td>/k/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ข</td><td>kh</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฃ</td><td>kh'</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ค</td><td>g</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฅ</td><td>g'</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฆ</td><td>gh</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ง</td><td>n̊ </td><td>/ŋ/</td><td>/ŋ/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Palatals:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>จ</td><td>c</td><td>/c/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฉ</td><td>ch</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ช</td><td>z</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ซ</td><td>z'</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฌ</td><td>zh</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td></td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ญ</td><td>ñ</td><td>/j/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Cerebrals:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>ฎ</td><td>t</td><td>/d/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฏ</td><td>t'</td><td>/t/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฐ</td><td>th</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฑ</td><td>d</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฒ</td><td>dh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ณ</td><td>n</td><td>/n/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Dentals:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>ด</td><td>þ</td><td>/d/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ต</td><td>þ'</td><td>/t/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ถ</td><td>þh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ท</td><td>ð</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ธ</td><td>ðh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>น</td><td>n̷</td><td>/n/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Labials:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>บ</td><td>p</td><td>/b/</td><td>/p/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ป</td><td>p'</td><td>/p/</td><td>/p/</td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ผ</td><td>ph</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฝ</td><td>ph'</td><td>/f/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>พ</td><td>b</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฟ</td><td>b'</td><td>/f/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ภ</td><td>bh</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ม</td><td>m</td><td>/m/</td><td>/m/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Semivowels:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>ย</td><td>j</td><td>/j/</td><td>/j/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ร</td><td>r</td><td>/ɾ/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ล</td><td>l</td><td>/l/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>ว</td><td>v</td><td>/w/</td><td>/w/</td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
Spirants:
<table border="1">
<tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr>
<tr><td>ศ</td><td>x</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ษ</td><td>s̷ch</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ส</td><td>s</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ห</td><td>h</td><td>/h/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฬ</td><td>ļ</td><td>/l/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr>
<tr><td>อ</td><td>q *</td><td>/ʔ/</td><td></td><td>middle</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฮ</td><td>qh</td><td>/h/</td><td></td><td>low</td></tr>
</table>
* Note that อ can be seen as a placeholder for vowels. So in its transliteration, <q>
is a not written in the beginning of words. E.g., *อัฐ is transliterated as Âth, not Qâth.
== Vowels ==
The Ðaij script has only diacritical forms of vowels, and no forms for independent vowels. A unique feature of the script is the use of certain consonant signs as vowel signs. The vocalization system is shown in the table below as applied to the consonant ก (k). Note that vowels can go above, below, left of or right of the consonant; some are written with symbols to both the left and right of the consonant; and if the syllable starts with a consonant cluster, they are two positions to the left of the consonant whose sound precedes the vowel.
The sound value of a few vowel signs are dependent on whether they are used in an open or closed syllable. The inherent vowel in open syllables is /a/, but /o/ in closed syllables.
Vowels:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Open Sound Value</th><th>Closed Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ก</td><td>a *</td><td>/a/</td><td>/o/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กว</td><td>ava</td><td></td><td>/uə/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กอ</td><td>aqa</td><td>/ɔː/</td><td>/ɔ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กั</td><td>â</td><td></td><td>/a/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กัว</td><td>âva</td><td>/uə/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>กะ</td><td>a×</td><td>/a/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>กา</td><td>á</td><td>/aː/</td><td>/aː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กิ</td><td>i</td><td>/i/</td><td>/i/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กี</td><td>í</td><td>/iː/</td><td>/iː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กุ</td><td>u</td><td>/u/</td><td>/u/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กู</td><td>ú</td><td>/uː/</td><td>/uː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กึ</td><td>y</td><td>/ɨ/</td><td>/ɨ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>กื</td><td>ý</td><td>/ɨː/</td><td>/ɨː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เก</td><td>e</td><td>/eː/</td><td>/eː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เก็</td><td>ĕ</td><td></td><td>/e/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกะ</td><td>e×</td><td>/e/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>เกอ</td><td>eq</td><td>/əː/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>เกอะ</td><td>eqa×</td><td>/ə/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>เกย</td><td>ej</td><td>/əːj/</td><td>/əːj/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกิ</td><td>ø</td><td></td><td>/əː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกีย</td><td>ïja</td><td>/iə/</td><td>/iə/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกียะ</td><td>ïja×</td><td>/iə/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>เกือ</td><td>ÿqa</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td>/ɨə/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกือะ</td><td>ÿqa×</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>เกา</td><td>au</td><td></td><td>/au/</td></tr>
<tr><td>เกาะ</td><td>au×</td><td>/ɔ/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>แก</td><td>æ</td><td>/ɛː/</td><td>/ɛː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>แก็</td><td>æ̆</td><td></td><td>/ɛ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>แกะ</td><td>æ×</td><td>/ɛ/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>โก</td><td>o</td><td>/oː/</td><td>/oː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>โกะ</td><td>o×</td><td>/o/</td><td></td></tr>
<tr><td>ไก</td><td>ai</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ai/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ใก</td><td>ái</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ai/</td></tr>
</table>
* Note that the inherent vowel is muted in word-final position. The virama (vowel killer) is only used in Pali or Sam̃skryta loans.
== Ðaij transcription of Páli and Sam̃skrytam ==
The Ðaij script is frequently used to write Páli and [[Sam̃skrytam]]. When so used, consonant clusters are represented by the explicit use of the Ðaij equivalent of the virama (e.i. กฺ when applied to ก) to mark the removal of the inherent vowel. There is no conjoining behavior, unlike in other Indic scripts. The Ðaij equivalent of the anusvára and visarga (i.e. กํ and กะ respectively when applied to ก) is transliterated as in the Devanágarí transliteration. The following syllabic consonants are also used to write Páli or [[Sam̃skrytam]] loans:
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr>
<tr><td>ฤ</td><td>ry</td><td>/ɾɨ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฤา</td><td>rý</td><td>/ɾɨː/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฦ</td><td>ly</td><td>/lɨ/</td></tr>
<tr><td>ฦา</td><td>lý</td><td>/lɨː/</td></tr>
</table>
== Tones ==
The four tone markers in the Ðaij script are derived from the numbers one, two, three, and four. Likewise, the four tone markers are transliterated by the use of raised numbers. They are shown below as applied to the consonant ก (k):
<table border="1">
<tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th></tr>
<tr><td>ก่</td><td>◌¹</td></tr>
<tr><td>ก้</td><td>◌²</td></tr>
<tr><td>ก๊</td><td>◌³</td></tr>
<tr><td>ก๋</td><td>◌⁴</td></tr>
</table>
== Samples of Ðaij Transliteration ==
Below are some samples of Ðaij transliterated into Roman letters. Tones have been left out in the phonemic transcription.
*ไทย - [[Ðaij]] /tʰai/ "Free" or "Ðaij"
*เมืองไทย - [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] /mɨəŋ tʰai/ "Land of the Free" or "Land of the Ðaijs"
*ราชอาณาจักรไทย - Ráz'a Ánácâkr Đaij /ɾaːca ʔaːnaːcak tʰai/ "Kingdom of the Free" or "Kingdom of the Ðaijs"
*กรุงเทพมหานคร - Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar /kʰɾuŋ tʰep mahaːnakʰon/ "City of Angels" (the capital of [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*กรุงเทพฯ - Krun̊ Ðeb. /kʰɾuŋ tʰep/ (the abbreviated form of Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar)
*ล้านนาไทย - Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij /laːn naː tʰai/ "One Million Ðaij Rice-fields" (the vassal state in northern [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]])
*เชียงใหม่ - Z'ïjan̊ Hmái¹ /siəŋ mai/ (the capital of Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij)
*ล้านชาง - Lá²n̷ Zan̊ "One Million Elephants" (the vassal state in Northeastern Mÿqan̊ Ðaij, bordering with Nam Viet)
[[Category:India]]
[[Category:Romanization]]
[[Category:South East Asia]]
Brasil
1533
42895
2006-11-14T11:05:57Z
Kyrmse
25
{{start infobox|name=República do Brasil<br>Republic of Brasil}}
{{image infobox|file=Brasil.png|caption=Flag of Brazil}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Rio de Janeiro}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{population infobox|population=57 million|adjective=''brasileiros'' (Brasilians) [2005]}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1822|reason=independence from Portugal}}
{{currency infobox|currency=cruzeiro}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Brasil in Brief ==
Brasil is a parliamentay republic in eastern South America.
Special attraction: Carnival in Rio de Janeiro
== Coat of Arms ==
<center>
[[Image:Brasil COA.png]]<br>Per cross barry vert and or, and azure
</center>
== History ==
See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]]
== Geography ==
<center>
{|
|[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]]
||[[Image:Brasil-Map.png|300px]]<br>
Map of Brasil with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries
|}
</center>
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
===Borders===
Northwest: [[Equador]].<br>
Southwest: [[Paraná]].<br>
Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
Northeast: [[Bahia]].<br>
Equador
1534
48941
2007-10-02T06:59:19Z
Marc pasquin
10
changed COA
{{start infobox|name=República do Equador<br>Republic of Equador}}
{{image infobox|file=Equador.png|caption=Flag of Ecuador}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]], many indigenous languages}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Belem (Pará)}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{population infobox|population=13 million|adjective=''amazonenses'' (Amazonans) [2005]}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1824|reason=independence from Portugal}}
{{currency infobox|currency=escudo}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Equador in Brief ==
Equador is a presidentialist republic in northern South America. Indigenous languages have a special protection status.
Special attraction: Amazon river and forest
== Coat of Arms ==
<center>
[[Image:Ecua-arms.png]]<br>Azure a bar argent a passion cross gules four mullets argent
</center>
== History ==
See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]]
== Geography ==
<center>
{|
|[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]]
||[[Image:Equador-Map.png|300px]]<br>
Map of Equador with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries
|}
</center>
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
===Borders===
North: [[Venezola]], [[Cambrian Guyana]], [[English Guyana]], [[Batavian Guyana]], [[French Guyana]].<br>
West: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br>
South: [[Peru]], [[Paraná]].<br>
East: [[Brasil]], [[Bahia]].<br>
Northeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
Kemr New
1535
50980
2008-05-28T18:15:52Z
Benkarnell
190
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
The people of '''Kemr New''' (''New Cambria'', 1000 miles north of the [[Samonios Islands]] in the República del [[Riu de L'Argent]]) migrated from their [[Kemr|British homeland]] in the early 1600s and their dialect developed somewhat independently. Some notable features of the dialect, called [[Kemran New]], are words stressed on the ultimate syllable (àsset -> assètt); the replacement of '''ll''' with '''l''' [L] becomes [l] in word-initial positions; the development of nasal vowels before '''n'''; the as-yet incomplete replacement of '''dd''' [D] with '''z'''; the appearance of the suffix '''-ig''' to create informal adjectives from nouns ('''cach''', shit -> '''cachig''', shitty); the softening of the sound ch from a Spanish to a French pronunciation; &c.
[[Catalan]] is the official language, though Kemran New is still spoken by many locals. The people of the region are citizens of [[Riu de L'Argent]] and have no political connection with Kemr.
[Peter C. Skye, OCT-1997]
[[Category:Riu de L'Argent]]
[[Category:Minority cultures]]
Riu de L'Argent
1536
45488
2007-05-26T14:23:56Z
Abdul-aziz
34
/* Military */
{{start infobox|name=República del Riu de L'Argent<br>Republic of Riu de L'Argent}}
{{image infobox|file=Argent.flag.png|caption=Flag of Riu de L'Argent}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Catalan]], [[Aragonese]]|others=[[Kemran New]], [[Castilian]], [[Mapudungun]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Bons Oratges]]|largest=Bons Oratges|other=Córdova}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles II]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Dictator|name=[[Esperanza Rios]]}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[Aragon]]|date=1876 (autonomous since 1823)}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Aragonese League]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==Administration==
===Government===
According to the constitution of 2004, Riu de L'Argent is ruled by the Senate and the Consul, who acts as a prime minister. In times of war and crises, a dictator may be appointed, who assumes most of the governmental powers, although Senate still retains legislative power. Since the adoption of the new constitution (and a year before it), the Dictator [[Esperanza Rios]] has been ruling the country on the pretext of political and economic instability.
===Administrative Divisions===
...
==History==
The first settlement of Hellenes, or Costanicos as they were then called, was in the 17th century, when they were expelled from [[Aragon]]. Later, when [[Catholicism|Catholic]] settlers came to the region, they settled inland, away from the Greeks, established what was to become their capital at Bons Oratges [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280].
In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. After the [[France|French Republic]] attempted to solve some border disputes with [[Aragon]] by invading, the fierce Aragonese resistance led to the peace of [[Barcelona]] in 1802. Through the rest of the [[Napoleon]]ic wars, Aragon was a close ally of France.
In 1809 the French and the Aragonese invaded [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Portugal]], King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro of Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] who put his brother Joseph on the throne.
Aragon declared war against the Triple Alliance (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Austria]] and [[Russia]]). This led the [[England|English]] to attempt to take [[Bons Oratges]]. While the English failed to set foot on Riu de L'Argent, they managed an effective blockade that efectively cut off [[Bons Oratges]] from [[Barcelona]].
While the partisans in Castile fought fiercely against the French and the Aragonese, Alfonso of Castile formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against Riu de L'Argent from his American territories.
Riu de L'Argent was formally returned to [[Aragon]] in 1819, but by this time, the Argentians had been cut from the metropolis for too long. They asked for autonomous status, which was granted in 1823. Riu de L'Argent elected its own Parliament, and Cabinet, while recognizing King Ferdinand of Aragon as their monarch.
From the start, the Argentians supported the rebellion in São Paulo. This led to a Portuguese invasion of [[Uruguay]] in 1819, shortly after Castile demilitarized Bons Oratges.
São Paulo finally defeated the royalists at Rio de Janeiro in 1822, "freeing" Uruguay. However the devolution was not automatic, as Aragon had not recognized the new Republic of Brazil. Riu de L'Argent was not allowed to recognize or send ambassadors to foreign powers, but by 1827, Paraná handed Uruguay back to Riu de L'Argent.
In 1876, [[Aragon]] granted full independence to Riu de L'Argent, but the Argentians kept the Aragonese king as their monarch.
For a long time one of the richest countries in the South America, Riu de l'Argent was a leftist economy, with high taxes and extensive social security, free university education, powerful trade unions, etc. Due to the availability of more competitive markets nearby, aging population and other reasons, a crisis began in the early 2000s, which led to the coming to power of the [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]], a rightist political party. In 2003 the parliament appointed a dictator ([[Esperanza Rios]]) to rule the country (which was unconstitutional, but impressive for people). Since then, most of the leftist key policies were reversed. The new constitution of 2004 legitimised the role of dictator as a "Person who is temporarilly appointed to rule the country by the Senate in times of wars, crisis, natural disasters, instability and other things which do not allow the peaceful existance of the state".
===Monarchs===
{| border=1 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+Monarchs of Riu de L'Argent
|-
|1876-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Lluís I]]||Also Lluís II of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Lluís II]]||Also Lluís III of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alfons I]]||Also Alfons VI of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carles I]]||Also Carles V of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabel I]]||Also Isabel I of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also Ferran V of [[Aragon]]
|-
|1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles II]]||Also Carles VI of [[Aragon]]
|}
==Geography==
...
===Borders===
Northeast: [[Paraguay]]<br>
Northwest: [[Charcas]]<br>
West: [[Chile]]<br>
South: [[Araucania and Patagonia]]<br>
East: [[Uruguay]] and the Atlantic Ocean
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
===Religion===
==Military==
Conscription was reintroduced by president [[Esperanza Rios]], who as well defined the new path for the country's military. Offensive force, especially the air force, is to be expanded. The navy largely assumes border defense role. Country's arsenal of the strategic RA weapons has been increased from 2 to 3 in the last years and the plans are to increase it to 5 by 2008. The [[Libertad-2]] missiles that are used currently are able to strike only the neighboring states. The [[Libertad-3]] missile which is under development could reach much farther and strike most of America and even the Iberian peninsula. It is largely regarded by the outside world as Rios's pressure to make Aragon not to interfere with the affairs of Riu de L'Argent. The costs and the need for the Libertad-3 project is debated. The plans are to build 2 to 3 Libertad-3 missiles.
*'''Land army''': 87,000 of personnel, 420 main battle tanks.
*'''Navy''' (main bases: [[Bons Oratges]], [[Bahia Blanca]]): 9,000 of personnel, 2 submarines, 10 patrol boats, 4 destroyers, 4 frigates.
*'''Air force''': 14,000 of personnel, 47 military airships, 55 combat aircraft.
*'''Nuclear arsenal''': 50 [[RA weapons|Field RAWs]], 3 [[RA weapons|Strategic RAWs]] with regional capability.
==See also==
...
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
[[Category:Riu de L'Argent|*]]
Kemran New
1537
18536
2005-11-10T08:19:15Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[Kemr New]] [[Category:Romance Languages]]
Venezola
1538
35270
2006-03-26T13:50:28Z
RoMex
46
/* Borders */
{{start infobox|name=República Bolivariana de Venezôla<br>Bolivarian Republic of Vanezola}}
{{image infobox|file=Venezola.flag.png|caption=Flag of Venezola}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Caracas|largest=Caracas|other=Cumaná, Ciudad Bolívar}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Hugo Chávez}}
|-
|'''Population''' || 20,000,000
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
=Administration=
==Government==
==Administrative Divisions==
=History=
=Geography=
==Borders==
North: Caribbean Sea.<br>
West: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br>
South: [[Equador]].<br>
East: [[Cambrian Guyana]].<br>
=Culture=
==Languages==
==Religion==
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Talk:Kemr New
1539
12668
2005-04-06T17:31:08Z
BoArthur
2
Prudes among us?
'''New Kemr''' is a nice piece of [[QSS]] Padraic recently dug up from the archives of the [[Lla Sessiwn]]. Politically is shouldn't pose a problem, because it seems to be merely an ethnic thing. But there's one little conflict: the text on New Kemr suggests that the official language of [[Rio de La Plata]] is [[Castilian]], while the page of RdLP itself mentions [[Aragonese]]. I suppose there's no problem with changing the text to '''Aragonese''', but I wanted to mention it anyway. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:47, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Well. Reviewing the history of *here*'s Argentina, I have realized that the official name of that region is '''República del [[Riu de L'Argent]]''', which is in Catalan. Both [[Catalan]] and [[Aragonese]] are official languages in Riu de L'Argent, with Catalan as the most spoken language, while Aragonese is basically a language used for some official documents and into the [[Aragonese League]].
:Other spoken language include [[Castilian]], [[Mapudungun]] (Araucanian), etc. Probably some Portuguese...
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 06:57, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
::That's fine. I suppose there is no problem with that. A propos: what is the difference between [[Catalan]] and [[Aragonese]]? I assumed it's one and the same language, but I see them listed separately under [[Romance languages]]! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:00, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::Two diferent languages *here*. Look at [[wikipedia:Aragonese language|Aragonese]] in Wikipedia for *here*'s Aragonese and spoken in some valeys in the Pyrinees. There is no a single official dialect, but in Ill Bethisad, it has a status of official language, with an official standard dialect. Most people in Catalonia and Valencia are bilingual, but people in former Aragonese colonies are usually monolongual with Catalan as their main language (most of the people who settle there were from Catalonia). --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 09:08, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Prudes among us? ==
Speaking for those who may want to remain free from words deemed unacceptable in polite speech, I don't know if we want to change the example words, as they're somewhat offensive to americans. I don't care personally, however, I know there are those that _really_ do. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:31, 6 Apr 2005 (PDT)
Uruguay
1540
36526
2006-04-15T22:12:29Z
Kyrmse
25
A few corrections - mainly spelling
{{start infobox|name=Estat Orientà de l'Uruguay<br>Eastern State of Uruguay}}
{{image infobox|file=Uruguay.png|caption=Flag of Uruguay}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Catalan]], [[Portuguese]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Montevideo}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor-General|name=}}
{{population infobox|population=9 million|adjective=''uruguayos'' (Uruguayans)}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1822|reason=independence from Portuguese domination}}
{{currency infobox|currency=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Uruguay in Brief ==
Uruguay is an autonomous state of [[Riu de l'Argent]] in southeastern South America.
Special attraction: Casinos in Punta del Este
== History ==
Uruguay was an [[Aragon]]ese colony. It was invaded by [[Portugal]] in 1819, an action that was supported by [[Paraná]]. In 1827 it went back to Riu de l'Argent as an autonomous province and since then enjoyed a great deal of autonomy, a status which was protected by [[Paraná]] and other former Portuguese colonies. Uruguay had its own foreign policy and in 1900 was one of the founders of the [[Lusoamerican Union]]. Under the government of dictator [[Esperanza Rios]] in Riu de l'Argent, however, the autonomy of Uruguay was pressured and decreased. Various laws of Uruguay were revoked by the supreme court of Riu de l'Argent, unlike previously Riu de l'Argent did not consult the local parliament when appointing the new governor-general. Some politicians of Uruguay also accused Riu de l'Argent of intervening into the Uruguayan-Lusoamerican Union relations and affairs. Other nations of the [[Lusoamerican Union]] generally criticise such actions of Riu de l'Argent, thus straining the relations with that country. The "One Nation" ideal of E. Rios's Riu de l'Argent generally assumes that Uruguayans are a part of the Argentian nation; some politicians suggests that integration of Uruguay as a simple province of Riu de l'Argent might be the eventual goal of E. Rios.
== Geography ==
<center>
{|
|[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]]
|}
{|
|[[Image:Uruguay-Map.png|300px]]<br>
Map of Uruguay with neighbouring countries
|}
</center>
===Borders===
North: [[Paraguay]].<br>
West: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br>
Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
Northeast: [[Paraná]].<br>
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Talk:Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie
1541
12673
2005-02-11T18:34:10Z
BoArthur
2
Kristian, your assignement, should you choose to accept it, is to flesh out this page.
If you're caught, we'll deny all knowledge of your existence. This message will self-destruct in 10 seconds....
[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:I accept. I'll work on it in the weekend. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6..... <BOOM!> [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:48, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
== ??? ==
<worried> what effect will the Cunami's killing of your two 'star' cosmonauts do to the TSRC program? </worried> [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:No worries! There are other negrito test-æronauts eager to go to space! ;)
:As a matter of fact, it's actually more advantageous to be short statured when one wants to be a fighter pilot. Short statured people can better tolerate G-forces. So most of the test-æronauts in the SR are in fact negritoes. They are to the SR what the Gurkhas are to the British *here* - with the major difference that they specialize in aerial combat instead. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:17, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
I know that there was a small amount of time here when Apollo 1 barbequed just prior to Launch here. It's because of that we had the integrated circuit so early. I wonder if something similar will happen there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Talk:Asia South
1542
21806
2005-12-02T07:08:46Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Perhaps we should move all the Southeast Asian countries in the [[Asia South]] page to the [[Southeast Asia]] page. This will leave us with an [[Asia South]] page that is virtually identical with the [[India]] page, so perhaps we should then merge the two. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:49, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
:That might be a very good suggestion. If we end up with India having a virtually identical page to this one with the SEAsia countries moved tot he proper page, then I don't see why we should keep this one. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:47 PST 8 May 2005
== Spam ==
This page seems to be particular popular with spammers. So, this is what I'll do: I protect the page (temporarily), so that no one except sysops can edit it. It's not like this is subject is under constant discussion anyway. If you want to discuss the subject anyway, please use the following link: [[Talk:Asia South/Discussion]]. If used, it will serve as an (unprotected) temporary page, and after a while, I'll move its contents back to the current page. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:08, 1 December 2005 (PST)
Talk:Castile and Leon
1543
12675
2005-02-19T14:30:16Z
Chlewey
14
/* To Do */
Well, I need some help in locating from this article, which was original material by me, and which was comments by other participants, specially Barry. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:16, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
There are descrepencies between the [[Castile and Leon]] page and the [[History of Filipinas]] page. PLEASE REVIEW! The former states that Filipinas got its independence sometime around or after 1919. The latter states that it got its independence in 1898 (which is the same as *here* and my main POD for IB-Filipinas). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:21, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
== To Do ==
*Review the History and separate Castilian History from the other Iberan kingdoms.
**Review also [[History of Filipinas]] and collate it with Castilian history. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:21, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
*Add some more content to the Geography Section
*Review the section on Administrative divisions, The Kingdom should be divided in: '''DONE'''.
**Nations and Territories
***Autonomous Communities and Governorships.
****No provinces *here*
*Add a culture section.
*Move a big deal of the content to ''main articles'' and summarize the interesting. '''DONE with History'''.
Castillian Commonwealth of Nations
1544
12676
2005-02-11T18:31:06Z
Chlewey
14
Castillian Commonwealth of Nations moved to Castilian Commonwealth of Nations
#REDIRECT [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]]
Category:South America
1545
16609
2005-10-28T10:28:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Continents]]
Peru
1546
35272
2006-03-26T13:55:08Z
RoMex
46
/* Borders */
{{start infobox|name=Reyno del Perú<br>Kingdom of Peru}}
{{image infobox|file=Peru.flag.png|caption=Flag of Peru}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichwa]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Lima|largest=Lima|other=Callao, Trujillo}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
=Administration=
==Government==
==Administrative Divisions==
=History=
=Geography=
==Borders==
North: [[New Kingdom of Granada]] and [[Equador]].<br>
Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br>
Southeast: [[Tawantinsuyu]].<br>
East: [[Paraná]].<br>
=Culture=
==Languages==
==Religion==
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Castilian Territories
1547
12681
2005-03-10T20:16:20Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Reyno de Castilla i León, Territorios de Ultramar'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castile and Leon, Overseas Territories'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:CTerritories.royal.png|Royal Flag of the Castilian Territories]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Arabic]], [[Canarian]], [[Tagalog]], [[Chamorro]], [[Chavacano]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Las Palmas
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Callao, Trujillo
|-
|'''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]]''' || [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 3,000,000
|-
|'''Establihsed''' || ...
|-
|'''[[Castilian Currency|Currency]]''' || 1 escudo = 4 duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s''
|-
|'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
==Administration==
===Government===
===Administrative Divisions===
#Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Africa and Canaries|África y las Canarias]]
#*Gobernación de las [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias]]
#*Capitanía General del [[Western Sahara|Sahara Occidental]]
#Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Pacific|Pacífico Castellano]]
#*[[Corregimiento de Manila]]
#*Capitanía General de [[Guam]]
#*Capitanía General de ls [[Castilian Polinesia|Polinesia Castellana]]
==History==
==Geography==
===Borders===
==Culture==
===Languages===
===Religion===
.
{{Castile-Leon}}
Paraguay
1548
35260
2006-03-26T13:03:22Z
RoMex
46
/* Borders */
{{start infobox|name=Guarani Republic of Paraguay}}
{{image infobox|file=Paraguay.flag.png|caption=Flag of Paraguay}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Guarani]]|others=[[Aragonese]], [[Castilian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Asunción}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}}
{{close infobox}}
=Administration=
==Government==
==Administrative Divisions==
=History=
=Geography=
==Borders==
West: [[Charcas]].<br>
Southwest: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br>
South: [[Uruguay]].<br>
East: [[Paraná]].<br>
=Culture=
==Languages==
==Religion==
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Paraná
1549
42896
2006-11-14T11:06:27Z
Kyrmse
25
{{start infobox|name=República do Paraná<br>Republic of Paraná}}
{{image infobox|file=Parana.png|caption=Flag of Paraná}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=São Paulo}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Fernão Henriques}}
{{population infobox|population=66 million|adjective=''paranaenses'' (Paranaäns) [2005]}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1811|reason=independence from Portugal}}
{{currency infobox|currency=mil-réis}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}}
{{close infobox}}
== Paraná in Brief ==
Paraná is a presidentialist republic in eastern South America. It enjoys intense economic and cultural activity. The current president is Fernão Henriques, elected in 2003 for a 6-year term.
<center>[[Image:Parana-President.png|Fernão Henriques]]</center>
'''São Paulo''' is the federal capital (at the same time capital of the state of Tietê). It is also the largest city with 10 million inhabitants. São Paulo is a relevant industrial centre.
Next largest is '''Curityba''', where the oldest university in the country (1912) is located. It is a centre of arts and culture in general.
{|
|[[Image:SPaulo.jpg|thumb|250px|<small>Anchieta Palace - Government centre of São Paulo</small>]]||[[Image:Curityba.jpg|thumb|250px|<small>University in Curityba</small>]]
|}
The waterfalls at Yguaçu, on the western border, are a special attraction.
== Coat of Arms ==
<center>
[[Image:Parana COA.png]]<br>Vert on a bend sinister argent three roundels gules
</center>
== History ==
See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]]
== Geography ==
<center>
{|
|[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]]
||[[Image:Parana-Map.png|300px]]<br>
Map of Paraná with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries
|}
</center>
===Borders===
North: [[Equador]].<br>
West: [[Peru]], [[Charcas]], [[Paraguay]].<br>
Southwest: [[Uruguay]].<br>
Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
East: [[Brasil]].<br>
== Currency ==
The main currency unit in Paraná is the '''mil-réis''' ('''$''' or '''1$000'''), defined as 1,000 '''réis''' (symbol '''r$''', singular '''real'''). 1$000 is equivalent to 750gr of silver, or -/8/1.82+ in FK currency. Other multiples of the real are:
*'''Vintém''' = 20 r$
*'''Tostão''' = 60 r$
*'''Pataca''' = 240 r$
*'''Dobrão''' = 20,000 r$
*'''Conto de réis''' = 1,000,000 r$, written 1:000$000
<center>[[Image:Mil-Reis.jpg]]</center>
== Panaero ==
<center>
[[Image:Logo_Panaero.png]]
Visit Paraná - Fly '''Panaero''', the national airline, serving all of the [[Lusoamerican Union]] and most important centres in the Southern and Northern Hemispheres</center>
== See also ==
[[MNP|Movimento Nacionalista do Paraná]]
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Templates
1550
20956
2005-11-27T12:16:05Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[IBWiki:Templates]]
File:200px-Harry-truman.jpg
1551
47578
2007-09-06T05:51:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
pic of hst
[[Category:Portraits]]
Talk:Aragon
1552
46881
2007-08-28T11:19:31Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Proposal????? */
I added the template but left the Proposal (adding a comment).
Basically, history of Aragon is basically the same as *here* before Ferdinands (*here* the Catholic, posibly *there* too) marragie with Isabella of Castile.
As Isabela does not inherit the Castilian crown, this possibility to unify Spain, by either Ferdinand or his desendants (here it was Charles I aka Emperor Charles V) does not exist.
However the Spanish kings *here* are the same as the Aragonese kings *there* up to 1700.
I don't remember which were my proposal on the Aragones Sucession War (cf Spanish Sucession War *here*).
--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:51, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Bourbon aragon ==
would this be the line of kings that are descendant from Philippe V of france ? (at least *here*). If yes, it would give a different slant to the french legitimist movement *there* since the one they consider the true king of france would already be a reigning king somewhere else.
It would also give an extra ensentive to the Intendant of New Francy not to fully acknowledge him as this would, technicaly, make the intendance an aragonese colony.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:07, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I had proposed that the kings from Spain *here* would be the kings of Aragon *there*, including the succession from Charles II to Philippe V (IV *there*), with just a little interlude in which Sancho V of Castile and Leon, ruled in Aragon in the middle of the War of Aragonese Succession.
:Philippe IV (V *here*) was also king of Naples and Sicily who became the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]].
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:11, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Naval Flag ==
Just for your interest, the editor of the spanish pages on FOTW recently put up an historical naval ensign of aragon:
http://www.fotw.net/flags/es-ar~hi.html
The peculiar shape would make for a distinctive trait for Aragon naval and colonial flags *there* in the same way as the scandinavian bifurcated ensigns.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Nice. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 06:50, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Proposal????? ==
Why is this still listed as a proposal? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:53, 22 May 2007 (PDT)
:No idea. I'm depropping it. The proposal in itself is old and all the interested parties seem already to have gone over it. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:19, 28 August 2007 (PDT)
Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson
1553
32777
2006-03-06T10:19:52Z
Nik
4
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 13th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLIII - 30 Fructidor CLIX
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Henri Samuel Truman]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 29 Messidor CXI (July 18, 1903)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 24 Vendémiaire CXCII (October 17, 1983)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Bransenay, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Teacher, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson (July 18, 1903–October 17, 1983), known as Val, was the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of Louisianne from 23 September, 1944 to 17 September, 1951.
<!-- Following 1933, Peterson maintained his permanent residence in Elgin, Nebraska. -->
Peterson was born in Bransenay, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. He received a teaching diploma from l'Université de Chambéon, and a Maitrise of Political Science from l'Université de [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]].
Prior to the [[Second Great War]], Peterson worked as a teacher, school administrator, and newspaper man. For most of the war until he was wounded, Peterson served in the Foreign Legion of [[France]]. After he was wounded in 1942, he returned home.
Peterson served as Louisiannan Ambassador to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] 1957-1961 and 1969-1973.
Peterson died October 17, 1983. He is interned at Bransenay Cemetery, In Bransenay, Nouvelle Cournouaille.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] |
successor = [[Henri Samuel Truman]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Peterson, Frederick]]
Charles Wilhelm Braun
1554
58550
2009-03-23T17:44:16Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Charles Wilhelm Braun'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 12th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXXXII - 30 Fructidor CLII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 21 Pluviôse XCV (February 10, 1887)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 13 Ventôse CLIII (March 4, 1945)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Romans-sur-Platte, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Charles Wilhelm Braun <!--Charles Wayland Bryan--> ''n.'' 21 Pluviôse XCV, ''d.'' 13 Ventôse CLIII (10 February 1887 - 4 March 1945), was the son of emigrants from the Moselle condominium of [[Jervaine]]. M. Braun served as mayor of Lembras, [[Nyobrara]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] <!--Lincoln, Nebraska--> from 1915 to 1917, and again from 1928 to 1932, and as Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle from 1920 to 1923. He was then elected to be First President, where he served until 1944, when he retired in ill health.
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] |
successor = [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Braun, Charles]]
Joseph Thomas Robespierre
1555
58528
2009-03-21T20:25:48Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Joseph Thomas Robespierre'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 11th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXXII -30 Fructidor CXXXI
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Herbert Serge Lallier]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 20 Thermidor LXXX (26 August 1872)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 25 Messidor CXLV (14 July 1937)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Lonôke, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''Joseph Thomas Robespierre''' <!--Joseph Taylor Robinson--> ''n.'' 20 Thermidor LXXX ''d.'' 25 Messidor CXLV (26 August 1872 - 14 July 1937) was a legislator and Prefect for [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and Premier President of Louisianne. Born in Lonôke, Saint-Louis, M. Robespierre attended the University of Saint-Louis à Le Caillou.
In 1894 Robinson was elected to the Etats Populaires of the Parliament of [[Les Ozarques]] and served one term. Robinson was then elected to fill a seat in the Etats des Nobles in the Saint-Louis Prefectoral, chosen by then-Prefect M. X Y Z where he served until 1907.
In 1907 he was elected Prefect of Saint-Louis, and gave up his seat in the Etats des Nobles. While serving as Prefect he focused on providing funds to creating a labor statistics board, working to create a highway commission, and further strengthening the position of Saint-Louis as the hub of commerce with all points East.
In 1913, he was elected to replace Herbert Serge Lallier. He was re-elected in the normal election year of 1916, but chose to retire in 1923.
<!--Robinson was reelected four times to the Senate. He was selected to be Senate Majority Leader in 1922 and held that position until his death. Robinson was a leading spokesman for President Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal legislation and his court-packing plan in 1937. Robinson's death effectively killed off the Roosevelt Administration's propoosal to reshape the United States Supreme Court.
Robinson was an unsuccessful candidate for United States Vice President on the Democratic ticket in 1928 as the running mate of Alfred E. Smith (see: U.S. presidential election, 1928).
Senator Joseph Taylor Robinson died in Washington, D.C.. He is buried at the Roselawn Cemetery in Little Rock, Arkansas.
Robinson is the namesake of Camp Joseph T. Robinson, Arkansas's primary National Guard base and Robinson Arena in downtown Little Rock. Robinson's face appears on the front of the United States half dollar produced for the 1936 Arkansas Centennial; he was one of only four living men to appear on a U.S. coin. -->
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] |
successor = [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Robespierre, Joseph]]
Monarchs of Castile and Leon
1556
44250
2007-01-24T13:18:48Z
Sikulu
44
== From 719 to 1230 ==
== From 1230 to 1454 ==
In 1230, King {{monarch|Ferdinand III|Castile}} of [[Castile]] was crowned as king of [[Leon]]. Rather than a simple personal Union, Ferdinand ruled both kingdoms as one entity.
== From 1454 to 1809 ==
The history of the Iberian peninsula is almost unchanged up to 1468, when king [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV of Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso died *here*. (but not *there*.)
[[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]] died on schedule in 1474 and in a quick civil war Alfonso XII managed to get rid of Enrique's wife's daughter Juana and was proclaimed king.
Alfonso XII's sister, Isabella, had married Ferdinand II, king of [[Aragon]], and there was no unification of Spain.
Both Alfonso of Castile and Ferdinand of Aragon, continued their crusade against the Moors, and in 1492 the Kingdom of Granada was decisively defeated, and both kings expeled the Jews from their kingdoms.
Alfonso XII, worried trying to compete with [[Portugal]], who had circumnavigated Africa, and the [[Aragon]]ese dominium of the Mediterranean, accepted the proposal of this Genovese sailor Christopher Columbus, and sponsors an expedition to the Indies by navigating westwards.
Isabella and Ferdinand of Aragon, had a daughter called Juana who married Habsburg prince Phillip. Their son, Charles later became Emperor of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] as Charles V and King of Aragon as Carlos I, who's followed by Philip II (who also inherited the Netherlands), Philip III, Philip IV and Carlos II.
In Castile, Alfonso's son Sancho V is followed by his son Juan III, who also became King of Portugal as João IV, but this was barely a personal union. Juan's successors, Alfonso XIII and Enrique VII, also ruled over Portugal (as Alfonso VI & Henrique II) until João Braganza drived the Castilians usurpers and became João V of Portugal.
Enrique's son Sancho VI, was a contender to the Aragonese trone after the death of Carlos II. He managed to hold the Aragonese crown from 1700 to 1704, but he finally lost the Aragonese Sucession War to the Boubons, and Philip V Bourbon become the new king of Aragon and Navarre.
After João V, the Braganza dinasty in Portugal followed: Alfonso VII, Pedro II, Joao VI, Joseph Emanuel and Maria I.
In Aragon, Ferdinand VI, Charles III and Charles IV followed Philip V. Charles IV's son Ferdinand conspired with [[Napoleon]] and ascended the throne as Ferdinand VII after his father abdication in 1808. Aragon and the [[Two Sicilies]] (under Ferdinand), became allied to France and their armies and Navies part of the French Imperial Army and Navy.
In Castile, Sancho VI was suceded by his nephew Sancho VII, then was Juan IV and Juan V and Alfonso XIV.
In 1809, Napoleon attempted to take both Castile and Portugal. He managed to make Maria resign for his son Pedro and Pedro resign for Napoleon's brother Joseph, and both of them were made prisoners. Alfonso of Castile managed to scape to New Andalusia denouncing Joseph Bonaparte as an ursurper.
==From 1808 to 1924==
==From 1924 to the present==
==List of Monarchs==
{| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100%
|-
| colspan = 7 align = center | '''Monarchs of Castile and Leon'''
|-
| '''Name'''
| '''Reign'''
| '''Born'''
| '''Place of Birth'''
| '''Died'''
| '''Place of Death'''
| '''Notes'''
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Ferdinand III of Castile|Fernando III]]
| 1217-1252
| 1198
|
| 1252
|
| King of Leon from 1230
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| {{monarch|Alfonso X|Castile and Leon}}
| 1252-1284
| 1221
|
| 1284
|
| Rival King of [[Germany]], 1257-1273
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| {{monarch|Sancho IV|Castile and Leon}}
| 1284-1295
| 1257
|
| 1295
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]]
| 1295-1312
| 1285
|
| 1312
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| {{monarch|Alfonso XI|Castile and Leon}}
| 1312-1350
| 1311
|
| 1350
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]
| 1350-1369
| 1334
|
| 1369
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]]
| 1366-1379
| 1334
| [[Sevilla]]
| 1379
| Santo Domingo de la Calzada
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]]
| 1379-1390
| 1358
|
| 1390
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]]
| 1390-1406
| 1379
| Burgos
| 1406
| Toledo
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]]
| 1406-1454
| 1405
|
| 1454
| Vallodolid
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]]
| 1454-1474
|
|
| 1474
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Alfonso XII
| 1474-?
|
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Sancho V
|
|
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Juan III
|
|
|
|
|
| Also João IV of [[Portugal]]
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Alfonso XIII
|
|
|
|
|
| Also Alfonso VI of Portugal
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Enrique V
|
|
|
|
|
| Also Henrique III of Portugal
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Sancho VI
|
|
|
|
|
| Also King of [[Aragon]] from 1700-1704
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Sancho VII
|
|
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Juan IV
|
|
|
|
|
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Juan V
| ??-1788
|
| Valladolid
| 1788
| Valladolid
| Abdicated
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Alfonso XIV
| 1788-1809<br>1813-1829
| 1759
| Valladolid
| 1829
| Madrid
| Abdicated in 1809, returned to the throne in 1813
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| José I
| 1809-1813
| 1768
| Corte, Corsica
| 1844
| Oxbridge, [[NAL]]
| Often considered a usurper<br>Elder brother of [[Napoleon]]<br>Previously King of Portugal
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Isabel I
| 1829-1832
| 1793
| Toledo
| 1874
| Rome
| Abdicated
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Carlos I
| 1832-1865
| 1787
| Toledo
| 1865
| Valladolid
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Carlos II
| 1865-1898
| 1824
| [[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]]
| 1898
| Havanna, [[Cuba]]
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| Leopoldo I
| 1898-1910
| 1834
| Könisberg, [[Germany]]
| 1910
| Valladolid
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]]
| 1910-1922<br>1925-1939 ([[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|America only]])
| 1872
| Könisberg, Germany
| 1939
| [[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]]
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa I]]
| 1939-1975 (America only)
| 1899
| Valladolid, [[Castilian Spain]]
| 1996
| Santa María, [[New Granada]]
| Abdicated in grandson's favor, reuniting the two kingdoms
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo I]]
| 1967-1975 (Castilian Spain only)
| 1922
| Frankfurt, Germany
| 1975
| Santa Fe, New Granada
|
|- bgcolor=#f9f9f9
| [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José I]]
| 1975-
| 1943
| Cadiz la Nôva, New Granada
|
|
|
|}
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Castilian monarchs|*]]
[[Category:Royalty]]
Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon
1557
32324
2006-03-03T10:01:44Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=Alfonso José, I de Castilla i León}}
{{currentoffice infobox|title=29th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]]
|predecessor=[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo]] and<br>[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1943|1943]]|place=[[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz La Nôva]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, economist }}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] of [[Castile and Leon]], from 1975 to the present.
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Edward I of Castile and Leon
1558
33365
2006-03-09T15:10:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=Eduardo, I de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=28th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1967|1967]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]]
|predecessor=[[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Roberto Tascón]]
|successor=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1922|1922]]|place=[[Frankfurt]], [[Germany]]}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]]|place=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=engineer, lawyer}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Eduardo was [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|king]] of [[Castilian Spain]] after the death of General Tascon and the subsequent restoration of the Monarchy.
He was a son of [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa]]. Tascon had specifically forbiden María Luisa to reign over European Castile.
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon
1559
32322
2006-03-03T10:00:25Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=María Luisa, I de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=27th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]]
|predecessor=[[John VI of Castile and Leon|King Juan VI]]
|successor=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1899|1899]]|place=[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]]}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1996|1996]]|place=[[Santa Marta]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=journalist}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
María Luisa became [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|queen]] of [[Castile and Leon]] while the kingdom did not include [[Castilian Spain]].
When the monarchy was restored, she was forbiden by [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] over Spain.
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
John VI of Castile and Leon
1560
32361
2006-03-03T16:12:37Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Juan, VI de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=26th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]], Frist Kingdom
|from_date=[[Timeline#1910|1910]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1922|1922]]
|predecessor=[[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|King Leopoldo I]]
|successor=Military junta
}}
{{office infobox|title=26th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]], [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|Kingdom overseas]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1925|1925]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]]
|predecessor=
|successor=[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1872|1872]]|place=[[Męć Rzegały|Königsberg]], [[Prussia]]}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]]|place=[[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, lawyer}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Juan was [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|king]] of [[Castile and Leon]] after the death of his father [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopoldo I]].
Deposed in 1922, when the Republic was established. The monarchist movement restored the Kingdom in the overseas territories in 1925, and Juan was crowned again.
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Monarchs of Aragon
1561
44246
2007-01-24T13:14:15Z
Sikulu
44
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+Monarchs of Aragon
|-
|1412-1416||[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]]
|-
|1416-1458||[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1458-1479||[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] (1458-1468)
|-
|1479-1516||[[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferran II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] (1468-1516) and [[Naples]] (1504-1516)
|-
|1516-1556||[[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Carles I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1556-1598||[[Philip I of Aragon|Felip I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1598-1621||[[Philip II of Aragon|Felip II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1621-1665||[[Philip III of Aragon|Felip III]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1665-1700||[[Charles II of Aragon|Carles II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|1700-1704||[[Sancho VI of Castile and Leon|Sanxo I]]||Also King Sancho V of [[Castile and Leon]]
|-
|1704-1724||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Felip IV]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]]
|-
|1724-1724||[[Louis I of Aragon|Loís I]]
|-
|1724-1746||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Felip IV]]
|-
|1713-1759||[[Ferdinand III of Aragon|Ferran III]]
|-
|1759-1788||[[Charles III of Aragon|Carles III]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] (1735-1759)
|-
|1788-1808||[[Charles IV of Aragon|Carles IV]]
|-
|1808-1833||[[Ferdinand IV of Aragon|Ferran IV]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] since 1810
|-
|1833-1856||[[Philip V of Aragon|Felip V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]]
|-
|1856-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Loís II]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Loís III]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alifonso VI]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carles V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabel I]]||Also Queen of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles VI]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|}
== From 1460 to 1809 ==
The history of the Iberian peninsula is almost unchanged up to 1468, when king Enrique VI of [[Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso died *here*.
Enrique died on schedule in 1474 and in a quick civil war Alfonso managed to get rid of Enrique's wife's daughter Juana and was proclaimed king.
Alfonso XII's sister, Isabella, had married Ferdinand II, king of [[Aragon]], and there was no unification of Spain.
Both Alfonso of Castile and Ferdinand of Aragon continued their crusade against the Moors, and in 1492 the Caliphate of Cordova was decisively defeated, and both kings expelled the Jews from their kingdoms.
Alfonso, worried trying to compete with [[Portugal]], who had circumnavigated [[Africa]], and the Aragonese dominium of the Mediterranean, accepted the proposal of this Genovese sailor Cristopher Columbus, and sponsors an expedition to the Indies by navigating westwards.
Isabella and Ferdinand of Aragon have a daughter called Juana, who marries the Habsburg prince Phillip. Their son, Charles, will become Emperor of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] as Charles V and king of Aragon as Carlos I, who was followed by Philip II (who also inherited the [[Batavian Kingdom|Netherlands]]), Philip III, Philip IV and Carlos II.
In Castile, Alfonso's son Sancho V is followed by his son Juan III, who also became king of Portugal as Joao IV, but this was barely a personal union. Juan's heirs - Alfonso XIII and Enrique VII - also ruled over Portugal (Alfonso VI & Henrique II) until Joao Braganza drived out the Castilian usurpers, and became Joao V of Portugal.
Enrique's son Sancho VI, was a contender to the Aragonese throne after the death of Carlos II. He managed to hold the Aragonese crown from 1700 to 1704, but he finally lost the [[War of the Aragonese Succession|Aragonese Sucession War]] to the Bourbons, and Philip V Bourbon become the new king of Aragon.
After Joao V, the Braganza dynasty in Portugal followed: Alfonso VII, Pedro II, Joao VI, Joseph Emanuel and Maria I.
In Aragon, Ferdinand VI, Charles III and Charles IV followed Philip V. Charles IV's son Ferdinand conspired with Napoleon and assumed the throne as Ferdinand VII after his father's abdication in 1808. Aragon and the [[Two Sicilies]] (under Ferdinand), became allied to [[France]] and their armies and navies part of the French Imperial Army and Navy.
In Castile, Sancho VI was suceded by his nephew Sancho VII, then by Juan IV and Juan V and Alfonso XIV.
In 1809, [[Napoleon]] attempted to take both Castile and Portugal. He managed to make Maria resign for his son Pedro and Pedro resign for Nap's brother Joseph, and both of them were made prisoners. Alfonso of Castile managed to escape to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Grenada]] denouncing Joseph Bonaparte as a ursurper.
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Royalty]]
[[Category:Aragonese monarchs]]
Herbert Serge Lallier
1562
32744
2006-03-06T09:34:39Z
Nik
4
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Herbert Serge Wickert'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 10th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXVIII - 13 Prairial CCXXI
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 13 Prairial CCXXI (June 2, 1914)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Ouart, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
<!--
Hadley, Herbert Spencer (1872-1927) -- also known as Herbert S. Hadley -- of St. Louis, Mo. Born in Olathe, Johnson County, Kan., February 20, 1872. Republican. Lawyer; Missouri state attorney general, 1905-09; delegate to Republican National Convention from Missouri, 1908, 1912; Governor of Missouri, 1909-13. Member, Phi Kappa Psi. Died in St. Louis, Mo., December 1, 1927. Interment at Riverview Cemetery, Jefferson City, Mo. '''Was assassinated''' -->
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] |
successor = [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Lallier, Herbert Serge]]
Roberto Tascon
1563
32229
2006-03-02T20:50:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=General Roberto Tascón Rivera}}
{{office infobox|title=Soupreme Chief of the [[Castilian State]]<br>''(Jefe Supremo del Estado Castellano)''
|from_date=1939|to_date=1967
|predecessor=
|successor=[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo I]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=1882|place=Lugo, [[Castilian Spain]]}}
{{death infobox|date=1967|place=[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, engineer}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=Phalanxist}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
General '''Roberto Tascón''' was the leader of the reactionary faction in the [[Castilian Civil War]] (1935-1939).
Tascón lead [[Castilian Spain]] as a dictator till his death in 1967.
[[Category:Castilian Leaders]]
Alphonse Joseph I of Castile and Leon
1564
12700
2005-02-11T23:02:33Z
Chlewey
14
Alphonse Joseph I of Castile and Leon moved to Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon
#REDIRECT [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon]]
Ezdras Perin Sauvage
1565
58947
2009-04-16T17:49:46Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Ezdras Perin Sauvage'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 9th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXI - 30 Fructidor CXVII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Herbert Serge Lallier]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 13 Germinal L (April 3, 1842)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Nivôse CXXVIII (January 8, 1920)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Albion [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Lawyer
|-
|'''Political Party:'''||
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''Ezdras Perin Sauvage''' (b. 13 Germinal L (3 April 1842), d. 17 Nivôse CXXVIII (8 January 1920)). M. Sauvage served one largely quite term of office. His largest contributions were to the forestry industry in the [[Préfecture du Nord]]. Part of his efforts were to help enlarge the forests of Louisianne, particularly in the western section of what is now [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]].
M. Sauvage worked with farmers extensively to help the farmers of the north to better market their own crops, making them more independent of the grain consortiums that were largely controlled by the political machines of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]].
{{infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] |
successor = [[Herbert Serge Lallier]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Sauvage, Ezdras]]
Category:People
1566
26093
2006-01-06T00:01:44Z
BoArthur
2
Reverted edit of Adriannecurry, changed back to last version by Nik
In general, the English word '''''people''''' refers to a specific group of humans in a general sense, either as a synonym of "nation" or "populace", or simply as the plural of "person".
[[Category:Main]]
History of Louisianne
1567
55100
2008-10-16T12:32:12Z
Marc pasquin
10
names change
==Early Colonization Efforts==
In the 1670's & 80's, French Catholic Priests and Traders from the colony of Ville-Marie began probing the inland areas of the North American continent, culminating in [[Robert Cavalier]], the Sieur de La Salle who lead a mixed party of French and Indian Allies down the Mississippi to the coast in 1682. In a blatant act of flattery, La Salle named the region Louisianne, and was granted a right to colonize.
[[Louis XIV]] realized that he needed to act quickly and prevent the Brittanic and Iberian governments from overtaking his claim on the lands La Salle brought to his attention. He sought among the nobles of his kingdom to find trustworthy leaders, strongly allied to him, and laid the groundwork for a plan of colonization, a plan that many historians say changed the course of modern history.
In 1684 La Salle returned to [[Louisianne]] from [[France]] with a colonial detachment. Realizing that he could possibly encounter difficulty in finding the great river that was an umbilicus of sorts to the Northern Colony. La Salle realized the imperative of maintaining ties to support in the largely unknown lands. He thus hugged the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, but finally gave up his search for the river mouth after two months of searching, and settled in the Gulf Coast on the Bay of Borgne, just north of his intended destination.
A few months later, his search parties discovered how close he'd been to the mouth of the river and that the great river flowed only a matter of miles to the west of the settlement which had been named La Salle. Unfortunately for La Salle, his days in Louisianne were numbered, and in dispute with local Indians was killed in 1687. It fell then to a series of poor leaders under whose guidance the colony neither flourished nor greatly floundered.
==The Consolidation of d'Iberville and de Bienville's Power==
In 1697 [[Pierre Le Moyne d'Iberville]] further explored the Gulf Coast around Louisianne and charted more fully the mouth of the Mississippi, establishing in the process the colonies of [[Pays-Lointains|Biloxi Bay]] in 1698, and [[Pays-Lointains|Mobile Bay]] in 1700. He returned home to his native France, and entrusted the colonies to his brother, returning in 1704. While d'Iberville was away, de Bienville was left second in command, and the Sieur de Sauvole lead. While Sauvole maintained the original fort of Baie de Mobile on the lower part of the bay, de Bienville was commanded to establish a fort at 26-Mile Bluff. While fortifying the stronghold, Sauvole and the others were attacked and killed by local indians, and command fell to de Bienville.
In an attack of Chickasaw Indians in 1706 d'Iberville was saved by a visiting investor, who later died of arrow wounds, though the crown continued to give its support to the fledgling colony. In 1710 de Bienville held both forts of Biloxi and Mobile, and strengthened them, while d'Iberville strengthened the growing capitol of La Salle.
In 1711 the Sieur de Cadillac arrived in Mobile et Biloxi to replace de Bienville, but was killed in a raid by indians, though modern historians wonder if it was truly a raiding party, or a carefully staged assassination on the part of de Bienville.
==Growth under d'Iberville and de Bienville==
In 1713 Le Sieur de Bienville went to Québec to recruit habitants to come and live in Louisianne. Following a less than satisfactory response, de Bienville went to France to appeal to the King to allow him to recruit French colonists to enlarge the hold on Louisianne.
While the Sieur was in France, word came of the Ozarks and the Arkansas trading post. He read the update and renewed his efforts to find colonists. He was moved to recruit the sons and seconds of nobles who would not otherwise have an inheritance, and found a great response.
Soon de Bienville was welcoming shiploads of colonists and was recalled to France by the King and was bestowed with a Seigneurie of Louisianne, and his brother, Pierre d'Iberville, the Vice-Seigneurie.
By this time also the construction of the Louisiannan Loire Castles had begun, a move partially to secure against native attacks, but also to insure the position of the newly-landed gentry. While the captial of the colony remained at [[New Orleans]], the executive power moved north into the Loire valley where in the upper regions in the Ozarks, husbandry was taking root after a large group of Côte-d'Oriens had settled in 1717. In 1719, Pensacola was twice captured by de Bienville, and held it for the better part of a decade before the Floridians recaptured it.
By 1720 the Loire and Arkansas River valleys were populated by 30,000 colonists and 10,000 soldiers, and the cities of Vienne-le-Port, Doulon, [[Baton Rouge]], and Nouvelle Orléans had been founded. The total population of French holdings had increased to almost 75,000 population (Louisianne and New Francy). The capitol of the colony was moved in 1722 to Nouvelle Orléans.
Fearing an uprising of the more populous slaves, de Bienville developed the Code Noir in 1724. For the times, the stipulations of the Code were humane, and regulated the entirety of slave life. These codes remained actively enforced by the government until the Revolution released all slaves, and was informally practiced until the complete abolition of slavery in the mid-19th century.
In late 1722 d'Iberville took it upon himself to seek more colonists, however he chose to send his brother, Jean-Baptiste to Paris, while he visited the French colonies in the West Indies to negotiate continued trade.
Jean-Baptiste's visit to Paris proved more fruitful than was orignally planned. After arriving early in 1723, Jean-Baptiste went about recruiting the uninherited gentry, and in 1725, was preparing to return to Louisianne when approached by the king. The Regent, Philippe II, Duke of Orleans had decided that the time had come to secure a regal hold upon the colony, and in order to solidify the desired hold, Philippe II initiated and achieved a marriage of one of his uncle's daughters with Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne. Louise, Mademoiselle du Maine (1704-1755), legitimized by Philippe II while regent, and de Bienville were married in the cathedral of St-Denis, and then returned to Louisianne as Prince of Louisianne.
While he was away, Pierre d'Iberville lead a successful campaign against the Natchez indians (1723), whom his brother had previously subdued (1717).
Declared a French Crown colony in 1731, Louisianne continued to grow by leaps and bounds, and new crops were introduced on the plantations. Indigo, rice and tobacco grew quite successfully, though trade was primarily by the waterways. The few roads that existed ran along the levees. Evidence of the parceled lands of the colony shows today in the property lines running from the streams, land parceled in arpents, an old French measure, roughly 0.35 ha.
In 1735 d'Iberville voluntarly abdicated his leadership of Louisianne to his brother, Jean-Baptiste who began his reign as Prince of Louisianne, a colony of almost 100,000 persons, 35,000 active soldiers and 15,000 slaves. He was granted the duchy of the Côte des Ozarques for his great work in increasing the colony, though he lived to appreciate it for only three years before he died at the hands of Native American attackers. He was interred at his nearly completed château near modern Acadia on the Loire river.
Through this time exportation was slow in growth, but within a short time the colony had become self-sufficient, even beginning to export grain (corn & wheat) and wine, as well as more valuable crops, Indigo, rice and tobacco.
==Feudal Growth & Increased Self-Sufficiency==
In 1743, Marquis de Vandruil was enstated as the first governor of the Louisiannan duchy of St. Onge. The Marquis de Seaugais was enstated as the Governer of the Nord later in that year.
After securing a charter from the aging Prince Jean-Baptiste, [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] was established by a group of Monks in 1762, establishing L'Ordre de Pureté. This was only the first of many religious establishments.
In the same year, war brought an influx of citizens from Nova Scotia, as they were driven out by the Mueva Sefardim. These citizens had chosen relocation to Louisianne instead of [[New Francy]] for a perceived difference in religious tolerance. These Acadians, or 'Cajuns' as they are now known settled predominantly on the Eastern plains and on Bayou Lafourche.
Early in 1768, Colonists of Louisianne chafed under the rule of the Aristocracy in the Provinces of St. Louis and Nouvelle Orléans. Minor uprisings were quelled quickly by the despotic son of Jean-Baptiste, Alphonse-Robert.
Forays to France to recruit new colonists continued with growing success as time passed and Louis XV's and XVI's reigns wore on. By 1770 the colony of Louisianne had grown and the chain of trading posts along the Mississippi had blossomed into a string of towns, and total population had burgeoned through both natural reproduction and immigration to almost 200,000 persons with 50,000 full time soldiers to bolster the local militias that had been developped to protect against Indian Forays. The 70,000 African slaves were kept largely in the south, where the population of whites was heaviest to prevent a joint uprising of Les Petites-Nations and Slaves.
==Revolution and Motions For Independence==
In 1790, however, the yoke of feudalism chaged at the necks of the 250,000 colonists, as Henri le Moyne, Prince of Louisianne, son of Alphonse-Robert, grandson of Jean-Baptiste, ruled with an iron fist.
When news of the Revolution and the subsequent abolition of the Feudal System by the National Assembly in France, Revolutionary spirit rocked the people of Louisianne in early 1791.
By late summer, all rulers aside the monarchy are exiled to France, where the revolutionary government was expected to deal with them (though most were set free), and a Colonial Committee was established.
The news of the [[Reign of Terror]] in the revolution did not reach Louisianne, as many of Robespierre's decrees did not reach Louisianne until long past their issue if they ever arrived. The Revolutionaries in France paid little attention to their "backwater" cousins.
While there was no purge of Louisiannan nobility as Robespierre effected in France, they were disposessed of most of their lands as they were nationalized and awarded to the citizens of the Republic who tended them. Any who were found to be supporters of the the Aristocracy were also disenfranchised.
Faced with the loss of their noble way of life many fled by ship to the royalist Intendency of New Francy, however the Prince and his family were forced, under Guard of the People to retain an existence as a humble farmer.
12 Nivôse an 1 (1 January, 1793), Germinal or Republican Calendar was instituted. Louisiannan compliance came on 1 Vendémiaire, II (22 September, 1793)
23 Ventôse an 2 (13 March 1794) - Louisianne ratified the Constitution in absentia as a colony.
11 Nivôse an 4 (1 Jan. 1796) - Slavery is abolished. Compliance is slow to come in some areas of the territory, as plantation owners release their slaves in front of government officials only, and quickly re-assert themselves after official departure.
1 Vendémiaire, an 5, (22 September, 1796) - Great Celebration in Nouvelle Orléans for the Republic.
30 Ventôse, an 7 (20 March, 1799) - Attempted Royalist re-instatement, as a preparation to a New World Royal Exile as the Dauphin was to be brought from his European Exile. The rally of the populace and ensuing battle caused the would be invaders to turn tail and return to [[Hayti]] before returning back to Europe.
18 Germinal, an 8 (8 April, 1800) - News of the Napoleonic Coup reaches the Louisianne, and reactions are mixed. No violence ensues, but the government fractures for a time.
With the advent of Napoleon's reign and the death of Henri, the le Moyne family gained a bit of favor, though no political clout, and very minor holdings throughout Louisianne.
==De Facto Freedom==
12 Prairial, an 11 (1 June, 1803) - Local government realizes that Napoleon is more concerned about European conquest and Romae Novum. With a lack of direction, a referendum is called, and a Republican government is enstated by popular vote and all Napoleonic decrees are disregarded.
36 Fructidor, an 11 (23 September, 1803) - End of a week of festival in true Republican spirit. The new (temporary) government offices were established at St. Louis to allow for the now expanding population of the Territory to remain close to the center of government with the influx of Cornouaillains settling in the upper Missouri watershed. Word from the Napoleonic government is rare and infrequent. The Louisiannan Committees took de facto control of the country.
16 Messidor, an 17 (July 5, 1809). Arrest of Pope Pius VII by Napoleon. When news of this reached the still largely religious Louisianne, public outrage reached an all-time high, and many began seeking more than de factofreedom from the yoke of Napoleonic France.
15 Germinal, an 33. (April 5, 1825) Word arrived from the mainland that Napoleon had died and that his son has taken over. The government, while at first displeased with the news of a continued Imperium, also realized that it meant that France would continue to take a Laissez-faire attitude, and thus Louisianne's semi-autonomy was preserved.
War was declared by the NAL-SLC on 23 Nivôse, an 36 (January 14, 1828), after Louisiannan border incursions. The mis-guided government of St. Louis thought to aggrandize the territories of Louisianne by moving into the Ouisconsin, but after a very short and brutal war Louisianne was a shattered country, deprived of all land east of the Mizouri river, and much of the territory of [[Saint-Onge|St. Onge]], although St. Onge was receded to Louisianne in an 39 (1831).
Henri le Moyne's granddaughter, Marie-Josephine married Karl Fuersten zu Solms--Braunfels. Shortly following their marriage, an invasion force was raised from among the remaining decendence of nobility, and control of the [[Tejas|Tejan]] government was taken.
==The Mormon Story==
1 Thermidor, an 39, (July 20, 1831) [[Joseph Smith]] and a number of other [[Mormonism|Mormon]] church leaders arrive in Paris-sur-Mizouri and begin meeting with the Comité De Développement De Territoire Louisannais. After suffering great persecution in the NAL-SLC in their settlements of KIrtland and Palmyra in Aquanishuonigy, and later the Les Plaines territories that had been newly-wrested from Louisianne, the Mormons desired a land of peace.
11 Thermidor, an 39 (July 30, 1831) Decision was decreed that the incoming Mormons would settle in the Territory du Nord in the region of "[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]." Smith and his 'Saints' were displeased with the decision, but accepted it following the persecution they had recieved in the North American League.
1 Brumaire, an 47 (October 21, 1838). In the Comté Doniphan of Osage, bordering on Nouvelle Gaulle and Nouvelle Cornouaille, a brutal slaughter of 30 Mormon men, women and children took place. The attack was led by plantation owners from Nearby Osage and Nouvelle Gaulle who felt threated by the Mormons and their fervor against slavery.
From that day forward until 5 Messidor, an 53 (June 23, 1845), the Slave Plantations increased in their violence toward the Mormons who seemed a threat to their way of life. On the 5th of Messidor Joseph Smith, his brother [[Hyrum Smith|Hyrum]] and two others, Willard Richards and Jean Taylor, (émigré from L'Intendance de Nouvelle-Francie) were all shot by three attackers upon the steps of the [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|National Assembly]] in Paris-sur-Mizouri. Joseph and his brother Hyrum were dead within moments of the attack. Jean Taylor recieved four balls, but was not killed. Willard Richards had only holes in his coat. It had been the intention of Smith and those with him to seek redress and protection from the government.
The assassination resulted in a governmental change, causing not only the ousting of the current committee president, but lead to a constitutional convention, and with the installation of the new popularly elected President and committee members, a program of liberation was begun. All slave owners were stripped of their slaves if they did not volunarily release them, and government officials visited on a much more regular and frequent basis to ensure that the slaves were indeed released. Retribution against the Mormons was prevented and peace restored to Cornouaille.
[[Brigham Young]] took over after Smith's untimely death, and continued to guide the fledgeling religion, organizing groups of hardy 'Saints' as they called themselves to go to the mountains of an area he called Deseret to mine for Silver, Zinc, Copper and other metallic ores and still others to establish communes in the Southern areas of Nouvelle Navarre. It is estimated at the current day that Mormons comprise 75% of the population in West Nouvelle Cornouaille, and amount to 10% or less in the surrounding areas. Approximately 100,000 Mormons or ex-mormons live, mine, and manipulate AC and Tejas in the disputed territory of [[Deseret]]. Communes of Mormons are also found in the *here* Snake River Valley* in Oregon, though they are 25,000 persons or less spread over 20 communities.
On 1 Vendémiaire, an 105 (23 September, 1896), the Territoire du Nord was divided into [[Nouvelle Navarre]], and Nouvelle Cournouaille, bringing the final count of Louisiannan préfectures to a total of six, profoundly reducing deadlock in the governmental decisions.
==Today's Louisiannan Government==
Each Préfecture has a bicameral legislature, of senators and representatives of population. These elect a Préfect to represent them in the Council.
The Council is lead by the Premier President, who is popularly elected by the peoples of Louisianne. A Unicameral legislature that is popularly elected by the peoples of Louisianne to support their Prefectoral Presidents prepares national laws and these laws, once passed through the Unicameral Legislature (a glorified committee, actually) are voted on by the Council. A majority vote (4 to 3 minimum) is sufficient to pass a bill into law.
The Préfects elected by the Préfectural Legislatures are subject to votes of no confidence by the electorate, and can be replaced at anytime, though they typically serve for 5 years, with a mandatory seventh year re-election scheduled by the Constitution. The First President is elected each 7 years.
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie
1568
61723
2009-08-31T19:53:46Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 8th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX <br> (9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[François Thibodaux]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 8 Prairial XLV (May 28, 1837)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 21 Prairial CXVIII (June 10, 1910)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Poste-du-Ouatchita, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|Le Parti Républicain Libre]]
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie''' <!--(8 Prairial XLV - 21 Prairial CXVIII (28 May, 1837 - 10 June, 1910))--> served as [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] of [[Louisianne]] from 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX (9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902).
[[Image:Mikennrie.jpg|thumb|left|M. Mikennrie from a family portrait.]]
M. Mikennrie was born in Poste-du-Ouatchita, [[Saint-Onge]]. He attended Université de Tulane in [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], the Louisiannan Académie Militaire in Cap Girardeau, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and the Spring Hill College campus in Baie-de-Mobile of the [[Pays-Lointains]]. In ''an LXVII'' (1859), M. Mikennrie graduated from the State and National Law School in [[Saint-Louis]]. He went on to serve a short term in the ''Armée de la République''.
In 1866, Mikennrie began practicing law in Poste-du-Ouatchita. He was noted for his even-handed treatment of the cases brought to him, regardless of their financial ability, M. Mikennrie would fight to win their case. It was for this means of practicing his law firm that he was asked to run for the départemental and later préfectoral parliament. He was elected Prefect the 1 Vendémiaire LXXXVIII (24 September 1879), and became First-President in ''an XC'' (1881). He and the council were often at odds, reducing his effectiveness in office, as much of the time he was forced to compromise for every piece of legislation.
After losing the 1902 election, Mikennrie was appointed to serve as a justice in the Tribunal de la République where he served until his death in ''an CXVIII'' (1910). Mikennrie died in [[New Orleans]].
==War of 1898==
Louisianne was tacitly involved in the [[War of 1898]] between the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Castile and Leon]], as many of the Mueva Sefaradi ships were titled under the Louisiannan flag, and often based in the [[Pays-Lointains]]. Louisianne never became officially involved in the war, but the Louisiannan Coast Guard did turn away any Castilian flagged vessels from her ports during the times of hostilities.
At M. Mikennrie's suggestion the treaty negotiations were held at [[Baton Rouge]] to resolve the war between the two parties.
{{ infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[François Thibodaux]] |
successor = [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mikennrie]]
Talk:Joseph Thomas Robespierre
1569
12704
2005-02-11T23:48:36Z
Marc pasquin
10
surnames sources
Just a suggestion, If you want to frenchify his last name without him being thought to be a relative of the other less palatable one, "Robin" or "Roberge" are other choices.
On a related subject, if you want a few typical acadians surnames to name some of your characters, try here:
http://fafa.cea.umoncton.ca/familles.htm
http://www.umoncton.ca/etudeacadiennes/centre/white/sha.html
http://www.teleco.org/museeacadien/francais/questi8.html
http://www.acadie.net/chronique/contenu.cfm?identification=2728
"Cormier" is the most common, being the acadian equivalent of "Smith"
Armand Beauvais
1570
32556
2006-03-05T10:26:22Z
Nik
4
/* Political Career */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Armand Beauvais'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 1st ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire XLI - 30 Fructidor LIV ''(9/23/1832 - 9/17/1846)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]''
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[André Bienvenu Roman]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Sept. 6 1783 (20 Fructidor 9 AR)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 27 Brumaire LXV (November 18, 1856)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Point Coupée, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Plantation Owner, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Le Parti du Renouveau Républicain (The Republican Renewal Party)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''Armand Beauvais''' is commonly recognized as the father of modern [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] government. Beauvais is often seen as a wise founder, although there are many detractors.
==Biography==
Armand Beauvais was born in Point Coupée Parish (later ''Arrondissement'') on Sept. 6, 1783, the youngest child of Pierre Charles St. Jaques Beauvais and Marie Françoise Richer. His childhood was spent in this parish.
In An XIV (1806) Beauvais purchased 11 ''arpents'' on the Mississippi from his mother, the beginnings of his plantation. Four years later he was appointed a Justice of the Peace for the Parish by ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]''.
The following year he was wed to Louise Delphine Labatut of [[New Orleans]]. While children were not immediately forthcoming, a child was born following the [[Summer Revolution]], where ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Le Consulat]]'' was overthrown and a new constitution was instituted for the nation, resulting in the highly decentralized oligarchic form we have today.
===Political Career===
As part of this [[New Beginning]], Beauvais took the role of ''Premier Président''. The position was originally to be a Prime Minister, a leader for the nation who held nearly absolute power, an idea which Beauvais detested, seeing the control exerted by [[Napoleon]]. He quickly moved to divest power, creating a ruling council wherein he represented the will of the common man and where he met with Prefects from each Prefecture ([[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Onge]] and [[Osage|Le Territoire de L'Osage]]).
While these meetings were originally viewed as informal, they were quickly codified into the constitution, divesting the power from the central authority to local leaders who were responsive and responsible to their electors.
In the Sans-Culottides of XLV Beauvais announced the convocation of a National Assembly, to create laws for the nation that transcend the Prefectoral boundaries. The Parliaments of the 3 Prefectures railed against this idea and a National Constitutional Convention was called.
[[Image:Abeauvais.jpg|thumb|left|150px|A portrait of Armand Beauvais.]]
Much to the Parliamentarians dismay, the delegates from the Parishes voted in favor of a National Assembly, with limited law-making abilities, comprised of representatives elected both by the Parliaments and by the local electorate.
In the summer of XLVIII (1840) after a year's discussion with the National Assembly the Capital was moved from [[Baton Rouge]] north, to a developing city on the banks of the Mizouri. Further upriver the great trading city of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] was already thriving. A large grant of land was set aside and a great and marvelous capital planned.
This was both a move to centralize the capital and encourage growth of the interior which many in Louisianne felt was being eyed by [[NAL-SLC|NALien]], [[Tejas|Tejan]] and [[Alta California|Alta Californian]] interests. To discourge the thoughts of conquest the capital was moved and the breadbasket of Louisianne was born.
It was to this new capital that [[Joseph Smith|Joseph]] and [[Hyrum Smith]] and others of the leadership of the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] church came to discuss redress for the wrongs perpetrated against them, and where they were slain by assassins.
Armand Beauvais was greatly moved by this tragic loss of life and spent his remaining years as First Président working for the liberation of all slaves within the bounds of the nation.
At the end of his time as leading the fledgling nation, Beauvais returned to the land of his heritage, beginning in Brumaire of ''an LV'' to maintain the large plantations that his family had amassed over the years. He enjoyed his land a scant ten years and in ''an LXV'' died quietly. To this day the Beauvais Plantation remains a beautiful example of the ''Golden Era of Louisianne''.
{{ infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Le Consulat Louisiannais]] |
successor = [[André Bienvenu Roman]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Beauvais, Armand]]
André Bienvenu Roman
1571
58682
2009-04-01T18:26:26Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''André Bienvenu Roman'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 2nd & 5th ''Premier Président''
|-
| '''1st Term''' || 1 Vendémiaire LV - 30 Fructidor LXI
|-
| '''2nd Term''' || 1 Vendémiaire LXXII - 30 Fructidor LXXIII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| '''1st''' [[Armand Beauvais]], '''4th''' [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| '''3rd''' [[Paul Octave Hebert]], '''6th''' [[Alexandre Mouton]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| an III (1795)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| (1866)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Opelousas, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| , Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| La Parti Paysane
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''André Bienvenu Roman''' was the child of [[France|French]] emigré Jacques Etienne Roman from Grenoble, Gaulhe, [[France]] and Marie Louise Patin. A short time after his birth, his family moved to St. James Parish, and there established a sugar plantation.
In 1816, following his graduation from St. Mary College in Baltimore, Ter Mair, he returned to [[Louisianne]] and was married to Aimée Françoise Parent, who became the mother to their eight children.
Two scant years later he began serving in the National Assembly under the Consulate until the Assembly was disbanded in [[1828 War|1828]] following the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] [[Louisianne]] War. He was not re-instated to the Assembly, as the Consulate moved toward an Oligarchy, and began abandoning the ideals of the Republic.
[[Image:Andrebroman.jpg|thumb|150px|left|Inaugural Portrait of André Bienvenu Roman.]]
He was among the primary agitators for a renewed political offensive, leading up to the [[Summer Revolution]]. He was not elected by the populace against [[Armand Beauvais]] many suspect because public opinion felt that he was too radical and incendiary, and [[Louisianne]] needed time to heal of the wounds she had received from the NAL and from within. He was elected to the Judiciary a few years following the inception of the Second Republic, and served there, proving that he'd moderated and sought the middle ground. This practice was actually to be detrimental to Louisianne, as it was his desire to appease disputing parties that the double-faced treatment of [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] began.
He continued to serve in the judicial until the election of ''an'' LIV (1846), when he was elected to replace out-going Beauvais. At this time he sought both to shore-up struggling Louisiannan interests and to strengthen the country. He was not able to make the reforms that he deemed necessary, as the National Assembly and Prefects stood against all legislation he sought to make. In proof of their antagonistic nature, the Prefects and parliaments stood against his push to strengthen education policy and the expenditures for civic improvements.
In the election of ''an'' LXI (1852) he was ousted in favor of [[Paul Octave Hebert]], and retired from political life. He came out of retirement to take the presidency following the assassination of [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]], and retired again with the election of [[Alexandre Mouton]]. He died in (1867) shortly after being asked to serve as the city recorder for [[Le Caillou]].
{| border="1" align="center" style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Armand Beauvais]]'''
|rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[image:la-national.png|50px]] <br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Paul Octave Hebert]]'''
|- align="center"
|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]'''
|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Alexandre Mouton]]'''
|}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Roman, Andre]]
Alexandre Mouton
1572
32529
2006-03-05T10:04:12Z
Nik
4
/* First Presidency */
{{start infobox|name=Alexandre Mouton}}
{{office infobox|title=6th ''Premier Président''
|from_date=1 Vendémiaire LXXVI|to_date=30 Fructidor LXXXII
|predecessor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
|successor=[[François Thibodaux]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=27 Brumaire XIII (18 November 1804)|place=[[Côte de Châtaigne]], [[Louisianne]]}}
{{death infobox|date=29 Ventôse XCIII (20 March, 1885)|place=Île Copal, Côte de Châtaigne}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician, Lawyer, Plantation Owner, Banker}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= () }}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Alexander Mouton, is often viewed as one of the less-influential first presidents of Louisianne. While Mouton's influence was not far-reaching in terms of international politics, he did influence Louisianne very deeply.
==Youth==
Alexandre Mouton was born 27 Brumaire XIII (18 November 1804) to the west of [[New Orleans]] in the Côte de Châtaigne. As the 6th child of Jean Mouton, Alexandre Mouton grew up on his family's plantation of Bayou Carencro, often visiting Vermilionville, which was founded by his father.
After graduating from Georgetown College in [[Ter Mair]], Mouton returned to Louisianne, where he served as an assistant in the legal offices of Charles Antoine and Edouard Simon. He worked for them until he was able to pass the bar and open his own practice in his home of Vermilionville.
==Adulthood and Early Political Service==
A short three years after he opened his practice in 1825, Mouton was elected as a Member of Parliament, serving in the [[Saint-Onge]]an Prefectoral parliament from 1827-1837. While serving in the Parliament he became acquainted with Dupré Rousseau, the elder statesman from nearby Rayne. Despite the political upheaval of the [[Summer Revolution]] that gripped Louisianne, the Saint-Ongean parliament remained active and was deeply involved with the Constitutional Convention that established the modern government.
In 1828 Mouton was married to Zelia Rousseau, at which time he retired from law practice to farm the plantation of Île Copal. As a plantation owner, Mouton became a sugar planter. All five children born to Alexandre and Zelia were born at the Île Copal Plantation.
While serving as an MP, his father-in-law, Dupré Rousseau was asked to serve as the newly created office of [[Prefects_of_Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Préfet]] of Saint-Onge The disputes that arose between Rousseau and Mouton are the thing of legend. At the elections of 1837, Mouton retired from service to care for his ailing wife, who passed away at the end of the year.
In 1838 he marries Emma Charpentier, who will give birth to four children. In the same year Mouton votes to establish the Banque d'Union Louisiannais, which enables credit to be given to farmers in the rural areas of Saint-Onge. In 1839 he was asked to oversee the Vermilionville branch, and he accepts. In 1840 he is asked to complete Alexis Portier's term at the National Assembly, which he accepted.
[[Image:Alexandremouton.jpg|thumb|200px|left|Portrait of Alexandre Mouton.]]
The economic Crisis of 1842 resulted in most of the non-state run banks failing, greatly curtailing the economic sector. A [[Vote of No-Confidence]] was levied against and passes against Esaïe LeFèvre in 1843, and Alexandre Mouton is voted in as the new Prefect of Saint-Onge.
==Prefect of Saint-Onge==
As Prefect of Saint-Onge, Alexandre Mouton was able to balance the operating budget, a feat which no prior leader of Louisianne had been able to do. Reducing expenditures and selling state assets Mouton was able to meet the bond requirements and other debts that Saint-Onge had. He introduced legislation to ensure that the republic would not be involved in future banking scandals. He also helped solidify the role of the prefecture in primary education. Through this legislation, [[Tulane University]] was established in New Orleans. He retired to his plantation at the end of his term in ''an'' LV (1846), but returned to replace [[Paul Octave Hebert]] who was running for the office of First-President in 1853.
When his term completed in 1854, Mouton retired, focusing his attentions on his plantation at Île Copal. After six years of retirement, he is asked to return to public life, and run for the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidency]].
==First Presidency==
The seven years of Mouton's first presidency were passed in quiet. His son was killed in a military accident in 1862. Following his term of office, Alexandre Mouton returned to his plantation. In March of 1885 he died of complications from pneumonia.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:la-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[François Thibodaux]]
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>Esaïe LeFèvre
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Paul Octave Hebert]]
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Paul Octave Hebert]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Unknown''
|}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Mouton]]
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mouton]]
[[Category:Saint-Onge|Mouton]]
Paul Octave Hebert
1573
58680
2009-04-01T18:23:33Z
BoArthur
2
/* Prefect of Saint-Onge */
{{start infobox|name=Paul Octave Hebert}}
{{office infobox|title=3rd ''Premier Président''
|from_date=1 Vendémiaire, LXII (9/23/YYYY)|to_date=30 Fructidor LXVIII (MM/DD/YYYY)
|predecessor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
|successor=[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=18 Floréal XII (8/5/1804)|place=Plaquermine, [[La Salle]], [[Louisianne]]}}
{{death infobox|date=9 Floréal LXXXVIII (29/4/1863)|place= [[New Orleans]] }}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Plantation Owner, Politician}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= Le Parti Paysane }}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Paul Octave Hebert''' was born about 8 kilometres outside of Plaquemine in Iberville Parish, now the ''arrondissement'' d'Iberville. M. Hebert went on to follow his Baccalaureat training in [[Louisianne]], eventually relocating to [[France]], and graduating from the École Polytechnique in the top of his class, on June 21, 1840 (2 Messidor XLVIII).
He returned to Louisianne and began instructing at the newly founded [[Académie Polytechnique Louisiannais]], and soon thereafter fell in love with his bride, Corianne Wallace Vaughn, daughter of English émigrées to Louisianne.
Three years later, he resigned his post at the Académie upon his appointment as Chief Engineer of the Préfecture of [[Saint-Onge]] by Préfect Alexandre Mouton. Within ten years he ran as a member for a seat in the Parliament, but was defeated and returned to his plantation. Two years later, with Jean Slidell occupied in a race for First President (after whom the settlement across Lake Pontchartrain was named), the local party turned to him as a candidate for Préfect for the préfecture.
==Prefect of Saint-Onge==
Running against Émile Bordelon from Saint-Landry Arrondisment, he campaigned for a National Bank to bring an end to inflation, to refund all paper money in specie, and to reform the militias. He was elected with great support, while Bordelon lost his bid for the First Presidency.
[[Image:Paulohebert.jpg|thumb|200px|left|Portrait of Paul Octave Hebert.]]
As Préfect he established the Seminaire des Etudiants Louisiannais at Alexandria, which has become L'Université de Louisianne, reorganizing the local militias in a manner that would later be implemented republic wide.
==First President of Louisianne==
At the next election, he ran against [[André Bienvenu Roman]] and defeated him. During his term of office, he initiated the National Library system, re-organized the militia into the predecessor for the modern system, began the national health care system and was instrumental in the battle against malaria in his first year of office. [[Alexandre Mouton]] replaced him for the final year of his term as Prefect of Saint-Onge.
The National Library system started by Hebert should not be confused with the ''Bibliothéque Nationale'' that is [[Armand Beauvais]]' legacy. Hebert should be seen as the savior of the plans for the capitol, as it was during his administration that [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] saw its greatest construction boom.
The Unity Party, professing the value of joining the North American League arose in LXVI, and rumors were spread by the Louisianne Libre party that he was participating with the Unionists. These allegations proved to be his downfall, and he was ousted from the first presidency after only one term.
While he was mentioned as a potential candidate for other public offices, and even a later run for the First Presidency, in all of which he met defeat.
After these losses, he retired from public life to be a Gentleman Plantation owner. Where he maintained a quiet life. He died on 9 Floréal LXXXVIII (April 29, 1880), and was buried in Bayou Goula.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:la-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Alexandre Mouton]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Alexandre Mouton]]
|}
[[Category:Saint-Onge|Hebert, Paul]]
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Hebert, Paul]]
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Hebert, Paul]]
Francis Gabriel Fazende
1574
61395
2009-08-13T15:16:40Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=Francis Gabriel Fazende}}
{{office infobox|title=4th ''Premier Président''
|from_date=1 Vendémiaire LXIX (9/23/1861)|to_date=27 Floréal LXXI (5/17/1863)
|predecessor=[[Paul Octave Hebert]]
|successor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=25 Messidor XXVII (14/7/1819)|place=Vienne-le-Port, [[Louisianne]]}}
{{death infobox|date=27 Floréal LXXI (5/17/1863)|place= [[New Orleans]] }}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Plantation Owner, Politician}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= Le Parti Paysane }}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
Francis Gabriel Fazende, ''né'' Francis Gabriel Roi de Villère, was born in Vienne-le-Port on the mouth of the mighty Mississippi river on July 14, 1819. His [[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère|grandfather]] was part of the corrupt [[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulat]], but resigned when he came to terms with the corruption. While not indicted in the tribunals following the [[Summer Revolution]], Fazende felt that his family's name was a taint on him, and as he reached majority changed his name to his grandmother's maiden name, with her blessing.
Fazende served as an MP from 1850 until he ran for election in 1861.
==First Presidency==
In his campaign for the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-Presidency]], Fazende styled himself a litteral Child of the Revolution, having been born on the 14th of July, the day of the storming of the Bastille.
Fazende's leadership of Louisianne is largely un-remarkable. Three years into his term, however, he was assassinated in [[New Orleans]]. Historians argue that the assassination was the result of proposed changes to the republic. While none were accused, a young man from [[Mobile]], a Rhoberth Sessiwns, was implicated, but never charged.
{{ infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Paul Octave Hebert]] |
successor = [[André Bienvenu Roman]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Fazende, Francis]]
François Thibodaux
1575
58684
2009-04-01T18:39:52Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''François Thibodaux'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 7th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, LXXXIII (9/23/1874) - 30 Fructidor LXXXIX - (9/17/1881)
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Alexandre Mouton]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Frimaire XXXI (21 December, 1822)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 23 Germinal CV (13 April, 1897)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Thibodaux, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Plantation Owner, Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Le Parti Paysan (Farmer's Party)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
'''François Thibodaux''' was born to Henri Thibodeaux and his wife Brigitte Belanger the 30 Frimaire XXXI (21 December, 1822) near Thibodaux, [[Saint-Onge]], named after his father. His father had moved from the [[NAL-SLC]] to pursue his heritage, being an orphan of Neofrancien extraction. François went on to serve as an MP for Saint-Onge and later as Prefect of Saint-Onge, an office his father had served in. He was elected to serve as First-President of Louisianne from 1 Vendémiare, LXXXIII (9/23/1874) to 30 Fructidor LXXXIX (9/17/1881).
Following his term of office he returned to the family plantation in Paroisse Lafourche, where he lived until his death on 23 Germinal CV (13 April, 1897).
{{ infobox office |
office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] |
flag = la-national.png |
predecessor = [[Alexandre Mouton]] |
successor = [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]]
}}
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Thibodaux]]
Category talk:People
1576
26282
2006-01-06T15:16:33Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Revision */
You should list these as Category:Famous Persons, Carlos [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Well, given tha *here* not all rulers are [[:Category:Famous Persons|Famous Persons]] outside their realms and their times... I have just seen a new category of [[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]]... not that I am too convinced, but I could go through my pages. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]].
== Motion for Revamp ==
I think we should go through the list of "Famous Persons" and relocate them to world leaders and just plain "Category:People" if they're not so famous. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Revision ==
I think that the category itself should be reserved for individuals not in one of the subcategories. E.g., [[Benedict Arnold]] should only be in [[:Category:Famous Persons]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:30, 5 January 2006 (PST)
seconded [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:20, 5 January 2006 (PST)
:Thirded. And besides, I think we shouldn't exaggerate with those categories. As far as I am concerned, creating subcategories is something that should be done only when the parent category gets too big, or when there is a very strong logical reason to create it. But in general, I still am convinced that we should avoid trying to make everything look like Wikipedia.
:And indeed, we should decide what to do with the [[Famous Persons Page]]. I have a feeling that it is merely a remnant from the Old Wiki, which didn't allow categories, and that we don't really need it anymore. On the other hand, I'd like to keep it, be it for sentimental reasons. But it should be updated. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:16, 6 January 2006 (PST)
Emperor Go-Meidji
1582
41566
2006-08-29T07:18:50Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''後明治天皇<br>Emperor Go-Meidji'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great great uncle
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Taixò|predecessor]]:'''||Son
|-
|'''Relation to [[Emperor Xòwa|successor]]:'''||Younger brother
|-
|'''Original Name'''||淳宮雍仁親王<br>Yasuhito, Prince Açu
|-
|'''Personal Name''':||秩父宮雍仁親王<br>Yasuhito, Prince Txitxibu
|-
|'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 124th
|-
|'''Txitxibu-no-miya:'''||1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 35, Gogaçu 20<br>June 25, 1902
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei Gannen, Djùnigaçu 20<br>January 24, 1953
|}
'''Emperor Go-Meidji''' of [[Japan]] was the 124th Emperor, reigning from Go-Meidji Gannen, Djùgaçu 19 to Go-Meidji 12, Nigaçu 2 (November 23, 1922 - March 7, 1933). He was placed on the throne by radical anti-[[China|Chinese]] factions at Court, but later forced to abdicate in favor of his [[Emperor Xòwa|elder brother]] by Chinese forces.
His original title was Açu-no-miya. He was educated at the Gacúin (Peers' School) along with his elder brother, the future Emperor Xòwa. At the age of four, he became 2nd in line when his grandfather, [[Emperor Meidji]] passed away, beginning the Taixò Era.
In Taixò 15 (1920), while he was attending the military academy, [[China]] invaded [[Corea]] and [[Taiwan]]. In the anti-Chinese environment that followed, the then-Prince Açu was removed from this military academy to take over as Prince Regent for his elder brother. Two years later, his father died (poisoned), and he took the throne, commencing the Go-Meidji Era.
His reign did not last long. The new Emperor began to ready Japan to confront China in a would-be Second Sino-Japanese War to regain lost territories. However, before Japan could gather her strength, China intervened, invading and deposing the Emperor. Instead, his elder brother, Prince Mitxi, was placed on the throne, becoming Emperor Xòwa. On Go-Meidji 7, Hatxigaçu 25 (September 29, 1928), he married Princess Nagaco, daughter of Cuniyoxi, Prince Cuni, who became Empress Cojun. They had one son, [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]].
After his deposing, the Emperor granted him the title Txitxibu-no-miya and authorization to start a new branch of the Imperial Family. He completed his military training, and entered the Army. Prince Txitxibu was honorary president of the British-Japan Association and the Scandinavian Society of Japan. Both he and his wife were fluent in English. He retired from active duty due to ill health in Xòwa 8 (1940) at the rank of major.
He died on Saisei Gannen, Djùnigaçu 20 (January 24, 1953).
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Hirohito, Prince Mitxi]]'''
|width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>1920-1922
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]'''<br>(2006-)
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1922 – 1933
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1922 – 1933
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''Txitxibu-no-miya'''<br>1933 – 1953
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]]'''
|}
[[Category:Emperors of Japan|Go-Meidji]]
Herbert Serge Wickert
1583
12717
2005-02-12T02:25:47Z
BoArthur
2
Herbert Serge Wickert moved to Herbert Serge Lallier
#REDIRECT [[Herbert Serge Lallier]]
Ezdras P. Sauvage
1584
12718
2005-02-12T02:27:14Z
BoArthur
2
Ezdras P. Sauvage moved to Ezdras Perin Sauvage
#REDIRECT [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]]
Template:ABC
1589
12721
2005-02-12T04:56:43Z
IJzeren Jan
3
__NOTOC__
<center>
[[#A|A]] - [[#B|B]] - [[#C|C]] - [[#D|D]] - [[#E|E]] - [[#F|F]] - [[#G|G]] - [[#H|H]] - [[#I|I]] - [[#J|J]] - [[#K|K]] - [[#L|L]] - [[#M|M]] - [[#N|N]] - [[#O|O]] - [[#P|P]] - [[#Q|Q]] - [[#R|R]] - [[#S|S]] - [[#T|T]] - [[#U|U]] - [[#V|V]] - [[#W|W]] - [[#X|X]] - [[#Y|Y]] - [[#Z|Z]]
</center>
Saint-Louis (prefecture)
1590
59167
2009-04-27T18:21:30Z
BoArthur
2
/* Administration */
{{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de Saint-Louis<br>The Prefecture of Saint-Louis}}
{{image infobox|file=Fsl.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=Le bien-être du peuple sera la loi suprême}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Saint-Louis]]|largest=[[Saint-Louis]]|other=[[Le Caillou]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Castilian]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]}}
<!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} -->
{{establishment infobox|year=1812|reason=Imperial Decree}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==History==
Prior to the arrival of French explorers in 1673, the area that would become Saint-Louis was a major center of the Mississippian Mound Builders, up and down the Mississippi. The presence of numerous mounds, now somewhat destroyed in the area of [[Saint-Louis]], earned that city the nickname of "Mound City." Settlements in the prefecture were initially geared toward wine-making and viticulture, but later expanded into farming and trading with natives.
The major cities grew first along the banks of the Mississippi river, a more reliable route for trade than by land. It also became a gateway for trade and immigration from the NAL-SLC.
==Administration==
===Government===
[[Image:Prefecture de Saint-Louis.jpg|thumb|right|Prefectoral Parliament building.]]
The capital of the prefecture is located in Saint-Louis. Land for the courthouse and later prefectoral seat was donated in 1816 by Judge John Baptiste Charles Lucas and Saint-Louis' founder René Auguste Chouteau. Lucas and Chouteau required the land be "used forever as the site on which the government of Saint-Louis should be erected." The nalian-federal-styled courthouse was completed in 1828. It was designed by the firm of Lavielle and Morton, which also designed the Vielle Cathédral. The firm is reported to the first architect firm west of the Mississippi River above New Orleans. Joseph Laveille as street commissioner in 1823-26 was the one who devised the city's street name grid with ordinal numbers for north south streets and arboreal names for the east-west streets, following the trend observed in the NAL. It is one of few in the country that follow this trend, outside of the Mormonized west.
In 1839 ground was broken on a courthouse designed by Henri Saint-Yvain with four wings including an east wing that comprised the original courthouse and a three-story cupola dome at the center. It had an overall theme was Greek Revival.
In 1851 Robert St.-Michel began a redesign in which the original courthouse portion on the east wing was torn down and replaced by a new east wing. In 1861 Guillaume Riom replaced a cupola with an Italian Renaissance cast iron Dome modeled on St. Peter's Basilica in Rome. The dome was completed in 1864.
Riom's dome in the courthouse is wrought and cast iron with a copper exterior. Four lunettes in the dome having paintings by famed Tejan painter Karl Ferdinand Wimar depicting four events in Louisiannan history.
<!--http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Courthouse-->
===Administrative Divisions===
The ''Préfecture'' of Saint-Louis is made up of the ''Départements'' of [[Côte d'Or]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Mississippi]], and [[Les Ozarques]].
==Geography==
[[Image:Stlou.jpg|thumb|150px|A map showing Saint-Louis Prefecture in Louisianne.]]
[[Image:Saint-louis.jpg|thumb|200px|map showing the cities and internal divisions of the prefecture of Saint-Louis]]
Most of the prefecture is dominated by the bluffs surrounding the Mizouri and Mississippi river basins. The ''département'' of [[Mississippi]] is among the flatter places of the prefecture. It is here that the [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne|kaskaskian bleu]] cheese is made. The uplands of the [[Côte d'Or]] and [[Les Ozarques]] contain some of the growing region for Louisianne's [[Montignac]], although the grands crus are just across the border, in Osage.
The Mississippi River forms most of the eastern border, around [[Saint-Louis]] which is bordered to the northeast by the Mizouri river itself. There are dozens of places where the current channel of the Mississippi has meandered from where it had last been legally specified, and so there are some exclaves of Louisianne on the shores of the NAL. There has been some discussion about "repatriating" the exclaves to the nation upon whose side of the river they fall. This has largely come to naught with the existing ''detente'' between the two nations.
Saint-Louis prefecture is a land of mountains and valleys, thick forests and fertile plains. The Arquansas river delta is a flat landscape of rich alluvial soils formed by repeated flooding of the adjacent Mississippi. Further away from the river, in the southeast portion of the state, the grand prairie consists of a more undulating landscape. Both are fertile agricultural areas.
The delta region is bisected by an unusual geological formation known as ''la Crête Corrèzain''. A narrow band of rolling hills, ''la Crête Corrèzain'' rises from 250 to 500 feet (150 m) above the surrounding alluvial plain and underlies many of the major towns in the east of the Prefecture.
There are many caves in the prefecture. It is also the only site of active diamond mining in Louisianne, near Quadöa, between Nashville and Genvilliers in the south of the state. The current mining efforts are expected to peter out however, due to fiscal insolvency and lack of gemstones. The mine is considering turning to tourism to remain solvent and pursue other measures to extract the gems.
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:
*North: [[NAL-SLC]]
*West: [[NAL-SLC]]
*South: [[Saint-Onge]]
*East: [[Osage]]
==Economy==
Shipping, Agriculture, [[Wikipedia:Viticulture|Viticulture]], [[Wikipedia:Oenology|Oenology]]
<!-- ==Culture== -->
[[Category:Saint-Louis]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
Talk:Armand Beauvais
1591
12723
2005-02-16T17:17:08Z
BoArthur
2
No objections on my part. Actually, I think you can present internal matters like this one as facts right away, without presenting them as proposals first! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:03, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
:The only reason I offered a proposal is that it does touch slightly on Tejas and the NAL...as well as France, a touch.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:06, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
I see. Oh, I forgot to mention one thing: would it be possible for you to add "normal" dates to the terms of office of your FPs as well (like ''Sept. 6 1783 (20 Fructidor 9 AR)'')? Just a suggestion, not only for our friend here, but it makes things a bit easier to read! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:08, 11 Feb 2005 (PST)
AR = Avant la Revolution. :)
Yes, I was planning on it. I just hadn't gotten around to it yet. :)
:: A comment not on the man but on his party, "Neufs" applied to people sounds weird since it is usualy used in the sense of "things that have just been made/aquired". You would be better with "nouveau" (before republicains) or if you want something more original "Le parti du renouveau républicain" [the republican renewal party]--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:36, 15 Feb 2005 (PST)
As always, Marc, your words are valued. I like the Republican Renewal Party. How about Parti Republicain de la Renouvellement? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: It is masculine so "du" instead of "de la". I would advise against using the adverb form as it is normaly used in the sense of "renewing a contract/lease" instead of "restarting something" (not sure if the distinction carries through in translation). Obviously if that was the point, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
I thought about it...and I was anglicizing. I think I'll go with your suggestion. Merci bien. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
IBWiki:Templates
1592
34525
2006-03-19T22:38:04Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Inserting Benct's link
This is a list of templates. Templates are essentially shortcuts to portions of text and/or coding that are often repeated. By inserting it into the text of an article, the full content of the template is shown on its place. Most important are [[#User messages|user messages]], which give the reader information about the status of the article. However, a template can also contain more specific info regarding countries, language families etc., or the basic formatting for e.g. a table.
Click [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 here] to see a list of all templates available on this wiki.
{{purge}}
__TOC__
{{IBWiki:Templates/Instructions}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/User messages}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/Country templates and other}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/People and leader templates}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/"Big" infoboxes}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/Templates for use within text}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/News templates}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/Language templates}}
{{IBWiki:Templates/Templates for individual countries}}
Template:Nations
1595
37293
2006-05-10T11:51:25Z
Quentin
78
<!--
----
NOTE (Remove this when you don't need it anymore)
As you can see below, several infoboxes appear twice. This is supposed to make it possible for
you to add some variation your page. Some of the infoboxes below do in fact cover the same
information with only some minor difference, while other infoboxes will be redundant for all
but a few countries. In general, remove infoboxes you don't need and know you won't need in the
future.
* The "shortname infobox" is to be used only when the official name of a country differs from its "normal", or "usual" name.
* Don't hesitate to remove the "motto infobox" when your country doesn't have a national motto.
* Use "lang 1 infobox" when your country is monolingual, "lang 2 infobox" when it is more languages.
* "Cities infobox" has entries for capital, largest city and other cities. In "Cities2 infobox" the largest city is omitted.
* Both "ruler infobox"es (for head of state and chief of government respectively) automatically generates a link of the type "Kings of XXX". If you don't want that link, change the name "ruler infobox" manually to "ruler2 infobox".
* "Independence infobox" contains information about the dates on which independence was declared and recognised; "independence2 infobox" just gives a date (or a year, if you like).
END NOTE
----
-->
{{start infobox|name=OFFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>OFFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}}
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
Talk:Andorra
1596
20399
2005-11-23T04:30:27Z
Nik
4
/* Andorrean Merchant Navy */
Maybe the link to Castille and leon could be taken out as both geographicaly and policaly Andorra is only realy linked *there* to Aragon and France.
I also wonder if the decentralisation of France would have had an impact, Adorreans could have asked for some form of integration such as becoming a department within Gaulh. On the other hand, If Aragon stayed neutral during GW2 unlike France, Andorra might have looked more to the former during the conflict and this could have lead to even closer link afterward. There would be something ironic to the fact that one of the few real life condominium *here* ceased to exist *there*.
(MP)
: Seems to me if you're going to develop an entire country--even a tiny one--then why not '''GO FOR IT'''? Maybe come up with a really cool legend about its foundation, and toss in a discovery made by a tourist who happened to be an archeologist that hints the legend was true! Or something. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:55, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:: Most list members have tried to stay away from elements that fall into the realm of fantasy. Beside, most of what we do is more patching up history to make IB make sense. In this case, Andorra had been mentioned before (so is QSS) and must somehow be made to make sense in IB.
:: That being said, if you got an idea for a proposal, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:24, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT)
::: *Here*, the French title of Co-Prince was held by the Count of Foix, who succeeded as King of Navarre, and later as King of France. Did the same history happen *there*? I seem to remember that the pre-Revolution history of France was basically the same, so I would imagine so
::: Oh! Here's an idea! What if Napoleon's successors, upon the restoration of the Republic, were permitted to retain the title of Co-Prince of Andorra? Going with this idea, what if Napoleon's descendants, having taken up residence in Andorra, later agitated to expel the "foreign" Bishop of Urgell, becoming sole Princes of Andorra? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 28 October 2005 (PDT)
:::: Like the idea of the bonaparte as rulers of Andorra. As one of the few (if not the only) condominium currently existing *here*, it would be ironic if *there* it was a fully sovereign country. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:44, 29 October 2005 (PDT)
::: Another idea - what if Andorra is merely one of two or three similar states in the Pyranees? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 28 October 2005 (PDT)
:::: What would be the other 2 ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:44, 29 October 2005 (PDT)
:::::Chiming in with two remarks:
:::::*I don't recall Andorra has ever been thoroughly discussed. The contents of this article IMHO fall under [[QAA]] rather than [[QSS]]. So, if someone has a better plan, please spill it!
:::::*Andorra *here* is not a real condominium, although it has some elements of it, but a fully sovereign state of its own. The fact that its two co-rulers are the King of France and the Bishop of Urgell doesn't change that. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:20, 29 October 2005 (PDT)
For the record, I adore the idea of a Bonaparte throne still occupied in the XXth century! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:18, 31 October 2005 (PST)
== Napoleonic Andorra ==
Would it be the Napoleonic Principality of Andorra then? I like the idea, BTW. How would the Bishop of Urgell and the Catholic Church react? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: The catholic church probably would have less problem then with a republican co-head of state. The first one was responsible for the concordat which brought back catholicism to France.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 1 November 2005 (PST)
== Sucession ==
I would suggest that at the restoration, Napoleon (whichever he was) would have been given princeship/kingship or andora as consolation price (instead of Elba). So no Louis-Philippe.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 1 November 2005 (PST)
== Lineage ==
Just for information sake, this is the lineage of the heads of the house of Bonaparte *here*. You obviously don't have to follow it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 3 November 2005 (PST)
[[Image:Napoleon-lineage.PNG]]
:I was assuming that Napoleon IV lived longer *there* than *here*, long enough to have children [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:17, 3 November 2005 (PST)
== Lack of army ==
*here* the lack of military forces is due to the size of the population/country and treaties signed with both france and spain. What if *there* it was part of the deal struck with Napoleon after losing france ? What a cruel irony it would have been to give him a country as monarch in which he could not, by law, raise an army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:24, 3 November 2005 (PST)
: It certainly makes sense. And would be the kind of cruel irony suited to the period, imo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:19, 3 November 2005 (PST)
:: Technically, Andorra does have a military *here*, it just doesn't fight. I'd been wondering whether or not the same military situation should exist *there*. Given its tiny size, though, any military would be bound to be more ceremonial than anything else [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:09, 3 November 2005 (PST)
::: I think you might be wrong there Nik, I just checked and legaly speaking, the only defence they have is a requirement of every pater familia to own a fire arm. Is that what you were refering to ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:54, 4 November 2005 (PST)
:::: The Wikipedia article states that "All able-bodied men who own firearms must serve, without remuneration, in the small army, which is unique in that all of its men are treated as officers. The army has not fought for more than 700 years, and its main responsibility is to present the Andorran flag at official ceremonies." It doesn't say anything about a requirement to own a gun, though. But, yeah, I guess that's not really a military force [[User:Nik|Nik]] 05:46, 4 November 2005 (PST)
::::: From the official site of the french co-prince:
::::: http://www.coprince-fr.ad/frances/elements.htm
::::: "Par un accord signé en 1176 avec l'évêque Bernat Sanç, les Andorrans reconnaissent la souveraineté de l'église d'Urgell, s'engagent à verser un tribut en monnaie à l'évêque et à mettre à son service un homme de chaque maison, en cas de conflit armé. Ces obligations d'ordre judiciaire et militaire, ainsi que la prestation de tous les autres droits, ont été confirmées aux évêques successifs."
::::: tr: by an accord signed in 1176 with the bishop Bernat Sanç, the adorrans recognise the sovereignty of the church of Urgell, engaging themselves to pay a tribute in cash to the bishop and to put in its service a man of each house, in case of armed conflict. These obligations of judicial and military orders, as well as the protection of all the other rights, have been confirmed to successive bishops.
::::: The CIA factbook mention that national defence is jointly under french and spanish responsability. I don`t know where the wikipedia item comes from. Although I use it myself, the fact that anyone can edit it means that once in a while, dodgy items comes through (though for all I know, whoever wrote that had access to something I couldn`t find). Interstingly enough, there is no mention whatsoever in the constitution to Andorra having or not having a military forces (unlike some other small countries)
::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:01, 4 November 2005 (PST)
== proposals for an andorrean flag ==
Since the one currently on the page is just the one from here slightly modified (I can't remember why I added the crown), I thought we might have something more appropriate.
The first and second use the traditional shape of the andorran COA but with the 1st and 4th place occupied by Napoleon I's own and the 2nd and 3rd by the (pre-napoleon) Bonaparte's family COA. This would have been done to replace the 2 co-princes' and former owners' amrs. Also, the colours of the 2 new ones would change the meaning of the field's bands from representing france and spain to being livery colours. I kept the princely crown. note that the direction of the bands have changed over the years so both would make sense altough the horizontal one would show more independence.
The last 2 use the real one *here* (and presumably former one *there*) defaced with an inescutcheon in the colour of the reigning family (as in spain *here*). It occured to me that the eagle might be too associated with the imperial era to be acceptable to all party involved so they could have reverted to the previous ones (#4).
Personnaly I prefer #1. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 9 November 2005 (PST)
<gallery>
Image:An!1.png|proposal # 1
Image:An!2.png|proposal # 2
Image:An!3.png|proposal # 3
Image:An!4.png|proposal # 4
</gallery>
: For whatever it is worth, I like #1 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:05, 9 November 2005 (PST)
:: Yeah, I like #1. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:01, 9 November 2005 (PST)
::: I do like #1 the best. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:47, 15 November 2005 (PST)
== (Can't think of an appropriate header right now) ==
As far as I am concerned, this and the whole bunch of Napoleons can be deproposed. It doesn't look like there is even the slightest QSS conflict. Personally, I like all this stuff! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:43, 14 November 2005 (PST)
== French claim ==
It has now been explained how the spanish gave up their co-princeship but what about France ? Based on the date (and assuming the same or similar president in france), the government would have been made of the Socialists so it could have been an decision from them to "get rid of this remnant of anachronistic fealty.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 14 November 2005 (PST)
:I was assuming that the French claim expired in 1870, when Andorra was given to Napoleon III [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:37, 15 November 2005 (PST)
:: Fair enough, severance pay sort of thing ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:58, 15 November 2005 (PST)
== Andorrean Merchant Navy ==
In case anyone is wondering, *here* Mongolia has a Merchant navy.
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:47, 22 November 2005 (PST)
: I think I read once so does Switzerland. Personally, I '''like''' this! Although it kinda/sorta is up there with the Scots of Egypt as a very eccentric detail. Still, it isn't like there aren't lots of such *here* so why not *there* as well? Look at the SS. Or the Berlin Wall. Or how a certain Wallachian warlord has come to be remembered. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 22 November 2005 (PST)
:I like the idea! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:30, 22 November 2005 (PST)
New Francy
1597
61341
2009-08-11T16:25:43Z
BoArthur
2
/* Economy */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''La République de la Nouvelle-Francie'''</big> (Francian)<br><big>'''A Respublique da Francie-Neuve '''</big> (Laurentian)<br><big>'''The Republic of New Francy '''</big> (English)
|-
|[[Image:Nf-republican.png|150px]] || [[Image:Nf-republican-coa.png|150px]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Je me souviens''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Francien|Francian]], [[Laurentian]], various native tribal languages
|-
|'''Capital''' || Québec
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Ville-Marie]], Trois-Rivières
|-
|'''Head-of-state (de facto)''' || Intendant Léonce Boucher
|-
|'''First-Minister''' || Premier-Ministre Paulette du Marais
|-
|'''Area''' || ± 1 million km²
|-
|'''Population''' || ± 9 millions
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Piastre
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' ||
|}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
<font size="-1"><i>see also: [[Political Life In New-Francy]], for a more in depth description of political parties and factions.</i></font>
The head of state is still officialy the King of [[France]]. Since France is a republic, the ''de facto'' head of state is the Intendant, who is said to rule on the King's behalf. Though originaly strictly an administrative title, "Intendant" has come to be regarded as the highest rank within New-Francy's patrician class.
Since the Reform of 1840 following the <i>patoisant</i> uprising, the population elects representatives to the [[Estates Generals]] or (in the case of some) to the Chamber of [[Patricians]]. Executive power is divided between the General Council of the Intendant and the Superior Council of the Intendancy.
Many have commented that the former political system was only an excuse to maintain in power a person who was ''de facto'' a monarch. Some have even gone as far as saying that despite the rhetoric, the Intendant didn't really want to give up his position since, after all, the government could simply have invited the [[Prince of Louisianne|Pretender to the throne]] despite the official excuse of not having being crowned.
These problem however were resolved in early 2008 when, following a republican majority in all 3 estates, the Intendant became an elected position. Little has changed yet regarding the rest of the political system except for a declaration in mid 2008 that the Intendancy was now a republic.
==History==
The Intendancy was originally part of the group of [[France|French]] colonies in [[North America]] collectively known as New France. Most were founded sometime in the 16th century but being regarded more as fodder for the metropole then destination for settlers, they stayed sparesly populated until the begining of the 18th century.
During the French Revolution, New Francy rallied to the monarchy, with a large influx of nobility from [[Louisianne]] which followed instead the Republican side. Some historians suggest that New Francy remained faithful to the monarchy because of the strong devotion to [[Catholicism]] and the lack of famine. Others attribute it to a lack of rabble-rousing by a disenfranchised middle class.
They declared the French Republican government illegal and refused to join talks without restoration of the King. The Intendancy chose to remain autonomous during the royal Restauration of the mid-nineteenth century by joining the legitimist camp that denied the right to rule of the chosen King, a member of a younger house.
New Francy's [[Milice Of New-Francy|Militia]] has been involved recently in stabilizing [[Saint-Domingo|Hayti]] with the intent of creating the Empire of Saint Domingue. New Francy has also proposed use of their kawaric abilities for construction of Çuxima Space Station.
In 2005, the Intendant officialy recognized the Laurentian speaker as forming a nation within New Francy.
A vote in early 2008 lead to a republican majority in the Estates Generals.
==Economy==
Most of the economy of New Francy is focused on timber, mining, fishing and agriculture. The industrial transformation of materials occurs mainly in and around [[Ville-Marie]]. Weapons and other metal work are done in and around St-Maurice.
New Francy is one of the few net exporter of energy outside of the oil producing countries. This comes mainly from hydro-electricity but the Intendancy has recently began efforts into building [[Tesla Generators]] as well, being so near magnetic north.
The best known cultural export of the Intendancy is probably the circus troop of [[Le Cirque du Roi Soleil]].
The largest local press agency is [[Omnipresse]].
==Former Symbol==
Following the dramatic events 2009, where the Intendant resigned his position and the referendum that followed, New Francy's national symbology has changed, shifting away from the prior franco-monarchist leanings.
<gallery>
Image:Nf-national.png|former flag of the Intendancy
Image:Nf-coa.png|Former Coat of arms of the Intendancy
</gallery>
==See also==
* [[Decorations of New Francy]]
* Official site of the Embassy of New Francy in Australasia [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/nf-index.html] (external)
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Talk:Timeline
1598
58499
2009-03-20T18:39:30Z
Elemtilas
7
/* 1790 */
== Discussion ==
See [[Lla_Dafern#Year_Entries]].
==1790==
French Revolution is welcommed at first by the duchy's population; the new Republic soon suppresses the British Parliament and abolishes the duchy's rights and priviledges. This year is known as the Second Year of Betrayal.
:What duchy is that ? (MP)
::Good question. From the context of the rest of the page I'd say Brittany (Bretagne), but I'm not sure. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]].
:::But what would the British Parliament have to do with Brittany and the French Revolution? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::::Issue clarified. For the answer, see http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm
==1814==
What coutry is that from ?
<blockquote>
* The reality of the Act of Federation is grudgingly accepted by the Tinners' Senate and the great Veto of 1807 is reluctantly overturned.
</blockquote>
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:59, 6 March 2006 (PST)
:Kemr, specifically Cornwall, if I'm not mistaken [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:56, 6 March 2006 (PST)
::That would make much sense. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==Spanish Unification==
When did Spanish Unification happen "here" and when didn't it happen "there"?
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:09, 21 June 2008 (UTC)
== Macedonian Diaspora ==
This is a tiw in to my Macedonian Diaspora idea:
:305-8 AD: Under the Roman general Demetrius Maximus, Macedonia revolted under Roman control. It is never specified why, but it is assumed Demetrius Maximus was attempting to establish himself as Emperor, especially when he landed a small army in Italy, and assaulted Byzantium for several months in 306. However, Roman legions forced him and the remainder of his army back to their stronghold at Thessaloniki. As punishment for the severe widespread support of the general, it was order that the Macedonians be removed and dispersed, "so that no revolt, nor thought of it, will occur within the Empire." Most Macedonians settled in Achaea, though many more spread throughout the Empire, some settling as far West as Lusitania, and as far North as Germania.
So, what do you all think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:08 July 11 2008
European Federation Currency
1599
60170
2009-06-30T13:27:35Z
Kyrmse
25
<font face = "Times New Roman">
In 1981, several Western European countries met at [[Batavian Kingdom|Brussels]] for the first
time regarding the multiple currencies in use in Europe and how they were
affecting trade and the economies of all European countries. This first Congress resolved to make silver the standard metal for use within European currencies. This cooperative effort led to the Unified Currency Convention in 1988; which was dedicated to forming a unified currency for Europe, along the lines of the old [[Latin Monetary Union]], but including more countries. The Convention discussed a wide range of issues concerning banking systems, exchange rates and economic factors in individual countries.
By 1994, the principal countries had agreed upon the basic issues and in
1996 the European Federation currency plan was made effective. All the old
national currencies were withdrawn and replaced with EF money at a
predetermined exchange rate. Prior to this time, each country set its own traditional value for its currency units. The following chart serves to concisely note the relative values of the various pre-EF currencies as a fraction of an ounce of pure silver, not including any alloy.
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=400 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|Austria || thaler ||.7514oz
|-
|France || ecu ||
|-
|Jervaine || ecu ||
|-
|Italy || scudo || .8108oz
|-
|Patrimony || scudo || .7793oz
|-
|Two Sicilies || piastra || .7365oz
|-
|Iberia || 8 reales / peso || .7859oz
|-
|Germany || conventionthaler || .7515oz
|-
|Batavia || rijksdaalder || .7596oz
|-
|Helvetia || thaler || (6 Fr. livres)
|-
|Bohemia || króna || .3778oz
|-
|Federated Kingdom || piastre || .8409oz
|}
While the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] were invited to send ministers
to the Convention, the FK has not as of yet made plans to adopt the
European pound as its currency. The SR opted to continue with their own local Scandinavian Currency Union, with the rigsdaler as its chief unit.
[[Xliponia]] continues using the [[xlipo]], fixed at 0.85 FK pounds (17 shillings), "due to political reasons" (mainly a matter of tradition) and for an as-yet indefinite period.
For the most part, the EF Central Bank has stipulated that the following coins denominations are to be considered "typical": ½, 1, 3, 6 pence; 1, 5 and 10 shillings; 1 pound. Notes are 1, 5, 10, 20, 100 and 200 pounds. Some countries are producing odd denominations, such as Castile and Leon's 3 escudo note.
----
All denominations are equal in value
{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=800 style="margin: 0 0 0 0"
|1 livre ||= 20 sous ||= 240 deniers || Northern [[France]], Monaco, Saugeais
|-
|1 livre ||= 20 soles ||= 240 denares || Southern [[France]]
|-
|1 lliura ||= 20 sous ||= 240 diners || [[Andorra]]
|-
|1 crona ||= 20 soedi ||= 240 pfeinges || Kingdom of [[Jervaine]]
|-
|1 lira ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 denari || [[Italy]], [[Papal States| The Holy See]], [[San Marino]], Order of [[Malta]]
|-
|1 piastra ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 tornesi || Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] (Southern Italy)
|-
|1 escudo ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars || Kingdom of [[Aragon]])
|-
|1 escudo ||= 20 pesetas ||= 240 denarios || Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]<br>(see [[Castilian Currency]] for more info)
|-
|1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Neuegroschen ||= 240 Pfennige || Northern [[Germany]]<br>(except [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Hamborg|Hamburg]], [[Lybæk|Lübeck]], & [[Mecklenburg]])
|-
|1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Kreuzer ||= 240 Pfennige || Southern [[Germany]]
|-
|1 Rijksdaalder ||= 20 gulden ||= 240 stuivers || [[Batavian_Kingdom]]
|-
|1 lür ||= 20 sölden ||= 240 denären || [[Helvetia]]
|-
|1 króna ||= 20 krojcärni ||= 240 helärni || [[Bohemia]]
|-
|1 mina ||= 20 drachmae ||= 240 lepta || [[Monastic Republic]]
|}
Standard traite: 6 livres, etc. to the mark of pure silver (or 1 livre, etc. = 640 gr silver)<br>
Tailles of currently minted coins:
*Main coins (to standard):
**1 livre, etc.: minted in gold, taille depends on the current gold price in silver
**½ livre, etc. = 10 sous, etc.: 10<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
**¼ livre, etc. = 5 sous, etc.: 21 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver
*Minor coins (not to standard -- not obligatory for large payments):
**1 sous, etc.: 66 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver
**3 deniers, etc.: 134 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver
**1 denier, etc.: 40 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc)
**¼ denier, etc.: 80 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc)
----
[[Category:Currency]]
Talk:European Federation Currency
1600
56634
2009-01-28T20:42:26Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Pre-EF Pound values */
== Coinage ==
Did Christophe ever say if the money for northern and southern france are 2 separate issues with the same value or if they are the same with 2 different names. Also, shouldn't Andorra use the southern one (unless of course there was some specific reason for it). (MP)
::: As I reacall, Germany is the only country with two differing issues. The French case is one of linguistic difference: sous/soles, deniers/denars. The abbreviations that would be used on the coins and notes work for both, so there'ld be no need for two different coinages. [PB]
:I figure Andorra would ''de facto'' use both the Southern French and the Aragonese currencise, but have a small coinage of their own, which would probably tend to be snatched up by collectors, like the Euro coins *here* of small nations like Monaco [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:59, 4 November 2005 (PST)
::: That is very sensible, and of course forms one of the main industries in such a small country.
: I could be wrong but would assume both parts of France use the same currency but with different names. Christophe once compared france *there* to Belgium so although the country is divided in some matters, it is probably more in terms of cultures (and related powers) then in terms of sovereign rights. - [[User:Marc pasquin|March pasquin]]
:: Does that mean that, for example, a coin might say both "Un sou" and "Un sol", or "1 sou" and "1 sol" if numerals are preferred? (assuming I have the right word for "one" and the right singular form)
::: That is certainly a possiblity. Belgium has had dual-language issues. There is absolutely no reason why France can't if they want to. I agree with Marc in that France's currency is one currency with two (or possibly more) names. [PB]
== Overall Questions ==
Are banknotes issued by each nation's central bank, or by a central European bank? Do the coins have a common side like *here*'s Euro coins? When was the currency union established? These are things that should probably be discussed on the page [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:59, 4 November 2005 (PST)
:More questions - is there no ½d coins? What about 6d? 2s or 2s 6d?
:What is the format for writing figures? Is it £1/2/6 or is it £1 2s 6d? Or both? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:03, 4 November 2005 (PST)
:: The European Federation issues all coin and currency through the Central Bank (a top level organisation that rests above and regulates all the national banking systems of the member countries). The physical striking of coins and printing of notes is taken care of by the formerly nationally owned and controlled mints, bureaux of printing, etc.
:: The EF was, after several years of negotiations, constituted as the <b>Unified Currency Convention</b> in 1988. The currency itself was unveiled in 1994 and 1995, and was implemented on 1 Jan 1996. <i>For the most part, the EF Central Bank has stipulated that the following coins denominations are to be considered "typical": ½, 1, 3, 6 pence; 1, 5 and 10 shillings; 1 pound. Notes are 1, 5, 10, 20, 100 and 200 pounds. Some countries are producing odd denominations, such as Castile and Leon's 3 escudo note.</i> These things are discussed on the Currency page, one of the very first IB pages ever: <http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/currency.htm>, including <i>WRITING OUT VALUES </i>, though that is really specific to Britain/Commonwealth. Other countries usages may vary. "£1 2s 6d" is not wrong, and I've seen values written out that way. [PB]
== Pre-EF Pound values ==
EF Pound values 640 silver gr, so as its constituent currencies. But how much did these worth before EF Pound was established? I think it is needed a list of historical values for all these currencies.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:33, 28 January 2009 (UTC)
:I'd guess that many countries would have the same historical currencies as *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:19, 28 January 2009 (UTC)
::Roughly, yes; though obviously without the decimalisation that occured *here*. So, there would have been French livres and Spanish pesetas and German thalers before there was an EF, but their valuations would have been unstandardised with respect to each other. I don't have the figures right to hand, so can't quote numbers. It is just like the relative values of 1 deutschmark versus 1 french franc versus 1 italian lira -- the DM had a fairly high value, the franc a little less and the lira was close to worthless. Once they all accepted euronification, the old currencies became demonetised and the new one took its place. *There*, the old pre-EF currencies likewise became demonetised in favour of the new standard.
::I can work on a historical list of such. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:51, 28 January 2009 (UTC)
::: Luxemburg used the French livre until 1871, then the Prussian/German thaler after joining the North German Confederation. Wikipedia says that Louis 16 established 51/2/3 to the mark. The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vereinsthaler Vereinsthaler] was likely the German and Austrian currency; however, it was defined using metrics. The old Prussian thaler was 14 to the mark. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:42, 28 January 2009 (UTC)
Talk:ABC
1601
12616
2005-02-13T10:13:18Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Note: there is in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] an American Broadcasting Corp. I wonder why this [[Arvorec]] Broadcasting Co. has its name in [[English]]? [PB]
prolly because no one translated it. We should move that over to the correctly named Arvorecish article, methinks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Talk:Jante
1602
12579
2005-02-12T23:37:29Z
Walabio
16
Moved discussion from areticle here. You know, everyarticle has a talkpage.
Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off.
It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day.
Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System.
User talk:Boroparkpyro
1603
61966
2009-09-13T03:07:59Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Pompeian calendar */
If the Jewish Community in Kemr dates back to the expulsion of Jews from England in the thirteenth century, would they be considered Sephardic, Ashkenazi or other? Beyond Hebrew, what other languages might contribute to a Judeo-Comroig dialect?
- [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]].
: I checked ''History and Language in Early Britain'', which is the source of the Grand Master Plan. All the sound changes there are in place by the twelfth century. The orthography was imprimatured by the publication of the Brithenig Bible two centuries later.
- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:15, 15 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Categorization ==
To categorize, you just type <nowiki>[[Category:XXXX]]</nowiki>, and that will place the page in the category XXXX. To make a category into a subcategory of another category, you just add <nowiki>[[Category:YYYY]]</nowiki> to the XXXX category page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:19, 6 Mar 2005 (PST)
== Email Question ==
(I'm copypasting this to both Jan and Steg)
Did either of you guys received an email from me last week ? If yes and you haven't answered yet, no pressure. With Kristian's email getting lost, I'm juts wondering if there's a problem with my acount.
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:58, 2 November 2005 (PST)
== Egypt ==
Could you please take a look at [[Egypt]]? See if it fits? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:14, 16 November 2005 (PST)
Along the same lines, maybe you could take a gander at the [[United Arab Republic]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:48, 16 February 2006 (PST)
== Thousand Emirates ==
A proposal has been written for the [[Thousand Emirates]]. I think you might want to give it a look-over [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:18, 7 March 2006 (PST)
== Neo Hebrew? ==
Thought you would want to add your two cents to this: [[Lla_Dafern#Neo-Hebrew]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:24, 14 June 2006 (PDT)
==Las Cruzadas==
Hey Steg,
With you being the undoubted ruler of the IB Middle East and Judaism of course has there ever been a good, solid history of all Nine (or more, or less) Crusades that have happened? Is there anything in IB besides...
*An English noblemen stops in Xliponia during the Period and eventually becomes King of Xliponia
*The Crusader States lasted until the 1500s
*The Maronites and Druze played a role; though that role is unknown.
Would you be willing to draw up a proposal for the Crusades? The Crusades are a great interest to me; I'd love to help.
{{User:Misterxeight/sig}}
== Pompeian calendar ==
Hi, Steg. I'm hoping that writing here sends you an email update; otherwise, you can read this whenever you visit here again. A thought occurred to me today: with so much of IB using idiosyncratic calendars, it might be interesting if Judea still used the Pompeian calendar, used by all of Roman Palestine until the 7th century *here*. Since the Judeans have kept up a certain continuity since Roman days, they might have kept counting years in the Roman manner. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompeian_era describes how it worked. It's 2072 this year. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:37, 11 September 2009 (UTC)
: Interesting, thanks for the idea! If they were going to use a calendar other than the Jewish Creation-count calendar or the international Gergorian calendar, though, i think it'd be more likely that they would use ''Minyan Shetarot'', based on the Seleucid count [http://he.wikipedia.org/wiki/מניין_השטרות] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seleucid_era] or counting from the Second Destruction. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 00:59, 13 September 2009 (UTC)
:: Second Destruction, I really like that! Thanks for signing on :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:07, 13 September 2009 (UTC)
Summer Revolution
1604
57619
2009-02-23T18:32:14Z
BoArthur
2
From the time of the installation of the ''Directoire'' in [[France]], [[Louisianne]] had adopted a government similar to the government of the Republic, ruling as ''[[Le Directoire Louisiannais]]''. This directory, instituted prior to [[Napoleon|Napoleon's]] rise to power continued through his reign. Following the ''lachement'' as France released Louisianne to its own devices following the [[1828 War]] and [[The 1829 Royalist Coup|the Royalist coup]], the ''Directoire'' was destroyed and ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]'' was instated. Because Napoleon had essentially cut Louisianne adrift, the Consulate had run the affairs of Louisianne as a semi-benevolent government. As time passed, however, the Consulate realised that they were the undisputed rulers of Louisianne.
As the saying goes, ''power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely'', and thus the Consulate quickly became corrupt and began levying heavy taxes against the plantation owners seeking to "better" Louisianne with lavish public buildings that would, in reality, only serve for the Consulate.
By the summer of 1832, following the terrible [[1828 War|1828]] [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]-[[Louisianne]] War, the populace of Louisianne was incensed. The Consulate had planned a lavish government complex in [[Saint-Louis]] but still ruled from [[Baton Rouge]] once it had been restored to Louisianne. An armed mob descended on the Palace in early Germinal (March/April) and surrounded the Consulate, who were taken in chains and imprisoned.
For a time it appeared that the Consulate would suffer the fate of the [[France|French]] Nobility, death by guillotine. They were spared this fate, but were exiled from Louisianne, settling eventually in the NAL, France and [[New Francy]].
Following their expulsion from Louisianne, the constitution was deemed unfit, and a consititutional convention was convened, resulting in the [[Second Republic (Louisianne)|Second Republic]], with [[Armand Beauvais]] serving as First President.
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
Template:Workinprogress
1605
52501
2008-07-23T09:03:17Z
IJzeren Jan
3
cleaning up
#REDIRECT [[Template:wip]]
New Beginning
1606
24300
2005-12-23T03:28:52Z
BoArthur
2
The New Beginning can be summarized as the rule of Armand Beauvais, and was a sort of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Renaissance. A sense of newness pervaded all levels of society, the sense that all was possible, that anything could be accomplished. The end of the Beauvais administration brought an end to the period. The dualistic policies that Louisiannan government has come to be known for began shortly afterward and look still to endure, despite the modern changes.
Some have termed the rebirth of Louisiannan pride caused by [[Jean-François Young]] and his wife [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]] as the Second New Beginning.
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
Talk:First Great War
1607
46129
2007-08-10T07:47:31Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Alliance systems */
Some source material can be found at this thread on conculture: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/13123]
==Kick Off?==
I'm stuck right now, because I don't know what was the kickoff *there*; And since this is all Ferko's territory, we need to get his input somehow.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:46, 12 Feb 2005 (PST)
Ok, I'm looking now.
All references to 'Austro-Dalmatia' have to be changed to 'Austria', though, as by this time it was simply the Austrian Empire.
:I thought about that. I wasn't sure how much difference there was between there and here. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==1918 Spanish Flu==
I really have enough to chew on with working on GW2, but I was wondering if perhaps the Influenza Epidemic had any impact in getting the sides to stop fighting in GW1? For those who don't know--which is probably no one--there was an outbreak of deadly flu in the Autumn, 1918. It swept over the world and killed at least fifteen million, maybe twenty million or more people. In about three months. More folks than had been killed in the first World War. More than the Holocaust. In just three or four months. With events and situations in IB being different, it could easily have started elsewhere than America (where it first appeared *here*). Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:49, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
:It was called the Spanish Flu *here* so, presumably, it started *there* in Spain. It was horrible, and it was an avian flu crossover which is why it was so very deadly, as it was a new strain that no human had ever had before. That's why health officials are so worried about the avian flu outbreaks in China and now Romania.
:I would imagine that yes, it did break out *there*. When did GW1 end *there*? I can't remember. Have we ever stipulated a date? If not, it's something to consider. And of course, as you're trying to update GW2, there are direct effects from GW1, so it's important to review this. We'll need to see if Ferko has any say on the matter. (Again). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:23, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
:: I could be wrong but I always assumed that the first war went the same (baring obvious IB specificities) as our own. It was mostly the aftermath (a more lienient treaty of versaille) that was different.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:43, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
::: Actually, it started in Kansas. And in order for the outcome to be so very different, methinks the course of the war has to be different as well. One huge difference immediately comes to mind--no US entering the war in 1917! The NAL was a Commonwealth nation and (presumably) was one of the Allied Powers pretty much from Day One. One simple change might be that the equivalent of the Belgians and Dutch were more friendly to the HRE and were persuaded to allow the Imperial troops passage through into France! Without the bad press the Prussians got for bad treatment of "gallant Belgium" it would have been much easier politically to achieve a negotiated peace. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:21, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
::: Kansas ??? Incidently, Belgium doesn't exist on IB and having the batavian become willing helper of germany is a bit of a stretch. In any case, why would it need to go differently ? The terms of the treaty do not require a more powerful germany, just a different mindset on the part of the allies. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:40, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
:::: Yeah. Kansas. No idea why it was called ''Spanish'' Flu because the first case recorded was in a Kansas army base. Go figure.
:::: I rather thought there was no Belgium in IB but I wasn't sure. My point is not that Germany needed to be more powerful, but that it needed to be less ''hated'' by the voting publics of France, England, etc. The brutal invasion of a neutral country and the pounding into rubble of cities that simply defended themselves gave rise to horror stories like the notion of German soldiers bayonetting newborns and the like (not true--although their attempts to police Belgium proved brutal enough). If in fact Batavia (?) were treated better at the very start of the war, when the Von Schlieffen <sp?> Plan was implemented, then much of terrible image Germany/Prussia suffered would have been mitigated. It would have been politically possible for the Allied Leaders ''not'' to impose a punitive peace. Although something of the same effect might be accomplished if the NAL GM [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] had put his foot down and insisted on the "Eighteen Points" in some way (alas, Woodrow Wilson *here* dropped the ball--perhaps unavoidably) espeicially when it came to "Public covenants publically negotiated."
:::: I agree that the changes from WW1 to GW1 needn't be huge, but the mere fact of how the NAL got involved seems to me to play a major role in the outcome. *Here* the essential change was in General "Black Jack" Pershing insisting that the American Forces remain united and used effectively as whole units rather than used to "plug in" the gaps of manpower created by the grinding death toll. But if American troops were in it from the beginning, that is an inherent POD. At any rate, following all those years of combat, '''something''' pushed folks to some kind of an armistice. What was that something? The obvious ploy here would be the Influenza Epidemic, especially in the wake of perhaps some famous deaths--like someone in the royal families on each side maybe? If the Kaiser lost a sister or child, about the same time the monarchs of the FK did so, the shared grief might be a bridge upon which to build first a cease-fire, then a treaty. Just a thought... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:43, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
::::: Sorry I got confuse about the kansas thing, thought you were still talking about the first world war. Was trying to figure out when Arduke Ferdinand was in kansas. As for the name, spain was the place were the first large outbreak was reported (at the time).
::::: For the rest, NAL would probably not have the political power to "put its foot down". Rather the fact that IB is in many more integrated the our world is in itself, sufficient to make the victors go easier on the losers. It would be less expensive for the SR for example to go easy on germany then to have to deal with the influx of immigrant coming through its condominium states.
::::: The influenza could have played a role also although leader losing a relative as never stopped war before. Whats one more dead amongst millions ?
As far as whether the Flu itself was a factor or not, my point is that GW1 has some very important differences other than the attitudes of the folks at the negotiating table. In WWI, the sudden infusion of American troops in 1918 meant that Germany's final offensives failed and so the Kaiser's government '''sued for peace''', in effect surrendering. The individual officials who did that, btw, were all dead within five or six years of the war's end--assassinated by outraged Germans. Retaining the Kaiser would prevent that to a large extent, but it seems fairly clear to me that the Germans simply could not be seen as so beastly as they were *here* (where the British Royal Family had to change their name! And people in the US were accused of being ''traitors'' for speaking German!). Part of this would, I submit, have to do with (1) The NAL was on the Allied side from day one, and (2) The SR was on the side of the Central Powers. That [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] might have had direct part in the leadership of the war from the start probably would have made a difference. But at the same time, that meant no sudden infusion of fresh troops in 1918. Perhaps also with SR's navy at HRE's disposal (more or less) the Imperial Army was simply less harsh, especially to Batavia. One other major change--a greater use of airships. Didn't have to be too much greater, but more than *here* seems likely. JMHO [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:17, 26 October 2005 (PDT)
==PODs==
I'm going to propose some Points of Departure regarding GW1 to account for the (major) differences in how this ended as opposed to how WWI ended:
* <u>The Schleiffen Plan</u> Since the HRE could count on support from the SR, troops would not have been bled from the Western Front to shore up the planned Eastern Front. As a result, the Western Commanders felt much more confident. They gave Batavia a chance to simply let the Imperial armies through into France, complete with ultimatum. Batavia tried to bluff it out, but in the end one battle was enough to convince them to surrender. The Prussians were not punitive, hence stories of "Hun Atrocities" weren't circulated with anywhere near as much furor. No waves of gallant Belgian refugees into England. But of course this also gave the Allied Powers a chance to properly mobilize. It was still a near thing (remember, the Prussian troops were many more) but the war still bogged down before Paris fell.
* <u>The Americans</u> As part of the Commonwealth, the NAL was of course siding with the Allies. At least in theory. In fact, the GM who was in favor of this died suddenly. His two successors were isolationist (or isolationist-ish) and they severely hampered the war effort. For a long time, supplies from America were interdicted by the Central Navy (in practice, the SR's navy) which did not engage in unrestricted submarine warfare because they didn't have to. Yet convoy defenses did improve and take a toll. When both sides finally--and nervously--saw a major ship engagement happen at Jutland, it was more-or-less a stalemate (as it was in WWI).
* <u>Influenza</u> In our history, this broke out for the first time in the United States among army personnel. The question came up in Wilson's cabinet--Do we ship these (probably infectious) troops to Europe as promised? Here, they did. There, they did not. The course of the epidemic was different. It struck America first and hardest. American troops were sorely missed on the Western Front where things had indeed bogged down into trench warfare. Without major reinforcements, the Allies lost some momentum the Central Powers. Then, of course, the epidemic did ultimate spread and showed no preference for uniforms. As 1918 drew to a close, both sides were exhausted.
* <u>Pope Benedict XV</u> Assume he was much like our version here, he spent enormous efforts in trying to end the war and/or help the victims of same. But unlike here, anti-German propoganda hadn't reached an hysterical pitch and the Allied Powers were not in a position to follow-up on any offensives (due to events via Influenza above--instead of both sides being devastated by the flu, the Allies failed to receive reinforcements at a critical time, ''then'' both sides were devastated). So his efforts proved successful.
In this way, the political and military realities in 1918 are such that the Allies cannot really hope to conquer Prussia (unlike here, where they knew they could) and it was not political suicide for them to negotiate a truce with the "Filthy Hun." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:48, 17 February 2006 (PST)
== Alliance systems ==
I've been pouring over the excellent * [http://http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/cee_hist_maps.html Eastern Europe maps] and reading Harry Turtledove's Great War alt-history series, so my mind has naturally wondered to the rather fuzzy domain of IB GW1. We know how it began (as here, nationalism in the Balkans threatened the Austro-X Empire), we know how it eneded (Spanish flu and stalemate), and most of the rest is just technical military details which I may concern myself with later, with the exception of who fought on which side. Here's what I think is generally taken as a given:
*Germany, Hungary and Austria form part of the Central Powers.
*France, Russia, the FK, Non-Austrian Dalmatia (don't make me spell it in full) and a half-hearted NAL form part of the Allies or Entente.
And what I think we can deduce:
*The Italies were quite likely Allied, given that they were so during GW2, with the exception of the Papal State, given the Pope's desire for peace.
*The RTC didn't come off too well, since it was split in two. Since Russia was torn by civil war and miserable defeat for most of the war, can we assume it was a junior Central Power? Perhaps it had become a reluctant German vassal like a more enduring version of Germany's East European puppets *here*?
*I take it that the original Danubian Confederation was Dalmatia receiving most of the southern (can I say Slavic? Are Dalmatians Slavs?) Austrian Empire. But Bulgaria was a big country to be annexed forcefully by Dalmatia. Shall we assume it was Allied, as a pro-Russian state? (The man on the street was pro-Russia *here*, but the king wanted slices of Serbia and Romania. Given the nearby Austrian and Ottoman territories to be seized, he'd have an incentive to be Allied, *there*)
*Greece was Allied, as it seized large tracts of Ottoman territory.
Your opinion? [[User: Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]], 6th August 2007 (BST)
:It was Austro-Dalmatia, actually, and the Dalmatians are romance speakers.
:As for the other parts, I'm not entirely sure, I've somewhat left that as mental gray area. I know we were working out earlier wars to figure out the details of GW1 later. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:44, 6 August 2007 (PDT)
::They may be Romance speakers, but aren't they slavic ethnically? Also, is it at all possible for someone to whip up a map of Europe just before GWI, colored for the alliances (Central Powers, Allies, etc...)? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:36, 7 August 2007
A few points:
* In the case of Italy, I'm not sure. Probably Allied or neutral. The Two Sicilies were allied.
* Russia's history is about the same as *here* until 1918. Both Russian revolutions also took place *there* and Lenin was in power for a while. It was Soviet Russia that signed the humiliating Peace Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. Before that, Russia had been on the side of the Allies, after that it was neutral. When the White Armies took over in Russia, the First Great War was already over.
* As far as the Balkan goes, Allied were Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia, and Bulgaria. On the side of the Triple Entente were: Austria, Hungary, Montenegro, Turkey. Xliponia was neutral. I'm not really sure about Greece. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:37, 7 August 2007 (PDT)
:Well, I believe we can assume Greece was Allied, as after the war it made inroads into Ottoman territory. Also, what is the status of: Nassland, SR, Bohemia, RTC, Batavia, Jervaine, and the Iberian state? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:30, 7 August 2007
:: Bohemia was neutral (see: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny11.html), Nassland was simply not involved (see: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/dihemo.html) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 04:36, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
:: Due to its condominium situation, Jervaine is probably constitutionaly neutral. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:53, 7 August 2007 (PDT)
:::Well, Belgium was neutral *here*, but Germany still invaded it, and looking at the GWII maps, it invaded it then. What's to keep it from being invaded *there*? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:08, 8 August 2007
Thanks for the prompt response, everyone, and very interesting. With regards to Dalmatians, I did mean ethnically. BoArthur, I assume you were refering to my list of central power when you said "Austro-Dalmatia actually". What can I say? I'm lazy. Everyone says "Austria" instead of "Austria-Hungary", and, differant as things are *there*, human laziness and fallibility are likely just as prevelant.
:::<small>(Actually, "Austria" is quite correct in this case. IIRC Austro-Dalmatia was transformed into "Austria" in 1905 - so more or less the opposite happened from *here*) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:37, 8 August 2007 (PDT)</small>
*Batavia my have fallen victim to *there's* Schleiffen Plan equivelant, and likely satyed neutral or went Allied.
*Portugal pitched in for the Entente, *here*, and is one of the least changed countries *there*, but the rest of Iberia was probably neutral, in my opinion.
Who's responsible for the new flag-links? Most of them I think are fine, but perhaps we should be a bit more definate before starting on real editing? [[User: Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]], 7th August 2007
:: That was me. Most of the flag links are already QSS, but can be changed or omitted pretty easily. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:24, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
::: France show the modern one. for the period in question, it should be a plain tricolore.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:14, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
Just regarding my parts of the world, the provinces of Australasia would have been on the allied side from the begining and followed the FK. Aothearoa (who was not part of australasia yet) would have been officialy neutral but did send some troops (mainly from the concessions) as part of the ANJAC contingent.
New Francy was neutral and did a fair amount of trading due to its status. A large number of neofrancian zouaves volunteered to defend the Papal State and went to europe. This was done without any kind of official blessing from the government although it did nothing to prevent anyone from joining a foreign army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:14, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
:I'm coming up with a map right now. How are these for alliances (at least in Europe):
::Allies: [[France]], [[Russia]], [[Portugal]], [[Federated Kingdom]], [[Greece]], [[Albania]], [[Dalmatia-Hercegovina]], [[Mutenia]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Italy]], [[Two Sicilies]], and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (overran by the [[HRE]], which was divided by [[HRE]].
::Central Powers: [[HRE]], [[Austria-Dalmatia]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Hungary]], [[Montenegro]], and the [[Ottoman Empire]].
: Well? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:44, 10 August 2007
:::It would depend entirely on the year the map would represent. There was no Republic of the two Crowns at the time; it's either Republic of Both Nations, as it was called officially, or Veneda, as everybody used to call it. The Republic was neutral before 1915, in 1915 it joined the Allies, later in 1915 it was overrun and a puppet king joined the Entente. But even then, this king was more like a Qvisling type than a full-fledged ally of the Germans. For the rest:
:::* Albania was not a country yet - it was part of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.
:::* Any reason why Portugal would be part of the War?
:::* Austro-Dalmatia was simply "Austria" since 1905.
:::* We still don't know precisely what the role of Scandinavia was during the war. We've always been under the assumption that it was neutral, and even if it's true that "Scandinavia was on the side of the HRE", we still don't know if that implied any military activity on its part. Even if we were to follow the suggestion I made on Conculture (that it was actually the SR that pushed both sides into a stalemate), we can't sanction that without Kristian's consent. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:47, 10 August 2007 (PDT)
Talk:Lufthansa
1608
54147
2008-09-11T22:29:17Z
Geoff
193
/* Turkey and Turkestan destinations */ new section
I think this is largely correct and fitting for IB.
I don't know what these all would correlate to *there*. Would Airbus be the child of Zeppelin's blimp works? Would Boeing be the NALien equivalent?
we need to eliminate or come up with airship name/types, and we really need everyone involved to verify the names of destinations. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:49, 12 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Done my part. I still think the names of several destinations need to be changed (notably in [[Helvetia]]), and that we'll need to add some in Germany itself. As for the types, it's quite possible that Boeings and Airbuses are zeppelins *there*, but I wouldn't necessary give them exactly the same names as *here* (Boeing 747 etc.). Another thought I've had for a long time is the existence of a brandname '''Hindenburg''' (based on which I also assumed the existence of another brand, '''Wenedyk Hindenburg''', a series of small zeppelins produced in the [[RTC]]). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:12, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Agreed about not copying "747" and all that, though I must admit that Rolls Royce dóes produce a "Royal 707 Airship", as can be seen in the [[BOAC]] advert. [I think that is because the logo looks fancy, not because it is in a series of progressively advanced craft.] That one's in print and can not be changed by any fiat or word of power! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
:::I think airships are not mass-produced in the same way as aeroplanes such that you'll have several hundreds of identical airships. I think they're more like ships of the sea in that these are made-to-order. So why not name them by type instead of by model? Sailing ships, for instance, can be classified by their rigging and tonnage into frigates, corvettes, brigs, brigantines, and schooners (just to name a few). I suppose something similar can be done for airships by classifying them according to where the propellers are placed and their payload capacity. One could for instance have a "'''250 ton airschooner (built by Boeing in 1996)'''" or a "'''2200 ton airfrigate (built by Airbus in 2001)'''". Air-Naval ships could be classified in a similar way: carriers, battleships, frigates, corvettes, etc.<br>[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:22, 14 Jun 2005 (PDT)
That sounds very good. I like that idea. I wasn't sure how to proceed with that, so it's very helpful to have some input. :) I'll have to think if there's a Louisiannan brand. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Castile and Leon destinations ==
Well...
Madrid, in Castilian Spain, is a nice city but not particularly important... Valladolid (the Capital), Toledo, Seville and Cadiz are usually more significative.
Are there no flights to the American nations of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon?
Malaga is indeed in Castile and Leon.
--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:02, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
Feel free to add the major cities *there* and remove ones that are listed that aren't major *there* but are *here*. I'll leave that to your domain, Chlewey. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:50, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Turkey and Turkestan destinations ==
I added a flight to Buxara, as I found it inconceivable that Lufthansa would fly to both of the other major hubs of Turkestani air travel, but not to the capital. I also updated the spellings of Turkestani cities I found.
Also, I re-routed the Ankara flight to the Turkish capital Gordion.
I hope the archon of this page doesn't mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]]
Talk:Southeast Asia
1609
30239
2006-02-14T08:56:02Z
Boreanesia
8
/* Maps??? */
<i>Below are early proposals by Roger Mills for Indonesia and Southeast Asia. Updates, corrections, and comments in italics by Kristian Jensen, indented w/bullets by Daniel Hicken:</i>
<b>INDONESIA</b>
There are so many imponderables. (1) How to keep Indo., or most of it, non-Muslim. (2) How to keep the Dutch out (or mostly out)-- sorry about that, Jan, but it means that the streets of Amsterdam won't be paved with Indonesian gold after all. (1) To accomplish this, early trade has to be more tightly controlled in the Indo-India leg; from there it's probable (and OK) that goods continue on towards the Mediterranean and Europe in Arab boats. This may require that India, especially S.India, be more organized than I think was the case *here*.
:<i>We have since learned that Asia in general was in fact more organized in IB to resist the encroachments of European colonialists. With very few exceptions, the only colonies that the Europeans could obtain in Asia were small city-sized enclaves like Hong Kong, Macau, Pondicherry, and Tranquebar.</i>
OTOH, I think it was the Arabs who actually figured out how to sail with the monsoon over open ocean. Nevertheless... *Here* the first major Indianized state/empire was Çrivijaya, centered on Palembang in S.Sumatra (fl. ca 500-800 CE, the history is vague and I need to review it.). Importantly, it must have controlled the Straits of Malacca, vital to all shipping in and out. It was important enough that Chinese scholars went there to study Buddhism; it sent embassies and tribute to the Chinese emperor. It probably had relations with (Malayic) Champa in Vietnam, but unlike Champa seems not to have embroiled itself in their eternal struggle with Angkor. It declined for unknown reasons-- but perhaps in part because it lost control of Eastern Indonesia (and the spice trade) to rising Indianized states on Java, of which the last, Majapahit, did indeed come to control most of the Archipelago, but it too declined and was moribund certainly by the time of Dutch arrival in the early 1600s. (Incidentally Marco Polo passed though on his way home, though it's not sure where. The <nowiki>Portuguese/Spaniards</nowiki> arrived in the early 1500s, as I mentioned in another post-- Magellan definitely reached the Moluccas).
(2) So-- suppose Çrivijaya remained potent, or somehow transitioned peaceably into one of the Javanese states. Perhaps the Chinese intervened in some way to preserve a balance of power. And those pesky Arab traders weren't allowed to go beyond their Indian depots. That would give about 1000 years or more for a Buddhist state to get organized in <nowiki>Sumatra/Java</nowiki> and major points east (such as Borneo, Celebes, and island way-stations en route to the Moluccas).
:<i>We have since learned that Çrivijaya did remain potent.</i>
Then Magellan arrives, realizes he's hit the mother-lode of cloves, nutmeg and pepper, and the secret is out when his ships reach home. Spaniards <i>(i.e. Castilleans)</i> rush out, taking over the Philippines and, via Ternate and Tidore (two early non-Austronesian statelets in the Halmahera/W. New Guinea area), the Moluccas and the spice trade. (In fact this almost happened *here*.) (We must assume that Indonesians, and perhaps some of their neighbors, figured out that gunpowder wasn't just for fireworks....thus were better able to resist he first Europeans and keep them out of the main islands.
:<i>Actually, Borneians did in fact have cannons and culverins, even *here*. So it is unwaranted to say that they have not "figured out that gunpowder wasn't just for fireworks". When the Spanish chronicler Pigafetta visited Brunei in 1521, the Sultan's palace was already at that time defended by several large artillery pieces. These, however, were stationary. Guns used by Southeast Asian junks and praus were culverins and were no match to the batteries of European vessels. So let's assume instead that Southeast Asian junks developed the capacity in IB to match the batteries of European ships.</i>
We must also assume that the Spaniards <i>(i.e. Castilleans)</i> held onto their supremacy at sea, at least delaying the Dutch <i>(i.e. Batavians)</i> and English for a while-- how do we manage that? No Armada of 1588?) Anyway, by the time the Dutch <i>(i.e. Batavians)</i> got going, they couldn't take over thriving Majapahit, couldn't get near the Moluccas, and had to content themselves with some minor trading stations in Acheh and a few other spots on Sumatra that had resisted Indianization (at least, by the 20th C, they have petroleum to play with).
As for 20th C developments, I can't say. If the Moluccas have somehow gained independence, they'll be dirt-poor. Exotic woods, "Original Banda Spices" and tourism aren't much of a base. And if they're still a <nowiki>Span/Port.</nowiki> colony, they'll also be dirt-poor, though the Pope would probably have visited Amboina....<br>
But then, Greater Majapahit, like Siam, could boast of never having been a European colony-- incidentally, I'm assuming that Majapahit's realm included at least some of the Malay pensinsula. So good-bye Malay States and Raffles Hotel.(perhaps known as Hotel Colón or The Soong Hotel or Pensión Quérala).
<b>SOUTH-EAST ASIA</b>
Proposition 1) If I'm understanding correctly, the French were not the colonizers of the region, and so, It seems to me that Vietnam would've been a colony of the Batavian Kingdom.
:<i>Since Asian states are stronger in IB, then the ability for a European colonial power to colonize an Asian territory depends on whether or not an Asian state exists on that territory at the time of European incursion. So as long as an Asian state exists in that territory, Europeans will not be able to colonize it. The most they can obtain are trading outposts in the order of Hong Kong or Macau. We know that there are indeed Asian states *there* where Vietnam exists *here*. So its not likely that any European colonial power could have turned the area into their colony.</i>
Proposition 2) Following the war that lead to the partition of China [the 1950 Oriental War], the ethnicities of the Indochinese peninsula sought self-rule, thus creating the following countries:
a) The Cham Kingdom (Former South Vietnam *here*)<br>
b) Nam Viet (Former North Vietnam *here*)<br>
c) Khmer Empire (Cambodia and small chunk of Southeastern Burma)<br>
d) Lao-Hmong Union (Laos)<br>
e) Thai Kingdom (North-Eastern <nowiki>Thailand/Burma</nowiki>)<br>
f) Burma (the remains of Thailand)
:<i>The above list is very different from Dan's map of Asia. The IB wiki's list of countries also lists Monland, Tenasserim, a Siamese Kingdom, and a Tai Republic. If the above list is correct, then Monland and Tenasserim should be more closely associated with the Khmer Empire than with the Siamese Kingdom as is currently written in the pages for Monland and Tenasserim. This is a serious descrepency!</i>
*As we can see, there has been some changes; Nam Viet is the entire nation of Vietnam *here*, the Lao-Hmong Union is actually Lan Xang, and the Thai Kingdom is a part of Siam and the Shan statelets were to varying degrees vassal to Siam or Burma. The Khmer Kingdom also takes in the Mekong Delta south and west of Saigon. If additional change needs to be effected, simply let me, [[User:BoArthur|DH]], know.
*I believe that we decided that we would have the list run as follows:
*a) Nam Viet (Vietnam less the Mekong Delta west of Saigon.
*b) Khmer Empire/Kingdom (Kristian's preference is the latter), Cambodia, SE Burma and the Mekong Delta.
*c) Lan Xang, a dependency of Siam.
*d) Siam
*e) Shan Statelets
*f) Burma.
*If this is incorrect, please correct.
<b>JAC VON RIPPER</b> - a London born Tang boss. The following is a transcript of a correspondence between a Cantonese and a Kemrese intelligence officer.
In one of our [Cantonese] intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from FK (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]).
Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". He flirted with CN for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special. The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous.
Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise!
He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions.
Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope!
At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's Band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways.
Ah, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation?
== Maps??? ==
Any sign of SE Asia Maps (i.e. updated ones with the properly sized Bornei-Filipinas) any time soon??? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:55 (GMT)
:Yeah, I'll work on that too once I get back from the Philippines. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:10, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::Good to know. (mmm, maps, mmm. Sorry, went all Homer Simpson there.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:11 (GMT)
:::I forgot to mention that I still need to reach a concensus with Roger about how exactly the island of Borneo is divided up. He says that it is still divided up between Bornei, Xrivizaja, and Mazapahit, as it was in the 17th century. But I've been saying that the borders are bound to be different by now. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:16, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::::According to the map on the Bornei-Filipinas page, all of Borneo belongs to it. Try checking it out. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:18 (GMT)
::::: I know. I drew that map. I might have to redraw it to accomodate Roger's wishes. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:54, 14 February 2006 (PST)
== Historical Data ==
Check out [[Wikipedia:History of Indonesia|History of Indonesia]] for data regarding Srivijaya and Majapahit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:28 (GMT)
User talk:Walabio
1610
12562
2005-02-13T06:56:26Z
BoArthur
2
for my peace of mind, Walabio, would you care to define yourself in your User page? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (paranoid after the last wiki)
Marie-Claire Gildersleeve
1611
58563
2009-03-23T18:00:46Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Marie-Claire Gildersleeve'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 19th ''Première Présidente'' <br> 25th ''Prefete'' of Saint-Onge
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 3 Sans-Culottides, CCXIV (20/9/06) - Present <!--1 Vendémiaire, CCX (23 September, 2001) - Present-->
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jean-François Young]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| 27 Floréal CLXIV (17 May, 1956)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| ''None''
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Shrèveport, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
Marie-Claire Gildersleeve, ''née'' Fouet, was elected Prefect of [[Saint-Onge]] in late 2001 (1 Vendémiaire, CCX). Her administration was one of change and tumult, with the [[Ribeira Affair]], the [[Florida War]], as well as the hard-hitting furacanos of the 2005 Furacano Season. Through all, her approval rating remained high, and she is beloved of the people of Saint-Onge. Mme. Gildersleeve's term of office would have expired in late 2007 were she not elected to the First-Presidency in September of 2006.
== Biography ==
Born in Shrèveport, Mme. Gildersleeve visited frequently the Louisiannan Châteaus of the Loire-Neuf. Steeped in this tradition of the most historic region of Louisianne, Mme. Gildersleeve harbored a desire to serve and lead her country from childhood.
Mme. Gildersleeve attended Tulane University in [[New Orleans]], where she studied until receiving her juris-doctorate. She practiced law both in private practice and later as a public defender. During this time she married her husband of 15 years, Christian, and began raising their 3 children. In an CLXXXIX she was nominated and ensconced as a high court judge for the Prefecture of Saint-Onge. Five years later she resigned her post and was elected as a Member of Parliament from her native [[Loire-Neuf]]. In the winter of An CCIX (January '01) Mme Gildersleeve announced her intention to run for the office of Prefect of Saint-Onge.
The race against [[Gilles DuBois]] was not hard fought, as M. DuBois was ill-viewed by most. According to some MP's, M. DuBois was a handful of votes away from a [[Vote of No-Confidence]].
== Prefectoral Administration ==
[[Image:Mcgildersleeve.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Mme. Gildersleeve.]]
The early years of Mme. Gildersleeve's administration were calm. Newspapers have referred to these first years as the calm before the storm. With the destruction of the [[CNEL]] rocket by [[Deseret|Deseretan]] Terrorist Forces in 2003, her political opponents felt they had sufficient muster to raise a Vote of No-Confidence.
This vote was instigated by Alberto Ribeira. In a 15-percent margin, the vote was overturned, and Mme. Gildersleeve launched a full investigation into allegations made against M. Ribeira by others and against herself by Ribeira and his supporters. Ribeira later fled to [[Florida-Caribbea]]. (''see [[Ribeira Affair]]'')
Shortly thereafter the [[Florida War]] began, culminating in the detonation of a nuclear device off the southern coast of Louisianne. The effects of the irradiated matter is still unclear, but clean-up has proven costly and agricultural output has been curtailed until the effects could be made clear.
Following this year of tumult, Saint-Onge was pounded by several furacanos in 2005. In interviews at that time Mme. Gildersleeve appeared driven, but care-worn as she fought to return the lives of her citizens to normal. Mme. Gildersleeve used her ancestry and connections within the government of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] to bring engineers to shore the dikes of New Orleans that were breached during the furacano season.
===Fraud Investigation===
Gildersleeve ordered a full investigation by a select committee into the allegations of fraud on the parts of the Mayor and Council of [[New Orleans]], suggesting that graft and support of fringe groups was largely to blame for the breach of the levees.
As the investigation progressed, it was found that the following MP's had some involvement in the graft of Saint-Onge:
[[La Salle]]
*Claude DeBellevue
*Robert Chappuis
[[Côte de Châtaigne]]
*Yves Chaisson
*Samuel Fremaux
[[Loire-Neuf]]
*Louis Arcenaux
With her discovery, Mme. Gildersleeve urged the First-President and other Prefects to investigate their own Prefectures to root out this graft and end the [[kleptocracy]] that has grown up in Louisianne. The Council was fast to respond, and investigations of graft are ongoing throughout Louisianne.
==First-Presidency Administration==
Mme. Gildersleeve was elected with a remarkable 73% of the vote, defeating Frederic Odin Moulinier by a wide margin. Her first act was to visit the Her Highness the Imperial Regent in Quioto, and left in L'Aigle shortly following her inauguration. During this visit, President Gildersleeve also visited with the leaders of [[Nanhanguo]], [[Beihanguo]] and [[Nam Viet]], further strengthening Louisiannan ties in the region.
During President Gildersleeve's visit to Japan, anonymous sources within the government have said that there was an inter-organizational snafu between the Gendarmes and the Republican Guard. This has not been validated by the Council and all requests to this end have been ignored.
The first six months of her presidency passed with relative quiet as Louisianne restructured and restored itself following the horrible assassinations.
Mme. Gildersleeve paid a state visit to [[France|French]] President [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] in June of 2007, and visited regarding the final transitions of [[Saint-Domingo]] to independence and the status of Francophile nations around the globe.
{|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Jean-François Young]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''incumbent'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Gilles DuBois]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Jerôme Baldi]]
|}
[[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Gildersleeve, Marie-Clarie]]
[[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Gildersleeve, Marie-Claire]]
[[Category:Incumbents|Gildersleeve, Marie-Clarie]]
[[Category:Saint-Onge|Gildersleeve, Marie-CLarie]]
Talk:Castilian
1612
12163
2005-07-05T21:53:08Z
Doobieous
9
/* Orthography */
==Castellano==
'''Castilian''' in [[Ill Bethisad]] (''castellano''), is basically the same as Spanish <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, with a barely slightly different evolution. What I have been planing is to get rid of some small influence from Catalan, and for the more modern language, take from [[Brithenig]], [[Dalmatian]] or Danish some words that *here* came from English, reflecting the realities *there* where English is not modern world's dominant language.
I have also decided that some orthographic convensions that where set fast <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> in the 19th century, had gone different <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. This is reflected in the use of <y> and <i>. In Castilian *there* the failing diphthong is always writen with <y>: "Reyno", "Haytí", etc. while the vowel is always written with <i>, so the conjunction "y" *here* is "i" <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>.
A few differences will also appear in the use of <b> and <v> in the written language.
The orthography of diphthongs is also different, wich is explained by the fact that some now defunct dialect *there* lacked the <ue> and <ie> diphthongs derived from Latin open O and E respectively. This gave a concession of writing /we/ as <ô> and /je/ as <ê>. This also prevented the use of "h", introduced *here* to prevent words like /weso/ "veso" <-- "oso" be pronounced like /beso/, when there were no orthographic diference between "u" and "v".
i.e. *here* /weso/ "hueso" <-- "veso" <-- "oso" (bone), will be there /weso/ "ôso" <-- "oso" (bone).
(note that <ue> is kept in words like "ecuestre", whose diphthong does not come from a Latin O).
I plan to make a better and more complete list of differences between Spanish *here* and Castilian *there*, but it would be just that: differences (in orthography and word choise), rather than radically different languages.
[[User:Chlewey|CT]]
==Stub==
No, I don't even think this counts as a stub, as there's only categorization. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Hope it now counts as a stub... ;) [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
::IMO it is more than a stub now. I think we can safely abolish the stub thing. NB, I noticed a significant difference between the English and the Dutch wikipedias in what can be considered a stub or not. In the Dutch one, a stub is by definition not more than two or three sentences max. In the English one, you sometimes find biographies several screens long qualified as stubs. In this wikipedia I think we can destubbify an article as soon as it is more or less complete - even if it's short. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
== Spanish ==
How would an inhabitant of IB react on hearing the word '''Spanish'''? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:37, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
:: My guess would be the same way as hearing "Polish": confusion. Whats the ethymology of the word anyway ? [[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] early in the morning, 14 feb 2005 (Aussie time)
:Before the unification *here* all the citizens of the Hisperian Peninsula saw themselves as Spanish, including the Portuguese. That wouldn't have changed in Ill Bethisad. Spain, like Italy, is a 'geographical fiction'. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]].
:We'll let this one slide. ;) I agree with you, Jan. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::If refered to a Language, most probably people would not understand. Threre is no a single ''Spanish'' language, Castilian, Aragonese or Portuguese are Spanish. When refered to people, it had two meanings. The first is almost equal to ''Iberian'', someone from the Iberian or Spanish Peninsula. The second, and mainly in a Castilian context, is a Castilian subject from the Iberian Peninsula. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
== Orthography ==
I'd really love to see a set list of how Castilian is written there, as it would affect certain spellings of cities in AC, like the border city of San Buenaventura (here's spelling), which from this article should be "San Bônaventura" - [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:Well, here are some tips:
:*Usually <ue> is changed to <ô>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with <o>. ''example'' "Bônaventura <-- "Buenaventura", ''compare'' "bondad"
:*Usually <ie> is changed to <ê>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with <e>. ''example'' "Bênaventurado <-- "Bienaventurado", ''compare'' "bendito"
:*When /i/ is a full vowel (i.e. not in falling diphtong), it is always writen <i>. ''example'' conjunction "i" <-- "y"
:*When /i/ is a semivowel vowel in a falling diphtong, it is always writen <y>. ''example'' "reyno" <-- "reino"
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
:Excellent, Carlos. It's too bad here's Spanish didn't make use of that neat little circumflex to represent the dipthongs. I think it would help a lot of people to see the etymology and relatedness of words. I'd do the same with Montreiano, but the circumflex is already used for representing a lost preceeding h, as in hour > ôra. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
::I need to know something. What is "x" in Castillian there, because I know here it can range from /x/ - México, to /s/ - mixta. I haven't seen Carlos participating lately, so can someone fill me in? Also, the orthography isn't 100% complete, it seems to be missing some things (such as the values of x). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
Talk:Egypt
1613
45268
2007-05-07T15:56:01Z
Zahir
35
/* Anti-QSS information */
==Suez Canal==
Without a nation with the financial clout to pressure the Federated Kingdoms out of the Suez Canal the FK and France are likely control the Canal until concerted international pressure forces them out, or the Canal is internationalised. [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]].
hadn't thought of that. it makes sense, though. I second the motion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==Nasser==
Dos Nasser and his Pan-Arabism have an analog *there*? Qaddafi *here* was inspired by Nasserism to engage in revolutionary activity. Since I would be loath to lose Qadhdhafi *there*, if the majority think Nasser would exist, I need to find a new inspiration for Q.
: Nasser (or his equivalent) could easily have come to power in Egypt following GW2, imo. In this case, his emnity might be directed more south towards [[Ethiopia]].
::Excellent. Ehtiopia and Libya would not have a good historical relationship.
==Egyptology==
I suppose my major knowledge is about the subject of Egyptology. It was really an accidental combination of events that led to the discovery of Tutankhamon's tomb. Might that discovery--along with perhaps the tomb of Rameses the Great's sons--have happened in living memory? Say, within the last quarter century? In which case, Egypt might be undergoing a boom in terms of tourism while fads of things "Egyptian" could well be going on strong elsewhere (like Russia, the FK, the NAL, Louisianne, etc.)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:58, 19 October 2005 (PDT)
== Quality stuff ==
I would really like to see the commentary turned into article, and the original commentary moved here to the discussion page, if possible. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Some references from John Cowan ==
The original Scots of Egypt came to Egypt from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records, about the same time their relatives were settling Scotland. They mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by the entire population. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital).
Egypt resisted military conquest by the Arabs under the successors of Muhammad, but many Scots adopted the new religion over time. Whatever other groups there are in Egypt (Jews, surely), I don't know anything about them. There are no political connections with Ireland, though there are probably sentimental ones.
----
(Steg Belsky:)<br>
> Maybe the Scots of Egypt were only able to keep the newborn Islamic<br>
> Empire out of their major cities; the Arab Muslim armies swept across<br>
> the countryside and into North Africa, etc. After a while, the<br>
> Egyptians eventually reconquered the rest of their country, splitting<br>
> the Islamic Empire into pieces (and inspiring the revolt that leads to<br>
> the Third Commonwealth in Judea).
+1<br>
I have no idea why the Irish went to Egypt in the first place, except that it was definitely a colonizing effort as in Scotland, not just Green Martyrdom.
----
I don't know anything about Egypt's history in the 20th C., so feel free to invent. Just as a reminder: the people are called Scots, or Scots of Egypt if there is an ambiguity; they are not Arabs in culture or language; they speak Coptic Creole Irish; they are about 80% Muslim, 20% Oriental Orthodox; the capital city is Alexandria; their traditional posture is armed neutrality.
I don't know if this means that the other nations of North Africa are less Arabized than *here* as well.
----
Consequently, I think, North Africa is also not Arabicized and remains basically Berber.
(to which Jefferson responded:)
I don't know about this. What about Arab sea power in the Mediterranean? Also, what about the Arab slave trade in Africa? Anyway, until someone actually takes responsibility for North Africa, I'd take this as a possibility, not a fact.
Also, I pointed out that there needs to be Arabic influence in Iberia in order for the Ibero-Romance languages to get all their Arabic loanwords.
----
About the Suez Canal:
A possibility is that it runs from the Gulf to the Nile, as the Hellenistic canal did, rather than through the Peninsula. In any case, it's the Scots of Egypt that control it, though there may be foreign investors.
As a militarily strong nation with a European tradition, while still being 90% Islamic, they are traditionally neutral, allowing free passage to all nations not actually at war with them.
----
== Troublespot ==
Egypt has always been a bit of a troublespot in IB. Personally, I think we cannot discard John's original ideas about the '''Scots of Egypt''', even though I have to say they complicate matters highly. Granted, the whole idea is pretty whimsical, but as its belongs to the oldest bits of QSS in IB, it has to be incorporated somehow. Even if we do it for sentimental reasons only!
What we know is that Egypt is still predominantly Muslim. And that it is significantly less Arabicised then *here*. And that - probably along with Arabic - an important second language of Egypt is the Irish-Coptic creole that John refers to. If you ask me, those facts can be incorporated easily, without changing much in the text. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:08, 15 November 2005 (PST)
: Personally, I think the whole idea weird and wonderful and agree we should '''keep it''' (and really, is it any weirder than the [http://sln.fi.edu/inquirer/mummy.html Celtic Mummies of China] *here*??). I'd volunteer to incorporate the information about them, if someone can simply point me to the text of same. Or is the above "it?" [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:24, 15 November 2005 (PST)
::I fear that the above is "it". But I can see a way to extract a good amount of article out of that, and if you're not sure of it, my good Dr., I'll step up to the plate. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::: Okay, I've added something based on the above, but modifying it slightly. Seems to me it couldn't be too large a population of Scots who invaded Egypt, and their period of rule could not have been long or solid. This turns them into a minority, albeit a large one, and most likely anything-but-pleased with the whole idea of the [[United Arab Republic]] which would make them less than second-class citizens. I do sooooo hope someone can come up with a better name for the language than "Irish-Coptic Creole." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:02, 15 November 2005 (PST)
== Khediveship ==
I was thinking about this last night and realize having Egypt a monarchy gives a completely different shape to the political landscape of that nation. *Here* Egypt barely qualifies as a democracy, and tensions run high between its overtly secular government--represented by ''Hosni Mubarak'''s party--and The Brotherhood, which wants major reform along the ideals of an Islamic State.
Now, as I understand it, in IB the faith of Mehmet is not quite as pervasive and the whole Middle East is frankly more stable. One reason for this is long-term presence of [[Judea]] rather than a foreign-mandated Isreal. Another is the very different path [[Ethiopia]] took, which if I read aright is a much larger nation that has caused troubles in the recent past. Thus, everyone sees a reason not to rock the boat <u>too</u> far. I would also maintain that a monarchy with historical roots in Egypt would also help maintain some stability.
But that hardly means the nation or region are static. The Islamic World was once the center of culture and learning and wealth in that part of th world. From that height, they have currently sunk and reached a very low point when not even local but foreign conquerors started ordering them around. The indignation that fuelled Nasser and the UAR would be less, but still very real. And given that events in the 1960s were so different--no ''Six Days War'' for example--the tensions would take a completely different shape.
My idea is that this could really be played out between the Crown Royalists and the Republican Nationalists (to pull a couple of general names out of a hat) in Egypt. For example, the former--although politically more moderate in most ways--plays the "religion card" by openly siding with Islam and the call for adhering to Islamic Law (the Zhedive is not technically a monarch but merely an exalted governor in this view) while the Nationalists are more firmly in the secularist camp.
Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:01, 16 November 2005 (PST)
:I need Nasser or someone like him to exist in order to inspire Qadhdhafi. How could he fit in?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]]
:: Yeah, Nasser is part of the article. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:58, 16 November 2005 (PST)
== flags ==
the black-white-red would be the khedive flag and the other the national ? since those colours are inherited from the united arab republic, I think the reverse would make more sense.
One thing that might help link the 2 flags more in my mind would be to do like the egyptian presidential flag *here* for the royal one *there* and have the national emblem in canton and change to shield to reflect the national colours:
<gallery>
Image:Egypt-nat.png|national flag
Image:Egypt-royal.png|royal banner
</gallery>
Incidently, when an animal look to the side on a flag, it is generaly toward to hoist. Reason being that that way, he looks toward the battle.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:59, 18 November 2005 (PST)
: Thanks for the head's up!
: I see what you're saying, but it also seems to me that the red, white & black design can be justified in terms of what the Khedives were trying to do when they adopted it (which I was assuming was circa 1900). Namely, they were attempting to present themselves as peers to Europeans, who at the time dominated the region. Hence the more overtly European "look" of the flag, but with an overtly Egyptian animal.
: This dovetails into Nasser choosing a flag that was much more overtly Arab/Islamic in color scheme and look. And when the Khedives were restored in 1961, then the royal/horus hawk would be included as a charge on the national flag while the Khedives had their personal banner. Then again, we '''could''' also change slightly the Khedive's flag thus...
: http://img482.imageshack.us/img482/6259/flagegypt21ht.jpg
: Which I suspect makes it more inherently "Arabic." What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:24, 18 November 2005 (PST)
:: Actualy, it make it look more like a black-african flag: horizontaly striped black-red-green (in different orders) are *here* used on the flags of Afro-Americans ("the Garvey Flag"), Biafra, Malawi & Kenya. Flags from countries perceived as arabic tend have a white bar in the middle: Egypt, western sahara, palestine, jordania, kuwait, UAE, etc...
:: As for the flag being more "european", *here* the kingdom of egypt adopted many items of european inspiration in term of symbol (the royal flag had very european looking crowns) yet the national flag was green with a white crescent and 3 moons.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:26, 18 November 2005 (PST)
::: Good point about what the flag looks like with the green stripe.
::: I still maintain the Horus Falcon with red, white and black can be justified as a royal banner, the green and green with Saladin's Falcon as the state banner under Nasser. But that is JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:28, 18 November 2005 (PST)
==Counting Down...==
Within a week the thirty days will be up. Anybody with comments, suggestions, problems, etc. please speak up... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:34, 14 December 2005 (PST)
: I'm still feeling iffy about this... no time to go into details now, just in general i miss the old stress on the Scots of Egypt. I'll contemplate things and come back. Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 18:19, 17 January 2006 (PST)
::I think it would be good to extend the time to 45 days, as the Scots in Egypt have been a high-profile difference between *there* and *here*. Maybe we should launch a ranging discussion of this under the banner of IBCOTF? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 17 January 2006 (PST)
Hey, have nothing AT ALL against the Scots of Egypt. As far as I'm concerned, they warrant their own article with a fascinating history and all. And as for IBCOTF, I say--great! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:27, 17 January 2006 (PST)
:I think that's a good idea, too. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:51, 17 January 2006 (PST)
==Anti-QSS information==
I guess the description that Egypt is in all the Nile drainaige basin and that it goes southwards to the Lake Victoria counters what was previously known about the area (see map of Africa here: http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm ): the existance of the condominium of [[Nubia]], [[Cordofania]], etc. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:12, 20 March 2006 (PST)
: Something else, the intro refer to the country as "republic" but the rest of the article calls the government a constitutional monarchy.
::I've made a clarification that I hope answers the question of republic or monarchy. Soon I'll get back to the part about the borders. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:56, 7 May 2007 (PDT)
Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm
1614
36905
2006-04-30T16:30:12Z
Quentin
78
/* Order of names */
In the [[Scandinavian Realm]], it is mandatory in formal settings for all
citizens to use the same personal naming convention without regards to
ethnicity.
== History ==
In the 18th century, all the nobility, clergy, and burghers of Scandinavia
used family names. Among the peasantry, only heirs to free farms tended to use family names, while the rest used patronymics instead. In the German states and the tropical colonies, everyone used family names.
The near exclusive use of patronyms by the Scandinavian peasantry created many problems in society, and it was aggravated by the fact that there was a very small inventory of names among the fathers. This was due especially to the name-giving tradition where the oldest sons and daughters were named after their grandparents, and so the oldest in a group of related children often had
identical names. In the end, it became difficult for the government to
determine who was who, and who was related to who.
The situation can be illustrated from a Danish register from 1652. Out of
3700 names, 2800 were carried by males from the peasantry. Of these,
73% consisted of just ten different personal names, while the remaining 27%
consisted of 109 different personal names.
In 1771, [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] successfully implemented a surname
reform by requiring all baptismals from the same family to adopt the same
family name. The same was tried for the rest of Scandinavia in 1828.
However, this was met with fierce resistance from among the peasantry as well as non-peasant parents. The former were were not willing to give up the use of patronymics, while the latter saw the use of family names as a privilege.
In 1856, a compromise surname reform was implemented with better success.
It forced all citizens to adopt a patronymic as well as a family name.
Existing noble family names were protected by law. Those that did not have a
family name had to decide on one, which then had to be accepted by the
College of the Church and the King-of-arms.
In 1889, when the new [[Riksmål]] orthography was implemented, all
patronymics had to be spelled in [[Riksmål]]. Thus, male patronymics are
spelled with <i>-sen</i> and female patronymics are spelled with
<i>-sdotter</i>. All other names retain (for the most part) their
pre-Riksmål spelling forms.
= Order of names =
Minimally, citizens must have a given name, followed by a patronymic, and
followed finally by a family name. Optionally, one or more middle names can
be used after the given name. The formula is thus:
Given_name (Middle_name/s) Patronymic Family_name
A given name can be single or double. In the latter case, both names
are of equal importance. A well-known example is perhaps [[Jens Christian Andersen]], whose given name is not just "Jens" nor "Christian", but
"Jens Christian".
Middle names are optional. They can be any kind of name: another given
name, a patronymic, or a family name; and they can be male or female
regardless of the bearers sex. Middle names typically honour a relative, an
ancestor, or a family friend. This is where the parents really get to be
creative. They are only used in official settings.
The patronymic is the name of the father followed by <i>-sen</i> if male, or <i>-sdotter</i> if female. Adopted children use the name of their adopted father. Illegitimate children without fathers use a matronymic (i.e., name of the mother followed by <i>-sen</i> or <i>-sdotter</i>) instead of the patronymic. In recent years, matronymics have become more popular, especially among homosexual and feminist parents.
Families with noble roots have family names that could refer to a presumed
or real forefather (e.g. <i>Folkunge</i> -- an ancient Swedish royal
dynasty) or to the family's coat of arms (e.g. <i>Gyldenfeldt</i>
"Goldenfield"). In many surviving noble family names from Scandinavia
proper, such as <i>Cederqvist</i> ("cedar-twig") or <i>Stiernhielm</i>
("Star-helmet"), the spelling is obsolete and does not follow [[Riksmål]]
orthography.
Families with non-noble roots often indicated the original place of residence of the family, like <i>Bergmann</i> ("Mountain-man"), <i>Holberg</i> ("Hole
Mountain"), <i>Hvidsteen</i> ("White Rock"), and <i>Åkerlund</i>
("Fieldgrove"). Denmark has a high incidence of family names derived from those of farms, as signified with the suffix <i>-gaard</i>, like <i>Kierkegaard</i> ("Churchyard"), <i>Lynggaard</i> ("Heathfarm"), <i>Søndergaard</i> ("Southernfarm"), and <i>Lykkegaard</i> ("Happyfarm"). A few have family names that reflect a trade, like <i>Schrøder</i> (German for "Tailor"), <i>Fisker</i> (Scandinavian for "Fisher"), <i>Bager</i> (Scandinavian for "Baker"), or <i>Broewer</i> (Cruzan for "Brewer").
= Sample analysis of a complete name =
An example of a complete personal name in the Scandinavian Realm is:
Åse Marie Frederik Hartvik Kajsdotter Setterdahl
The given name of this individual is <i>Åse Marie</i>. Her middle names are <i>Frederik Hartvik</i>. Apparently she has been named after her grandfather on her mother's side Frederik Hartvik; Frederik being a male name and Hartvik the family name in her mother's side. Her patronym is <i>Kajsdotter</i>, after
her father Kaj. Finally, her family name is <i>Setterdahl</i>.
= Scandinavian names of non-European origins =
Since the Scandinavian Realm is a multinational state, personal names are not
only of European origins, but can also be of Guinean, Greenlandic, or Asian origins. One will get exotic Scandinavian personal names like <i>Ponnambalam
Xenius Rámanaþhansen Tillali</i> from Tranquebar, <i>Eric Sjaubing Veilisen Ling</i> from Tsingdav, or <i>Satorina Alluaqsdotter Egede</i> from Greenland.
[[Category:Language]]
[[Category:Scandinavian Realm]]
Talk:Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson
1615
12740
2005-02-13T12:15:15Z
IJzeren Jan
3
If Fred Val is of Scandinavian descent (which I'm pretty sure he is), then you might want to consider the fact that Scandinavians in IB still use [[Rigsmaal patronymics|patronyms]]. Who was his father? If Peter, then it should be Petersen. The patronym should then be followed by a family name, which I suppose would be Erastus. So, assuming that his father's name is Peter, and his family name is Erastus, then his correct name should be Frederick Valdemar Petersen Erastus.
It could also be possible that Scandinavian immigrants to Louisianna were forced to abandon the use of patronyms because the immigration authorities in Louisianna did not recognize patronyms. The name Peterson could be a patronym that has become a family name in Louisianna. Or you could drop Peterson altogether and just use Erastus as the family name.
[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:46, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I have my doubts. Had he been born on SR territory and come to LA as an immigrant, he would probably have kept his patronymic. But since he was born in LA, I guess Louisiannan law would have applied to him, and so, no patronymic. Compare this to the situation of Russians and Ukrainians abroad: not only the patronymics get lost, but also the gender endings (which explains how you get crazy-sounding things like women named ''Tarkovsky'' etc.). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:16, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I had a feeling that would be the case. But, like I hinted in my second paragraph above, what would be used as a last name in LA - the old patronym, or the old family name? You can't have both. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:56, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::Rather the old family name, if you ask me. But that's entirely up to Dan. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:15, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
File:Work in progress.png
1616
48019
2007-09-10T07:40:07Z
IJzeren Jan
3
From Wikipedia
[[Category:IB Logos]]
Template:Wip
1617
20069
2005-11-21T07:42:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|[[image:Work_in_progress.png]]
<br>
<big>'''Work in progress'''</big>
<br>'' Comments are welcomed on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|talk page]]. This is not yet a [[:Category:Proposal|proposal]]. ''
<includeonly>
[[Category:Work in progress]]
</includeonly>
|}
<br>
IBWiki:About
1618
12741
2005-02-13T15:58:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[Ill Bethisad]]
User talk:Deiniol
1619
48818
2007-09-21T04:36:38Z
Marc pasquin
10
Samonios Island
Will you take a look at the Helvetian destinations on the [[Lufthansa]] page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==Jan's code==
Well done! But one question: are your interests listed in <u>A</u>scending or <u>D</u>escending order of geekiness? :))) --Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:22, 13 May 2005 (PDT)
:I shall retain a dignified silence on that on, I think! ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:25, 14 May 2005 (PDT)
== Articles corrections in Bohemia file ==
Oh, that was disastrous... how does English-speaker feel reading a slavo-english text without articles? :) Jan II.
:FWIW, I'm used to listening to Slavo-Dutch without articles every day! I think it's kinda cute. <tt>:)</tt> But seriously now, you shouldn't feel bad about that, Jan. IB is an international project, and English is the lingua franca here, nothing more. Every participant whose native language is English understands that there are other participants with other native languages, and luckily for us they are more than happy to correct our writings. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:35, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT)
::Heh, nowhere near as bad as you would reading my pathetic attempts at Czech, Jan! And like IJzeren Jan says, don't feel bad about it- we can all understand, just think of addition of articles as a minor spelling correction! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:50, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT)
== Lla Ffoil Brif ==
Wow man, you did quite a job! I thought of doing it, too, but I'm glad that someone else did it first. Now let's see what Andrew thinks of it... I, for one, am impressed! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:12, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT)
: Well, this is the ''Ill Bethisad'' wiki, so it just seemed wrong to not have a Brithenig front page as it was Brithenig which kicked it all off. Now all we need is to nag Padraig into doing the Kerno and maybe Geoff to do the Breathanach and we'll have the first four IBlangs represented! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:41, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT)
::Hehe, I agree of course! You heard him, Padraic? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:49, 20 Aug 2005 (PDT)
== wikification of Kemper ==
Thank you, good sir. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: De nada, hombre. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
== twywsocs...or however it's spelled.... ==
It's fixed, sorry, thought it was a lost redirect.
:Yay! Thanks :)
== Celtic template ==
You won't believe it, but just at the same moment when you were working on a Celtic template, I was working on the very same thing too (same colour, even)! Just for fun, here it is:
{| style="background:#ddffdd; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3
| colspan=9 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]]
|-
| colspan=9 | [[Celtic Languages]]
|-
| colspan=3 | Central
| colspan=2 | Peripheral
|-
| valign=top | Gaulish, Lepontic, Galatian, Noric
| Brythonic
|rowspan=2 valign=top | Ivernic<br>Pictish
|rowspan=2 valign=top | Celtiberian
| valign=top | Goidelic
|-
| [[Arvorec]]
| [[Manoeg]]
| [[Gaeilg]] (Old, Middle, New)
|}
Now compare this with yours:
{{Celtic}}
Yours is of course the better one! :) But just curious: what happened to Noric, Galatian, Pictish and Ivernic? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:57, 10 November 2005 (PST)
:To be wholly honest- I couldn't be bothered to put them in the table, as they're so minor (and the status of some of them as separate languages is debatable) :P [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:10, 10 November 2005 (PST)
== The question on Persian script ==
I have finally got the computer out of the service of Real Work and the clutches of the kids long enough t6o read the [[Persia]] article carefully. My comments (mostly onomastic/terminological nitpicks I'm afraid) will hopefully be forthcomming on [[Talk:Persia]] tomorrow. -- In the meantime I'd like to have a stab at the question how and why ''modern'' [[Persian]] *there* may be written in Avestan script, if you don't mind. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:58, 5 December 2005 (PST)
:Go for it! That would be great. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:25, 5 December 2005 (PST)
== Persian script proposal ==
I have written a new proposal on [[Persian]] script. Hopefully this will lead to the dispute tag being removed. Please leave your comments at [[Talk:Persian]]. Description of the modern writing system is to follow. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:32, 12 December 2005 (PST)
== IOM ==
Have you got anything more in mind when it comes to the Isle of Man? Your page on Manoeg is good, but there isn't a page of the Isle of Man. Would it be Indipendent, would it be Kemrese, would it be like the Armorican Isles? Would it be an An Graveth nation, one of the last Celtic countries? Or something else? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:47, 24 February 2006 (PST)
:If you read the Kemr article, the Isle of Man is an autonomous province of the High Kingdom of Kemr, with its own parliament. I think both Manoeg and Brethanach (or something like that) is spoken there. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:22, 24 February 2006 (PST)
::The Isle of Man isn't my manor, it's Pavel Iosad's. As far as I'm aware the project is dormant. However, there's a fair bit which is QSS about Man- as Sikulu says it's an Autonomous Province of Kemr. While Cravethism is making inroads into most of *there*'s Celtic countries as a popular minority religion, I'm willing to bet that Man is predominantly Catholic still. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:29, 24 February 2006 (PST)
== Laurentian ==
Thanks for the offer Deiniol. Based on my research, Norman is indeed a big source of patois words in Quebec french so I would appreciate your input.
Because I don't want Laurentian to simply be french with different words, I'd like to see if I can introduce in it some grammatical rules that are different from Francian (but historicaly present in other langues d'oil). Right now what I have are:
- presence of a "tsi" particule after the verb when asking a yes/no question: y'en veu-tsi ? [does he want some ?].
- use of the "on" pronoun as second person plural.
- absence of the vouvoyement.
- presence of a "impersonal" person (3rd person singular without pronoun): Fas frette (its cold [here])
- Adjective cannot be place before the noun to place the emphasis on it. Rather, ajective have a specific emplacement (before or after).
So apart from these, would you know of any unusual grammatical rules ?
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:45, 7 March 2006 (PST)
: Hmm. Well, some interesting things about Normand:
- "jé" is used for both singular and plural- '''j'pâle''' ''I speak'', '''j'pâlons''' ''we speak''.
- the 3rd person "impersonal" (the equivalent of Francien ''on'') is '''nou'''
- adjectives denoting colours ''always'' precede the noun.
- the "passé simple" is still in common use: ''i' natchî'' for ''il est né''.
:I'll have a look through my books this afternoon and find out some more stuff. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:57, 8 March 2006 (PST)
== May the force be with you ==
I'm just sorting things out. [[User:IB22|IB22]]
== Samonios Island ==
Should the flag be changed to follow the new Arvorec flag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:36, 20 September 2007 (PDT)
Category:Science and Technology
1620
12164
2005-03-25T22:56:59Z
Chlewey
14
Ill Bethisad often has kept technologies that have fallen out of favor in the [[Primary World]].
Here is a list of all Scientific and Technological articles in the Wiki
[[Category:Main]]
Ribeira Affair
1621
58634
2009-03-27T18:14:43Z
BoArthur
2
/* Frankie Ozarque 2 */
A sordid, and as yet unresolved chapter in the history of [[Louisianne]]. Alberto Ribeira was the minority leader in the Préfectoral legislature of [[Saint-Onge]] at the time of the issue.
==Known facts==
Ribeira called for a [[Vote of No-Confidence]] against Prefect [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], which was refuted and an investigation was brought to bear against Ribeira by the representatives from the Département of [[Pont-Chartrain]]. These allegations had only begun to be investigated when Ribeira and his entire family disappeared from Louisianne, reputedly to the now-defunct [[Florida-Caribbea]].
Some theorists suggests that they were silenced by [[Black-Ops]] within the Louisiannan government. This is untenable, as sightings of Ribeira in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Province of [[East Florida]] refute this. Cries to NAL officials for the capture and extradition of Ribeira have gone unheeded to date. Some would also like to link Ribeira to the attempts of Floridian Gentry seeking to create their own nation within the Département of Pontchartrain, although this idea is also merely rumor with very little facts to support it.
Most would say that the idea of the Floridian Gentry taking over Pontchartrain is untenable, and merely rumor. The facts of the matter support this, as the armed forces of Louisianne and the NAL would have made short work of any insurgency.
A string of murders was, for a time, associated with the Ribeira Affair. It was later proven to be the work of [[Henri David del Hoyo]] who was later convicted of the murders and sentenced to jail. He died in prison some months later, under questionable circumstances.
A great body of text has been amassed and is the realm of conspiricists. Some of the major news items have been included here.
==Current Views==
Some would suggest that this is a combination of things, the independent work of murderer Henri David Del Hoyo, secret ops of the Louisiannan military, political bumbling by Ribeira, and a last gasp of Florida-Caribbea before the war.
=== IBAP Conclusion ===
9 Floreal CCXI (Apr. 29 '03)
IBAP, Natchitoches, St. Onge, Louisianne
In the aftermath of Senator Ribeira's disappearance from Louisianne the opposition party, the People's Voice of Louisianne or VPL has been steadily losing ground in the opinion polls. Yesterday a referendum was passed in the Préfecture of St. Onge calling for all members of the VPL to step down for two years before returning to political life.
Preliminary investigation led Inquisitors to believe that Senator Alberto Ribeira was acting on his own and that he was a Florida-Caribbean zealot, seeking simply to further what he felt were his country's best interests.
Current discoveries lead government leaders to believe that Ribeira was acting under the influence of a coalition of landowners in the Florida Panhandle. This group of land owners were not supported by the Bush regime as far as can be ascertained. It seems the plan was for Ribeira to obtain the presidency of St. Onge and through manipulation of the government, and thus help those men to effectively colonize Trans-Pontchartira to make their own country.
Fortunately for the Trans-Pontchartrians and Louisiannans at large, an unnamed informant notified the Préfectural Police of this scheme and cut Ribeira's plans off at the knees.
In light of this news, it is expected for other Préfectures to pass referendums before the end of the week and the VPL to be ousted. While this change is going to affect the Préfectural legislatures it shouldn't affect the council as the Préfects are all members of the majority party, the Free Republicans.
Florida's position is largely to deny that Ribeira is even in the country:
When questioned on Ribeira's asylum seeking, Immigration Bureau officials stated: "We have no knowledge of Sr Ribeira's whereabouts or his travel plans. If he has appropriate documentation, he may enter Florida as can any citizen of Louisianna. If it his desire to seek political asylum in Florida, he may do that as well. As of today, we can neither confirm nor deny that we have received an asylum request from Sr Ribeira; nor can we comment on his specific whereabouts."
=== Frankie Ozarque 2 ===
Transcript-'The Frankie Ozarque Show' 10 Floreal, CCXI (30 April, 2003)
FRANKIE: And that was 'Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight' by Zaydeco Warrior, hanging strong at number three this week. In the next half- hour we'll take some calls and hear the newest release by the Chanterelle Sisters, 'Mardi Gras Loving.' Our phone lines are open, 14.82.34.16.16. Frankie Ozarque here, you're live on the air.
CALLER1: Hey, Frankie!
FRANKIE: Hey! Who's this?
BUB: Bub, from Hammond.
FRANKIE: Some bad business up your way.
BUB: The Cherrières? Yeah, we don't know who did it, but we all think it's thanks to your buddy, Senator Ribeira.
FRANKIE: Slow down there just a second. He's not my buddy, that I can guarantee. But I wouldn't put it past his group.
BUB: Anyway, my question to the government tonight is: What's all these sightings in the Bayoux?
FRANKIE: Good question, Bub, thanks for calling. As y'all know, I'm based here in Nouvelle Orleans, and we've got Coast and River Guard ships around us and up and down the coast like flies on a corpse.
Now I don't know who these dark figures are, but I do know this—there are two large military camps, one East of Hammond and one on the Mississippi. Now, I think it'll be quite obvious to Trans-Pontchartrians and to the Floridians, who we know are monitoring us, if these camps are growing. And while I have the utmost respect for the Coast and River Guard, there's a lot of coast and river front for them to survey. Our next caller. Hello, you're on the Frankie Ozarque Show.
CALLER2: Hi Frankie, this is Fifi. I'm from the North Shore.
FRANKIE: Welcome. Your question or comment?
FIFI: I just wanted to say that me and my kids are leaving in the morning for Nouvelle Navarre. We've got a cabin in the Noirraines, and we don't like the idea of these shadowy figures moving about the Bayoux.
FRANKIE: Well, Fifi, I'd recommend you go to the Noirraines as a place for a vacation, but I don't think you should go for a place to escape. I think that one of the safer places is close by where the military can protect you. We're 500,000 people here in New Orleans, with many others spread through Trans-Pontchartria. We've got about 100,000 men and a large number of women who've helped the armed forces and would be willing to defend St. Onge against any aggression. I'd say to you, and to all my listeners, to stay put. Last thing we need's a panic, weakening us in front of any potential threat." (sigh) "Well, enough of my soap box. As promised, folks, the Chanterelles with the new hit, "Mardi Gras Lovin."
:------END TRANSCRIPT------
=== Frankie Ozarque 1 ===
Radio Pontchartrain, Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne
|---Transcript---|
"Good Morning, Nouvelle Orleans! Frankie Ozarque here – spinning down the tunes for you this morning! Coming up in the next half-hour I'll be playing the debut single from Zaydeco Warrior, but first let me introduce this morning's guest, Senator Alberto Ribeira, Opposition party minority leader from our own St. Onge. How's the family in Natchitoches, Senator Ribeira?"
"Might fine, might fine, thanks for asking, Frankie."
"It's been a busy few days politically for you, hasn't it?"
"Ever since the rocket mishap I've been eagerly requisitioning information, trying to get to the bottom off this, trying to understand why our government is hiding the fact they're two-faced."
"Two-faced, Senator?"
"Absolutely, Frankie -- It's no secret that Louisianne's prior administrations sold weapons to both Alta California and Tejas. It's been common practice, why hide behind it now?"
"These are serious charges, Senator."
"Very serious, Frankie. The people of Saint Onge and Louisianne deserve to know the truth. I'll tell you this as well, Frankie—The people from North of Pontchartrain have been talking to me. See, they've got family that live east of the Pearl, and they've been saying there's no military movements. Jaime Bush only wanted the Floridians to be home. They're home now, Frankie, they're home and they're happy.
"It's obvious to me, as I'm sure it would be obvious to you, or anyone from the area that Louisianne's just trying to keep the wolves at bay--that's why there's a buildup of army forces--that's why the Pontchartrain Causeway's wired with dynamite--yes, dynamite folks.
"I'll tell you also that Madame Marie-Claire Gildersleeve is right in on this dirty business. I've told you for months and months about her dealings. Many of you believed me at election time last year, but not enough. Some of you were confused by that double-talking snake, and understandably so. Now that you see the truth, I expect you'll make the right decision.
"I'm calling a special meeting tomorrow of the Préfectural Parliament. I hope that I will have the support of you, my fellow St. Ongins and St. Ongines. You need some one to speak truth to the Council -- I'm your man."
"Senator--you've got my support. I hope the Pontchartrians have listened well. You've got my vote."
"Well, thank you, Frankie. If you'll excuse me, I've got some of my other constituents to speak to."
"Certainly, Senator. Folks, that was the fine Senator Alberto Ribeira, always a pleasure to have him on the show. Now, let's go into the long-awaited single of Zaydeco Warrior -- "Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight."
|---End Transcript---|
=== IBAP ===
[[Baton Rouge]], St. Onge, Louisianne: ([[IBAP]])
In a special session of the Bicameral St. Ongin Legislature, Opposition Party Minority Leader, Senator Alberto Ribeira of Natchitoches called for and received support in a vote of No-Confidence against Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve, citing supposed acts unbecoming a public officer.
In a move that surprised Senator Ribeira, a Presidential Vote was motioned by Representative Liam Arvorec of Nouvelle Orleans, and sustained by the Representative of Hammond ([[Pont-Chartrain]]-Nord), Jose Prunier. A short recess was called for all senators to compare the facts issued in the statements of Présidente Gildersleeve and Senator
Ribeira.
When the session was reconvened and the vote was cast, Senator Ribeira was defeated by a fifteen percent margin. Présidente Gildersleeve, newly re-elected motioned for an investigation into the allegations against her, and also an inquiry into the behavior of Senator Ribeira. The Motion was sustained, and Senator Ribeira was censured.
Yvette Quincompoin, Press Attache, St. Ongin Parliament
=== Newsday In Review ===
Hammond, St. Onge, Louisianne:
Reports received today from observation craft indicated increased movements of troops in Florida-Carribea. Local militias throughout the Trans-Pontchartrian region have begun training sessions every second day as a preventative measure to possible invasion
In related news, First President Young spent the day in the seclusion of his offices, seeking to talk with neighboring governments and to resolve differences.
Baton Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne:
Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve spoke this morning to the Province of St. Onge to respond to allegations levied by Opposition Party Leader Alberto Ribeira. Her address was carried by [[TéléLouisianne]] (TL), [[Mizouri Broadcast Company]] (MBC) and [[Louisianne Broadcast Company]] (LBC). Senator Ribeira has called an emergency meeting of the St. Ongin Parliament. It is highly probable he will move for a vote 'no- confidence' in Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve. Current polls show a very tight race if Gildersleeve and Ribeira go head to head in a general election, with a mere 5% lead on Ribeira one month ago. The special session is scheduled for tonight at 6:00 PM.
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
[[Category:Conspiracy Theories]]
François 'Frankie' Ozarque
1622
29108
2006-01-31T04:04:46Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Saint-Onge]]
[[Category:Radio]]
[[Category:Celebrities]]
Frankie Ozarque is the morning 'shock-jock' of Radio-Transpontchartria, based out of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]]. He played a minor role in the [[Ribeira Affair]], hosting [[Alberto Ribeira]] prior to the [[Vote of No-Confidence]] against [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]. Most esteem him to be a second rate entertainer.
Frankie Ozarque also broadcasts in the evenings in English to whoever's listening in [[Mobile]] and [[Tejas]]. Ozarque's studio was destroyed last year in the furacanos that pummeled [[Saint-Onge]], however he has simply relocated to [[Baton Rouge]].
Talk:Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm
1623
12744
2005-08-14T07:57:47Z
Boreanesia
8
/* POD explaining lack of farm names as family names */ I forgot to refute the lack of farm names.
Kristian, I would swear that I transferred this already...have you checked for a dupe? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
*Indeed, you did. There is now both [[Rigsmaal patronymics]] and [[Rigsmaal Patronymics]] ... I personally would suggest deleting the second, turning it into a redirect for the first. One or the other should definitely be removed [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:02, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Eeeh Gads! Well, what happened was that I discovered that the patronymics link in the Rigsmaal page was "dead", and so I figured that it was because the patronymics page was not transfered from the old wiki. Sorry about that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:56, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Can someone delete the second one, as Nik suggested? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:58, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::Done! (actually, not deleted but changed into a redirect). BTW, anyone who wants a page deleted can do so by adding '''<nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:47, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
== POD explaining lack of farm names as family names ==
In most parts of Norway *here*, the heir of a farm has never in recorded history carried a patronymic, but rather the name of the farm. I suspect the same might be true of other Scandinavian countries. So what happened? Where is the POD? A possibility suggested to me by a person who prefers to stay off the IB project is that the Black Plague never happened — or that it struck Norway much softer than *here* (where more than half died), so that we have lots of fiefs/tenant farmers that have to use patronymics. There would still have to be ''some'' free farmers, but possibly everyone ascended to nobility somehow?
Comments? [[User:Arj|Arj]] 18:02, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT)
:Eeh gads! I just re-read the article and it occured to me that I had confused "peasant estates" (or more accurately, ''free farmers'') with actual "peasants" (or ''tenant farmers''). I'll correct that.
:BTW, the article itself does not say that there is a lack of farm names. In fact, it says that many non-noble names derive from places of residence, including farms. It names Danish examples. Perhaps you can add Norwegian ones.
:As for the plague; I think the plague hit Norway just as hard *there* as *here*. For one thing, it helps explain the original union with Denmark. Another thing is that I'd very much like to have the uniquely Nordic fourth estate — "bondestanden" ("the peasant estate") — to also exist in IB as well. The plague would explain its existance *there* as well. I'm also working on a modernized version of Sweden's parliamentary constitution from the 18th century wherein there are four chambers, each for the four estates of the realm, including the peasant estate. So just as Britain today still has the House of Lords and the House of Commons, the Scandinavian Realm will still have the four chambers for the four estates of the realm.
:[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:36, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT)
Talk:Łódź
1624
58446
2009-03-19T16:21:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Talk:Lodz]] moved to [[Talk:Łódź]]
----
Regarding this:
John Cowan suggested (March 21, 2004), in regards to the bombing of Łódź:<br>
<i>My idea is that since the Luftwaffe had by this stage been reduced to impotence, the A-bomb of Lodz was not dropped but rather smuggled in by a group of sacrificial fanatics, core [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]] loyalists.</i>
<i>But when Hessler announced this "heroic masterstroke in the War of Destiny" (his usual name for [[Second Great War|GW2]]), the public reaction was not at all what he expected. Instead, Germans were horrified by the destructive power of the bomb, as well as the fanaticism required to use it, and the decisive shift in public opinion that resulted brought the Hessler government to its fall and the war to its eventual end.</i>
Padraic replied:<br>
<i>Cool. [[Holy Roman Empire|Germany]] could then lead way for atomic nonproliferation in the postwar world. Even if it is all scrambled up at the moment.</i>
Jan I in turn replied:<br>
<i>Excellent! So it shall be. And I would also like to adopt Marc's suggestion: "it was an act of deperassion so Hessler probably dropped the prototype. Unfortunatly for him, in the few days following it, a raid on their hard water factory (by [[Scandinavian Realm|SK]] resistant in occupied territory) prevented the manufacture of any more bombs." I very much like the prototype idea. But instead of a raid of the resistence, I'd rather believe that it simply was a Russian bomb that destroyed the German A-bomb factory.</i><br>
And in response to Hessler's fall:<br>
<i>Interesting. That would mean that Germany's capitulation was preceded by a shift of power. No Berlin bunker thing *there*. I hadn't thought of that, but it certainly make sense.</i>
Template:Ibsource
1625
39332
2006-06-21T18:27:04Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>'''This article is source material'''</big>
<br>'' It is comprised of accepted IB material, but has not been written up in article form for the [[Ill Bethisad]] <br>wiki. Anyone feel free to edit it. [[QSS]] and [[QAA]] apply inasmuch as this is already accepted material.''
|}
<br>
<includeonly>
[[Category:IB Source]]
</includeonly>
Talk:Persia
1626
50510
2008-03-03T22:52:51Z
Benkarnell
190
/* National Emblems */
----
Re: Shah: That was my suggestion when I was filling up FOIB, I proposed that Persia was still ruled by the Shah (Pahlavi or otherwise I dunno), and that it's called <i>Keshvare Shahanshahiye Iran</i>...nobody argued...
[Ferko]
----
> Why wouldn't they? They are an Empire (Keshvare shahanshahiye)...
As I explained before, *here*, the shah was trying to be more "western friendly" then his neighbours. One of the thing that meant (and one reason for the iranian revolution) was that he repressed overt signs of religiousity (such as using the lion instead of the crescent on the preotection flag) which furthermore might prove to be a paralel powerbase..
Now, since persia *there* is a largely zoroastrianist country, this would mean a different evolution. I doubt its foundation would have been due to western intervention and even then, zoroastianism is not the same type of religion as islam (quite monarch friendly)persia is a empire, I doubt it would bear much similitude with the pahlavi regime anyway instead being probably in some way a continuation of the sassanids dinasty (the last non-muslim one).
[Marc Pasquin]
----
>> I take it you meant the:
>>>
>>> "the Arabs were *not* in control long enough to make Islam dominant
>>> in Persia, but were in control long enough to permit the spread of
>>> Islam to other areas (which didn't have the control problems of
>>> Persia)."
>
>
> Oops. Yes.
Even that would require that:
1) Persia was less bancrupt and anarchic at the Arabic attack
2) Large contingents of Arab armies were busy elsewhere
3) The impact of the Mongols was less severe at least in Persia
and probably in central Asia as well.
Actually (1) and (2) go together as well: if Persia was less worn out
by the conflict with Byzantium, then so was Byzantium, so the Arabs
would have a tougher time with them too. That may also help to explain
why Carthage and Donatism wasn't entirely overrun. Would it affect
the history of Spain? Perhaps the internicine fighting of the Arabs
is also more severe. What if Muawija dies before Constantinople
instead of becoming Caliph?
IMHO (3) is harder than it seems. Can we doctor away Chengis entirely,
or perhaps better make the Mongols Christians (or even Manicheans!?)?
That *may* have affected their policies and/or behavior towards Zs and
Muslims. Certainly if the Mongols were Manicheans the Zs would have
closed their ranks against the Mongols, while the Mongols were less
likely to become Muslims themselves.
:Many Mongols were already Christian (Church of the East), as were many Chinese. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
So what about this:
When Shahrbaraz makes overtures to Heraclius about returning conquered
areas and the True Cross in return for support or complacence while he
rebels against Khosru II, Heraclius feigns to play along, but unlike *here* he notifies Khosru II in return for a lasting peace. Khosru II
survives and peace is established. There is no battle at Niniveh.
Heraclius is not murdered by Phocas. Kavadh II eventually succeeds his
father, but held in check by a queen stronger and cleverer than himself,
and a strong Mobad Mobadan (Priest of Priests) handpicked by Khosru
before he died. Persia *is* eventually conquered by the Arabs, but
after much longer and harder fighting than here (decades and perhaps
even centuries as with Byzantium *here*). Byzantium is also stronger
and manages to hold on to a reduced Carthaginian Exarchate. Muawija
is killed (by his own?) while besieging Constantinople, and noone is
found to fill his slippers. Fighting for the succession of the
Caliphate is longer, harder, more divisive etc. than *here*. The Arabs
never become effectively naturalized in Iran. They and Islam
continue to appear foreign to the majority of Persians. Cf. Spain *here*. [Marc suggested that a rump Zoroastrian Persia remained around Ishtakhr -- again like Spain *here*.
:A place from which to launch a Persian Reconquista? The Spanish also had a lot of Christians within the occupied territories -- would presume that most of conquered Persia remained Zoroastrian. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
Fast forward 4 centuries:
The Mongols (and Turks) who overrun Persia are largely Manichean.
To the Zoroastrians Manicheanism is an abomination, so they become more ardent
and solidified in their own faith.
:How would they have felt about Christian Mongols? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
Unlike the Chengis *here* who had a special beef with Manicheans these Mongols have a special beef with Muslims: Mani was the last prophet, and ipso facto Muhammad is a
false prophet, no? Fighting between Mongols and Muslims is hard in
Persia, and the Muslims are mostly losing. At this time a certain
Mehrdad appears and claims to be a descendant of the Sassanians.
Both he and his brother Narseh have some military genius, and the
still Zoroastrian or only lightly Islamicized majority rally to Mehrdad, so
that a new Zoroastrian dynasty is established.
Islam does remain as a sizeable minority religion in Iran, but Islam
still filters through to Central Asia and manages to convert a
majority of Turks. (C'mon, you don't want to be filthy Manicheans
or idolatrous Buddhists like the Mongols, haughty Zoroastrians like the
Persians...)
:What about the Christians already in Central Asia? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
However there are still sizeable numbers of Buddhists,
Christians and Manicheans in Central Asia, especially further east.
:Ah, OK. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
(Later, the Mongols are solidly made Buddhist by the Tibetans,
just like *here*, so we are not talking of masses of Christian and
Manichean Turks and Mongols in modern times, and they are chiefly in
China/Inner Mongolia.
Comments?
:I guess the Tibetans destroy all the Christian churches in Tibet, yes? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
[BPJ]
Comment: Sounds reasonable to me, but wouldn't this have a major impact on Indian history? Would it be possible that the Arab armies did still take over large parts of Persia on their way to India, but then there's either a "reconquista" of sorts, or the Zoroastrians remain a sizeable minority for some time, but with a ruling Muslim minority, that was only relatively recently overthrown. [Nik]
Answer: The idea with this scenario <b>is</b> to make Muslims in India and Central Asia (and hence Turkey) possible.[BPJ]
:I think it sounds a reasonable scenario. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
::So, what's modern Persia like? A modern constitutional monarchy or a Zoroastrian theocracy where the Mobad Mobadan is the real power and the Shahanshah is just a figurehead? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:49, 25 May 2005 (PDT)
:::Ooh, and as an afterthought I propose that the Persian currency be 1 toman = 12 rial = 240 dinar [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:56, 25 May 2005 (PDT)
::::Why in that breakdown? Is it because Persia was "Westard looking" *there* as well? I have no idea what the ancient currency divisions were; but *here*, 1 toman = 8 riyals = 10000 dinars up to 1825. Thereafter: 1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
:::::Ancient currency was 1 toman = 50 abassi = 200 shahi = 500 histri = 2000 kazbeki = 10,000 dinars. The rial was added in the 19th century. I suggest the modern system is 1 toman = 8 rials = 200 shahi = 2000 kazbeki = 10,000 dinars, though most likely, the the kazbeki or shahi is the smallest unit today (1 toman was worth 5/9 in 1891 *here*, 1/10,000 of that is insignificant, even 1/200 is rather tiny)
---
If nobody objects, I'm intending on "adopting" Persia for a while, just long enough to get the history of the place sorted and do a little bit of speculation on what a Zoroastrian state might be like. If everyone with interests in the Middle East could keep an eye on it and decry any huge mistakes, I'd be grateful. I hereby pledge to have this as a non-stub by Christmas! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:26, 20 November 2005 (PST)
:Well, it looks like you've made this a non-stub already! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:05, 20 November 2005 (PST)
:: Instead of a european intervention to get ride of the quajar, how about an old fashion home grown revolution ? If persia end up being a regional power, this "we took it back ourselves" episode could have given them the impetus to achieve greatness.
:: Incidently, Instead of the red-white-green, one flag that could also be appropriate is the legendary Derafshe Kavian (the red-yellow-purple flag of Kaveh) which refers to a pre-islamic King-Hero. No one know what it looked like (beside the colours) but is is often depicted in 3 horizontal bands. The reigning dinasty could have claimed decent form him (as some british kings used to do in regard to Arthur).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:09, 20 November 2005 (PST)
::: Both cool ideas. However, I'm crappy with flags- would someone else like to have a go? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:12, 20 November 2005 (PST)
::: Uh... well, two sites I've found show depictions of what they call the Derafsh Kavian:
::: http://www.iranchamber.com/history/sassanids/images/derafsh_kavian.jpg
::: http://www.shahnameh.com/images/06006Fereydoon/06017DerafshKavian.gif [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:20, 20 November 2005 (PST)
:::: That seem to be based on the sassanids version.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:36, 20 November 2005 (PST)
== Arab vs. Persian names ==
Shouldn't we weed out Arab names like Nadir and Karim in favor of Persian names? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:23, 28 November 2005 (PST)
:Karim certainly- I wasn't aware it was an Arabic name! But not Nadir Shah, he was an Afghan Muslim, so the name fits. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:26, 28 November 2005 (PST)
See [http://www.behindthename.com/php/search.php?terms=persian&nmd=d&gender=both&operator=or Behind the Name]
and [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/ Maryam Kutchemeshgi's site] for Persian names, but look out, not all names listed at "Behind the Name" are really Persian, while some listed as Arabic ''are'' Persian! The other site seems more reliable. -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:08, 28 November 2005 (PST)
: Probably the quickest way is to simply avoid blatantly "biblical" names (due to lack of islamic influence) like Navid (David). A few Arabic names could probably be justified by being surrounded by them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:41, 28 November 2005 (PST)
Probably the situation would be somewhat like in India *here*, that you can tell a persons faith from his name, so that a Zoroastrian would have a Persian name and a Muslim an Arabic name. For this refer to [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/ Maryam Kutchemeshgi's site]. It also follows that Indian Muslims won't use Persian names. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:05, 4 December 2005 (PST)
== Persian Flag ==
Here a couple of proposals for a Persian flag:
<gallery>
Image:Persia1.gif|version 1
Image:Persia2.gif|version 2
Image:Persia3.gif|version 3
Image:Persia-prop.png|Marc's proposal
</gallery>
They're pretty bad, so I implore those who are better at flag-making than I to come up with some prettier proposals. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:36, 4 December 2005 (PST)
: Don't be hard on yourself, they look nice. I can't keep away from an oportunity however so here is my proposal. it use the Derafshe Kavian's colours with a design meant to be an echo of the one used *here* (couldn't the "allah is great" writting obviously).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 4 December 2005 (PST)
:: Oooh! Oooh! I really like yours! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:53, 4 December 2005 (PST)
::: Uh...yeah. What Deiniol said! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:05, 4 December 2005 (PST)
[[Image:Persia.gif|thumb]]
I take it that this means that the first three flags have been rejected? If so, that still leaves us with the one here to the right. May I inquire what its status is, or is going to be? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:01, 12 September 2007 (PDT)
: I think we can safely remit it to the limbos of rejected proposals --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:12, 12 September 2007 (PDT)
:: Done! If at some later stage someone would like to use it as a historical flag, a provincial flag or something similar, it can always be found there. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:16, 12 September 2007 (PDT)
== Persian-Iraaq War ==
Just a thought. For [[Egypt]] it has been proposed that Nasser came to power on a wave of PanArab Nationalism that briefly created the [[United Arab Rebublic]]. However, following the latter's collapse after a military coup in Syria, the [[Khedive]] was restored in Egypt--the Khedives very carefully playing the "religion" card to counter-balance the overt secularism of the Nationalists. This created a particular stalemate in Egypt as far as certain social tensions go.
But the idea and urge for PanArab Nationalism was not limited to Egypt. It was a very natural and obvious result of recent Middle Eastern history. However, because both the Arab peoples and Islam itself is less widespread, this movement is not as universal as it is *here*.
My suggestion is that Iraaq was the next place where a strong PanArab Nationalist government arose, but unlike Egypt this time <u>they</u> played the religion card. Another way to put it was that the PanArabs were led by Muslim clerics. In other words Iraaq underwent some version of what *here* was the Iranian Revolution. It need not be even particularly tyranical. Classical Islam was tolerant of other religions, but did impose a tax on non-believers. Perhaps they only persecute followers of [[Zoroastrianism]]? On the other hand, maybe they had an extremist wing a la the Jacobins or Taliban? Either way, historically one way to unite a country or a people has always been to find an ENEMY to demonize and Persia might serve that purpose nicely. More, there's likely the old standby of border disputes.
Might that work? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:46, 4 December 2005 (PST)
== BPJ's comments ==
* '' The name Iran is a cognate to Aryan meaning "Land of the Aryans."''
:Perhaps better ''The name Iran is derived from ''Airyāna Vaēja'' meaning "Land of the Aryans."''
* ''Kom''
:Are you sure this should not be spelled ''Ghom''? I've seen it spelled ''Qom'' which both suggests that pronunciation and an Arabic origin, tho it may be just an Arabicizing spelling.
* ''Meherasp''
:Shouldn't it be spelled ''mehr'' as everywhere else?
* ''the Supreme Triumvirate''
:That supreme power should not at least theoretically rest with the Shâhânshâh seems to me to run counter to Zoroastrian theology where the King of Kings is divinely appointed.
* ''Rustam''
:Shouldn't رستم be spelled ''Rostam'' so as to be consistent with the transliteration of the reflexes of Middle Persian '''ĭ''' and '''ŭ''' as ''e'' and ''o''? I'm thinking of making a point of the orthography using the Avestan letters for '''ě''' and '''ŏ''' for these sounds.
* ''Yazdegerd's heir, Mehrdad''
:Is this Mehrdad fictious? If so ''Mehrdad, one of Yazdegerd's sons'' may be more appropriate.
* ''Hulegu Khan''
:Isn't he ''Hülegü''? The ''e'' implies a front harmony word.
*''remnants of Islamic forces in Persia''
:Shouldn't it rather be ''Muslim forces''? ''Islamic forces'' smacks of modern Islamism to my ear!
*''Mobedhan Mobedh''
:Wouldn't the "phonemic" spelling ''Mobadân Mobad'' be preferable?
*''wakil''
:If I'm not mistaken this is Arabic. Why not ''fârmândâr''?
*''Narsids''
:Why are they so called? Did Mehrdâd (which BTW should be so spelled) die before Narseh, or perhaps better Mehrdâd became Mobadân Mobad while Narseh became Shâhânshâh? This would in part "explain" the later importance of the Mobadân Mobad.
*''Safavid''
:I guess this is a mere typo for ''Narsid''.
*''Khan''
:It seems unlikely to me that Zoroastrians or Muslims in IB would use this term connected with the Manichaean Mongols. I suggest ''Shahrâb'' for Zoroastrians and ''Âghâ'' for Muslims. ''Shâh'' which is not quite ''Shâhânshâh'' may come in handy too.
*''Karim''
:Needs another name if he is Zoroastrian. Look for [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/boy_names.html#K Iranian names in K]. An (A) means the name is Arabic or partly so.
*''Alimardan'' and ''Ardosht''
:Is this meant to be the same person?
*''Mossaddegh ''
:Isn't that an Arabic name?
[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:51, 6 December 2005 (PST)
:In summation, Benct- yes, very probably ;o) I don't know any Persian *at all*, so feel free to correct, tweak and fiddle as you will- look on the names I used as placeholders (half the names that I used I'm not sure are modern Farsi, Avestan, Old Persian or quite what!) In fact, I'd be grateful if you would- this isn't "my territory", as I said I've just "adopted" it temporarily to get a quick framework together. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:49, 6 December 2005 (PST)
== Name of Persia/Iran ==
I was under the inpression that the land called (rather erroneously) Persia was always called Iran. Persia is the rough equivalent of the Fars province of Iran and the province's environs. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 9:50 (GMT)
: It is. It's just that westerners *there* still know it as "Persia", not "Iran". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:59, 8 February 2006 (PST)
== Deproposalised ==
This has been a proposal for the appropriate amount of time, I hereby declare it to be (Conditionally) QSS- the names are still to be worked out- anyone can feel free on that front- as is the Persia-`Iraaq War. I also hereby un-declare myself the "keeper" of the region. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:59, 8 February 2006 (PST)
== Hülegü Khan ==
Hülegü Khan should still be a Khan, being Mongolian [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:06, 8 February 2006 (PST)
==National Emblems==
A few things I tought of --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:56, 24 September 2007 (PDT)
<gallery>
Image:Persia-civ.png|merchant ensign
Image:Persia-round.png|roundel
Image:Persia-roy.png|royal banner
</gallery>
I like them. Although the Ahura Mazda symbol might be difficult to render on an aircraft. Roundels are usually pretty geometric, aren't they? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:10, 3 March 2008 (PST)
: While its true for most of them, there are a few exception (the lion of singapor and the leaping springbok of South Africa comes to mind). the main thing that is important is that it be recognised from a distance which the tricolore would do well by itself, the spirit symbol is just for show.
If you want to see some of the less simple ones, look here:
: http://cocardes.monde.online.fr/v2html/en/mini_autre.html
:--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:28, 3 March 2008 (PST)
::Then I say it's been five months. I'd say they're OK to add to the article. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:52, 3 March 2008 (PST)
Talk:Minor differences
1627
12038
2005-09-26T12:15:27Z
Kyrmse
25
These can and should be moved to POD, in my opinion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
*Agreed. When I first created the page on the original wiki, I had done it with the thought that it would become a fairly good-sized article. As it is, it doesn't really deserve being a distinct page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Have these been moved to POD? I'm nominating this page for DELETION.
:::Anyway, I feel the IB main meridian should stay in Paris rather than London. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:15, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT)
Henri Vaugeois
1628
48430
2007-09-12T11:56:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
''see also [[Action Francaise]]''
{{source}}
1864-1916
Henri Vaugeois
« Qui n’a pas connu Henri Vaugeois n’a pas connu l’apôtre politique en fusion. Il n’avait qu’un objet : le retour du roi, que deux passions : le duc d’Orléans et Maurras. »
C’est ainsi que Léon Daudet commence le beau portrait qu’il a laissé de Vaugeois dans Vers le Roi. Ce descendant d’un conventionnel régicide était né à Laigle en 1864 ; agrégé des lettres, professeur de philosophie, on pouvait le classer sans difficulté au centre gauche comme Maurice Pujo avec qui il se lia d’amitié quelques années avant la création de l’Action française.
C’est avec Pujo qu’il créa un premier Comité d’Action française le 8 avril 1898, qui n’eut pas de suite avant la réunion de 20 juin 1899 où Vaugeois présenta l’Action française au public nationaliste. Devenu royaliste dès la fin de l’année 1900 à la suite de ses discussions avec Maurras, il se fit dès lors un défenseur et un promoteur acharné de la monarchie et du duc d’Orléans qu’il rencontra à Carlsruhe en octobre 1907. Il fut l’un des artisans de l’adhésion à l’Action française de Léon Daudet en 1905.
Directeur de la revue d’Action française depuis sa création en 1899, premier président de la Ligue d’Action française créée en 1905, il travailla à la royalisation du pays aussi bien intellectuellement qu’en structurant le mouvement royaliste. Il exprimait la nature de son combat en ces termes : « Par tout le territoire, nous voulons créer un mouvement d’opinion qui soit assez intense pour susciter, le jour venu, des hommes de coups de main. » « Les remèdes devront être héroïques », devait-il un jour ajouter.
Vaugeois symbolise parfaitement l’évolution de la jeune Action française du patriotisme républicain vers le nationalisme intégral et la monarchie. Au lendemain de sa mort, en 1916, Maurras devait le saluer ainsi : « Ce que vous voyez de tout ce mouvement d’idées florissant de part et d’autre dans l’A.F., ce redressement des esprits, cette réforme des doctrines, la renaissance d’un patriotisme ardemment et méthodiquement raisonné, il faut y saluer d’abord avant tout l’œuvre de Vaugeois. Il a eu des collaborateurs, des compagnons d’armes. L’initiateur ce fut lui. »
C’est chez Vaugeois qu’il faut chercher, avant de la trouver chez les premiers camelots du Roi, la synthèse de doctrine et d’action qui fit et fait encore l’Action française. Il en fut l’âme première.
En août 1899, un professeur de philosophie âgé de trente-quatre ans, Henri Vaugeois, et un jeune critique littéraire de vingt-six ans, Maurice Pujo, fondent une revue à couverture grise, qui paraît tous les quinze jours, la Revue de l'Action française. Ils ne sont royalistes ni l'un ni l'autre, à l'origine, mais ils jugent que la Ligue de la patrie française s'enlise dans l'académisme et ils veulent créer un mouvement plus dynamique. Charles Maurras, qui avait donné en 1898 au journal royaliste La Gazette de France un article retentissant dans lequel il se solidarisait avec le colonel Henry, au lendemain de son suicide, ne tarde pas à rejoindre le petit groupe qui s'est formé autour de la Revue de l'Action française et, à la fin de l'année 1900, la «revue grise» est devenue une revue royaliste.
[[Category:Persons from France|Vaugeois]]
Talk:Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod
1629
12748
2005-02-14T07:38:23Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Is there a reason you linked the year on this one? Or is it just accidental. Do we want to go into yearly pages like wikipedia? I don't think we have enough material. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
*Recent years might work ... but, yeah, most years would have only a single entry. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:06, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
*Actually, I think it was mere habit when I linked to the year. Frankly, I don't think we should do it here. The only result would be a category filled with articles in which the year '''2004''' plays a role... I'm not sure such a category would be useful to anybody (and, I've never liked the wikipedia habit very much to turn every third word of an article into a link). No, if we want to make a list of everything that happened in a particular year, we better do a search for it and then make a complete list (in [[Timeline]] or so). My personal opinion... [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:38, 13 Feb 2005 (PST)
Talk:Kashaya
1630
35908
2006-04-03T08:33:07Z
Nik
4
I'm considering reworking the name of this group. I'm not sure whose orthography to go with, but as Montreiano uses |x| for /S/, that might be an excellent fit. As far as I know IB Castilian doesn't use X for anything, except maybe archaic or foreign words, and there, like here it used to represent /S/ also. So, my thought is "Kashaya" should be either "Caxáia" or "Caxáya". Thoughts? - Barry, 13 February 2005
:Both sound good to me. I believe ''Caxaya'' would work better for Castilian. Perhaps respelled ''Cajaya'' in Castilian, a la ''Mejico'' and ''Tejas'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:32, 3 April 2006 (PDT)
Template:Lla Dafern
1631
56379
2009-01-20T22:51:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<center>'''----> [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Talk:Lla_Dafern&action=edit§ion=new Go ahead, leave a message!] <-----'''</center>
<br>
{| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;"
|- align=left
| <big><big><center>'''Bengwenid! Bieńwięty! Moyn moyn! Bemmeinde! Pemmenut! Benvenuto! Welcome!'''</center></big></big>
<br>
This is '''Lla Dafern''', or, as the Saxon invaders call it, '''The Pub'''. It is one of many places where the members of [[Ill Bethisad]] enjoy meeting each other informally. It is the place where opinions can be exchanged and questions can be asked concerning [[Ill Bethisad]] in general or about topics that do not fit in the Talk compartment of individual wiki pages. It is also the place where technical questions can be asked to the moderators of this wiki.
<br><br>
'''THE MENU''': Our chef, whose nationality for reasons of security will remain undisclosed, offers you a broad assortiment of [[Helvetia|Helvetian]] and other specialties, such as [[Montrei]]ano Sea Elephant steaks with rended blubber, or if you prefer a side of Pacific white sided dolphin babyback ribs. He will be more than happy to give you a demonstration of his culinary talents. Just keep your health insurance card ready! And if you aren't particularly hungry today, he will also happily treat you on a rosy-scented [[Jervaine|Jervan]] Muscatel, a cool [[Dumnonia|Dumnonian]] cider, a warm [[Eire|Irish]] or a cold [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] beer, or, if you are amongst the more daring, a true [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Venedic]] jekwiała. For those who appreciate fine wines we carry the rich red wines of [[France|Bordeaux]] and [[Viticulture of Louisianne|les Ozarques]], Brandy or [[Montignac]], and ''bin ruper'' from [[Hostreht]] in [[Xliponia]]. For the discerning, a good 1984 vintage [[Armorica|Arvorec]] <i>anaf aval</i> is recommended as an apéritif. Especially for minors and teetotallers we also serve Coke, orange juice, goat milk, [[Italy|Italian]] ''Limonata'', and [[New_Francy|Neofrancian]] Spruce beer. If you prefer a more active pursuit to accompany your imbibition, there's a rousing game of [[Whummlin|puir-man whummlin]] going on out back. There's even an occasional pickup match of [[hibercrosse]]. Cheerio!
<br><br>
'''WARNING''': Please don't pay attention to the smoke, the noise and the mess. Watch your steps and don't break your neck over cables, books, broken chairs, empty beer cans, leftovers of cigarettes and snacks...our bus boys get to it when they can...
<br><br>
'''DISCLAIMERS''': The management is not responsible for physical or mental damage inflicted upon our guests, especially when it is caused by the food, by the [[BioCola]], by the regular rioting here, or by any other kind of misbehaviour on anyone's part.
<br>Any similarity to what the Wikipedians call '''The Village Pump''' is not entirely coincidental.
<br><br>
'''NOTA BENE''': You can sign your messages by typing '''<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>''' for just your name and '''<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>''' for your name + timestamp.
|}
<br />
{| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;"
|- align=center
| {{Collaboration of the Fortnight|Franco-Prussian War}}
|}
<br />
{| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;"
|- align=center
| <big>'''Archive'''</big><br>
'''2005: ''' [[Lla Dafern/Archive1|''February – July'']]
<nowiki>|</nowiki> [[Lla Dafern/Archive2|''August – September'']]
<nowiki>|</nowiki> [[Lla Dafern/Archive3|''October'']]
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive4|November]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 5|December]]''
<br>'''2006: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 6|January]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 7|February]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 8|March]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 9|April]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 10|May]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 11|June]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 12|July – September]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 13|October – December]]''
<br>'''2007: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 14|January – June]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 15|July – December]]''
<br>'''2008: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 16|January – June]]''
<nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 17|July – December]]''
|}
<br>
__TOC__
<br>
[[Category:Operating Parameters]]
Lla Dafern
1632
41023
2006-08-12T07:09:21Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Nik|Nik]] ([[User_talk:Nik|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
#REDIRECT [[Talk:Lla Dafern]]
IBWiki:Community Portal
1633
42165
2006-09-22T06:26:07Z
Nik
4
#REDIRECT [[Talk:Lla Dafern]]
Talk:Francis Gabriel Fazende
1634
12754
2005-02-14T16:13:38Z
Marc pasquin
10
Roi as a french surname is normaly spelled with as "Roy" (I take it the original was called king ?)[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:18, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
:actually the name there is the name of the father, and it's pulled direct from historical records. The actual person that is the 1st pres is going to be a made up son. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: that mean its probably part of his prename: "Philippe-Roi"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:13, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
History of Castile and Leon
1635
32308
2006-03-03T09:53:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Footnotes */
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
== Pre Roman Times ==
The original peoples of the [[Iberian peninsula]] (in the sense that they are not known to have come from elsewhere), consistingsf a number of separate tribes, are given the generic name of [[wikipedia:Iberians|Iberians]]. This may have included the [[Basque]]s, the only pre-Celtic people in Iberia surviving to the present day as a separate [[ethnic group]]. The most important culture of this period is that of the city of [[wikipedia:Tartessos]]. Beginning in the [[wikipedia:9th century BC|9th century BC]], [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] tribes entered the [[Iberian Peninsula]] through the Pyrenees and settled throughout the peninsula, becoming the [[wikipedia:Celt-Iberian|Celt-Iberians]].
The seafaring [[wikipedia:Phoenicians|Phoenicians]], [[wikipedia:Greeks|Greeks]] and [[wikipedia:Carthaginians|Carthaginians]] successively settled along the Mediterranean coast and founded trading colonies there over a period of several centuries.
Around 1,100 BC Phoenician merchants founded the trading colony of [[Gadir]] or Gades (modern day [[Cadiz|Cádiz]]) near Tartessos. In the 8th century BC the first Greek colonies, such as [[Emporion]] (modern [[Empúries]]), were founded along the Mediterranean coast on the East, leaving the south coast to the Phoenicians. The Greeks are responsible for the name Iberia, after the river Iber ([[Ebro]] in Aragonese). In the 6th century BC the [[wikipedia:Carthaginians|Carthaginians]] arrived in Iberia while struggling with the Greeks for control of the Western Mediterranean. Their most important colony was [[Carthago Nova]] (Latin name of modern day [[Cartagena]]).
The [[Romans]] arrived in the Iberian peninsula during the [[wikipedia:Second Punic war|Second Punic war]] in the [[wikipedia:2nd century B.C.|2nd century B.C.]], and annexed it under [[wikipedia:Augustus|Augustus]] after two centuries of war with the Celtic and Iberian tribes and the Phoenician, Greek and Carthaginian colonies becoming the province of [[Hispania]]. Some of [[Castile and Leon]]'s present languages, religion, and laws originate from this Roman period.
== From the Romans to the Moors: 136 BC-711 ==
The Roman province called '''Tarraconensis''', supplanted [[Hispania Citerior]], which had been ruled by a [[consul]] under the late Republic, in [[Augustus Caesar]]'s reorganization of [[Timeline#27 BC|27 BC]]. Its capital was at Tarraco ([[Tarragona]], Aragon).
The [[Cantabrian war]] ([[Timeline#29 BC|29]]–[[Timeline#19 BC|19 BC]]) brought all of Spain under Roman domination, within the Tarraconensis. The [[wikipedia:Cantabrii|Cantabrii]] in the northwest corner of Iberia ([[Cantabria]]) were the last people to be pacified.
[[Hispania Tarraconensis|Tarraconensis]] was an [[Imperial province]] and separate from the two other Iberian provinces — [[Lusitania]] (corresponding to modern [[Portugal]] plus Castilian [[Estremadura]]) and the [[Senatorial Roman province|senatorial province]] [[Hispania Baetica|Baetica]], corresponding to the southern part of Castile and Leon, or [[Andalusia]].
The [[Imperial province]] of Hispania Tarraconensis lasted until the invasions of the [[5th century]], beginning in [[Timeline#409|409]], which encouraged the [[Basque]]s and [[Cantabrii]] to revolt, and ended with the establishment of a [[Visigoths|Visigothic]] kingdom.
After the fall of the [[Roman Empire]], [[Germanic peoples|Germanic tribes]] invaded the former empire, several turned sedentary and created successor-kingdoms to the Romans in various parts of [[Europe]]. [[Iberian Peninsula|Iberia]] was taken over by the [[Visigoths]] after [[Timeline#410|410]].
León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in [[Timeline#540|540]], but fell a second time in [[Timeline#717|717]] to the '''Moors'''[[History of Castile and Leon#Footnotes|<sup>1</sup>]]. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in [[Timeline#742|742]] it was recaptured by the [[Kingdom of Asturias]].
In the Iberian peninsula, as elsewhere, the Empire fell not with a bang but with a whimper. Rather than there being any convenient date for the "fall of the Roman Empire" there was a progressive "de-Romanization" of the Western Roman Empire in Hispania and a weakening of central authority, throughout the 3rd, 4th and 5th centuries. At the same time, there was a process of "Romanization" of the Germanic and Hunnic tribes settled on both sides of the ''[[wikipeadia:limes|limes]]'' (the fortified frontier of the Empire along the [[Rhine]] and [[Danube]] rivers). The Visigoths, for example, were converted to [[wikipedia:Arianism|Arian Christianity]] around 360, even before they were pushed into imperial territory by the expansion of the [[wikipedia:Huns|Huns]]. In the winter of [[Timeline#406|406]], taking advantage of the frozen Rhine, the (Germanic) [[wikipedia:Vandals|Vandals]] and [[wikipedia:Sueves|Sueves]], and the (Asiatic) [[wikipedia:Alans|Alans]] invaded the empire in force. Three years later they crossed the [[Pyrenees]] into [[Iberian Peninsula|Iberia]] and divided the Western parts, roughly corresponding to modern Portugal and western Castile and Leon as far as [[Madrid]], between them. The Visigoths meanwhile, having sacked Rome two years earlier, arrived in the region in [[Timeline#412|412]] founding the Visigothic kingdom of [[Toulouse]] (in the south of modern France) and gradually expanded their influence into the Iberian peninsula at the expense of the Vandals and Alans, who moved on into North Africa without leaving much permanent mark on Hispanic culture. The Visigothic kingdom shifted its capital to [[Toledo]] and reached a high point during the reign of [[Leovigild]], treated in some detail at its own entry.
Importantly, Spain never entered the period of the [[Dark Ages]] such as were endured in [[Britain]], [[Gaul]], [[Lombardy]] and [[Germany]]. The Visigoths tended to maintain more of the old Roman institutions, and they had a unique respect for legal codes that resulted in continuous frameworks and historical records for most of the period between [[Timeline#415|415]], when Visigothic rule in Spain began, and [[Timeline#711|711]], when it is traditionally said to end. The proximity of the Visigothic kingdoms to the Mediterranean and the continuity of western Mediterranean trade, though in reduced quantity, supported Visigothic culture. Arian Visigothic nobility kept apart from the local Catholic population. The Visigoth ruling class looked to [[Constantinople]] for style and technology while the rivals of Visigothic power and culture were the Catholic bishops— and a brief incursion of Byzantine power in Cordoba.
The period of Visigothic rule saw the spread of [[Arianism]] briefly in Spain. In [[Timeline#587|587]], [[Reccared]], the Visigothic king at Toledo, having been converted to Catholicism put an end to dissension on the question of Arianism and launched a movement in Spain to unify the various religious doctrines that existed in the land. The Council of Lerida in [[Timeline#546|546]] constrained the clergy and extended the power of law over them under the blessings of Rome.
The Visigoths inherited from Late Antiquity a sort of [[feudal]] system in Spain, based in the south of the Roman [[villa]] system and in the north drawing on their vassals to supply troops in exchange for protection. The bulk of the Visigothic army was composed of slaves, raised from the countryside. The loose council of nobles that advised Spain's Visigothic kings and legitimized their rule was responsible for raising the army, and only upon its consent was the king able to summon soldiers.
The impact of Visigothic rule was not widely felt on society at large, and certainly not compared to the vast bureaucracy of the Roman Empire; they tended to rule as barbarians of a mild sort, disinterested in the events of the nation and economy, working for personal benefit, and little literature remains to us from the period. They did not, until the period of Muslim rule, merge with the Spanish population, preferring to remain separate, and indeed the Visigothic language left only the faintest mark on the modern languages of Iberia. The most visible effect was the depopulation of the cities as they moved to the countryside. Even while the country enjoyed a degree of prosperity when compared to the famines of France and Germany in this period, the Visigoths felt little reason to contribute to the welfare, permanency, and infrastructure of their people and state. This contributed to their downfall as they could not count on the loyalty of their subjects, when the Moors arrived in the [[8th century]].
== The Moors and the Reconquista: 711-1492 ==
=== [[Al-Andalus]] ===
In [[711]], [[Arab]]s and [[Berber]]s had converted to [[wikipedia:Islam|Islam]], a religion founded in the [[7th century]] by prophet [[wikipedia:Muhammad|Muhammad]] and which by the 8th dominated all the north of [[Africa]]. A raiding party led by [[wikipedia:Tariq ibn-Ziyad|Tariq ibn-Ziyad]] was sent to intervene in a civil war in the Visigothic kingdoms in Iberia. Crossing the [[Strait of Gibraltar]], it won a decisive victory in the summer of [[Timeline#711|711]] when the Visigoth king [[Roderic]] was defeated and killed on [[July 19th]] at the [[Battle of Guadalete]]. Tariq's commander, [[wikipedia:Musa bin Nusair|Musa bin Nusair]] quickly crossed with substantial reinforcements, and by [[Timeline#718|718]] the Muslims dominated most of the peninsula. The advance into Europe was stopped by the [[Franks]] under [[Charles Martel]] at the battle of [[Poitiers]] (France) in [[Timeline#732|732]].
The rulers of Al-Andalus were granted the rank of Emir by the [[Umayyad]] Caliph in [[Damascus]]. After the Umayyad were overthrown by the [[Abbasids]], [[Abd-ar-rahman I]] declared Cordoba an independent emirate. Al-Andalus was rife with internal conflict between the Arab Umayyad rulers, the Berber (North African) commoners and the Visigoth-Roman Christian population. Many of the Berbers, who had been given poor land in the northern parts of the peninsula, soon abandoned their estates and returned to Africa after a number of years with failed harvests. The lands were left unclaimed through disinterest, and this created a power vacuum where Christian kingdoms later would rise.
In the [[10th century]] [[wikipedia:Abd-ar-rahman III|Abd-ar-rahman III]] declared the [[wikipedia:Caliph|Caliphate]] of Cordoba, effectively breaking all ties with the Egyptian and Syrian Caliphs. The Caliphate was mostly concerned with maintaining its power base in North Africa, but these possessions eventually dwindled to the [[Ceuta]] province. Meanwhile, a slow but steady migration of Christian subjects to the northern kingdoms was slowly increasing the power of the northern kingdoms. Even so, Al-Andalus remained vastly superior to all the northern kingdoms combined in population, economy, culture and military might, and internal conflict between the Christian kingdoms contributed to keep them relatively harmless.
Muslim interest in the peninsula returned in force around the year [[Timeline#1000|1000]]. Under [[wikipedia:Al-Mansur (Abi Amir)|Al-Mansur]] (a.k.a. ''Almanzor''), who sacked Barcelona ([[Timeline#985|985]]), and subsequently his son, Christian cities were subjected to numerous raids. After his son's death, the Caliphate plunged into a civil war and splintered into the so-called "[[wikipedia:Taifa|Taifa]] Kingdoms". The Taifa kings competed against each other not only in war, but also in the protection of the arts, and culture enjoyed a brief upswing. The Taifa kingdoms lost ground to the Christian realms in the north and, after the loss of Toledo in [[Timeline#1085|1085]], the Muslim rulers reluctantly invited the [[Almoravides]], who invaded Al-Andalus from North Africa and established an empire. In the 12th century the Almoravide empire broke up again, only to be taken over by the [[Almohad]] invasion, who were defeated in the decisive [[wikipedia:battle of Las Navas de Tolosa|battle of Las Navas de Tolosa]] in [[Timeline#1212|1212]]. By the mid-13th century [[Granada]] was the only independent Muslim realm in Spain, which would last until [[Timeline#1492|1492]].
[[Cordoba|Córdoba]] became one of the most beautiful and advanced cities of [[Europe]], and an important scholarly center. (See also [[wikipedia:Abbadides|Abbadides]], [[wikipedia:Almohades|Almohades]]).
=== [[Spain|España]] and the [[Reconquista]] ===
The [[expulsion]] of the Muslims was reputedly started by the first King of [[Kingdom of Asturias|Asturias]], named [[Pelayo]] ([[Timeline#718|718]]-[[Timeline#737|737]]), who started his fight against the Moors in the mountains of [[Covadonga]] ([[Timeline#722|722]]). Later, his sons and descendants continued with his work until all of the Muslims were expelled. See [[Pelayo]] for more information.
Meanwhile, in the east of the peninsula the Frankish emperors established the ''[[Marca Hispanica]]'' across the [[Pyrenees]] in part of what today is [[Catalonia]], reconquering Girona in [[Timeline#785|785]] and Barcelona in [[Timeline#801|801]].
It was a buffer zone against Islam.
The idea of the Reconquista as a single process spanning eight centuries is historically inaccurate. The Christian realms in northern Spain warred against each other as much as against the Muslims. The ancient Kingdom of [[Asturias]] clung to the loose mountains of northeastern Spain, with its capital at [[Oviedo]], while the [[Basque]]s in [[Navarre]] retained sovereignty through the period of Muslim rule. The military decline of the Ummayads in Spain led to the creation in [[Timeline#913|913]] of the [[Leon|Kingdom of León]]. [[Sancho III of Navarre]] - a man of considerable military skill - placed his son [[Ferdinand I of Leon|Fernando]] on the throne of the County of [[Castile|Castilla]] in [[Timeline#1028|1028]], propelling Christian Spain yet further into the south. Ferdinand was a prudent and pious monarch, unifying Navarre, Galicia, Asturias, and León under his leadership. Because the tradition of [[primogeniture]] did not yet exist in Spain, upon Fernando's death in [[Timeline#1065|1065]] his lands were divided among his sons, [[Alfonso VI of Castile]], [[Sancho II of Castile]], and [[Garcia of Galicia]]. Alfonso attempted to take Sancho's land, although the latter apparently inherited more of his father's tact and strategy, and after defeating him sent Alfonso into exile. García never ruled, and was imprisoned for the duration of his short life.
Sancho's death in [[Timeline#1072|1072]] meant that Alfonso VI had the superior claim, and he returned to power, once again in command of all of Fernando I's domains. Alfonso was an impressive leader as well, and did much to improve his realm to become one of Christian Europe's foremost monarchies, tolerating Muslims to an extent remarkable for his time. During his reign, [[El Cid]], the [[11th century]] hero of Spain's epic poem was banished and found refuge with the Muslim king of [[Zaragoza]]. With the collapse of the Caliphate of Córdoba, Al-Andalus had broken apart into a number of small, warring domains, which contributed to the success of Alfonso's southward expansionist drive of the Christian kingdoms, culminating with the conquest of [[Toledo]] in [[Timeline#1085|1085]]. After the invasion of the Almoravides, his progress was checked.
On the death of [[Alfonso VII of Castile|Alfonso VII]], León and Castilla were again divided, although the division was not permanent: [[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]]'s son [[Ferdinand III of Castile and Leon|Fernando]] by [[Berenguela of Castilla]], united the two realms on his accession to Leon in [[1230]]. Called the [[Saint]], Fernando fought for most of his reign against the Moors in the south. The reconquest of Spain had been declared a [[crusade]] at the turn of the 13th century, but when all lands but Granada had been conquered, most of its energy was spent. Fernando's reign was the beginning of Spain's prominence in European affairs, ending the diplomatic isolation brought on by his father's clashes with the [[Pope]] over his marriages. The [[University of Salamanca]] - one of Europe's oldest - was built during his reign and spawned an early Christian school of thought in [[economics]]. Ferdanado's successor, [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X the Learned]], helped to reintroduce classical thought to Europe from the Moorish libraries and universities. Succeeding monarchs, allied to the Kingdom of [[Aragon|Aragón]], succeeded in driving the Muslims further south, capturing Gibraltar in [[Timeline#1309|1309]]. The despotic and bloody rule of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro el Cruel]] caused him to be ousted in [[Timeline#1366|1366]] briefly. Pedro's wars with Aragón caused Castilla's power to weaken briefly.
A revived movement for the Christian unification of Spain was capitalized when [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] secretly married Isabel, half-sister of [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enriquue IV]], but the succession of Castile and Leon falled over Isabel's brother [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]].
[[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon]] and [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] still joined a final effort to invade [[Granada]], expulse the Jews and forcefully convert the Moors. The fall of Granada impulsed a race between [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]. The Aragonese realm of Ferdinand was already a naval power in the Mediterranean, as Ferdinand hold the crowns of Naples and Sicily.
In order to compete with Aragon, [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] sponsored a trip for [[Christopher Columbus]] and managed to annex most of Granada into Castile and Leon, uncluding the city herself.
In [[1499]], about 50,000 Moors in Granada were coerced by [[Cardinal Cisneros]] into mass [[baptism]]s and conversion. During the [[uprising]] that followed (known as the [[First Rebellion of the Alpujarras]]), people who refused the choices of baptism or [[deportation]] to [[Africa]], were systematically eliminated. What followed was a mass flee of Moors, Jews and [[Gitanos]] from Granada city and the villages to the mountain regions (and their hills) and the rural country, however by 1500 Cisneros reported that "There is now no one in the city who is not a Christian, and all the mosques are churches".
== The American Colonization: 1492-1800 ==
Through a policy of alliances with other European nobility and the conquest of most of [[South America]] and the [[West Indies]], [[Castile and Leon]] began to establish [[Castilian Empire|itself as an empire]]. The [[Treaty of Tordesillas]], negotiated by [[Pope Alexander VI]] between [[Portugal]] and [[Castile and Leon]], effectively divided up the non-European world between these two budding empires.
Massive amounts of [[gold]] and [[silver]] were imported from the New World into Castile and Leon's coffers. However, in the long run this hurt the Castilian economy much more than it helped it. The [[bullion]] caused [[price revolution|high inflation rates]], which undermined the value of Castile and Leon's currency. Additionally, Castile and Leon became dependent on her colonies for income, and when ''Queen [[Elizabeth I of England]]'' began to capture Spanish vessels on the way to and from the New World, Spain suffered massive economic losses.
These effects, combined with the expulsion of Castile and Leon's most economically vital classes in the late [[15th century]] (the Jews and the [[Moor]]s), caused Castile and Leon's economy to collapse several times in the [[16th century]], bringing the Golden Age of Castile and Leon to a close.
== The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 ==
In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. When the [[Napoleon|Corsican Giant]], in union with [[Aragon]], invaded Castile and [[Portugal]] in [[Timeline#1809|1809]], king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro from Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] who put his brother Joseph on the throne.
King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] ruled wisely from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], and had no problem getting all the colonies to recognize him, while the partisans in Castilian Spain fought fiercely the [[France|French]] and the [[Aragon]]ese. Alfonso, formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against [[Rio de La Plata]].
By the defeat of [[Napoleon]], [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] sent his family forward to Iberia, but reminded a couple of years in the Americas, while directing cleaning the mess in [[Rio de La Plata]]. He finally came back to Spain in [[Timeline#1818|1818]], leaving his son [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] in charge as ''Great Viceroy'', with nominal ruling over the Viceroys of [[New Leon]], [[Peru|Perú]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]].
Much less competent than his father, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] basically delegated his power in his prime minister [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]], a very liberal guy who incomodated the aristocracies of [[Peru]] and [[New Leon]]. This led to a big rebellion in [[Mejico]] and [[Tejas]], which [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] attempted to cruch.
The struggle between [[Carlists]] and the [[Mejico|Mejican]] Aristocracy finally led to a big Native insurrection, who effectively took control of most Mejican major cities in 1822.
[[Florida]], [[Cuba]] and [[Porto Rico]] asked to be administrated directly from Castilian Spain, while [[Tejas]] declared her independence. [[Alta California|California]] did not take any official statement. They theorically remained loyal to the Kingdom, ruled from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], except for [[Montrei]], whose independency declaration was uncontended.
When [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]], recognized the independence of [[Mejico]] in [[Timeline#1828|1828]], despite [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos']] opposition, the Great Viceroy lost any interest in the Castilian colonies in North America, concentrating in Central and South America. [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] designated a Viceroy to Havanna, who had not to respond to [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], and would take care of the Antilles and Florida. [[Alta California|California]] was still nominaly under [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] supervision, but was abandoned in practice, which led Californios to formally declare their independence in [[Timeline#1834|1834]].
[[Rio de La Plata]] was formally returned to [[Aragon]] in [[Timeline#1819|1819]].
[[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] had quite managed to control the uprisings in [[Peru]] and [[Venezola]] before [[Mejico]], but as the war against rebellious [[Mejico]] increased from [[Timeline#1822|1822]] to [[Timeline#1828|1828]], the independentist movements in [[Peru]], [[Venezola]] and [[Chile]] increased. In [[Cusco]] and [[Charcas]], Native insurrections were also incubating.
When [[Castile and Leon]] recognized the independence of [[Mejico]] in 1828, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] focused back in these insurrections in South America and launched two big offensives: one against [[Venezola]] and one against [[Peru]].
[[Caracas]] and [[Cumana]] were quickly pacified ([[Maracaybo]] didn't insurrect), but most of the insurrects moved to the Llanos or Trinidad. Some escaped to [[Jamaica]] and [[Hayti]] and got support from several powers against Carlos, mainly European and North American powers willing to trade with South America, which the Castilians prevented.
[[Lima]] was much more of a challenge for the [[Carlists]], but in the struggle against the [[Peru]]vian aristocracy, they let the situation to calc [[Mejico]], letting the Native insurrections to become a serious threat.
Not willing to make the same error than in [[New Leon]], [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] attempted to negotiate with the [[Peru]]vians. One issue, quickly solved by [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], was the destitution of [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] as prime minister. The negotiations were going well, apparently, and the insurrection in [[Cusco]] seemed controlled, when [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] died in August [[Timeline#1829|1829]].
[[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] returned to Castilla as soon as he was notified, and got involved in a power struggle against his sister [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]]. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was the heir, but given his absence from Castilian Spain, and the rumors from his disastrous administration in the Americas, drove [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] supporters to imprison [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] and proclaim [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] as the Queen of Castile and Leon. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was given the opportunity to go back to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] back to his position as Great Viceroy (or even as King, if he so wanted).
[[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] found, however, several unexpected supporters, mainly from followers of the sallic rule, and a civil war begun in Castile and Leon.
Meanwhile in the Americas, the Viceroys of the [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Peru]], and the authorities of [[Alta California|California]], recognized [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] as the rightful king, while the Viceroy of the West Indies recognized [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]], but this did not led to any further tension.
[[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was freed in [[Timeline#1831|1831]], but following his temper, he delegate most of his power to his ministers, except for deciding where to send soldiers. Despite [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], the [[Carlists]] continued winning the war and [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] formally resigned in January [[Timeline#1832|1832]].
Meanwhile in [[Peru]], the Native insurrection was becoming stronger. An Aymara leader managed to organize Quechuas, Aymaras and Guaranies into a powerful army. They got the support of the Araucarians (Mapuches), who had had a complete independent kingdom since the Europeans came, and from the [[Mejico|Mejicans]], but the Mejicans limited their support to a moral one.
The [[Peru]]vian white aristocracy, worried by this Native rebellion, asked [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] for support, but the problems in Castilian Spain were not quite over. In March [[Timeline#1832|1832]], before the news of the resignation of [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] reached the Americas, the Natives invaded [[Lima]] and freed the slaves.
The rebels in [[Venezola]], supported by a few European and North American powers, begun to capitalize some victories against the royalists. Given all this mess, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] designated [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]], his former prime minister as Great Viceroy. This led to a series of uprisings in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] itself but [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] was quite competent crushing them, as well as recovering back [[Margarita]] and [[Cumana|Cumaná]]. He finally negotiated with the Natives in [[Peru]]. They would retire from [[Lima]], [[Cuenca]] and [[Quito]], in exchange he would recognize strong autonomy to the [[Native Nations]].
The [[Peru]]vian white aristocracy did not like the deal: they have lost their slaves, part of their land (now in Native Country), and [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] was back in power. This was better, however, than being ruled by a bunch of Natives (their <nowiki>PoV</nowiki>).
Nobody seamed to care when the [[Alta California|Californios]] declared their independence in [[Timeline#1834|1834]].
Nominally [[Alta California|California]] was still part of Castile and Leon, ruled from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], but neither [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] nor [[Jorge Elias Camacho]] cared about it. California had been de facto independent since 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] cut any contact from Santa Fe. They just noticed that California was already independent in 1843, when they found some gold in their mountains, but by this time [[Venezola]], [[Chile]], and [[Peru|Perú]] had joined the club of independent [[Castilian-America]]n nations.
A new constitution in [[Castile and Leon|Castile]], remove most power from the king in [[Timeline#1835|1835]], and the Courts (Parliament) removed [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]]. Week centralized leadership from Spain, give and opportunity to the rebels in [[Venezola]] to seize power and they captured [[Caracas]] back in [[Timeline#1836|1836]], and signed their independence in [[Timeline#1838|1838]].
Similar dates followed the [[Peru]]vian aristocracy and the Liberals in [[Chile]].
In [[Timeline#1840|1840]], Castilla was limited to their [[Castilian Spain|European territories]], [[Florida]], the Antilles, [[Central America]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and the [[Filipinas|Philippines]]. Under-representation of the colonies was a permanent issue and the reason that [[Venezola]], [[Chile]] and [[Alta California|California]] had used in their independence declarations. In [[Timeline#1842|1842]] a new constitution granted equal representation for the [[Castilian West Indies|West Indies]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. The [[Filipinas|Philippines]] were still a colony.
After [[Timeline#1850|1850]], when Spain banned slavery from all their territories, the [[Florida]]ns and the [[Cuba]]n aristocracy felt threatened. The [[Cuba]]ns declared rebellion and asked [[Tejas]] for support, but a more effective Castilian Navy prevented a further secession.
In [[Timeline#1898|1898]] a series of incidents in [[Florida]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]] prompted a war against the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], that prove desastrous to [[Castile and Leon]]. After this war, [[Florida]] was recognized her independence, and the [[Filipinas|Philipinians]] also declared independence.
== The last years of the old kingdom: 1899-1922 ==
After the [[War of 1898]] against [[Mueva Sefarad]] and the [[NAL-SLC|SLC/NAL]], the Conservative government resigned, and king [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] called the Liberals to conform a new government.
The Conservatives where still strong in many provinces, like [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Quito]] in the Americas and [[Asturias]], [[Castile-La Mancha|New Castile and La Mancha]] in Europe, so the Liberals tried to form a coalition government.
The 20th century begun for the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] with a weak government and a new risk that new American territories got lost.
The Conservatives had given the king some of the powers and importance he had lost during the previous liberal governments, and the new coalition government was too weak to reverse this. Leopold had become again a strong king whose voice meant something to the subjects.
In 1901 [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] traveled to New Seville, as the American territories were still called, even if there was no actual political entity with that name. This was the second time a European king came to their territories in the Americas. [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] arrived to [[Cadiz la Nova|Casiz la Nôva]] in June and expended one and a half year visiting all the provincial capitals. The presence of the king was important to consolidate the integration of the [[Castilian-America]]n territories.
In the way back to Europe, [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] also visited [[Venezola|Venezôla]], [[Florida|Florida]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]], the later with the hope to cure the injuries of the recent war.
[[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] came back to [[Valladolid]] in August 1903, during a cabinet crisis. The liberals resigned from the government and an new conservative government had been established.
In [[Timeline#1887|1887]] the Castilians had finally decided the construction of an inter-oceanic canal in [[Nicaragua]], but different problems arose then, mainly political ones. The threat of [[Florida|Floridan]] and [[Tejas|Tejan]] filibustering in the Caribbean coast of Central America also delayed the construction and led to the proposal of an alternative route through [[Panama]]. But, during his visit to [[Nicaragua]], [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] promised no further delays in the construction of the Canal.
Despite the king had no political power in theory, when he spoke to the Courts, they approved no further delays to the construction of the canal. The works begun in July [[Timeline#1904|1904]], and finished in [[Timeline#1913|1913]].
[[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] could not see the finished canal as he died in [[Timeline#1910|1910]], but his son king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan]], headed the ceremonies as his royal vessel was the first ship to cross the canal.
This was supposed to be a work from Castile to the world, but the world did not listened: A big war started in Europe.
Castile stayed neutral. [[Aragon]] joined the allies, and king Juan was related to the German king and, since Leopold was elected, there have been a close cooperation between Germany and Castile. Castile was not interested in another Iberian war, nor to fight against the German friends. Castile cooperated with Germany anyhow.
This cooperation led, almost by the end of the war, that the allies declared war to Castile, which meant a few ships sunk and some Aragonese soldiers occupying Castilian soil in Europe, but the peace was signed and the antebellum status reestablished.
Castile survived the war without serious loses but humiliated (unable to prevent the invasion of territory, a few ships sunk, some even at the locks of the Nicaraguan Canal). This lead to some political unrest. The Anarchist-Syndicalist party and some other anti- monarchists become stronger in Europe and independentist parties increased in the Americas.
In [[Timeline#1922|1922]], a militar coup deposed king Juan.
== The Republic of Castile: 1922-1939 ==
A reactionary wing in the National Army, supported by Republican Conservatives was behind the plot. There was no majority coalition in the Courts, and the government was formed by a plurality of radical Liberals, moderated Conservatives, Anarchist-Syndicalists, Ecotopians and Christian Democrats. Several bills have been passed with a plurality of themes while important reforms had not prospered. In this chaotic situation, the radical Conservatives had asked Juan for a more direct intervention, something that would have violated the Constitution.
Juan pretended to be a progressive democrat, something that was too leftist for the Conservatives and even some moderated Liberals, but was still a monarch, something that was too rightist for the radical Liberals and the Anarchist-Syndicalists. And he was the king of a parliamentary democracy, something that was the same as nothing for most people, which either mean someone to weak to be a monarch for the Conservatives, and a costly institution for the more liberals.
Republicanism was winning adepts, even in the Conservative party. This Republican branch of the Conservative party had the most voted lists in several provinces both in Europe, in Africa and in the Americas, and was, overall, the most voted branch in Europe. Ditto for the Republican Liberals, and, of course, the Anarcho-Syndicalists where anti-monarchists. An amend proposing elimination of the monarchy would probably had passed in the Courts, but: a few provinces, mainly in Central America and Africa, considered the King as a symbol of the union threatening to leave; but mainly no party agreed in what would replace the king and other related reforms.
An insurrection in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]] in 1919 was controlled by a very high coast, mostly given vacillation in the command structure of the army, and just lack of competence of the officers. The symbolic defeat during the Great War, the defeat in Mueva Sefarad (that nobody really understood why was Castile there, in the first place), the prolonged warfare against Florida the last half of the previous century, the independence crisis in the first half of the 19th century where most of the Castilian-American colonies were lost, etc. There has been the impression that during the last century the military might of Castile and Leon, once important to defeat the Moors, to conquer the Americas, to protect Europe from the Turks and referee on other European affairs: that might was over. Many military people blamed a weak monarchy over it.
Those who deposed Juan, wanted a more powerful Castile, based on the traditional values that asked that each Castilian is a Poet, a Priest and a Soldier. Die hard Catholics, they resented most liberal reforms, so after they deposed the king they disbanded the courts and arrested the government. King Juan was deported to [[Germany]] (where his family came from) and they accommodated trials against the members of the government. They elected a triumvirate with two Colonels and the chief of the Republican Conservatives to rule by decree over Castile.
Most of these actions took place in European Castile, but the government also deposed any non-Conservative in the overseas provinces. This lead to some uprisings. In [[Western Sahara]], [[Costa Rica]] and [[Panama]], the uprisings were crushed by the military, while in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]] a general insurrection finally led in few years to the end of the Spanish control on those islands. [[Cundinamarca]] got divided, with the Junta controlling Santa Fe and the rebels controlling most of Boyaca. In [[Magdalena]] and [[Nicaragua]], the rebels took control of the situation. Places like [[Popayan]] and [[Guatemala]], as in most of the [[Castilian Spain|European Castile]], the Junta took control almost bloodlessly.
Soon there came some definitions and most rebel provinces in the Americas, with the exception of [[Chiapas]], recognized Juan as the king and the deposed government as the legitimate government. [[Chiapas]] declared the illegality of the Junta and their reactionary policies, even if they were not monarchists. The royalists provinces signed in a especial congress held in Cadiz la Nôva, that they represented the legal Kingdom of Castile and Leon and made arrangements with the German government to grant the arrival of Juan to the American territory.
When Juan arrived to Cadiz la Nôva in 1924, the Kingdom was represented by [[Magdalena]], [[Antioquia]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Honduras]], [[Guatemala]] and [[Quito]]. Most of the situation was in calm, except for [[Cundinamarca]] where the war was still hot. The Junta had control on Europe and Africa, and nominally they controlled also [[Panama]], [[Costa Rica]] and [[Popayan]]. It was an armed peace. The leftist parties in Europe, and the monarchists in the Americas were a constant threat to the Junta who used represive policies to attempt to control the situation.
The situation broke in Madrid in the summer of 1925. A general strike paralyzed the city and the police repression just complicated everything. Soon the strike extended to most important cities: Cadiz, Seville, and many minor ones. The Junta resigned after three weeks of complete paralysis. Soon, [[Popayan]], [[Costa Rica]], [[Panama]] and the [[Canary Islands]] declared their loyalty to the Kingdom and the Junta sympathizers in Santa Fe resigned. In [[Western Sahara]] and [[Castilian Spain|European Castile]], the monarchist movement did not prospered and a new Republican constitution was proclaimed as the [[Republic of Castile]]. [[Chiapas]] issued its own constitution and asked to be a protectorate of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon, but outside the Kingdom.
The [[Filipinas|Philippines]] were lost.
The relationship between the Republic of Castile and the Kingdom of Castile and Leon was cordial from the beginning. They both recognized themselves as one nation divided by politics, never as enemies. Barely representation issues, like which of them would used the embassy building in certain country led to some cordial and diplomatic arguments.
The Republic underwent a democratic transition, and the leftist parties soon got a majority. The Radical Liberal party with the Anarcho-Syndicalists formed a majority coalition government in 1930. Governments in the Kingdom, changed from moderated Conservative to moderated Liberal in 1934.
The leftist government in the Republic soon attempted a series of radical changes, which polarized the political climate and revived the Junta conservatives.
In 1935, General Tascon arrested President Gonzalez, and a long civil war started.
By 1938, the reactionary militaries, and the Phalangist (name that the Republican Conservatives adopted) had practically won the war. Only a few cities, including Toledo and Valladolid, resisted. The Kingdom could not be neutral in all that bloodshed, and supported the legitimate Republican government as far as there was a port controlled by the Republicans. Some people criticized this, given that some monarchists were fighting with Tascon, but king Juan and Prime Minister Gutierrez de Piñeres, knew that Tascon would not mean any return of the monarchy to the European Castile.
== The Castilian State and the Kingdom: 1939-1967 ==
In January [[Timeline#1939|1939]] [[Valladolid]] felt, and [[Roberto Tascon|Tascón]] assumed as dictator with absolute power. He dropped the "Republic of" and issued a new reactionary constitution under the name of "[[Castilian State|Estado Castellano]]".
[[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] died in March. His older daughter [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa]] (née [[Timeline#1899|1899]]) was crowned as Queen of the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]].
== The Restoration: 1967-present ==
Since the restoration of the monarchy in Castilian Spain, in [[Timeline#1967|1967]] and the reunification of the Kingdom in [[Timeline#1975|1975]], Castile & Leon has been trying to modernize herself, seeking the recognition of other European states as a modern first world country.
King [[Eduard I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] and then his son King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] have been key in this process despite they have relinquished almost all the political power in the Kingdom (or probably due to this). He has been a key figure in healing the years of separation and the dictatorship of [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] in [[Castilian Spain]], and led the united kingdom into a modern working democracy.
The path has not been easy. After years of caudillism on both sides of the pond, the separation, the dictatorships, the Soviet and Ecotopic guerrillas in [[Central American Community|Central America]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], etc. conspired against the democracy. The election of Socialist Prime Minister Gonzalez in [[Timeline#1982|1982]] was the beginning of the real change. The social reforms Gonzalez introduced and the demobilization of most of the Guerrillas, brought people faith in their government. However, some corruption scandals led the Socialist lost power in [[Timeline#1992|1992]] to conservative leader [[Ernesto Camacho|Camacho]].
A series of economical reforms that Gonzales promoted, also helped the private investment in industry, something that barely existed outside Iberia and which Tascon had almost destroyed. While still behind other Western European powers, Castile & Leon has paired the industrious Aragon and Lombardy, and is now-a-days the first industrial power in Ibero America surpassing Tejas and Florida. Second in the Americas well behind the NAL.
There are still many internal problems. New Granada has become the first producer of illegal drugs like cocaine and heroine, which has led to bad feeling to the NAL (the major consumer) and other Euroepans. Also in New Granada, the [[FAR-EP]] (Revolutionary Armed Forces, Army of the People), a Soviet and pro-independentist guerrilla group, has become one of the larger illegal armies and terrorists groups, bombing on and on civil targets in Valladolid, Guatemala or Santa Fe. This has lead to the creation of illegal anti-guerrilla groups which fight the FAR-EP in an spiral of violence. This illegal anti-guerrillas joined in 1996 an organization called United Self-defenses of Castile & Leon ([[AUCL]]) also targeting Central America Ecotopic guerrilla group [[FNLCA]] (much less violent than the [[FAR-EP]]).
If Tascon did something well was the reinforcement of the Castilian Armed Forces which became the base of the united Royal Armed Forces. However, these armed forces have not been used for internal conflicts since 1960, when an anti-phalangist manifestation was crushed by the Castilian Army. But given the situation in New Granada that the Royal National Guard has been unable to prevent, newly elected General Governor Alvaro Uribe managed an authorization to used the Royal Army into the conflict. Things does not seem to be working out as well as planned but this is still to soon to tell.
==Footnotes==
<sup>1</sup> '''Moor''' ([[Castilian]] ''moro''). Name given to the muslims from Northern Africa and in the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. See also: [[Islam]].
Talk:Romance
1639
12772
2005-02-23T18:30:51Z
BoArthur
2
Well, the idea is to complete the genealogical tree of the Indu-European family. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
:Hang on! Don't waste your time, because there is already a page [[Romance Languages]]. It seems to me that you are doing double work at the moment! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:50, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Well, so let's delete this... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
I think the idea is good, all the same...just a bit redundant at this point because we don't have the information to make this merit being its own article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Britanno-Romance
1640
17575
2005-11-02T15:15:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
''The British Languages ... form a Branch of the Romance Language Family of Western Europe. It has developed, as have all the other Romance Languages, roughly since the third or fourth century’s so-called Vulgar Latin period. All British dialects have historically been affected and influenced by their Celtic predecessor and neighbour languages, particularly the ancient Brythonic. A reasonably large substratum of the British vocabulary, varying from perhaps 10% to 25% is of Celtic provenance; and the sound system is also heavily influenced by the Celtic languages, particularly the mutational systems''. Taken from Sarra la Cavurn's '''Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Dialect'''.
The Britanno-Romance continuum of dialects is generally divided into four dialect types, one of which has become extinct. In the immediate post-Roman period, the Vulgar Latin spoken in Britain rapidly diversified into four basic dialects: the Eastern, the most conservative and most influenced by the educated users of Classical Latin, was centered at Londinium; the Central, from which springs the Kemrese national language of Brithenig, was centered at Castra Leonis or [[Castreleon]]; the Northern or Votadinean was the language of the old kingdom of North Kemr and after the Hibernian invasions became much influenced by the Gaelic, it was originally centered at Caerlew and subsequently shifted west into Strathclyde; the Western is a collection of varyingly related dialects of the marginally Romanised Dumnonin peninsular. The Western group saw a period of great expansion during the time of the Saxon invasions, which coincided with the formation of the Dumnonian Empire. While the mother of the Western dialects, Kerno, is fading in the face of the centuries old advance of Brithenig, Kerno and its daughter Brehonecq are thriving, Brehonecq in France and both in the Americas.
* [[Indo-European]]
** [[Italic]]
*** [[Romance Languages|Romance]]
**** [[Western Romance]]
***** [[Britanno-Romance]]
****** [[Britanno-Romance|Northern]]
******* [[Breathanach]]
****** [[Britanno-Romance|Central]]
******* [[Brithenig]]
******* [[Cumbreg]]
****** [[Britanno-Romance|Western]]
******* [[Kerno]]
******* [[Brehonecq]]
******* [[Brzhonegh]]
***** [[Gallo-Romance]]
***** [[Northern Italian]]
***** [[Ibero-Romance]]
*****[[Jovian]]
{{Western Romance}}
Ibero-Romance
1643
57097
2009-02-13T18:28:42Z
BoArthur
2
The '''Ibero-Romance''' branch of the [[Western Romance]] languages evolved in the [[Iberian Peninsula]], with some influence of Visigoth and Arabic.
The branch could be further divided in Central, Eastern and Western branches, with '''Galician''' and [[Portuguese]] in the western branch, and [[Catalan]] in the eastern one, however some people count [[Catalan]] rather as one of the '''Langues d'Oc'''.
<!-- This next sentence is not true - Mozarabic is dead, and Leonese looks like it's lumped in with Asturian
Some minor languages in this branch include '''Leonese''' and '''Mozarabic'''.-->
The main languages are:
# '''[[Aragonese]]''' (''Aragonés''), the official and national language of the Kingdom of [[Aragon]], less spoken, however than the co-official language '''Catalan'''.
# '''Asturian''', also known as '''Astur-Leonese''' or '''Leonese''', a minority language in [[Castilian Spain]], the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
# '''Catalan''' is a national and majority language in [[Aragon]], and is official language in [[Riu de L'Argent]] and [[Uruguay]].
# '''[[Castilian]]''', the national and official language of [[Castilian Spain]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the [[Central American Community]], the [[Canary Islands]], [[Alta California]], [[Chile]], [[Cuba]], [[Florida]], [[Mejico]], [[Peru]], [[Porto Rico]], [[Saint-Domingo|The Empire of Saint-Domingo]], [[Tejas]], and [[Venezola]]. Castilian is also official Language in [[Western Sahara]] and the other [[Castilian Overseas Territores]]. It is the official diplomatic language of [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], and [[Paraguay]]. It is also spoken in [[Filipinas]], [[Louisianne]], [[Montrei]], and the [[NAL-SLC]].
# '''Galician''', the second most spoken language in [[Castilian Spain]] and closely related to [[Portuguese]].
# '''[[Ladino]]''', the main official language of [[Mueva Sefarad]] in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]].
# '''[[Montreiano]]''', the language of [[Montrei|Montréi]] in [[North America]].
# '''[[Portuguese]]''', the official and most spoken language of [[Portugal]], [[Bahia]], [[Brazil]], [[Equador]] and [[Parana]]. It is also spoken in several [[Africa]]n nations.
<br>
{{Western Romance}}
Catalan
1644
19648
2005-11-18T11:21:29Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]]
Aragonese
1645
17595
2005-11-02T15:26:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{Ibero-Romance}}
'''Aragonese''' (''Aragonés'') is a [[Romance languages|Romance language]] and is the official and national language of the Kingdom of [[Aragon]], less spoken, however than the co-official language [[Catalan]].
Aragonese originated around the [[8th century]] as one of many [[Latin]] dialects developed in the Pyrenees on top of a strong [[Basque language|Basque]]-like substratum. The original kingdom of Aragon (formed by the counties of Aragon, Sobrarbe and Ribagorza) was progressively expanded from the mountain ranges towards the South, pushing the [[Moors]] further South in the ''[[Reconquista]]'' and spreading the Aragonese language.
The union of the Aragonese Kingdom with [[Catalonia|Catalan Counties]] under the same king meant that these territories were linguistically heterogeneous, with [[Catalan language|Catalan]] spoken in the eastern region, and Aragonese in the west. Moreover, [[Catalan language|Catalan]] was the language that expanded into the new territories conquered to the [[Moors]]: the [[Balearic Islands]] and the new kingdom of [[Valencia]]. The ''Aragonese'' reconquista to the south ended in the kingdom of [[Murcia]], that was ceded by [[James I of Aragon]] to the Kingdom of [[Castile]] as a dowry for an Aragonese princess.
The spread of [[Castilian]], as the common language in the peninsula, together with the protective effect from it that Aragonese played for the Catalan language, meant that further recession was to follow. One of the key moments in the history of Aragonese was when a king of Castilian origin was appointed in the [[15th century]]: [[Ferdinand I of Aragon]], (a.k.a. Ferdinand of Antequera).
When the Capital of the kingdom was moved to Barcelona in the 17th century, Aragonese was barely spoken in some rural areas in [[Upper Aragon]], Particularly in [[Uesca]], while in most [[Upper Aragon]] and [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]] [[Castilian]] was spoken, and in [[Catalonia]], [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]], the [[Balear Islands]] and the overseas colonies [[Catalan]] was the most common language.
After the [[Aragonese Succession War]], the Bourbons promoted again the Aragonese language as the official language of the administration in Aragon and Murcia, replacing the [[Castilian]], while [[Catalan]] gained official status in the Mediterranean regions.
In 1849, Aragonese became the official and national language, and all official documents, even in Catalonia, Valencia, or the Balears, shoould be written in Aragonese. (Both in Aragonese and Catalan in Catalonia and Valencia.)
----
Some historical traits of Aragonese language:
*Open O,E from Romance result systematically into diphthongs [we], [je], e.g. VET'LA > ''viella'' (old woman, Cas. ''vêja'', Cat. ''vella'')
*Loss of final unstressed -E, e.g. GRANDE > ''gran'' (big)
*Unlike [[Castilian]] Romance initial F- is preserved, e.g. FILIU > ''fillo'' (son, Cas. ''hijo'', Cat. ''fill'')
*Romance yod (GE-,GI-,I-) results in voiceless palatal affricate ''ch'' [ʧ], e.g. IUVEN > ''choben'' (young man), GELARE > ''chelá'' (to freeze, Cas. ''helar'', Cat. ''gelar'')
*Like in [[Occitan]] Romance groups -ULT-, -CT- result in IPA|[jt], e.g. FACTU > ''feito'' (done, Cas. ''hecho'', Cat. ''fet'')
*Romance groups -X-, -PS-, SCj- result into voiceless palatal fricative ''ix'' [ʃ], e.g. COXU > coixo (crippled, Cas. ''cojo'', Cat. ''coix'')
*Unlike [[Castilian]], Romance groups -Lj-, -C'L-, -T'L- result into palatal lateral ''ll'' [ʎ], e.g. MULIERE > ''mullé'' (woman, Cas. ''mujer'', Cat. ''muller'')), ACUT'LA > ''agulla'' (needdle, Cas. ''aguja'', Cat. ''agulla'')
*Unlike [[Castilian]], Latin -B- is maintained in past imperfect endings of verbs of the 2nd and 3rd conjugations: ''teniba'' (he had, Cas. ''tenía'', Cat. ''tenia''))
{{Western Romance}}
Portuguese
1646
56485
2009-01-26T20:56:50Z
Benkarnell
190
move content to main space (from talk space)
{{Ibero-Romance}}
'''Portuguese''' is the official and most spoken language of [[Portugal]], [[Bahia]], [[Brasil]], [[Equador]] and [[Paraná]]. It is also spoken in several [[Africa]]n nations.
IB Portuguese is spelled similarly to the pseudo-etymological norm that was current *here* until 1911, that is, writing
*''phthisica'' for ''tísica''
*''technico'' for ''técnico''
*''fructo'' for ''fruto''
*''typo'' for ''tipo''
*''allemão'' for ''alemão''
etc.
Furthermore, ''tu'' and ''vós'' should always be used as the 2nd-person pronouns.
See also: [[Página Principal|IBWiki Main Page in Portuguese]]
Montreiano
1647
61338
2009-08-11T14:03:28Z
Benkarnell
190
Archives
'''Montreiano''' is the Ibero-Romance language of [[Montrei|Montréi]] in North America. It is closely related to Spanish and Portuguese. It is similar in many ways to Old Castilian, although it is not an archaic dialect of Castilian. Montreianos are accomodating if you do not speak their language. They are frequently fluent if not competent in Castilian, but you will be met with better service and hospitality if you attempt to speak their language. People who mix Castilian and Montreiano are said to speak Montreistellano, and are looked down with disdain by "proper" speakers, although younger people think it is cool to use Castilian words sprinkled throughout their speech.
Original description from the Conlang list:
*[http://archives.conlang.info/ji/dhuervhan/wiavhaelgian.html History]
* [http://archives.conlang.info/bi/boerkue/shuawhiqein.html Orthography]
* [http://archives.conlang.info/sae/jhaergoe/khiapaucein.html Linguistic influences]
* [http://archives.conlang.info/de/vhaeldun/shacuarcein.html Months and days]
* [http://archives.conlang.info/zhu/paunjaen/bhialwhefein.html Nouns, articles, pronouns]
* [http://archives.conlang.info/qhu/cuende/zeilwheifein.html Numbers]
<br><br>{{Western Romance}}
[[Category:Montrei]]
Cumbreg
1657
19631
2005-11-18T08:31:26Z
Nik
4
Added info from discussion page
[[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]]
{{Western Romance}}
'''Cumbreg''' is a northern dialect of [[Brithenig]], spoken in the county of Cumberland in [[England]]. It is a dying language, spoken only in a few isolated pockets, having been almost entirely replaced by [[English]].
Cumbreg is also used for the dialect of English spoken in Cumberland
Talk:Mobile
1668
43387
2006-12-02T10:55:36Z
Sikulu
44
/* Flag? */
Is the capital being moved back down to Mobile? Or is it going to stay in Jackson? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
*It will probably be moved back at some point. Which'll make a rather interesting situation, in that the Louisianne colony of Mobile would be right in the center of a provincial capital. :-) I wonder how that worked back in the old days ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:46, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
I suppose there was a great trade in duty free stuff in Mobile...sucking in those NALien Pounds. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
==Flag?==
[[Image:Mobile flag.png|thumb|proposed flag of Mobile]]
I did a search and discovered the flag of the Mobile CSA Marines, upon which I based this. To my eyes, this flag echoes the colors of the flags of [[West Florida]] and [[Cherokee Nation]], with Cherokee-style stars at the four cardinal points upon a cross. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:29, 1 December 2006 (PST)
:Me like very much. This is the perfect flag for Mobile province. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:55, 2 December 2006 (PST)
Template:People
1669
32805
2006-03-06T10:46:01Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=NAME OF THE CHARACTER}}
{{office infobox|title=TITLE
|from_date=FROM DATE|to_date=TO DATE
|predecessor=PREDECESSOR
|successor=SUCCESSOR
}}
{{birth infobox|date=DATE OF BIRTH|place=PLACE OF BIRTH}}
{{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=PROFESSION(S)}}
{{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=PARTY}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=RELIGION}}
{{close infobox}}
===Biography===
Santa Fe de Bogota
1674
12760
2005-07-24T16:50:57Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Santa Fe de Bogotá}}
<!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}-->
{{entity infobox|type=Kingdom|where=[[Castile and Leon]]|what=}}
{{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]|what=Capital}}
{{entity infobox|type=Governorship|where=[[Cundinamarca]]|what=Capital}}
{{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Bogota]]|what=Capital}}
{{population infobox|population=4,600,000|adjective=''santaferenos''}}
{{close infobox}}
Capital City of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]].
Capital, also, of the Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]], and of the Province of [[Bogota]].
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:New Granada]]
Santa Fe de Bogota is an important city and it is the educational center of the Castilian Americas, with over 40 universities.
==Location==
Santa Fe de Bogotá is located in the Bogotá plateau in the center of New Granada.
==Administration==
Santa Fe de Bogotá is a municipality, ruled by a Mayor and administrated by a municipality Council. Santa Fe is also the see of an archbishipship, the capital of the province of [[Bogota]], the capital of the Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]] and the capital of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], holding the public buildings of all these institutions.
At the "Real Plaza de la Constitución" there is the Primate Cathedral (east), the City Hall (west), the Legislative Court of the New Kingdom (south), and the Governorship Palace (north).
At the "Plaza de Armas", a few blocks north from Real Plaza de la Constitución. there is the Provincial Junta House.
==History==
Santa Fe was founded in 1539, by Benancazar, close to a previous Castilian camp founded by Jiménez de Quezada, in the southern end of the [[Chibcha Kingdom]], in the Bacata region.
Santa Fe soon became the capital of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], originally compromising the [[Chibcha Kingdom]] but shortly therafter ([[1550]]) became a presidency with jurisdiction over the current territories of Cundinamarca, Antioquia, Magdalena and Panama.
In 1706, the presidency became a viceroyalty, including the current [[New Kingdom of Granada]] plus [[Venezola]], with Santa Fe as the Capital.
Given the existence of other cities called Santa Fe: Antioquia, New Mejico, etc. Santa Fe was usually referred to as "de Bogotá", using the Castilian name of the Chibchan ''Bacata'' region.
In 1818, Santa Fe became the capital of the Great Viceroyalty of New Andalusia, with jurisdiction over the Viceroyalties of [[New Leon]], [[Peru]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]].
The name of Santa Fe was officially changed to "Santa Fe de Bogotá" in 1840.
Panama
1676
60510
2009-07-15T18:40:08Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Some spelling corrections.
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Panamá<br>Governorship of Panama}}
{{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=[[Panama (City)|Panamá]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Kuna]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=6,000,000|adjective=''panameños''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Panamá is a governorship. It is ruled by a governor (''gobernador'') as executive chief and a legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa'').
===Administrative Divisions===
Panama is divided in five provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia de [[Azuero]]
#Provincia del [[Darien|Darién]]
#Provincia del [[Istmo]]
#Provincia de [[San Blas]] (''Kuna-Yala'' in Kuna)
#Provincia de [[Veraguas]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Panama is limited by:
North: Caribbean Sea.
West: [[Central American Community]].
South: Pacific Ocean.
East: [[Antioquia]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Antioquia
1677
12763
2005-03-23T14:47:20Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Antioquia<br>Governorship of Antioquia}}
{{image infobox|file=Antioquia.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Antioquia]]|largest=Mediellín|other=}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Embera]], [[Kuna]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=10,000,000|adjective=''antioqueños''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Antioquia is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Antioquia is divided in six provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia de [[Aburra|Aburrá]]
#Provincia de [[Antioquia (Province)|Antioquia]]
#Provincia de [[Caucasia]]
#Provincia del [[Choco|Chocó]]
#Provincia del [[Uraba|Urabá]]
#Provincia del [[San Juan]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Antioquia is limited by:
North: Caribbean Sea.
West: [[Panama]] and the Pacific Ocean.
South: [[Popayan]] and [[Cundinamarca]].
East: [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Magdalena]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Magdalena
1678
12764
2005-03-23T14:58:25Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación del Magdalena<br>Governorship of Magdalena}}
{{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Marta]]|largest=Barranquilla|other=Maracaybo, [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], Mompós}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Kogui]], [[Guayyu]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=8,000,000|adjective=''magdalenenses''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Magdalena is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Magdalena is divided in six provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia de [[Cadiz la Nova (Province)|Cadiz la Nôva]]
#Provincia del [[Cesar]]
#Provincia de [[la Guajira]]
#Provincia de [[Maracaybo]]
#Provincia de [[Santa Marta (Province)|Santa Marta]]
#Procincia del [[Sinu|Sinú]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Magdalena is limited by:
North: Caribbean Sea.
West: [[Antioquia]].
South: [[Cundinamarca]].
East: [[Venezola|Venezôla]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Cundinamarca
1679
12765
2005-03-23T14:57:51Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Cundinamarca<br>Governorship of Cundinamarca}}
{{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|id.]]|other=Bucaramanga, Tunja, Ibagué}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Chibcha]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=15,000,000|adjective=''cundinamarqueses''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Cundinamarca is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Cindinamarca is divided in eight provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia del [[Ariari]]
#Provincia de [[Bogota|Bogotá]]
#Provincia de [[Boyaca|Boyacá]]
#Provincia de [[Casanare]]
#Provincia de [[Mariquita]]
#Provincia de [[Neyva]]
#Provincia de [[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]]
#Provincia de [[Socorro]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Cundinamarca is limited by:
North: [[Magdalena]].
West: [[Antioquia]], and [[Popayan|Popayán]].
South: [[Popayan|Popayán]].
East: [[Venezola|Venezôla]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Popayan
1680
12766
2005-03-23T15:01:26Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Popayán<br>Governorship of Popayan}}
{{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Popayan (City)|Popayán]]|largest=Santiago de Cali|other=Bônaventura, Pasto}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichua]], [[Paes]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=9,000,000|adjective=''popayanenses''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Popayán is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Popayán is divided in nine provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia del [[Amazonas]]
#Provincia de [[Bonaventura|Bônaventura]]
#Provincia del [[Caqueta|Caquetá]]
#Provincia de [[Mocoa]]
#Provincia del [[Napo]]
#Provincia de [[Pasto]]
#Provincia de [[Popayan (Province)|Popayán]]
#Provincia del [[Valle del Cauca]]
#Provincia del [[Vaupes|Vaupés]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Popayán is limited by:
North: [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Antioquia]].
West: Pacific Ocean and [[Quito]].
South: [[Quito]] and [[Equador]].
East: [[Equador]] and [[Venezola|Venezôla]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Quito
1681
12767
2005-03-23T15:02:58Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Quito<br>Governorship of Quito}}
{{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=[[Quito (City)|Quito]]|largest=Guayaquil|other=Cuenca}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichua]]}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=12,000,000|adjective=''quitenses''}}
{{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=}}
{{close infobox}}
Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Quito is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:New Granada]]
===Administrative Divisions===
Quito is divided in four provinces ''(provincias)''.
#Provincia de [[Cuenca]]
#Provincia del [[Guayas]]
#Provincia del [[Maynas]]
#Provincia de [[Sierra Central]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Quito is limited by:
North: [[Popayan|Popayán]].
West: Pacific Ocean.
South: [[Peru|Perú]].
East: [[Popayan|Popayán]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Category:Cities
1696
16984
2005-10-30T08:23:27Z
IJzeren Jan
3
A '''city''' is an urban area, differentiated from a [[:Category:Towns|town]], [[:Category:Villages|village]], or [[:Category:Hamlets|hamlet]] by size, population density, importance, or legal status. ''City'' can also be a synonym for "downtown."
'''Towns''' and '''villages''' are smaller than cities, and their number in IB is vast indeed. For the sake of simplicity, these are also listed in this category, though.
[[Category:Geography]]
Jovian
1708
41424
2006-08-27T06:05:57Z
Nik
4
'''Jovian''' is the language of the [[Jervaine|High Kingdom of Jervaine]]. It was created by [[User:The Jervan|Christian Thalmann]].
[[Names in Jovian|Here]] is a list of Jovian equivalents of some proper names.
For an in-depth treatment of the language, visit [http://www.cinga.ch/langmaking/jovian.htm The Jovian Home Page].
{|
|Spread of the Jovian language in Central Europe
||National borders for reference
|-
|http://www.cinga.ch/ib/languages.jpg
||http://www.cinga.ch/ib/nations.jpg
|}
==100-Word Swadesh List==
{|
| '''I''' || '''you''' || '''we''' || '''this''' || '''that''' || '''who?''' || '''what?''' || '''no<small>(t)</small>''' || '''all''' || '''a lot'''
|-
| eo || tu || nos || id-ic || id-il || ci? || cod? || nau || tozu || muodu
|-
| [e@] || [tu] || [nAs] || [i'diC] || [i'dil] || [ki] || [kA] || [no] || [to:z] || [mu@d]
|-
| '''one''' || '''two''' || '''big''' || '''long''' || '''small''' || '''human''' || '''man''' || '''woman''' || '''fish''' || '''bird'''
|-
| une || duo || mangu || longu || puolu || hoeme || omme || feima || pix || aeve
|-
| [u:n] || [du@] || [maNg] || [lANg] || [pu@l] || [hAjm] || [Am] || [fejm] || [piS] || [ajv]
|-
| '''dog''' || '''louse''' || '''tree''' || '''seed''' || '''leaf''' || '''root''' || '''<small>(tree-)</small>bark''' || '''skin''' || '''meat''' || '''blood'''
|-
| caene || peize || albur || seime || foelun || raege || coerce || cuede || carne || soenge
|-
| [kajn] || [pejz] || ['alb@r] || [sejm] || ['fAjl@] || [rajg] || [kark] || [ky@d] || [karn] || [saNg]
|-
| '''bone''' || '''<small>(body-)</small>fat''' || '''egg''' || '''head''' || '''horn''' || '''tail''' || '''feather''' || '''hair''' || '''ear''' || '''eye'''
|-
| osse || fette || ouvun || caefte || corne || cauza || pluwa || pfiolu || ore || ougul
|-
| [As] || [fet] || ['owv@] || [kEft] || [kArn] || [kawz] || [plu:v] || [pfi@l] || [o:r] || [owg@l]
|-
| '''nose''' || '''mouth''' || '''tooth''' || '''tongue''' || '''<small>(finger-)</small>nail''' || '''leg''' || '''knee''' || '''hand''' || '''stomach''' || '''neck'''
|-
| nasu || ouscul || dinde || lionga || ungul || baene || jene || mane || auvu || coulun
|-
| [na:z] || ['uSk@l] || [dind] || [liNg] || ['uNg@l] || [bajn] || [je:n] || [ma:n] || [awv] || ['kowl@]
|-
| '''breast''' || '''heart''' || '''liver''' || '''<small>to</small> drink''' || '''<small>to</small> eat''' || '''<small>to</small> bite''' || '''<small>to</small> see''' || '''<small>to</small> hear''' || '''<small>to</small> know''' || '''<small>to</small> sleep'''
|-
| sinu || corde || iogur || biver || esser || mordire || uezire || auzire || xire || dorwire
|-
| [si:n] || [kArd] || ['i@g@r] || ['bi:v@r] || ['ess@r] || [mAr'di:r] || [y'zi:r] || [o'zi:r] || [Si:r] || [dAr'vi:r]
|-
| '''<small>to</small> die''' || '''<small>to</small> kill''' || '''<small>to</small> swim''' || '''<small>to</small> fly''' || '''<small>to</small> go''' || '''<small>to</small> come''' || '''<small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small>''' || '''<small>to</small> sit''' || '''<small>to</small> stand''' || '''<small>to</small> give'''
|-
| morire || mactare || nadare || volare || vare || venire || cueftare || sezire || tsare || dare
|-
| [mA'ri:r] || [m@x'ta:r] || [n@'da:r] || [vA'la:r] || [va:r] || [ve'ni:r] || [kyf'ta:r] || [se'zi:r] || [tsa:r] || [da:r]
|-
| '''<small>to</small> say''' || '''sun''' || '''moon''' || '''star''' || '''water''' || '''rain''' || '''stone''' || '''sand''' || '''earth''' || '''cloud'''
|-
| diher || sole || luna || tseola || auga || plueve || laefte || rena || terra || nueve
|-
| [di:r] || [so:l] || [lu:n] || [tse@l] || [awg] || [ply@v] || [lEft] || [re:n] || [tEr] || [ny@v]
|-
| '''smoke''' || '''fire''' || '''ash''' || '''<small>to</small> burn''' || '''road''' || '''mountain''' || '''red''' || '''green''' || '''yellow''' || '''white'''
|-
| fuwu || inge || hinner || ardire || vija || monde || ruoru || uerde || luedsu || aubu
|-
| [fu:v] || [iNg] || ['hinn@r] || [@r'di:r] || [vi:] || [mAnd] || [ru@r] || [yrd] || [ly@dz] || [awb]
|-
| '''black''' || '''night''' || '''hot''' || '''cold''' || '''full''' || '''new''' || '''good''' || '''round''' || '''dry''' || '''name'''
|-
| ader || noc || caedu || frizu || plenu || nouvu || bonu || roundu || siccu || noeme
|-
| [a:d@r] || [nAx] || [kajd] || [fri:z] || [ple:n] || [nowv] || [bo:n] || [rund] || [sik] || [nAjm]
|}
{{Western Romance}}
Italic
1709
18558
2005-11-10T10:37:11Z
IJzeren Jan
3
changed into redirect
#REDIRECT [[Romance Languages]]
Indo-European
1710
57109
2009-02-13T23:20:59Z
BoArthur
2
[[Category:Language]]
[[Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg|thumb|A graphical map of the distribution of Indo-European Languages across Europe.]]
[[Image:IB-IE FAMILY.PNG|left|thumb|Graphic representing the Indo-European Language Family, as it exists in Ill Bethisad.]]
{{Indo-European}}
The Indo-European Language family in Ill Bethisad has taken some different turns compared to here. As such, it bears looking over the map to the right and the list of languages as they descended from Indo-European to be sure what exists *there* and what doesn't.
Talk:1818
1755
12857
2005-02-22T06:51:20Z
IJzeren Jan
3
== Year Entries ==
I've copied this discussion into [[Lla Dafern#Year Entries]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:29, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
And I removed it from here. Why should it be on two places at the same time? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:46, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
----
Talk:Henri Samuel Truman
1756
12480
2005-02-15T13:49:17Z
Marc pasquin
10
<nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Truman's middle name was simply S - that wasn't an abbreviation, it was just the single letter "S" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:59, 14 Feb 2005 (PST)
Yes, well. If he were truly french he'd have about 3 more middle names. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: If he were truly french, he would have 3 or 4 *prename*. First and middle names are like, sooooo anglo-saxon. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:49, 15 Feb 2005 (PST)
User talk:Doobieous
1760
39513
2006-06-23T19:55:43Z
BoArthur
2
Comment
Hi, Barry.
I guess we should finally settle out the differences between Montrey and [[History of Castile and Leon|Castillian history]] regarding [[Alta California]]. Have you a link for your published version of the history?
--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
Hi, Carlos.
No, I haven't gotten around to that. I did write a bit on Montréi's history on that page. What were your ideas? I know we had a bit of a disagreement on some things (and I realize I was in error with some of it -- I misunderstood you). Do you have anything revised? - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:I have some proposals in [[Talk:History of Castile and Leon]].
Basically, from 1822 to 1834, California is in a limbus and claimed by both Mejico and Castile-Leon.
In 1834, they declare independence, kicking off the weak Castilian authorities, but are easily invaded by Mejico.
During the Mejican civil war (1838-1857), Californians attempt again to break free, successfully.
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 09:02, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Carlos,
That can work, but I was under the impression that Mexico (which included the northern territories) declared independence, which then sparked the northern territories to attempt it on their own. Here, news didn't reach Califronios for some time that Mexico _had_ rebelled. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:40 2/16/05
== Comment ==
First, thanks for your "letter" that has started this very useful (and long-overdue) discussion. Second, I look forward to information about Montrei! Third, Telepopmusik is very enjoyable listening. Fourth, well, keep up the good work! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:55, 23 June 2006 (PDT)
New Leon
1766
32236
2006-03-02T20:55:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Virreyno de Nôvo León'''</big><br><big>'''Viceroyalty of New Leon'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/eu/cl/cl.flag.png
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Nahuatl]].
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Mejico (City)|Mejico]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Veracruz, Havana
|-
|'''Establishment''' || [[1519]]
|-
|'''Defunction''' || [[1822]]
|}
Viceroyalty of [[Castile and Leon]] from 1519 to 1822. Includes current nations of [[Alta California]], [[Central American Community]], [[Mejico]], and [[Tejas]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:North America]]
Talk:History of Castile and Leon
1767
12756
2005-02-28T10:34:02Z
Doobieous
9
''Nobody seamed to care when the [[Alta California|Californios]] declared their independence in [[1834]]. ''
:[A very slight problem here. [[Montrei]] declared independance from [[Alta California]] *after* [[Alta California]] had declared Independance. [[Montrei]] only broke away because most of the Montreiano speaking population in [[Alta California| AC]] had settled there and there was an underground kind of organization that sought to "free" [[Montrei]] from [[Alta California| AC]], which had support from the peasantry (those no good spaniards hardly bring supplies and when they do it takes them forever). ]
:It was the fact that [[Alta California| California]] was fighting a war at two fronts, one in [[Montrei]] and one in [[Tejas]] (the more strategic area, because Montreianos weren't "invading" like the Tejanos were). [[Montrei]] was only allowed independancy because they were simply causing problems within AC and at the time, the current territory of [[Montrei]] was considered worthless swampland and grassy hills (little did they know that draining the swamps made for some of the richest farmland on the west coast).
:What also helped [[Montrei| Montreianos]] gain independance is that San Francisco never became a major port, because there were no encroaching "American" invaders bringing their ships and mining equipment in. San Francisco Harbor was seen as one of the Frontier areas (there AND here... Santa Rosa was as far north as the Spanish settled), and besides, why would anyone want to ship anything THAT far north when San Diego and Los Angeles had two perfectly good ports (see in this timeline [[Montrei]] had been retired as capital and the capital of [[Alta California| AC]] moved to Los Angeles around 1820)? So there really was no incentive to keep San Francisco or [[Montrei]] when the AC's could concentrate their resources in San Diego and Los Angeles (which were MUCH closer together).
:[[Montrei]]'s harbor was also small, and even though the bay allowed Galleon access, it was still considered a long trip north, as well as a trip to a backwater where cow herding was the main practice and mostly missionaries and indios lived (as well as those "funny talking colonists").
:'''History here as it relates to Carlos' version of IB: '''
:I have doubts that even in IB that [[Alta California| California]] would be ruled from Santa Fe. New Mexico was a separate territory and [[Alta California| AC]] extended only as far as Nevada, IIRC. The main reason for colonization of California here was because the [[Russia| Russians]] were steadily moving south, which panicked the Spaniards. California actually sat idle for well over over 100 years after discovery (i believe it was discovered in 1549). The [[Russia| Russians]] actually established a fort/fur trading outpost in Ft. Ross ([[Meidji-do| Roshiya]] *there*) near the area of Sonoma in Northern California. Colonization only occured around the 1700's (Monterey was established in 1790).
::Santa Fe means Santa Fe at Bogota, New Kingdom of Granada [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]]
:One thing also, it took so long for anything to get from Mexico to California that it's unlikely that the Spanish there would choose to adminster California from Santa Fe.
:'''Additional thought:'''
:Reading all of this [[Alta California| California]] history has caused me to note something: Both the Spanish and the [[Russia| Russians]] were horrible at surviving. The fort in San Diego was basically destitute and starving, and the [[Russia| Russian]] fort in Sitka was on the verge of starvation (this is what propelled Nikolai Resanov to head south to see if he could get provisions from the Spaniards in California). I heard also that the Spanish also hunted bear when starving, which is odd considering the many herds of deer and pronghorn antelope it had.]
::Okay. This is a second proposition:
::In 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] declared independence and begun their insurrection, they claimed the whole [[New Leon]] (New Spain *here*, i.e. Mexico, Texas, California and Central America), however they had very little power to control the perisphere, mainly because the white aristocracy moved to the northeast (Tejas) where they could resist, the loyalist controlled Central America, and they did not actually care for California.
::So, from 1822 to 1834, California (and Montrei), had an odd status. Claimed by both [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Mejico]], the authorities send from the Great Viceroyalty at [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] basically went, stayed, and did very little to piss off local population, which in fact was ruled by a local Junta.
::In 1834, the Californians declared their independence, and fought against the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] garrisons in Yerbabuena and Los Angeles (quite and easy battle, as the Castilians never send reinforcements).
::By this time [[Mejico]] had a much better army and did not recognized California independence. They easily invaded, and could control the major cities.
::In 1840, Mejico suffers a Civil War, and the Californios fight for their independence.
::So far, Montreianos are quite conformed by the situation. The nominal but weak control by either the Castilians or the Mejicans, is enough for them, as they are left alone, but when the independent Californian government is stablished, they issue and try to implement laws that are not liked by the Montreians and they fight for their independence.
::--[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
== Too many links? ==
I think there's too many links here. I don't think you should link to something unless you intend to make it an article, and a fairly decent-sized one, too. I think you have too many stubs, too. I mean, an article that has absolutely no information, such as [[John IV of Castile and Leon]] or practically no information like [[Cesar]] (which is redundant with the information already on [[Magdalena]]) really shouldn't be here, unless you intend to flesh them out. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:15, 26 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Most is source material with very little edit (like adapting some links from [[wikipedia:|Wikipedia]] style to our style. The article will be cleaned eventually, eliminating unnecesary links and making the whole one coherent text and so on. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
== Town Names ==
I've not had time to really go over what you've written Carlos, but I wanted to ask something, are you using Yerbabuena in reference to the old name of San Francisco? I'm a little confused as you're not referencing where it is. The only place I know of relating to AC called that, is what is now known here as San Francsico. SO, if you ARE talking Yerbabuena as the name for San Francisco, Then...
There's a problem with the Spanish fighting the garrisons in Yerba Buena. In Yerba Buena (San Francisco), the settlement was near Mission Dolores, not the Presidio, which was simply where they maintained the Soldiers. There was very little settlement near the Presidio, and in AC *there* there would still be stretches of wilderness to this day, as the city never had a reason to grow big, as it did here.
Also, Fr. Serra realized he did not like the soldiers around the converts and settlers when he founded the Mission San Carlos Borromeo del Carmelo, which originally was located a stone's throw from the presidio in Monterey (and the land was crappy to farm, and had less than ideal amounts of fresh water available), so he moved it to the present day site of Carmel. The same would apply in San Francisco/Yerba Buena. There's also the fact that much of the western side of the peninsula is sandy and a poor choice for building a settlement (this was a huge problem in creating here's Golden Gate Park - it all sits atop old sand dunes).
Also, the name of the Presidio couldn't be "El Presidio de Yerba Buena" for instance, because the various battlements were simply known as: El Presidio (General name), Castillo de San Joaquin, and Bateria San Jose. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] February 28, 2005 06:21 PST
:Yerbabuena (should be Yerbabôna in *there*'s Castilian), is indeed San Francisco. Of course, I understand that that Montrei and AC *there* and Californian history *here* are your area of expertice so, please, take my articles as proposals, rather than QSS. My interest is in taking the whole Castilian realm into a coherent history. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
::It would be better when you mention Yerbabuena to call it either San Francisco or San Françisco, since I'm following similar history here and keeping the odd name change from Yerba Buena to San Francisco. Like here, Yerba Buena typically refers to Yerba Buena island (called Îarva Buana). I'd change Yerbabuena to El Presidio if you're going to mention the Spanish attacking the San Francisco Peninsula (Which i'm still curious as to why they'd even bother? It would've been a minor presidio, and sparsely populated). - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] February 27, 2005 18:57 PST
:::Well, is not the Spanish (Castilians or others) the ones attacking garrisons in San Francisco, but the Californians attacking a small royalist garrison that the Castilians had there. Why? They want to get rid of any royalist authorities, which already are scarce as the Great Viceroyalty does not bother on what is happening in California. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
::::OK....but that's beside what I was trying to say. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 28 Februar, 2005 02:33 PST
Native Nations
1768
32319
2006-03-03T09:59:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
In the 19th Century, an organization of several native nations in [[South America]] (Quichuas, Aymaras, Guarani, Araucanians, etc.), that fought to get rid of the rule of [[Castile and Leon]] and the European settlers.
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:South America]]
Talk:Indo-European
1771
54481
2008-09-21T01:30:44Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Griko */
We need to pull the other branches, esp. Germanic and Balto-Slavic in, since we know those branches quite well in [[Ill Bethisad]].
::The "Graphical map" still needs to be updated for Xliponian. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:32, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT)
==Griko==
In Calabria they speak a fusion language of Byzantine Greek & Italian. Would that be considered a Hellenic language?
Misterxeight 23:36, 20 September 2008 (UTC)
: It's apparently a descendant of Koine, though it seems to have retained some Doric (i.e., not <i>Doric</i>) features. At least according to Wikipedia. There are only about 40000 speakers in two small communities. I doubt their numbers would be any higher in IB, though some cultural exchange between Greece and Greater Greece might take place in the modern era. Certainly some singing groups from KTS / Magna Grecia are popular both in the Italies and in Greece! The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies recognises these communities as official ethnic minorities; and of course, they are Sicilians, not Greeks. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:30, 21 September 2008 (UTC)
Central America
1779
60506
2009-07-15T18:26:23Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammar correction.
{{disambiguation}}
Central America coud refer to:
*The '''[[Central American Community]]'''
*The '''[[Central American Isthmus]]''', these are the territories between the Tehualtepec and the Panama Isthmus.
*Both the Central American Isthmus plus the Caribbean.
Central America is usually counted as part of [[North America]].
==Countries and territories in Central America==
=== The Isthmus ===
*[[Chiapas]]
*[[Central American Community]]
*[[Panama]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*Yucatán and Campeche, [[Mejico]]
=== The Caribbean ===
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Porto Rico]]
...
[[Category:North America]]
Castilian State
1780
32314
2006-03-03T09:56:24Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''El Estado Castellano - Castilla'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian State - Castile'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (State).flag.png|Flag of the Castilian State]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Galician]].
|-
|'''Capital''' || Valladolid
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla
|-
|'''Supreme Chief''' || [[Roberto Tascon]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 30,000,000
|-
|'''Establishment''' || {{year|1939}}
|-
|'''Defunction''' || {{year|1967}}
|}
Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the rule of [[Roberto Tascon]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)
1781
20969
2005-11-27T12:34:57Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:North America]]
[[Category:South America]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Reyno de Castilla i León'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castile and Leon'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Flag of Castile and Leon]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]], [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[Guayaquil]]
|-
|'''Establishment''' || {{year|1925}}
|}
During the separation of the two Castiles ({{year|1925}}–{{year|1975}}) the name of [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]] was used in oppostion to the [[Republic of Castile]] ({{year|1925}}–{{year|1939}}), the [[Castilian State]] ({{year|1939}}–{{year|1967}}) and the [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]] ({{year|1967}}–{{year|1975}}), the different governments in [[Castilian Spain]].
Kingdom of Castile and Leon
1782
12639
2005-02-15T19:57:49Z
Chlewey
14
Kingdom of Castile and Leon moved to Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)
#REDIRECT [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]]
Republic of Castile
1783
28377
2006-01-21T05:49:49Z
BoArthur
2
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''República de Castilla'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Castile'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (Republic).flag.png|Flag of the Republic of Castile]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Galician]].
|-
|'''Capital''' || Valladolid
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 30,000,000
|-
|'''Establishment''' || 1925
|-
|'''Defunct''' || 1939
|}
Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the republican period..
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
==History==
A reactionary wing in the National Army, supported by Republican Conservatives was behind the plot. There was no majority coalition in the Courts, and the government was formed by a plurality of radical Liberals, moderated Conservatives, Anarchist-Syndicalists, Ecotopians and Christian Democrats. Several bills have been passed with a plurality of themes while important reforms had not prospered. In this chaotic situation, the radical Conservatives had asked Juan for a more direct intervention, something that would have violated the Constitution.
Juan pretended to be a progressive democrat, something that was too leftist for the Conservatives and even some moderated Liberals, but was still a monarch, something that was too rightist for the radical Liberals and the Anarchist-Syndicalists. And he was the king of a parliamentary democracy, something that was the same as nothing for most people, which either mean someone to weak to be a monarch for the Conservatives, and a costly institution for the more liberals.
Republicanism was winning adepts, even in the Conservative party. This Republican branch of the Conservative party had the most voted lists in several provinces both in Europe, in Africa and in the Americas, and was, overall, the most voted branch in Europe. Ditto for the Republican Liberals, and, of course, the Anarcho-Syndicalists where anti-monarchists. An amend proposing elimination of the monarchy would probably had passed in the Courts, but: a few provinces, mainly in Central America and Africa, considered the King as a symbol of the union threatening to leave; but mainly no party agreed in what would replace the king and other related reforms.
An insurrection in the Philippines in 1919 was controlled by a very high coast, mostly given vacillation in the command structure of the army, and just lack of competence of the officers. The symbolic defeat during the Great War, the defeat in Mueva Sefarad (that nobody really understood why was Castile there, in the first place), the prolonged warfare against Florida the last half of the previous century, the independence crisis in the first half of the 19th century where most of the Castilian-American colonies were lost, etc. There has been the impression that during the last century the military might of Castile and Leon, once important to defeat the Moors, to conquer the Americas, to protect Europe from the Turks and referee on other European affairs: that might was over. Many military people blamed a weak monarchy over it.
Those who deposed Juan, wanted a more powerful Castile, based on the traditional values that asked that each Castilian is a Poet, a Priest and a Soldier. Die hard Catholics, they resented most liberal reforms, so after they deposed the king they disbanded the courts and arrested the government. King Juan was deported to Germany (where his family came from) and they accommodated trials against the members of the government. They elected a triumvirate with two Colonels and the chief of the Republican Conservatives to rule by decree over Castile.
Most of these actions took place in European Castile, but the government also deposed any non-Conservative in the overseas provinces. This lead to some uprisings. In Western Sahara, Costa Rica and Panama, the uprisings were crushed by the military, while in the Philippines a general insurrection finally led in few years to the end of the Spanish control on those islands. Cundinamarca got divided, with the Junta controlling Santa Fe and the rebels controlling most of Boyaca. In Magdalena and Nicaragua, the rebels took control of the situation. Places like Popayan and Guatemala, as in most of the European Castile, the Junta took control almost bloodlessly.
Soon there came some definitions and most rebel provinces in the Americas, with the exception of Chiapas, recognized Juan as the king and the deposed government as the legitimate government. Chiapas declared the illegality of the Junta and their reactionary policies, even if they were not monarchists. The royalists provinces signed in a especial congress held in Cadiz la Nôva, that they represented the legal Kingdom of Castile and Leon and made arrangements with the German government to grant the arrival of Juan to the American territory.
When Juan arrived to Cadiz la Nôva in 1924, the Kingdom was represented by Magdalena, Antioquia, Nicaragua, Honduras, Guatemala and Quito. Most of the situation was in calm, except for Cundinamarca where the war was still hot. The Junta had control on Europe and Africa, and nominally they controlled also Panama, Costa Rica and Popayan. It was an armed peace. The leftist parties in Europe, and the monarchists in the Americas were a constant threat to the Junta who used represive policies to attempt to control the situation.
The situation broke in Madrid in the summer of 1925. A general strike paralyzed the city and the police repression just complicated everything. Soon the strike extended to most important cities: Cadiz, Seville, and many minor ones. The Junta resigned after three weeks of complete paralysis. Soon, Popayan, Costa Rica, Panama and the Canary Islands declared their loyalty to the Kingdom and the Junta sympathizers in Santa Fe resigned. In Western Sahara and European Castile, the monarchist movement did not prospered and a new Republican constitution was proclaimed as the Republic of Castile. Chiapas issued its own constitution and asked to be a protectorate of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon, but outside the Kingdom.
The Philippines were lost.
The relationship between the Republic of Castile and the Kingdom of Castile and Leon was cordial from the beginning. They both recognized themselves as one nation divided by politics, never as enemies. Barely representation issues, like which of them would used the embassy building in certain country led to some cordial and diplomatic arguments.
The Republic underwent a democratic transition, and the leftist parties soon got a majority. The Radical Liberal party with the Anarcho-Syndicalists formed a majority coalition government in 1930. Governments in the Kingdom, changed from moderated Conservative to moderated Liberal in 1934.
The leftist government in the Republic soon attempted a series of radical changes, which polarized the political climate and revived the Junta conservatives.
In 1935, General Tascon arrested President Gonzalez, and a long civil war started.
By 1938, the reactionary militaries, and the Phalangist (name that the Republican Conservatives adopted) had practically won the war. Only a few cities, including Toledo and Valladolid, resisted. The Kingdom could not be neutral in all that bloodshed, and supported the legitimate Republican government as far as there was a port controlled by the Republicans. Some people criticized this, given that some monarchists were fighting with Tascon, but king Juan and Prime Minister Gutierrez de Piñeres, knew that Tascon would not mean any return of the monarchy to the European Castile.
Kingdom of Castilian Spain
1784
20970
2005-11-27T12:35:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Reyno de la España Castellana'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castilian Spain'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (Transitional).flag.png|Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Galician]].
|-
|'''Capital''' || Valladolid
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || 30,000,000
|-
|'''Establishment''' || {{year|1967}}
|-
|'''Defunction''' || {{year|1975}}
|}
Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the restoration period, before the reunification.
Iberian Peninsula
1788
60471
2009-07-11T01:41:52Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling, style, punctuation, and grammar corrections.
[[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']]
== Countries and Territories ==
#Kingdom of [[Aragon]]
#Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]
#Kingdom of [[Portugal]]
#Principality of [[Andorra]]
#[[Gibraltar]], [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]].
#[[Navarre]], [[France]]
[[Category:Iberia]]
There are three kingdoms on the Iberian Peninsula: Portugal, Castile and Leon, and Aragon. These kingdoms are not the only political entities on the peninsula, however. In addition there are the Province of Navarre ([[France]]); the Principality of Andorra; and [[Gibraltar]], an [[England|English]] colony, even though neither Castile nor Aragon recognize it as such; they claim that [[Gibraltar]] is an invaded Castilian or Aragonese territory respectively.
Portugal has several colonies and integral territories outside the Peninsula. Madeira and the [[Azores]] are autonomous regions, while Came Rao is a colony. The capital of Portugal is Lisbon.
Castile and Leon include what is western Spain *here*: Galicia, Asturias, Old Castile, New Castile, Leon, Estremadura, and western Andalucia, plus the enclave of Ceuta in the [[Maghreb]]. It also includes the overseas integral territories of [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], and the [[Central American Community]]. Castile and Leon also possesses the colonies of [[Guam]] and [[Castilian Guiana]] and it holds the city of [[Corregimiento de Manila|Manila]] in condominium with [[Bornei-Filipinas]].
Aragon includes what is eastern Spain *here*: Catalonia, Aragon, Valencia, Murcia and eastern Andalucia. It also includes the Balearic Islands and the two enclaves Melilla and Oran in the Maghreb. The Kingdom of Aragon is in personal union with the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] which includes southern Italy, Sicily, Sardinia and Tunisia. The monarch of Aragon and the Two Sicilies, is also the monarch of the [[Riu de L'Argent]] and the autonomous Eastern State of [[Uruguay]]. The capital of Aragon is Barcelona. Other important cities include Pamplona, Zaragoza (former capital), Valencia and Murcia.
Castile and Aragon also hold the [[Canary Islands]] and [[Ferdinand Po Island|Fernando Po]] in condominium.
Galician
1790
19649
2005-11-18T11:21:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]]
Category:Micronesian Confederation
1794
16626
2005-10-28T10:39:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Oceania]]
Tacahito, Prince Micasa
1796
42260
2006-09-26T05:16:03Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>''' 三笠宮崇仁親王<br>Micasa-no-miya Tacahito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| Great Great Great Uncle
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Son of [[Emperor Taixò]]
|-
|'''Prince Micasa'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Taixò 10, Djùgaçu 28<br>December 2, 1915
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||Imperial Army General (retired)
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Tacahito, Prince Micasa''', originally titled Sumi-no-miya, is the oldest living member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. He was the youngest son of the late [[Emperor Taixò]], and at one time was 3rd in line for the throne. He was granted the title of Micasa-no-miya and permission to found an Imperial House, by his brother, [[Emperor Xòwa]] on Xòwa Gannen, Djùgaçu 28 (December 2, 1933) upon reaching the age of 18.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Quiòco]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Tomohito]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''Prince Micasa'''<br>1933 –
|width="30%"|Heir-apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Tomohito|Tomohito]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Talk:IB Religion
1798
51303
2008-06-22T20:00:21Z
Elemtilas
7
/* The Eastern Orthodox Church */
== Oriental Orthodoxy versus Assyrian Orthodox Church ==
From what I have read in Wikipedia, the Assyrian Church of the East is not really Oriental Orthodoxy -- although it is often considered that. The Assyrian Church of East left the Catholic and Apostolic Church 20 years before the Oriental Orthodox churches. Furthermore, they accept a Nestorian-like Christology that is categorically rejected by the Oriental Orthodox Communion. Shouldn't we place the Assyrian Church of the East under its own category? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:39, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT)
:I'll have to think on those things -- it may be that there is no distinction, it may be that a stronger Oriental set of denominations coalesced into one Church. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
Unless there is no distinction in IB between the Oriental Orthodoxy and the "Nestorian" churches, then I suggest, despite the taint, to include the Assyrian Church of the East under "Nestorian Orthodoxy" along with the other churches of the same communion for reasons mentioned above. Something along the lines of:
*Christianity
**Nestorian Orthodoxy
***Assyrian Church of the East
***Borneian Church
***Chaldean Syrian Church of the East
***Religion of Light
**Oriental Orthodoxy
***Ethiopian Orthodox Church
**Eastern Orthodoxy
**Catholicism
***Cambrian Rite
***Constantinopolitan Rite
***Isidorian Rite
***Roman Rite
**etc.
I also question whether the "Religion of Light" would be called "from the Great Western Empire" by the Chinese themselves. The Chinese were vehement that they were the only Empire on Earth. I have also read somewhere that the Chinese called the religion the "Religion of Ten" because of the cross, which looks like the Chinese character for ten, and because of the ten commandments.
:"Empire" might be a bit of a loose translation. The Chinese name involves "Da Qin". Not sure if "empire" is assumed in there or what. I really like "Church of the Ten", but "Luminous REligion of the Great West ( )" is what seems to pass for the "official" name.
::How did the "Religion of Light" survive *there* when it didn't *here*? Chinese history is largely the same *there* up until the 19th century [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:26, 14 February 2007 (PST)
BTW, shouldn't we also add Greek and Russian under Eastern Orthodoxy, as well as Coptic and Armenian under Oriental Orthodoxy? I'm asking because I'm not completely sure about the existence of some of them in IB. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:15, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT)
:I think "Greek Orthodox" we're just calling "Eastern Orthodox" or "Byzantine/Constantinopolitan Orthodox". There certainly is a "Russian" or perhaps "Slavic" Orthodoxy -- witness SNORism. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Vera ==
Well, I wouldn't place Vera among New Age, since this religion has almost 1000 years of continuation and definitelly has nothing common with New Age "ideology". I placed it, where it should be placed, no offence ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 280605, 0750 CEST
:I put it under New Age, on second thought, because it just oozes New Ageiness. I wasn't aware it was a thousand years old. (Keeping in mind that New Age is a little different *there* too, but apparently, this is not the issue!)
:Also no offence, but it is NOT Christianity, which is why it was moved. Since it's not New Age and not Christianity and not Paganism, let's just stick it in the first hierarchy, ok? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
::I am little bit confused. What makes a religion pagan? Polytheism? Vera is polytheistic (all minor gods "work"). Are *there* these christiano-paganic syncreses in South America as they are *here* (I hell have not my books here to cast their name; may be voodoo is a good example)? Will they be also a separate religion category? If yes, so would be Vera. But still I think that Vera is pagan. But I might be wrong (not unusually ;). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 290605, 0750 CEST
:::Well, that term even here has a bit of a contentious bone about it. Some say for instance, Hinduism is Polytheistic, while some Hindus, at least from what I've read claim that it is not on the basis of Brahma (IIRC) being a supreme god, or that they worship only one god (as a devotee). So, I wonder if we should go by the classical definition: One who is not a Christian, Muslim, or Jew, especially a worshiper of a polytheistic religion. Or perhaps, one who is not a follower of a "revealed religion" with an emphasis on a supreme god who rules above all? (More or less, that definition definitely needs a lot of work). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:28 AM 29 June, 2005 (PST)
::::Paganism, as it is generally understood in IB, means a modern religious system that is continuous with or derived from one of the native European traditional religions. Take Crevithism for example: while it has certainly been influenced by Christian thought, it is continuous with traditional Celtic Pagan religions. *Here*, something like Asatru is an attempt to take what is known of traditional Germanic Paganism and "recreate" it as a modern living religion. As far as I can tell from the present description, Vera was a fairly normal European Pagan religion that has been considerably altered to look (and perhaps function?) more Christian. That it was recently reformed by a Christian priest, as opposed to being reformed from within, is telling. Agree about Hinduism, by the way. Regarding the definition by exception: that doesn't work too well, since we have a sizeable Zoroastrian population who are definitely NOT Pagans, neither are they Christians, Jews or Moslems. "Reavealed" can also be dicey (Z. again, and one could probably argue that Hinduism is in some way "revealed"); a "supreme god" ruling above all is also a pretty common element in many "pagan" religions! I'm not meaning to blast your argument - - just want to point out that the definition is no easier for *there* than it is *here*! Re: Voodoo and other syncretistic religions: I think they'd be placed on their own in the top level hierarchy. Reason being: Voodoo is NOT Catholicism, nor is it really a native traditional religion of western Africa. We might think about setting up a top level category for "Syncretistic Religions" such as Santeria, Vera and Voodoo. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
:::::Yes, let's make a new brand - Syncretic Religions! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]]
::::::No offense taken, Padraic. Like I said, what I gave needed a lot of work, and I even excluded a few things, because I couldn't think them through, properly. I think a lot of pagans *here* think any supreme god is a Christian/Jewish/Muslim inspired thing, when as you say it's a pretty common theme (pre-Spanish Filipinos had a similar idea). I think syncretic religions exist outside the boundaries of the two religions they take elements from (Such as Voodoo) and thus, deseerve their own hierarchy. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:::::::Agreed on all points. Me, I think so many Pagans *here* think that "supreme Deity" = "Christian God" for the simple fact that "most" Pagans are converts from Christianity, so a supreme Deity is very much in their (sub/super/whatever)conscious -- and many try desperately to move as far away from their Christian roots as possible. I agree that syncretistic religions usually exist "outside the boundaries" of their parent religions. We must also keep in mind that sòme syncretistic religons may indeed keep well within the boundaries of their parent religions. A good example (from *here*) is the Anglican Use of Catholicism. It's syncretistic in that its form is taken from the forms of worship in the Church of England; yet its theology and doctrine are 100% Catholic. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
::::::::It's the new convert syndrome among a lot of Pagans, you try to get as far away from what you once believed, sort of like converts to evangelical religions from say, Catholicism, they profess and preach things as extreme from what they knew in Catholicsm (just as one example). Another are many of these 20 somethings who become Buddhists, they go for the whole "I must be vegetarian, live in a convent, and denounce western materialism" when a lot of born and bred Buddhists aren't like that. You're absolutely right, Padraic about syncretic religions. Another good example is folk Catholicism in the Philippines. From what I understand there's a lot of stuff left over from before the Spaniards (such as a belief in many of the spirits of the natural world and superstitions). It's not 100% Catholicism, but they wouldn't profess to be anything but. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:::::::::Yes, I think you've hit the nail squarely on the head. I don't know much about folk Catholicism from the Philippines, but would suspect it's much like folk Catholicism from Ireland or just about anywhere else -- full of Old beliefs and practices that have simply hung around since the time Before. Sort of like leaving out a dish of milk for the fairies or what have you. And as for the Buddhism example -- like with any other religion, there is the ideal and the real. Usually, the ideal is a kind of perfection even a god would hesitate to emulate. The real is full of rubegoldbergisms that function and give us mere mortals a sense that we're heading in the right direction and are a little elevated above our previous condition. Having read about the Manichaeans for the article on [[Manesianity]], I think they did a pretty smart thing in making a clear division between the ideal practices of the few devotees who could make a serious go of it and reality for the multitudes who knew they'd be better off with the "light" version! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== The Term "Catholicism" ==
:I've inserted my comments within the text... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
I've been doing some research on Christian churches for my project on the [[Borneian Church]], and from what I've been reading it seems that the term "Catholicism" can also apply to '''all''' Christian churches that view themselves as the continuation of the original One Holy Catholic And Apostolic Church. This includes the Oriental Orthodox Church, the East Orthodox Church, the Lutheran Churches, and of course the Catholic Church.
:It is true, both *here* as well as *there* that the word (please note <b>lower case</b>) <i>catholic</i> applies to many branches of Christianity apart from the Catholic Church (of which the Roman is the best and almost only known variety *here*). You'll note that many Lutherans and Episcopalians all profess their faith in the one holt catholic and apostolic Church -- this of course doesn't refer to the Roman church specifically. When ecclesiaologists speak of catholicity, they're refering to the universality of a practice or doctrine. So yes, the Assyrian Orthodox Church of the East is catholic -- though it is not Catholic!
However, the full name of the Nestorian Church *here* also uses the name Catholic, namely the "Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East" -- although I've been avoiding the term "Catholic" in my Filipino articles to refer the Nestorians.
:A good idea. Not because the Church of the East is not catholic, but to avoid confusion with the Catholic Church.
Now since the Nestorian Church in IB has constituent churches beyond Assyria, it should more simply be called the "Holy Apostolic Catholic Church of the East" (i.e. without the ethnonym "Assyrian").
:I don't mind that. "Church of the East" has always been one of the legitimate (and less inflamatory) names for that branch of the Church.
:I've just switched the names around to reflect that CoE should be its usual/primary designation.
In any case, I think it would be more appropriate to call the Catholic Church in IB the "(Holy Apostolic) Catholic Church of the '''West'''" in contrast to its Nestorian counterpart.
:I don't disagree in principle but there are several problems. First, the branches of the Church that stand in apposition to the CoE are the (Roman) Catholic and (Greek) Orthodox, the latter of which is usually understood by us remote westerners to be an eastern Church. I guess we could set up a system of deixis that goes from Occidental to Western to Eastern to Oriental, but that might be overkill. The other problem is that the names <i>Catholic</i> and <i>Orthodox</i> (please note <b>upper case</b>) stem from the divisions of the Great Schism, a piece of IB history that is not significantly different from *here*.
:I have no problem with refering any given church or denomination with its geogrpahic affiliation but I don't think the official name of the RCC (or any of the other established Catholic Churches, like the Cambrian Catholic Church) should necessarily be fiddled with.
:When speaking of western Christian traditions *here*, I often refer to the Church of the West (this includes the RCC as well as the apostolic Protestant Church), in apposition to the Eastern Church (which also includes the Oriental Church).
Or perhaps we should just call it the "Church of the West", in contrast to the "Church of the East". Perhaps for IB we ought to be using another term instead of just "Catholicism", or perhaps the term means something different in IB.
:If good reason to alter the history of the East-West schism can be found, then I guess the names could change.
Perhaps we should avoid the term altogether if it proves to be redundant for IB. Perhaps the term "Eastern Catholic" in IB refers to the Nestorians rather than to the Eastern Rites of the Western Church. Comments please! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:07, 2 Aug 2005 (PDT)
:Let's see if there are any other points of view. I think that if we can keep <i>catholic</i> and <i>Catholic</i> distinct in our minds, we won't have too many problems. Speaking of redundancy: of course it is a somewhat redundant term, as all of the churches in question are catholic (as well as holy, apostolic and essentially one)!
::I see! Thanks for the explanation, Padraic! I'll defer to your superior knowledge about religions. I didn't realized there was a difference between '''''c'''atholic'' and '''''C'''atholic''. Goes to show how much I know of the subject. Anyways, based on what you've said, I think we'll keep the names as they are. Although, might I dare suggest we move "Assyrian Orthodox Church" under "Church of the East" -- that is, the former is a constituent of the latter, just like the Borneian Church is a constituent of the latter? There is, afterall, far more constituent churches of the Church of the East *there* than there is *here*. I'm thinking that there might also be constituent churches in [[Arakan]] and [[Atjeh]]. These two countries are Muslim *here*, but since Islam didn't make it quite that far east in IB, they must be something else other than Buddhist or Hindu for them to have become distinct from their neighbours in IB as well. Perhaps it was the fact that they were Christian that allowed the Batavians to move in. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:01, 6 Aug 2005 (PDT)
:::You're welcome! It is a common misunderstanding *here* among Protestants as well as Catholics, to believe that the "catholic Church" in the early creeds refers to the Roman Catholic Church. While I'm sure that many Roman Catholics did not mind that particular confusion, it is incorrect. Catholic simply means universal, and when the creeds were written, the Church was indeed united (one) and universal (catholic), having destroyed or marginalised any opinion that was not orthodox (right thinking) in nature. While the Roman Catholics ended up with the name after the big split and the Eastern Orthodox took the other name -- both are in fact catholic and orthodox. Mind you, I'm sure that they'd both argue that one or the other is more orthodox than the other!
:::I see no reason why the various daughter churches can't be listed under '''Church of the East'''. Will get on to that forthwith. Re Arakan and Atjeh, it would be interesting to see how the Batavians dealt with situation. If they're anything like the Dutch of *here*, the official opinion would be "We don't care what race or religion they are, so long as they make money for the Company!" (Saw a History Channel show on the history of New Amsterdam the other day.) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Mandeanism ==
Is Mandeanism in IB. I couldn't find any refrence to it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 10:03 (GMT)
: Yes, Mandeanism is a minority religion of Iran/Persia. This is one of those examples of not belabouring a point of fact that is identical to *here*. See [[How It All Works]] and read the part about QAA. Unless something is found to be different between the worlds, we assume it's the same. Since Mandeanism is found in both with no to minimal difference in history, I haven't seen a need to create an article for it, as it would be little more than a copy of the Wikipedia article. It's also been overlooked in the list of religions. It may well be that at some point of time in the future I shall see fit to link to the Wikipedia article on Mandeanism. For now, I don't see the particular need; though perhaps as the article on Iran develops, the Mandeans will find some niche of importance. Note that there is an article for [[Manesianity]] -- this is because it should be understood to be quite different from the Manichaeism it is based on. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:14, 16 December 2005 (PST)
:: Aren't the Mandeans *here* in Iraq rather than Iran? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:15, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::: Oops!, you are 100% correct. They are indeed in Iraq! OK -- for Iran/Persia, read Iraaq above! I should have caught that one, since I'd been looking into the Mandaeans for The World. It seems they are descendants of the early Baptists (not the Christians that go by the name Baptist, but devotees of the prophet John the Baptiser) who fled Palestine after the destruction of Jerusalem, settling in Mesopotamia. I have found that one reason Christianity is so weak in the Levant of the World is because Baptism is so strong. It turns out that St. Mohammed (pbuh) became a great proponent of Baptism and one of its great prophets. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:43, 16 December 2005 (PST)
==American Orthodox Church?==
I've been doing a bit of research on the Eastern Orthodox Churches. *Here* the Russian Patriarch "cut loose" the American Russian Orthodox Church in the wake of the Russian Revolution--and the other Patriarchies are generally of the opinion he had no right to do that. Seems to me that something different must have happened *there* because while the Soviets persecuted the Church, the SNOR encouraged it. Also, at least one source I read indicated that there was at least some talk of setting up an American Patriarchy after the discovery of the New World, but that never happened and instead what followed was a "patchwork quilt" of different Churches owing allegiance to Old World Patriarchies (but still in communion with one another). More, there is the American Russian Orthodox Church (not its official name) as well as a movement for an actual American Orthodox Church, neither of whom are in communion with the rest of Orthodoxy at the present time. But one wonders how things might have progressed *there* and what those differences might be? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 21 December 2006 (PST)
: You bring up several key points. The most important of which is that the Orthodox Church (in Russia and other Slavic countries) *there* did not falter under a Communist regime. Rather, it prospered under SNORism. Also, Alaska has remained "Russian" culturally and religiously if not politically; and never became American in any way except being attached to the continent. This means, to me anyway, that it's ties with Moscow must be much stronger than *here*.
: While I really don't think a new patriarchy would develop -- unless all the Orthodox churches got together and collectively cut America / the New World loose. The reason being, in Orthodoxy, it seems that a patriarch and his patriarchy are kind of bound up in long tapestries of tradition going all the back to the earliest Christian churches and the Apostles themselves. Each is the head of a particular traditional church and might not too easily "liberate" the Americas. Notice the trouble the Russian patriarch had *here* in cutting loose the American ROC.
: I'm not sure I see how the situation would be any different *there*, except in Alaska. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:57, 21 December 2006 (PST)
:: Well, for one thing, would the Russian Orthodox Church have cut off the American Church? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:47, 21 December 2006 (PST)
:::: A schism is a rather extreme thing to do unless the NAL "branch" was veering sharply away from orthodoxy and refused to mend its ways. If its on a doctrinal level then you would need to figure how the NAL church is different (and very importantly, why) while if its more of an administrative issue, you might have a split rather then an anathema. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 22 December 2006 (PST)
::::: I agree wholeheartedly, Marc. As I said, I see no reason why the American church would be cut off in IB. There's no doctrinal reason (no schism); and no political reason (Alaska remained Russian). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
:::Maybe other way round ie the Americans cut off russions to prevent link with SNORism? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:01, 22 December 2006 (PST)
:::: That actualy might be a good explanation. It could even have been at the instigation of some exiled member of Russia's nobility who saw SNOR as less then sincere in regard to their dealing with the tsarovich. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 22 December 2006 (PST)
:::::: A breakup over SNORist policies would not constitute a formal schism, and once SNORism itself went away, the reason for any animosity would eventually dissipate as well.
:::::Something of a schism might have developed between the American Russian Orthodox and the Russian Orthodox Churches based on whether the Patriarch was legitimate. Recall that Peter the Great had abolished the Patriarchy in favor of a Synod. *Here* the Church was allowed a Patriarch after more than two centuries following the 1918 Revolution (eventually). Perhaps *there* the situation was more confused, especially if rival candidates for the Patriarch's throne existed, one perhaps opposing the SNOR? One branch of the Russian Orthodox Church in the NAL might have favored the Anti-SNOR Patriarch, while the others accepted the final choice and remained in communion with the rest of the Orthodox Churches (since this is primarily an administrative question, and recent, any doctrinal shift would be minor at most). In particular, I think this might help explain the unpopularity of the Orthodox Church in the eyes of the Anti-Snorist Movement, because they "collaborated" with the SNOR on this issue (the Churches, of course, would claim they are making no judgment about the Russian regime, nor the specific Patriarch's moral status, only his administrative legitimacy). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:55, 22 December 2006 (PST)
:::::: Some good fodder in there. It wouldn't be the first time a church fell into schism over the (perceived) legitimacy of the present patriarchal line. I doubt there would be any real doctrinal differences, as well -- not in so short a time anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:20, 22 December 2006 (PST)
== The Eastern Orthodox Church ==
I was wondering if I could do a page on the Eastern Orthodox. The differences I was thinkong of were...
*Just as the Russian, Albanian, Japanese Orthodox Churches have autonomy, all the Oriental Orthodox Churches never left, they were just granted Autonomy, '''''OR''''', The Two Churches unite just being called the Orthodox Church.
*More followers
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:50, 21 June 2008 (UTC)
: I think it's way too far to say the Oriental Orthodox churches "never left". (Of course, in their opinion, they didn't leave anyway, the rest of us did!) I think they'll remain "having left" and we'll simply be working on a general Orthodox reunification. Basically, I'd prefer your second option, as it doesn't mess with ancient history.
: How would you get more members? Apart from the Church of the East, which is much healthier *there*, there's not many new territories for the Orthodox to get into. One supposed that they could evangelise in Africa and the Americas more than they have done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:47, 22 June 2008 (UTC)
:: Reuniting with the whacko Western Orthodox Church? We need quantity, screw quality. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:31, 22 June 2008 (UTC)
::: What "Western Orthodox Church"? The AOC? If you need quantity, would suggest having more children! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:10, 22 June 2008 (UTC)
:::: No, the Kemrese one. They call themselves that. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:14, 22 June 2008 (UTC)
::::: Do you mean this sentence?: "Orthodox historians see Celtic Christianity as an example of 'Western Orthodoxy' in its pre-Whitby form." It is true that *here*, several Celtic churches are associated with some Orthodox church or other. *There*, the Celtic church evolved into the Cambian Catholic Church. It's always had a close relationship with Orthodoxy, possibly even to the point of being in communion with one or more Orthodox church (perhaps the Coptic, due to the Church's connection with Egypt (see the [[Scots of Egypt]]) and <i>perhaps</i> even Constantinople itself (due to the political connections between the two countries); and has probably helped to keep Catholicism in general from moving too far in its own doctrinal direction (both before and after 1054 -- keeping in mind that the Great Schism is between Rome and the Constantinople, not between Constantinople and Cambria). Keep in mind: the two Churches are preparing to repair the schism and reunite. There <i>has</i> to be a rather different history of the Catholic Church *there* for this to be able to take place. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:59, 22 June 2008 (UTC)
Talk:Japanese
1799
12887
2005-02-17T05:38:22Z
Doobieous
9
:Something I never really set down in Montreiano, but is pertinent to Japanese is the representation of /uw/ as in a word spelled here as "suwa". My thought is to use u with the grave accent to represent ut, as this already represents a long /u/. Likewise it seems Nik chose to use |i| accented with the grave accent to represent /ij/. So, suwa would be spelled there as sùa. This gets rid of using doubled u to represent it (and yes, I know, w could be used, but in Montreiano it's only used in words of foreign origin.) - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
*But sùa would be /su:a/, rather than /suwa/. I think the use of the {w} is going to have to be a concession in Japanese Romanization as I can think of no other unambiguous way. There's no reason to stick so closely to Montreiano orthography that phonetically and orthographically distinct sequences are collapsed into a single romanization.
*To summarize the use of w and ú
*/pwa/ - pua
*/pua/ - púa
*/puwa/ - puwa
*/pu:a/ - pùa
*/pu:wa/ - pùwa
*/paua/ - paua
*/pawa/ - pawa <-- Yes, this could be written paua unambiguously if paúa was used for /paua/, but I think that it's better to have a consistent way of writing this syllable
*Personally, I'm beginning to wonder if I should just use "w" and "y" more consistently. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:46, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
I mean, I really don't mind at all what you do. I was actually little surprised and amused you did choose Montreiano as the orthography model! Anyway, I see your point about unambiguousness. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:49 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I like the use of Montreiano here! They remind me of early transcriptions *here*, which are full of these kinds of spellings: e.g. in early maps you have ''Lequio'' for [[Lùquiù]], and in an early grammar of Japanese things like ''Tòno càra còre vo vôxe tçuqerarèta''. Good stuff. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:41, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I saw a translation once of some Nazi propoganda that was talking about Japan, and it was interesting to find names with things like -dschima for -jima. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:18, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Incidentally, Montreiano spelling is based off of conventions of the 16th century, which I absolutely dig, obviously! - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:37 PST 16 Feb 2005
Talk:Turkestan
1800
55612
2008-11-21T00:49:00Z
Geoff
193
strikethrough misleading conflict blurbs
<br>
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>''' Question by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] </big>
|}
<br>
This page mentions '''Sherqi Turkestan''' as ''State of Turkestan'' (I took this from Ferko's FOIB page). However, the page about [[Uyguristan]] translates '''Sherqiy Türkistan''' as ''East Turkestan''. In other words, one of the two must be wrong. Could someone please tell me which one is correct, and, if possible, offer an alternative for the incorrect one? Thanks in advance, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:24, 16 Feb 2005 (PST).
From the title of this page:
http://www.ccs.uky.edu/~rakhim/et.html
Sherqiy Türkistan = Eastern Turkistan. However. it also seem that both this place and Uyguristan are one and the same so maybe both should be collapsed. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:52, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Thank you! No, it's two are different states. I haven't really worked out their relationship into details (and why should I? It's an interesting region for a future new member to explore), but here's what I think is the basics: the two constitute one historical region (Turkestan) and their languages are closely related (I think Uzbek and Uygur are mutually understandable). The western half ended up under as part of the [[Russia|Russian empire]], the eastern half as part of [[China]]. The Russian part became independent in 1918, the Chinese after GW2. Both ended up under [[SNOR]] rule, but I suppose the SNOR did whatever it could to keep the two apart. Their present relationship is troubled, and although some desire a reunification, the two countries have been separated for so long that this option is far from obvious for the majority. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Correct name for ''State of Turkestan'' should be something like '''Devlet Türkistan'''. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 08:00, 8 July 2006 (PDT)
AFAIK the correct name for "State of Turkestan" should be something like "Turkestan Mamlikati". [[User:Geoff]] 22:35 7 July 2008
== Tajiks in Turkestan??? ==
aren't Tajiks Indoeuropeans? would they become part of Turkic state? their name even means "not being Turk" ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:32, 4 October 2007 (PDT)
:Yeah, they're Indo-Europeans. And I'm sure they wouldn't have had that name if they hadn't been part of Turkestan! ;))) —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:08, 5 October 2007 (PDT)
:: erm, but this name was given to them by Mongols, long time before any Turkestan ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:27, 7 October 2007 (PDT)
== Turkestan / Russia Article Conflict ==
<s>Geoff Horswood posed the following question on Conculture:
I have some questions about IB's [[Turkestan]]. The IBWiki article is kind of incomplete, and conflicts with the [[Russian Federation]] article.
The Turkestan article says:
"Turkestan gained its independence from Russia in 1918, along with countries like Ukraine and Georgia. There must have been some heavy fighting over it, because Qazaqstan was split in two parts: the Northern half remained part of Russia, while the Southern part became part of the new state.
During the years 1948-1990, Turkestan was a Russian satellite with a SNORist government."
Whereas the Russia article says:
"In 1946, Russia would conclude a separate peace with the Allies. When the
tide turned, Russia overwhelmed much of the German-occupied territory, and managed to "liberate" several countries: Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states, Hungary, Slevania, Oltenia, Muntenia, Moldova and the Crimea. In the same way, Russia got hold of Georgia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan and Uyguristan in Asia."
Yet apparently this didn't take, as the states in question are not listed as defunct. But the Russia article says, or at least implies, that it did. Which is the correct althistorical version?
Also, if Turkestan gained its independence in 1918, its internal map should look vastly different. The map of Central Asia *here owes its outlines mostly to Stalin's divide-and-rule strategies in Central Asia: the Tajik city of Samarkand is in Uzbekistan, and the Uzbek population of the Ferghana valley around Khojand is in Tajikistan, for example. In fact the "nationalities" and ethnic groups we think of today didn't really exist in Central Asia in 1918; you had the "Sarts" ("city-dwellers") in what were the Khanates of Bukhara, Samarkand, Kokand and so on, and the nomadic Kazakh, Kirghiz,
Turkmen and Uzbek tribes.
The fact that "Uzbek" is now the name of one of the settled, traditionally crop-raising cultures is one of the ironies of the situation.
Anyway, it Doesn't Make Sense in the IB timeline, either between the articles on the Wiki or with what I know about Central Asian history. And that's why I'm sticking my oar in.
[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:52, 22 June 2008 (UTC)</s>
[[User:Geoff|Geoff]] got the wrong end of the stick. It's all been fine for a while now. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 18:47, 20 Nov 2008 (USCT)
==Voting==
Is it too late to vote? If it's not, I vote for the wolf, myths such as the wolf myth and how it led the Turkic peoples to where they live sounds very important to me. After all, animism came first.
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 04:02, 11 July 2008 (UTC)
==COPEN membership?==
Being Turkestan an oil producing country is it possible to be a [[COPEN]] member state?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:46, 16 September 2008 (UTC)
:I'm sure they would be agreeable if [[COPEN]] are, but COPEN strike me as just a little bit Arab-exclusive. I could be misinterpreting, though. Is this an accurate perception? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]]
::I don't think COPEN is a little arab exclusive. In fact, among the 12 member states already identified 6 are non-Arabs and surely as the article (or others related) being developed more non-Arab countries will be found in the membership list.
I believe in IB natural resources are not much different from *here*. COPEN is something like OPEC *here* but I believe is not so powerful as in IB oil is not as much important as *here*. Even OPEC might seem a bit Arab exclusive but among its members there are many which aren't Arab.
As King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] of Saudi Arabia tried to use COPEN to deffend arab intersts possibly SNOR powers might have done the same to deffend their own. So I believe Turkestan could be a member state.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:24, 17 September 2008 (UTC)
== Ilxan, modern government ==
The first Ilxan of (modern) Turkestan was a Snorist dictator who clawed his way into the position and granted himself the title. Did the title then become an institution, with a continuous line of Ilxans to this day? Is today's Ilxan more like a monarch, a figurehead president, a democratic president, or a dictator? To what extent is the modern government system descended from the EBÜK regime? To what extent is the Snorist system still in place? Many questions! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:48, 3 November 2008 (UTC)
:In the Snorist period, the Ilxans were dictators who maneuvered themselves into the position of power on the death or forcible ousting of the previous holder. I'm kind of planning three or four Ilxans in this period.
:For the post-Snorist period, what I have in mind is this: Following the surprise death of the incumbent Ilxan a few weeks/months after the general collapse of the SNOR and its associated regimes, the second-echelon leaders are kind of caught flat-footed. None of them is strong enough to claim the power themselves (they'd probably just gone through some kind of putsch), and somehow they are persuaded, in the climate of pro-democratic feeling sweeping much of the former Snorist bloc in the wake of the demise of that ideology, to make the position a sort of elected monarchy, with much of its former powers divided up among the members of the parliament. And it continues as such to this day. I'm still working some of this out, mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:48, 03 Nov 08 (USCT)
::So really, Turkestan got its first monarch only in the 90s. Very fitting with IB, I think. Would that make Turkestan the "world's youngest monarchy"? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:56, 4 November 2008 (UTC)
:::It's possible. Certainly its monarchy in the modern sense only goes back so far. But in the period before the Russian Civil War *here (and in IB, continuing to this day) you have all of the smaller Khans and Emirs of the various city-states and nomadic hordes. They're a kind of royalty, too, but on a much smaller scale. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:40, 08 Nov 08 (USCT)
Chibcha Kingdom
1802
32331
2006-03-03T10:07:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
Currently integrated to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the Chibcha people had their own kingdom until 1648, in the current provinces of Bogotá and Boyacá, Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]], New Kingdom of Granada.
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:South America]]
Tawantinsuyu
1803
52951
2008-08-02T23:08:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=Tawantinsuyu<br>Tawantinsuyu - Great Realm}}
{{image infobox|file=Tawantinsuyu.flag.png|caption=Flag of Tawantinsuyu}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Quichwa]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Aymara]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=Cuscu|largest=|other=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Inca|name=}}
{{establishment infobox|year=1390 (?)|reason=lasted till 1528}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1835|rec_date=1843}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
The Tawantinsuyo is a constitutional elective monarchy, ruled by the Inca, who shares roles as head of state and chief of government.
===Administrative Divisions===
The Tawantinsuyo is a unitary state, divided in four regions ''(suyo)''.
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
===Borders===
North and Northwest: [[Peru]].<br>
Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br>
Southeast and East: [[Charcas]].<br>
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
===Religion===
...
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Talk:New Leon
1804
12894
2005-02-16T18:19:26Z
Boreanesia
8
So in other words, I have to correct my [[History of Filipinas]] page again. I had assumed that the region covered by Mejico, Tejas, California, etc. together formed "Nôva Castile". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Right! I had a little discovered a little conflict between the Iberian Province of New Castile (*here* Castilla la Nueva, in the Castilla-La Mancha region; *there* Castilla la Nôva), and how *here*'s New Spain (Nueva España) would be called.
:So this is a proposed change: *here*'s New Spain would be Nôvo León, *there*.
::Alright, thanks. I already made the corrections to the history page of Filipinas. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:19, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Tawantinsuyo
1805
12895
2005-02-16T18:18:04Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Tawantinsuyu]]
Talk:Florida-Caribbea
1806
58356
2009-03-16T15:34:41Z
Elemtilas
7
Incorporated materials into main article.
= Florida Q&A =
Some comments and responses on Florida:
<s>''Question: Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off.''
Response: It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day.
Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System.
Well, he probably won't last too long at it. There are not a few in the Cortes (quite a few with money connexions in the Cruzans) that were not in favour of the Plan, are not in favour of his democratic reforms and blame him for the loss of Tejas. Jaime may have been a bumbling penny-ha-penny dictator, but he WAS an extra ace in Florida's pocket.
They have a couple other aces up various sleeves, mind.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup>
<s>''Comment: Anyways, I think things would be very different if the SR did use the bomb on Florida, and we have established too much already. So we need to explain why the SR didn't use it.''
Response: _At the time_, I simply doubt Florida was worth the effort. Keep in mind that the FK and the NAL neglected to persue Florida's advances in the Caribbean as well. Personally, I think their plan was simply to wait for a particularly corrupt dictator to come along and buy their territories out of hock. Clearly that strategy didn't work too well. Even if they had the bomb, the NAL would never use the thing; and I doubt any FK nation would nuke Florida over lost colonies.
Let's face it: Florida is NO Imperial Japan! Between thee and me, if the SR decided to simply trounce Florida, I bet they could take over everything but Florida and Cuba within a year. Of course, the FK and NAL will not want to be left out of liberating their own territories; such a war could probably be done within three months.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup>
----
<s>See also [[Jante|Jante's Law]]
After the Caribbean Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel persecuted by the Cruzan population. This situation, marred by the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] use of piracy, destabilised the region and led to civil war, a coup and the eventual involvement of the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[France]]. End result: an atomic wasteland where once stood the lovely town of Charlotte Amalie, and the dismantling of Florida-Caribbea by those organisations that lost member territories.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup>
= Bush =
<s>This article, in the history section, says Bush was president from 1990, but the Bush article says he was elected in 2002. Which is correct? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:05, 2 May 2006 (PDT)
Quite frankly, 1990 makes more sense. If he was elected in 2002, he wouldn't've been in power very long, which makes it strange that he'd be so hated [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:11, 2 May 2006 (PDT)</s><sup>Corrected</sup>
Talk:Batavian Antilles
1807
12897
2005-03-15T16:39:46Z
BoArthur
2
''Commentary''
Actually, weren't these seized by [[Florida-Caribbea]] at some point after GW2?
Jan
Yes, but Padraic lists them as attributed to the BK; with current events, I'm lead to believe they may revert.
DH
I don't believe that this should necesarily be attached to Defunct-Nations. Maybe F-C, but the B. Antilles are very much a part of the BK. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:20, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I agree. There's nothing defunct about them. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
Le Consulat Louisiannais
1808
43658
2006-12-12T16:07:28Z
Sikulu
44
The government of [[Louisianne]] shortly after the demise of the [[Le Directoire Louisiannais|Louisiannan Directory]]. It was grossly mismanaged and turned into a corruption-ridden oligarchy that were unassailable except by revolution, which happened in the [[Summer Revolution]].
[[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère]], grandfather to assassinated First President [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] was part of the Consulate. Roi de Villere had resigned his position shortly before the Summer Revolution in response to the corruption he saw. He was not implicated, nor exiled in the Revolution, but there remained a concern as to his involvement in national government. As a means to distance himself from his grandfather, Fazende took his grandmother's maiden name.
Some would argue that the corrupt oligarchy that existed during the ''Consulat'' has only been propagated to the modern system.
<center>
<table border = 1>
<tr>
<td width = 30% align = center>
Preceded by:<br>[[Le Directoire Louisiannais]]
<td width = 40% align = center>
[[Leadership of Louisianne]]
<td width = 30% align = center>
Succeeded by:<br>[[Armand Beauvais]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
Le Directoire Louisiannais
1810
61278
2009-08-07T17:45:55Z
BoArthur
2
The ''Directoire Louisiannais'' was established following word of the French Directory who took control of the [[France|French]] after the National Convention and the Reign of Terror. The Lousiannan Directory simply followed suit to the Revolution as most of [[Louisianne]] was at peace following the ousting of the Royals. Unlike France, where the public opinion was already strongly against those involved in the construction of the new constitution, Louisianne didn't face the same problems.
==Creation==
The ''Directoire Louisiannais'' was established from the landed plantation owners and businessmen of the cities, the same having been elected to serve in the ''College des Anciens'' et ''College des Deux-Cents'', the two divisions of the Louisiannan Legislature, based at that time in [[Baton Rouge]].
The initial membership consisted of:
*Roland Danis, a shipping company owner
*Jacques-Dion Astier, a land-owner from the Trans-Pontchartria
*Adolphe Brideau, a plantation owner near Métairie
*Bertin Dechesne, a trading post owner from near Kaskaskia, south of [[Saint-Louis]]
*Lucien Vavasseur, a land-owner from the upper Loire valley.
==Decline==
The Directory was largely successful in its political run. One member of the Directory faced retirement each year, the which shows in the 7 year term of the current Council, which is largely based on the ''Directoire'' days. The Directoire was so successful that many felt this was to remain the ''status quo'' of Louisiannan politics. However, [[the 1829 Royalist Coup]] lead to the end of this system. As the government was in disarray following the coup, [[Le Consulat Louisiannais]] took center stage and became the next attempt at governance, also based on the French mode, under the tutelage of [[Pierre Clement de Laussat]], who had recently emigrated from France.
<center>
<table border = 1>
<tr>
<td width = 30% align = center>
Preceded by:<br>[[Prince of Louisianne|Louisiannan Royalty]]
<td width = 40% align = center>
[[Leadership of Louisianne]]
<td width = 30% align = center>
Succeeded by:<br>[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:History of Louisianne]]
Nicaragua Canal
1811
12902
2005-02-16T21:59:46Z
Nik
4
#REDIRECT [[Nicaraguan Canal]]
Nicaraguan Canal
1812
61260
2009-08-06T22:04:47Z
Geoff
193
cat
Interoceanic Canal that allows vessels to cross from the Caribbean to the Pacific, and vice versa.
The [[Nicaraguan Canal]] is cut in the [[Central American Community|Central American]] province of [[Nicaragua]], through [[Nicaragua (Lake)|Lake Nicaragua]].
[[Category:Central American Community]]
[[Category:North America]]
Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science
1813
32317
2006-03-03T09:57:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Organización Castillo-americana para la Ciencia y la Cultura'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science'''</big>
|-
|'''Member Nations''' ||
*[[Alta California]]
*[[Central American Community|Central America]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Mejico]]
*[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Venezola|Venezôla]]
|}
Predecessor of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]].
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Castilian-American Commonwealth
1814
32316
2006-03-03T09:56:47Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Cumunidad Castillo-americana'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian-American Community'''</big>
|-
|'''Member Nations''' ||
*[[Alta California]]
*[[Canary Islands]]
*[[Central American Community|Central America]]
*[[Chile]]
*[[Cuba]]
*[[Mejico]]
*[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]
*[[Peru]]
*[[Tejas]]
*[[Venezola|Venezôla]]
|}
Predecessor of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]].
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Talk:Malediven
1815
12888
2005-02-17T06:11:23Z
Boreanesia
8
comment
Short text, all makes perfect sense. I have no objections. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:23, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
If its first ruler was a Sinhalese, wouldn't he be a Raja rather than a Sultan? Other then that, I have no objections either. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:11, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Porto Rico
1816
37051
2006-05-03T18:44:13Z
BoArthur
2
{{start infobox|name=República de Pôrto Rico<br>Republic of Porto Rico}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=San Juan|largest=San Juan|other=Ponce}}
{{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1898|rec_date=1901}}
{{independence infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|dec_date=2004|rec_date=2004}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Applying to the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}}
{{close infobox}}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
...
===Administrative Divisions===
...
==History==
Porto Rico was part of [[Florida-Caribbea]] for much of its life-span, and was returned to soverignty with the demise of Florida-Caribbea after the [[Florida War|2004 War]]
==Geography==
Porto Rico is situated in the island of Borinquen, AKA Porto Rico.
===Borders===
Porto Rico is an island in the Caribbean.
==Economy==
Porto Rico suffered a blow to their economy after the fall of [[Florida-Caribbea]] from which it is still working to recover. In May of 2006 the Porto Rican government announced that it would have to close its doors for a time until the legislature approved the new budget [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26076].
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
[[Florida-Caribbea]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Korea
1818
12912
2005-02-16T21:31:55Z
Nik
4
#REDIRECT [[Corea]]
Chiapas
1819
16614
2005-10-28T10:31:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Protectorado de Chiapas'''</big><br><big>'''Protectorade of Chiapas'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/na/cc/ch.flag.png
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || ...
|-
|'''Capital''' || Tuxla
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || ...
|-
|'''[[Rulers of Chiapas|Governor]]''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Independence''' || from [[Mejico]]
|-
|(declared) || 1843
|-
|(recognized) || 1857
|-
|'''[[Castilian Currency|Currency]]''' || 1 escudo = 20 pesos = 240 denarios
|-
|'''Protectorade of''' || [[Castile and Leon]], through the [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ...
|-
|'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || CC-CH
|}
==General information==
==Administration==
===Government===
...
===Administrative Divisions===
...
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
[[Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Talk:André Bienvenu Roman
1820
21910
2005-12-03T02:39:19Z
BoArthur
2
A proposal - in persons with divided terms, maybe it would be best to separate their two terms in the table. Thus, something like this:
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''André Bienvenu Roman'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 2nd & 5th ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office (first term):'''|| 1 Vendémiare, - 30 Fructidor
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Armand Beauvais]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Paul Octave Hebert]]
|-
|'''Term of Office (second term):'''||
|-
|'''Predeceesor:|| [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]
|-
|'''Successor:|| [[Alexandre Mouton]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| an III (1795)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| (1866)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''|| Opelousas, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| , Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| ()
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
[[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:54, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:How, exactly did I miss this? I think we both forgot about it! Well, I think that could work, Niko. What do they do on Wikipedia? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:39, 2 December 2005 (PST)
Category:History
1821
16976
2005-10-30T08:04:03Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''History''' is the study and analysis of present accounts of past events, or the interpretation of physical materials in relation to written accounts. Only a small range of historical "facts" can actually be verified. Most researchers who study historic accounts, [[historians]], are aware that our present perspective colors our interpretation of past events. Therefore, a number of opinions and interpretations of historic events can be presented, and may be of equal value. However, opinions and analysis based on primary sources—documents produced during or shortly after the period in question—are usually considered the most valuable.
[[Category:Main]]
Historically significant events and periods, as well as pages on history
Talk:Nicaraguan Canal
1822
12915
2005-06-15T09:46:04Z
Nik
4
This is <i>instead of</i>, rather than in addition to, the Panama Canal, right? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:00, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Right! [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
:Who built it? And when? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:46, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT)
Talk:Chiapas
1823
12916
2005-02-16T22:32:38Z
Chlewey
14
answer
Is the Yucatán part of Mejico *there*, or is it a separate Protectorate, part of Chiapas, a distinct nation or something else? I ask because *here*, the Yucatán declared independance several times, and on one occassion the native Mayans rebelled, attempting to throw out the Europeans [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Well, I have not thought about it. AFAIK, nobody has propossed an independent Yucatan, so it might be part of Mejico, Chiapas, Central America, former Florida Caribbea, NAL, or independent.
:For the time being I have assumed Mejico. It might be another Castilian Protectorade, also.
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:32, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
History of Japan
1824
41560
2006-08-29T04:01:51Z
Nik
4
== The Meidji Restoration and Early History ==
[[Japan]], until the 1850's, had much the same history *there* as *here*. One major difference was that Tocugawa Ieyasu was Christian. His descendants were not, but were less restrictive on Christianity than the Shogunate *here*. A small Christian community grew up in Tocugawa Japan. Over the next few centuries, their religion merged with [[Xintò]] and [[Buddhism]], creating a new religon called ゼスク道, 셋구道 ([[Zesucutò]]/Seiskudo) (< Zesucu < Pt. Jesucristo + tò "way, teachings"), which is arguably a sect of xintò rather than a unique religion.
The nation that [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] Japan *there* was [[Montrei]], and they did it more peacefully than America did *here*. Instead of sending warship to [[Edo]], they offered metals that Japan was short on, and mining deals in recently-discovered mines near their eastern border.
On Meidji 1 Djùitxigaçu 22 (December 25, 1868), Tocugawa loyalists fled to [[Ezo]] (later known as Hoccaidò before reverting to Ezo) to set up the short-lived 蝦夷共和国, ''Ezo Quiòwacocu'' (Republic of Ezo). They were soon defeated. *Here*, they surrendered on May 18, Meiji 2 (1869) and accepted the authority of [[Emperor Meidji]]. *There*, however, they fled across the Pacific to [[Oregon]] at about that same time, which was largely a No Man's Land at the time.
== Japanese Expansion ==
As *here*, Japan and [[China]] fought the Sino-Chinese War in 1894-1895. *There*, Japan's winnings included [[Lùquiù]] (up to that point a Chinese vassal) and [[Taiwan]]. Between 1895 and 1920, Lùquiù was governed similarly to [[Corea]], i.e., a nominally independant nation, but heavily dominated by Japan.
In Meidji 36-38 (1903-1905), Japan and [[Russia]] fought the First Russo-Japanese War, in the aftermanth of which the Russian Far East, [[Alyaska]], the Russian port of Fort Ross (Roxía, part of [[Meidji-dò]]), and former Russian Polynesia (now [[Nittatò]]) were annexed. The Russian Far East was divided into two territories, Gaimanxù-dò (modern-day [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]]) and Quiocuhocu-dò (極北道, modern-day [[Chukotka]] and parts of [[Primorye]] and [[Yakutia]]). The following year, Emperor Meidji died, putting his son, Prince Yoxihito, to the throne as the new [[Emperor Taixò]] (大正天皇). The sickly and unintelligent emperor was unprepared for the duties of imperial government, and ceded much power to the Parliament. The parliament withdrew Japanese forces from much of Quiocuhocu-dò, except around crucial oil wells. A few years later, Russia invaded in the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911), regaining most of the lost territory, with the exception of Gaimanxù, [[Alyaska]], and the southernmost tip of the Kamchutka Penninsula, as well as the Pacific territories. In 1912, Japan and the Kingdoms of Lùquiù and Corea formed the [[East Asian Federation]].
== The Growth of China and Loss of Territories ==
As [[China]] began to grow in power on the mainland, the Japanese watched the development with a mixture of awe and concern. Some reacted by demanding that Japan likewise further militarize, and prepare for war against China, seeking allies if necessary. Others insisted that Japan must form an alliance with China. Initially the pro-Chinese forces came out on top, and warm relations were enjoyed. Chinese experts came over to Japan to advise the Emperor (who, as a puppet of China, began to hold more power, through a Chinese-appointed regent) and the Parliament, and Chinese scholars conducted much of the education of the Emperor's sons, particularly that of his eldest son and heir, [[Emperor Xòwa|Prince Hirohito]]. Gradually, however, the Parliament began to turn against them, slowly building up the military, and going around looking for alliances with other nations. The Chinese feared danger from Japan if she managed to militarize and form alliances with other powerful states. In Taixò 15 (1920), the Chinese invaded their traditional vassal of Corea, and their former territory of Taiwan, annexing them. The Japanese reacted by increasing their hostility, and expelling all the Chinese scholars and advisors from the Court and the Coccai. Within a few weeks, the Emperor had been persuaded to remove Hirohito from the position of Crown Prince in favor of his younger brother, Prince [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]], who was shortly thereafter made regent for his ailing father. The regent immediately set into motion a series of actions to strengthen the military. An increasinly vocal - and quickly growing - minority began to insist on Prince Yasuhito being removed from the position of regent and crown prince in favor of his elder brother, and to seek an alliance with China, perhaps even vassalage if need be (at least for the time being). The anti-Chinese faction, however, envisioned a brave resistance to Chinese forces, driving them out of Japan in a glorious war, and forcing them to return their territories and acknowledge Japanese greatness. They advocated an even stronger anti-China line. Unrest broke out all over the nation, as fights over the China Question escalated to mass riots. Late in Taixò 17 (1922), the Emperor died (it was later determined that he'd been poisoned). Prince Yasuhito became [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] (後明治天皇). He instituted a harsh conscription law and began a crash program in militarization. [[China]] could not permit this to go on, and so, in Go-Meidji 8 (1929), the Chinese, negotiations and threats having failed, invaded while Japan was still relatively weak, breaking out from the treaty-port of Yocohama. The government fled inland to [[Gunma Province]] and fought the Chinese from there. On Go-Meidji 12, Nigaçu 1 (March 7, 1933) the Chinese troops reached the provisional capital and forced Go-Meidji to abdicate, with his elder brother, Prince Hirohito, taking the throne in his place, becoming Emperor Xòwa (昭和天皇).
== Xòwa Era and Great Oriental War ==
Chinese troops remained to ensure that the Parliament would also be replaced by pro-China factions. For a while, an uneasy peace descended on the nation. The Chinese withdrew their forces, but the government had already been made a puppet. In Xòwa 7 (1939), the [[Great Oriental War]] began. The Japanese assisted their allies initially, joining China in an attack on the city of Naha, which had been a European free port, and was currently occupied by troops from [[Australasia]]. During the fierce battle, the city was completely leveled, and the Australasians were forced back to the [[Filipinas]]. However, as the war dragged on, becoming less popular, and as rumors came out of a conspiracy between the then-Crown Prince and Emperor [[Xuantong]] of China, the people turned on their government. In Xòwa 10 (1942), the [[Japanese Civil War]] began. At the same time, rebels in Hoccaidò declared independance as the reborn [[Republic of Ezo]], claiming the Kurile Islands, Sakhalin/[[Carafuto]], and Outer Manchuria as part of their territory. They signed treaties with the rebel [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]] and Russia recognizing the Republic, and pledging non-agression (Russia propped up the republic's unpopular government, getting Outer Manchuria as a [[condominium]] in exchange).
At the end of the war, the Xòwa Emperor abdicated in favor of his son, who became [[Emperor Saisei]], beginning the Saisei Era
== Saisei Era ==
On Saisei 3 Sañgaçu 19 (April 24, 1954), a new constitution, based on the Meidji Constitution, was adopted. This weakened the Emperor's power somewhat, but not much. Kanawiki, and Nittatò were made sovereign nations with the Emperor of Japan as symbolic head of state (High King in the case of Kanawiki, Lord Protector for Nittatò), while Alyaska became a soviet republic, without even a symbolic connection with the Emperor, and Meidji-dò was made a condominium between the Emperor of Japan and [[Alta California]]. However, the Imperial government did not recognize the legitimacy of the Republic of Ezo. Ezo came to be increasingly dominated by the pro-[[SNOR]]ist Republican Party, and soon its high democratic ideals were mere symbols.
In Saisei 5 (1956), Japan sent troops to Corea, their former ally, recently liberated from China, in order to restore order. The provisional government of Corea had fallen apart. The Japanese soon instituted their own provisional government. Several years later, on Saisei 9, Nigaçu 8 (March 11, 1960), a new Constitution of Corea was finally adopted, which re-established the Kingdom of Corea, but with the Emperor of Japan on its throne, establishing a personal union between the two nations.
This new personal union fit rather awkwardly with the established government of Japan, and this fact, combined with certain weakensses of the Second Contitution, led to calls for a new constitutional convention, which was called in Gogaçu (June) of Saisei 12 (1963). The new [[Government of Japan#Constitution of Japan|constitution]] went into effect Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 7, 1964).
== Japan Under the New Constitution ==
The new constitution curtailed the Emperor's authority. He still holds considerable power, as well as prestige, but also has a number of limitations. The Emperor was stripped of all military power, even symbolic. The Parliament was kept in a similar shape as the Meidji Constitution, but with the House of Peers weakened. The internal structure of Japan was altered. Japan was divided into 8 ''dò'', translated as Regions. The Regions were Hoccaidò (i.e., [[Ezo]]), [[Tòhocu]], [[Cantò]], [[Txùbu]], [[Quiñqui]], [[Txùgocu]], [[Xicocu]], [[Quiùxù]] (7 of these - Hoccaidò excluded - have since been united to form the Kingdom of [[Yamato]]). In addition, the existence of the personal union with [[Corea]] was integrated, and the possibility of future personal unions permitted. Each Regions has an elected Dòtxidji (Dò governor) and Dòcai (Regional legislature) which deals with internal matters. Corea enjoys a considerable degree of internal autonomy. Japanese and Corean are co-official in the Empire.
In Saisei 16 (1967), Lùquiù signed a treaty with Japan providing for closer economic ties between the two nations. Lùquiù became a part of the Empire a few years later, in Saisei 18 (1970). Lùquiù has Lùquiùan as a co-official language, along with Japanese and Corean
Ezo remained ''de facto'' outside the Empire, as a SNORist satellite. The Rational-Progressive Party was overthrown in Saisei 40 (1991) and replaced by a new Provisional Revolutionary Council of [[Ezo]]. The Emperor and the Prime Minister of the Japanese Empire assured Ezo that they would not use force to reunite Ezo with the Empire. The Japanese Empire pledged to assist Ezo in its transition to a stable democratic government, and to peaceful reintegration, under conditions to be determined by negotiation. (Incidentally, the announcement of the non-use of force and assistance was the first time that the Imperial government had officially used the term ''Ezo]'' since before the creation of the province system in Meidji 4 (1871)). A defense agreement was drawn up, whereby the Empire of Japan would be responsible for the defense of Ezo during the transitional period. On Saisei 41 Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum, having been approved by the Ezo Parliament, was held to determine Ezo's future status. A sizeable majority chose integration as a republic within the Empire. [[Japanese Government#Amendment III|An amendment]] was passed to the Japanese Constitution redefining "Hoccaidò" as "Ezo Quiòwacocu" (Republic of Ezo), and definining its relationship. A new constitution for Ezo was also put into effect.
Corea has a special role in the Japanese Empire. Corean has been given co-official status in the Imperial government, and Japanese schoolchildren are expected to learn Corean by the time they enter high school, beginning in fourth grade. Conversely, Corean schoolchildren are likewise expected to learn Japanese, beginning at the same age. Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù are permitted to coin money, to the same standard as Japan (with the establishment of the Kingomd of [[Yamato]], the Imperial Government has effectively stopped producing money of its own).
Japan was never as Westernized *there* as *here*. For example, the Gregorian calendar was never adopted, there are fewer loan words, [[Xintò]] and [[Buddhism]] remain strong, Western-style clothing and food are less popular, and the culture itself is more traditional in many ways.
== Gacudai Era ==
On Saisei 53 Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), Emperor Saisei abdicated, beginning the [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai]] reign. This created a succession crisis in [[Kanawiki]], up to that point a High Kingdom in personal union with Japan, as Kanawiki law did not provide for abdication or female succession. The position of High King was merged with that of Viceroy at the beginning of 2005.
On Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004), [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|Amendment IV]] to the Constitution was ratified, renouncing Japan's claims to Kanawiki and reorganizing Japan, reorganizing the 7 Regions into a new kingdom of Yamato (大和), formerly a semi-official name but not a legal constituent.
== Summary of modern Emperors *here* and *there* ==
:<nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>
::122. 明治 Meiji 1866-1912 (Meiji era 1868-1912)
::123. 大正 Taishô 1912-1926
::124. 昭和 Shôwa 1926-1989
::125. 今上陛下 Kinjô Heika (The Reigning Emperor) 1989- (Era name is 平成 Heisei)
:<nowiki>*There*</nowiki>
::122. 明治 [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji/Mieñji]] 1866-1906 (Meidji era 1868-1906)
::123. 大正 [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò/Thaijeñ]] 1906-1922
::124. 後明治 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji/Humieñji]] 1922-1925 (abdicated) - known as 秩父宮 (Prince Txitxibu) or 後明治院 (Retired Emperor Go-Meidji) until his death in Saisei 43 (1994)
::125. 昭和 [[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa/Sohua]] 1925-1952 (abdicated)
::126. 再生 [[Emperor Saisei|Saisei/Chaisaiñ]] 1952-2004 (resigned the throne voluntarily)
::127. 学代 [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai/Haktai]] 2004-2006 (No equivalent *here*)
::128. 今上陛下 [[Emperor Xigehito|Quindjò Heica/Kymsañ Pieiha]] The Reigning Emperor 2006- (No equivalent *here*)
:The Pretender
::(would-be 126.) 真和 [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa/Chinhua]] 1942-1951
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:History]]
Guatemala
1825
12920
2005-03-11T02:14:59Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Gobernación de Guatemala'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Guatemala'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Guatemala.royal.png|Flag of Guatemala]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Maya]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Governor''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Central American Community]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Guatemala is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Guatemala is composed by one province:
#Provincia de Guatemala
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Honduras
1826
12921
2005-03-11T02:14:30Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Gobernación de Honduras'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Honduras'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Honduras.royal.png|Flag of Honduras]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Tegucigalpa]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Mayan]], [[Moskito]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Governor''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Central American Community]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Honduras is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Honduras is composed by three provinces:
#Provincia de [[El Salvador]]
#Provincia de [[San Pedro Sula]]
#Provincia de [[Tegucigalpa]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Nicaragua
1827
12922
2005-03-11T02:13:56Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Gobernación de Nicaragua'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Nicaragua'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nicaragua.royal.png|Fla of Nicaragua]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Leon (City)|León]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other || [[Moskito]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Governor''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Central American Community]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Nicaragua is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Nicaragua is composed by three provinces:
#Provincia de [[Leon (Province)|León]]
#Provincia de [[Granada]]
#Provincia de [[San Carlos]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Costa Rica
1828
12923
2005-03-11T02:13:23Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Gobernación de Costa Rica'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Costa Rica'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Costa Rica.royal.png|Fla of Costa Rica]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[San Jose|San José]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]]
|-
| Other ||
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Governor''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Central American Community]]
==Administration==
===Government===
Costa Rica is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
Costa Rica is composed by three provinces:
#Provincia de [[Punta Arenas]]
#Provincia de [[San Jose (Province)|San José]]
#Provincia de [[Limon|Limón]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
San Andres i Mosquitos
1829
12924
2005-03-11T02:12:41Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Gobernación de San Adrés i Mosquitos'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of St Andrew and Moskitos'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:San Andres.royal.png|Fla of San Andres i Mosquitos]]
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[San Andres (City)|San Andrés]]
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Castilian]], [[English]]
|-
| Other || [[Moskito]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || Bloofields
|-
|'''Governor''' || ...
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Central American Community]]
==Administration==
===Government===
San Andres i Mosquitos is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''.
===Administrative Divisions===
San Andres i Mosquitos is composed by two provinces:
#Provincia de [[San Andres (Province)|San Andres]]
#Provincia de [[Costa de los Mosquitos]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
...
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
Castilian Overseas Territories
1830
12925
2005-02-16T22:21:34Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Castilian Territories]]
Meidji-do
1832
11897
2005-02-16T22:33:04Z
Nik
4
Meidji-do moved to Meidji-dò
#REDIRECT [[Meidji-dò]]
East Primorye
1834
11899
2005-02-16T22:37:51Z
Nik
4
#REDIRECT [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]]
Talk:Western Sahara
1835
11900
2005-03-04T22:58:53Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Somebody wrote:
''I think this is in violation of QSS, or [[Maghreb]] is in violation, as it seemed to me that Western Sahara *there* is part of Maghreb, and there are no claims of Castile to it, whatsoever.''
I have claimed Western Sahara for Castile and Leon since the first times we were discussing Africa in the Conculture list; i.e. before anybody wrote a history of Maghreb. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:41, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I know you claimed it, but I remember that when you put up the southern Europe map on your page you said that Western Sahara was an artifact, and not really *there*. Has that changed, or did I misunderstand?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::At present, I don't think there is any trouble in having W.S. as part of Castile and Leon. Maghreb is big enough without it. Anyway, Carlos, have you been following the discussion on Conculture? If you have any thoughts about other Castilian, Aragonese, Portuguese or Two-Sicilian possessions in Africa, this is the moment to spill them! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:58, 4 Mar 2005 (PST)
Talk:Maghreb
1836
15531
2005-10-14T16:59:40Z
Theophilus88
36
This is in conflict with [[Western Sahara]], which, I think, was written before. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:43, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
The problem is, I think I remember talking to you about the map you'd made of Southern Europe for the Factbook and you said that it was an artifact and didn't exist (Western Sahara), and that's why I went ahead with the idea of a unified Morocco. Is that not the case then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:00, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
I think from the sentence: ''"The Maghreb today was formed out of the former French Morocco, Castillean Morocco and the former French colony of Mauritanie."'', we can safely remove the phrase '''Castillean Morocco'''. That should keep us out of trouble with '''Western Sahara''', '''Rio de Oro''', '''Castilian West Africa''' or whatever it is called. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:50, 12 Mar 2005 (PST)
:Sounds like a plan, Jan. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Three questions. What is the lineage of the Caliph? Does any gvernment outside the Maghreb recognize him? What sect and legal school of Islam do the Caliph and his followers belong to? If the Caliph is the same branch of Sanussiya as the Libyans of the Fezzan, the Fezzan would be in rebellion.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 09:59, 14 October 2005 (PDT)
Xinto
1837
11902
2005-02-16T22:50:19Z
Nik
4
Xinto moved to Xintò
#REDIRECT [[Xintò]]
Quichwa
1838
32126
2006-03-01T23:08:55Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
'''Quichwa''' is the official language of [[Tawantinsuyu]]. Also spoken in [[Peru]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] and [[Charcas]].
[[Category:Language]]
Talk:Quichwa
1839
11904
2005-02-16T22:59:05Z
Nik
4
Why the difference in spelling? *Here*, at least in English, it's spelled Quechua. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:59, 16 Feb 2005 (PST)
Category:Religion
1841
33573
2006-03-11T03:41:47Z
Elemtilas
7
[[Category:Culture]]
Religion is a deeply embedded part of daily life for most folks in [[Ill Bethisad]]. It also has a profound effect on culture.
Category:Culture
1842
19895
2005-11-20T07:54:03Z
Nik
4
Ill Bethisad isn't just about Wars and discussions on measurement standards and constructed languages. Presumably, the people that inhabit IB like to get out of the house and take in a picture or see a play. Here you can read about various aspects of IB's culture.
This is for cultural items like popular literature, moving pictures and the like - especially when it departs from or plays on *here*'s pop culture.
'''Culture''' generally refers to creative human activity, including such broad and wide fields as art, entertainment, social structure, and religion. Different definitions of ''culture'' reflect different theories for understanding, or criteria for valuing, human activity. The word comes from the Latin root ''colere,'' (to inhabit, to cultivate, or honor).
[[Category:Main]]
Category:Cultural Mentalities
1843
11907
2005-02-16T23:55:42Z
Nik
4
Each ethnic or cultural group has certain positive and/or negative aspects that influence the way they behave. Some of these aspects can create interesting misunderstandings between groups. [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is full of them.
[[Category:Culture]]
Top Nation
1845
12926
2005-04-15T05:46:15Z
IJzeren Jan
3
linked
The [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] play the same part the British Empire played *here*: ''"We're Top Nation, light of Civilisation and Culture to a benighted world, leader of the Free World, guarantor of Liberty and Decent Society, &c. &c. &c."''
[[Category:Culture]]
[[Category:Cultural Mentalities]]
Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa
1846
33566
2006-03-11T03:36:25Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''Cumazawa-no-miya Hiromitxi'''</big>
|-
|'''Would-be Posthumous Name''':||真和天皇<br>Xiñwa-Tennò
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]''' || 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 22<br>1889
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei 15<br>1966
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa''' was the first Prince [[Cumazawa]], and the Pretender to the Throne during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. As part of the compromise ending the War, he, as head of the Cumazawa house, was given the title Cumazawa-no-miya and his family recognized as a branch of the Imperial House, due to their descent from the Southern Emperors during the Nambocu Era.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]
|width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of Japan'''<br>1942 – 1952<br>(Pretender)
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]]
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceeded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''<br>1952 – 1966
|width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Taizen'''
|width="40%"|'''Head of [[Cumazawa]] House'''<br>1929 – 1966
|}
[[Category:Pretenders]]
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Category:Pretenders
1847
30938
2006-02-22T03:59:45Z
BoArthur
2
This category is intended for illegitimate claimants of thrones or presidencies or any other kind of leadership
[[Category:Royalty]]
[[Category:Government]]
Paul II of Greece
1848
53099
2008-08-07T15:38:26Z
Benkarnell
190
link to Eurofed
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''Paul II'''</big>
|-
|'''Original Name:'''||Paul Theodopolous
|-
|'''King of the Hellenes:'''||8th
|-
|'''Theodopolous Dynasty:'''||1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| April 18, 1956
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| June 26, 2008
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Greek Orthodox]]
|-
|'''Family Arms:'''|| [[Image:Theodopolous arms.jpg|thumb]]
|-
|'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:Paul ii arms.jpg|thumb]]
|-
|}
'''King Paul II''' of [[Greece]] came to power in a coup d'état on July 9, 2000, in which he overthrew his predecessor, Constantine XIII, a puppet of the ruling junta (and third cousin/brother-in-law of Arch-Queen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]), promising vast reforms. He has delivered on some of his promises, making the government more democratic and encouraging the development of a multi-party system. In 2002, he proclaimed himself king, and introduced a new Constitution, increasing individual freedoms, including Freedom of Religion (although Greek Orthodoxy retains state support). In 2003, he formally apologized to [[Cyprus]] and re-established normal relations with them, along with [[Turkey]] and the Commonwealth.
Despite these promising starts, there were signs of a resumption of Greek expansionism under his regime, including references to "our lost brethren", and school maps showing territories such as Cyprus, Cyrenaica (in [[Libya]]) and the western coast of [[Turkey]] as "Greek Cultural Areas" or even Occupied Territory". There have even been veiled comments against long-neutral [[Xliponia]]. It was rumored that King Paul intended to restore the Imperial title, declaring Greece to be the rebirth of the (Eastern) Roman Empire. Beginning in late 2003, King Paul also began rolling back some of the democratic reforms. Or, more accurately, the government of which he was theoretically the leader had begun doing so. In fact many "worrying signs" to foreigners were in response to a new sense of national destiny amongst many in Greece, showing particularly in the rise of the [[Imperialist Party]].
He has also re-established the Greek [[currency]], pegging the new Mina to the [[European Federation]] pounds.
==Unfortune Timing==
On June 26th, 2008, Paul II lost his battle against Pancreatic cancer. This sparked a constitutional crisis, not least because the government had kept his ill health a secret until the last moment.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Constantine XIII'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Greek flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[Greek Monarchs |King of the Hellenes]]'''<br>2002-2008;
|width="30%"|Successor:<br>'''[[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]]'''
|}
[[Category:Greece]]
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Incumbents]]
Talk:Current Monarchs
1849
55480
2008-11-08T19:26:04Z
Geoff
193
/* Ilxanate */
Thanks, Jan. I wasn't sure if Batavia would have the same monarchs as *here* or not, knowing little about Dutch/Batavian history. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:29, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I'm not sure either, but for the time being we can quietly assume so. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:55, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
Any particular reason it was neccessary to revert that, Nik? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:52, 15 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:I'd had them in order of seniority. It seems to me to make more sense that way than alphabetical [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:18, 15 Sep 2005 (PDT)
::It would be if we had accession dates for all of them- as it is, it just looks largely random at first glance. Which is why I alphabetised them (following Wikipedia's example, really, but according to the person rather than the country)- they may not all have dates but they do all have initial letters. It's also easier to find individual monarchs when done alphabetically- ordering them by coronation date seems rather arcane to me. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:53, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT)
::: Personnaly, I think the alphabetical order (based on names) would be better, makes it easier to find someone. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:02, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:::: Actually ... yeah, you're probably right. We might as well go with alphabetical. I'll realphabetize 'em [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:14, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT)
::::: Question: Is ''Te'' in ''Te Atairangikaahu'' a personal article? If so, should it be alphabetized according to A? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:22, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:::::: <shrugs> I did it under ''T''. Thinking about it, however, if it's an article then it should probably be under ''A'' in the same way that ''The MacAllen'' comes before ''Lord Osborne''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:07, 17 Sep 2005 (PDT)
===Ilxanate===
Turkestani titles go at the end of a person's name, not at the beginning. But everyone else has the title first, and unfortunately, Sultan Ilxan's given name is also a title used by other monarchs elsewhere. Should I reverse the normal Turkestani practice for this article and list him as "Ilxan Sultan Qasim-uli of Turkestan"? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 8:59, 08 Nov 08 (USCT)
: That would make it less confusing so, yes--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 8 November 2008 (UTC)
:: I thought so. But "less confusing" was warring in my head with "more accurate". Consider it changed! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:29, 08 Nov 08 (USCT)
Talk:Cyprus
1850
20980
2005-11-27T19:38:06Z
207.172.151.27
Does this really even have enough info to be called a proposal? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:34, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
Never mind, just added a little more info [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:36, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
== New proposal ==
This new proposal certainly looks okay to me. But, unknown proposer, we certainly would appreciate it if you tell us who you are. Let me also suggest you to take a login name; with the current attack of spammers, it's all too easy for a moderator to accidentally block someone with honourable intentions. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:06, 26 November 2005 (PST)
: Keep in mind that Cyprus is a dominion within the Commonwealth (therefore, a "democratic republic" is very unlikely). Head of state is Queen Diana. Cyprus *here* is interesting in that, constitutionally, the two chiefs of government -- *here*'s president and vice-president -- must be one each from Greek and Turkish extraction. There's also lots of local autonomy for the various Greek and Turkish townships. (Though I <b>réally</b> must say it would make for too many bloody presidents and too many bloody "democratic republics" *there*! -- especially with no USA to create the model!)
: It might be interesting if Cyprus *there* had copresidents -- a sort of duumvirate, as well as the bicameral parliament (which should probably have some means of guarantying minority Turkish participation).
: Otherwise, have no problem with the additional proposed material. Just change Paulos to Kemel and all will be well. ;) Will also need to change to title from president to something else more prime-ministery. Any good Turkish titles floating around that might do? [PB]
Augustinas Voldemaras
1851
46591
2007-08-23T22:59:11Z
Abdul-aziz
34
[[Image:A_Voldemaras.jpg|thumb|right|Augustinas Voldemaras]]
'''Augustinas Voldemaras''' was minister of foreign affairs of Lithuania in 1918-1920 and 1926-1939. He was influential on [[Antanas Smetona]] at setting internal policy as well.
Augustinas Voldemaras was born in April 16th of 1883. He was very succesful at school and later studied at the [[Warsina|Warsine]] university where he received a Doctor of Philosophy degree. Worked in several foreign countries in 1914-1915, was a proffesor at [[Vilnius University]]. Represented Lithuania abroad in the negotiations with [[Germany]] for its independence. Conducted Lithuania's foreign affairs until 1920. In 1924 was among the founding members of the Tautininkai party.
After the [[1926 coup]] the government of [[Antanas Smetona]] was formed and Augustinas Voldemaras became the minister of foreign affairs once again. This time he had major influence on other decitions as well. He estabilished the [[Iron Wolf]] organisation. It is assumed that Smetona wanted to fire Voldemaras on several occasions but this did not happen because Voldemaras had many supporters and because of other reasons. Therefore Voldemaras remained in government until the occupation of Lithuania in 1939.
Augustinas Voldemaras was able to speak in 8 languages, he was known as a clever, charismatic, although somewhat egocentric person who was very good at debates.
[[Voldemaravas]], a city in [[Free Lithuania]], is named after Augustinas Voldemaras.
==Quotations==
"''Yesterday Africa, today Antarctica, tomorrow the endless space''" - about the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonial program]]. This quote is engraved into his statue in Voldemaravas.
{{abdul-aziz}}
[[Category:Lithuania]]
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Voldemaras]]
[[Category:World Leaders|Voldemaras]]
Antanas Smetona
1852
25774
2006-01-03T23:17:32Z
BoArthur
2
{{source}}
'''Antanas Smetona''' (August 10, 1874 - January 9, 1944) was the first president of [[Lithuania]] from April 4, 1919 to June 19, 1920. He was also the last president of the country from December 19, 1926 to ??? ???, 1939 before its occupation by the [[Russia]], after seizing power in 1926 coup. He died in exile in Cleveland, Ohio.
http://lt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:U0068323.jpg
[[Grafika:Asmetona.jpg|frame|right|Antanas Smetona]]
'''Antanas Smetona''' (urodzony [[10 sierpnia]] 1874 - zmarł [[9 stycznia]] 1944) litewski [[polityk]], jeden ze współzałożycieli odrodzonej [[Litwa|Litwy]], [[premierzy Litwy|premier]] i wieloletni [[prezydenci Litwy|prezydent]]-[[dyktator]].
Antanas Smetona urodził się w Uzulenis koło [[Wiłkomierz|Wiłkomierza]]. Po ukończeniu szkoły elementarnej w Taujenai, kształcił się w [[Wiłkomierz|Wiłkomierzu]] i [[Lipawa|Lipawie]]. Razem z J. Jablonskisem i [[Vincas Kudirka|Vincasem Kudirką]] należał do sekretnej studenckiej organizacji (wzorującej się na masonerii). W 1896 roku zorganizował protest przeciwko obowiązkowym nabożeństwom [[prawosławie|prawosławnym]] w szkole. Z tego powodu wyrzucono go z [[gimnazjum]], parę lat później przyjęto go jednakże do jednej z petersburskich szkół. Po jej ukończeniu związał się z nielegalną organizacją patriotów litewskich, publikował i rozpowszechniał książki w zakazanym przez władze carskie języku. W 1899 roku organizował protesty przeciwko łamaniu prawa przez władze carskie, za co został wyrzucony z uczelni i skazany na dwa tygodnie więzienia i zesłany do [[Wilno|Wilna]]. Powrócił jednak do [[Petersburg|Petersburga]] i kontynuował studia. Później parokrotnie aresztowany. 1902 ukończył uczelnię i podjął pracę w wileńskim [[Bank Ziemski|Banku Ziemskim]]. Dwa lata później ożenił się z [[Soflja Chodakauskaite]]. W początkowym dniach pobytu w [[Wilno|Wilnie]] zaangażował się w działalność [[Litewska Partia Demokratyczna|Litewskiej Partii Demokratycznej]], którą reprezentował w "Wielkim [[Sejmas|Sejmasie]]", został nawet wybrany do jego [[prezydium]]. 1904-07 pracował w [[gazeta|gazecie]] "Wieści Wileńskie". Razem z J. Tumas założył gazetę Viltis ("Nadzieja"), gdzie działał na rzecz wolności i samostanowienia narodu, był także członkiem licznych stowarzyszeń niepodległoaściowych i kulturalnych, uczył dzieci litewskiego w wileńskich szkołach.
W 1914 rozpoczął publikację w Vairas ("Wiosło"), nowym dwytygodniowym magazynie. W czasie wojny pomagał poszkodowanym i nadal aktywnie udzielał się w towarzystwach naukowych. W lecie 1916 był jednym z sygnatariuszy [[memorandum]] do Niemieckiego Głównodowodzącego na Froncie Wschodnim, w którym domagał się [[prawo narodów do samostanowienia|prawa Litwinów do samostanowienia]]. Był jednym z organizatorów Konferencji Litewskiej w [[Wilno|Wilnie]] (wrzesień 1916), członkiem jej [[prezydium]], wybrano go także na członka Rady Państwowej ([[Taryba|Taryby]]), później awansował do roli jej przewodniczącego. 16 lutego 1918 A. Smetona razem z innym działaczami podpisał akt niepodległości Litwy.
W dalszym ciągu pozostawał jednakże zwolennikiem porozumienia z [[Niemcy|Niemcami]]. Wyrażal pogląd, iż dla młodej państwowości litewskiej większe zagrożenie stanowią [[Rosjanie]] i [[Polacy]]. Na przełomie lat 1918 i 1919 przebywał w [[Niemcy|Niemczech]] i w [[Skandynawia|krajach skandynawskich]] gdzie popularyzował ideę niepodległej [[Litwa|Litwy]]. 4 kwietnia 1919 [[Rada Państwa]] wybrała go na pierwszego prezydenta. Wkrótce zastąpił go jednak [[Aleksandras Stulginskis]].
Smetona po pierwszych demokratycznych wyborach pozostał poza sejmem, wycofał się do swego "Sulejówka" angażując się w pracę dziennikarską. Redagował pismo związane z "Partią Postępu Narodowego" Lietuvos balsas ("Głos Litwy"), Lietuviskas balsas ("Litewski Głos"), Vairas ("Wiosło"). Przez pewien czas pracował jako komisarz rządowy w [[okręg Kłajpedy|okręgu Kłajpedy]], ale z racji konfliktu z premierem Galvanauskasem zrezygnował z tej posady. W latach 1923-1927 był profesorem na [[Uniwersytet Litewski|Uniwersytecie Litewskim]], najpierw w katedrze [[sztuka|sztuki]] i [[historia|historii]], później [[filozofia|filozofii]], wygłaszając pełne pasji i zaangażowania wykłady. W 1932 otrzymał [[doktorat honorowy]] [[Uniwersytet Witolda Wielkiego|Uniwersytetu Witolda Wielkiego]] w [[Kowno|Kownie]].
Po przewrocie wojskowych z grudnia 1926 przyjął propozycję ubiegania się o najwyższy urząd w państwie i został wybrany prezydentem, wiele w tym czasie podróżując po Litwie i nie bez [[populizm|populizmu]] wsłuchując się w "głos ludu". 15 maja 1928 ogłosił za zgodą parlamentu nową [[konstytucja|konstytucję]], która dawała prezydentowi znacznie szersze uprawnienia niż dotychczasowa (np. przez długi czas Smetona nie zwoływał parlamentu).
W latach trzydziestych opublikowano najważniejsze prace publicystyczne prezydenta. Mimo, iż propagował w nich [[nacjonalizm]], odrzucał [[faszyzm|ideologię faszystowską]] i [[nazizm|nazistowską]]. Latem 1940 po sowieckim ultimatum wobec [[Litwa|Litwy]] był zwolennikiem stawienia oporu przez [[rząd]]. Osamotniony w swym przekonaniu zgodził się na przyjęcie warunków sowieckich zrzekając się swych prerogatyw na rzecz premiera A.[[Merkys|Merkysa]]. 15 czerwa wraz z rodziną uciekł do [[Niemcy|Niemiec]] (jak podkreślała propaganda sowiecka: "po opróźnieniu swego konta bankowego"). Po krótkim pobycie w [[szwajcaria|Szwajcarii]] wraz z rodziną przedostał się do [[Stany Zjednoczone|Stanów Zjednoczonych]], gdzie koncentrowało się życie patriotycznej emigracji litewskiej. Osiedlił się w [[Cleveland]] wraz z synem Juliusem. Pracował nad opublikowaniem obszernych pamiętników oraz skondensowanej historii [[Litwa|Litwy]]. Zmarł tragicznie w wyniku pożaru domu 9 stycznia 1944, został pochowany na lokalnym cmentarzu
w [[Cleveland]].
[[Category:Persons from the RTC|Smetona]]
Talk:Lithuania
1853
46564
2007-08-23T11:05:52Z
Abdul-aziz
34
I know we established that interwar Lithuania was a republic, but I found something very interesting and possibly useful. From http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindaugas_II_of_Lithuania:
<i>
'''Mindaugas II of Lithuania''' was a king-elect in 1918. The Lithuanian Council elected on July 9th, 1918 Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg (1864-1928), to king of Lithuania.
Since Germany in the end of 1918 was on her way to lose the war, on November 2nd, 1918 Lithuania rapidly changed her constitution to a republic.
</i>
Since *there* Germany did was NOT on her way to lose the war, I can see any reason why Lithuania would have developed into a republic. Somehow it makes much more sense like this! Anyone have an opinion? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:56, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
no arguments with it...not from me anyway. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Sounds good to me! - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:32, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Lithuania ==
''(Moved from [[Lla Dafern#Hi]])''
Okay. Lithuania. I am indeed in charge of the RTC, but I have to admit that I don't know much the Grandduchy yet, and that I know even less about that language. Most of what I know is written down on the [[Lithuania]] page, but not all. Have you seen the [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc.html RTC page]? Much as I like your work on Lithuanian political parties and factions, it's a little bit against [[QSS]]. That does not mean that I want to discard you work in any way; on the contrary, I'd like to incorporate it somehow, but I need to think about a way. Well, with the common RTC pattern of ever-changing parties and alliances, that shouldn't be much of a problem. BTW, since you know Lithuanian, please have a look at the list of Lithuanian political parties I proposed [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_parties.html]. It's in my best Lithuanian, but I'm still not sure about everything!
You might always want to have a look at my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_news.html news page]. Especially the bits about the Galician-Volhynian referendum are of importance to Lithuania. The current political situation is quite messy, and the corruption of its government is enormous!
Here are a few thoughts I'm having about Lithuania.
First of all, I've been wondering lately if Lithuania should really be a grandduchy or rather a kingdom instead. Of course, traditionally it was a grandduchy. But one established fact that I wouldn't like to change is that it existed as an independent kingdom in the years 1918-1939 (under the German-installed king Mindaugas II). I have been assuming that that country was such an incredible mess that during the late thirties it sought reunification with Veneda again, and that "somehow" the two were reunified after GW2, and Lithuania once again became a Grandduchy. Now, what I am wondering about is this: wouldn't it be far more likely that if the two merged on an equal base, Lithuania would have remained a kingdom (in personal union with Veneda)? Or would the Lithuanian king himself have changed his title from "king" to "grandduke"? What do you think?
Secondly, the provinces. When I first drew my map I frankly did not know much about Lithuania's historical regions. At present we have Samogitia, Vilnius province, Suślewia, Polesia, and Volhynia. What I'm wondering about if it wouldn't be better to modify the Samogitian border somewhat and split Vilnius province in two different provinces, Auksztaitija and Dzûkija. Perhaps even into three, with Sudovia as a separate province. I know it's against [[QSS]], but since this is an internal matter to the RTC, I don't think anyone would object. What's your opinion?
And at last, we have the language. The orthography in particular. Keeping in mind that Lithuania <nowiki>*there*</nowiki> NEVER was part of the Russian Empire, I don't really see *here*'s orthography of Lithuanian emerge so easily, especially given the fact that Czech doesn't play the same role *there* either. Before the First World War (and mutatis mutandis the [[First Great War]]), Lithuanian used an orthography that was strongly based on Polish/Wenedyk. Now it cóuld of course be that the nationalists, who ruled Lithuania in the Interwar period, introduced an orthography that was as different from Wenedyk as possible on purpose. But what strikes me as far more likely, is that the Wenedyk-based orthography was always maintained in Lithuania. And that therefore we write '''sz''', '''ż''', '''cz''', '''û''' instead of '''š''', '''ž''', '''č''', '''ų''', etc. Against, what do you think about that?
Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:28, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT)
As for orthography, I think it is quite likely that nationalists would have changed it; in the real world up until first world war and Lithuanian independence, Lithuanian language also commonly used "sz", "w", etc. - but after independence some originally Polish words were removed and so was orthography. Therefore, I guess similar would have happened in Bethisad, though I am not sure about this. Or maybe if no taking it from Czechs the nationalists would have introduced new letters, but based on some other languages or completely new alterations of latin alphabet.
As for provinces, I think it is ok this way, as with the exception of Samogitia, ethnographic regions did not ever play a part in politics of Lithuania; therefore it would be easier to assume that the provinces were carved out artificially or based on power/lands of some local nobles or such. Border of hhistorical Samogitia was further west and it did not include Kaunas, but this could be explained by some event due to which the boundaries of Samogitia were expanded and capital moved (from Varniai/Medininkai, which was capital of real Samogitia). I however have this idea that Federalists whom I mentioned in my edit of [[Lithuania]] and some parties sees the current partitioning of RTC into provinces as outdated, and instead would propose a reform to establish a new system, based more on ethnic boundaries and historical regions (it for example would include province of Kashubia, partition the Prusy province into Prussian-majority Prussia with capital at Tvanksta (Old Prussian name for Koenigsberg), Lithuanian-majority Lithuania Minor (with capital at Tilžė or Gumbinė) and the Vededic majority, maybe Masuria, partition of Lithuania according to ethnographic regions and other such suggestions). This would be just a proposal however (that is, not a real change of provinces), and would not be supported by everyone in RTC but only by some parties of it. Sudovia is also a bad name I guess as in Bethisad it seems Sudovians/Yatvingians remained as a nation, so I'd suggest to reffer to that ethnographic region of Lithuania as "Užnemunė" (Transnemun in English maybe), which was a name for the general area used at some places in real world too; while Sudovia would be the name for the land of Sudovians, "Jotva" in Lithuanian (from Yatvingians).
As for language, I think what needs to be done is lituanisation of Lithuanian names for some of southern cities. As in real world, only names of the cities in the north of former grand duchy has actually Lithuanian sounding counterparts (e.g. Bialystok/Albokliv - Balstogė, Grodno/Hrodna - Gardinas and such), that is, in the areas close or in past part of Lithuanian ethnic lands. This is due to teh fact that the Grand Duchy existed before times of nationalism, and Lithuanian language, due to Lithuania staying pagan for long, took longer to develop in writting matters, therefore Ruthenian was used in writting matters of real GDL, later to be changed by Polish. Then in real world when Lithuanian patriotism rised, Grand Duchy was already history and so Lithuanian names for these cities did not develop; and when they are used now they are just adding Lithuanian endings to actually Slavic names. If Grand Duchy would have remained all this time I think this wouldn't have happened, and more Lithuanian-spounding names would have developed (same as e.g. Polish (and in Bethysad Wenedyk) names developed for Lithuanian cities, such as Olita - Alytus and those that were farther away such as Ponewiež - Panevėžys, due to teh fact of usage of Polish as written language in Lithuania and as usually first foreign language for intelectual people; stance that is of Lithuanian language in southern territories in Bethysad currently. So Lithuanian names for cities like Luck should be more Lithuanian than Luckas IMO; maybe some ethymological conversion such as really (in real world) happened with Bialystok - Balstogė (Balstogė means white roof too, just in Lithuanian), in other cases just changing of some sounds (same as Liepoja and Daugpilis, Lithuanian names for Liepaja and Daugavpils in real world), and maybe in a few cases even have some cities named after Lithuanian leaders of various times. I already lituanised one Lithuanian name, using "Raunas" instead of common "Rovnas", on analogy with Kaunas (which is Kowno in Polish, Kovno in former Russian).
Yes I guess kingdom would be a more appropiate name in such case, if it is worth changing. And as always, it might be possible to think up events to support the current version of Bethisad history, including the republic and such (e.g. revolution against corrupt monarchy or such).
I written in the [[Lithuania]] page these units as factions (coalitions) rather than as parties, which is noted; i.e. units which are formed in parliament by differnet parties after each elections. The names, whcih are given, are more or less traditional for some factions, which are named, while others comes and disappears after another elections. I looked through the list of parties at that page in past too. As for mistakes, "Darba" should be "Darbo", "Zaliujų" shoulsd be "Žaliųjų".
And no, I am not at Conlang.
[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:27, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT)
::Technically, Lithuania is not a "Grand Duchy" but a "Grand Principality" -- from Latin _Magnus Princeps_, German _Großfürst_. That's what I used in the [[Current Monarchs]] page. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:15, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:::Well, we omit that problem if we decide to turn Lithuania into a Kingdom after all. Frankly, I think that would be much better. When I "invented" the Grandduchy, I had no idea yet about an independent Lithuanian kingdom before GW2. Given the fact that the two states merged on an equal basis, it would be far more logical if the Lithuanian King remained king. I know it is against QSS, but given the fact that it is an internal matter of the RTC I don't think that should be much of a problem. Unless you of somebody else would object, of course!
:::In fact, this is how I see the birth of the RTC. Before 1914 it was probably still known as the "Republic of Both Nations", consisting of a strong Kingdom of Veneda and a weak Grand-Principality of Lithuania. The merger of two equal kingdom would in that case have been the beginning of something new: the RTC.
:::Now that I think of it, I'm quite sure that although Lithuania was independent during the Interwar period, the King of Veneda still maintained the title "Grand-Prince of Lithuania" in his style. Now it would be quite typical for the RTC if the current kings are "King of Lithuania" and "Grand-Prince of Lithuania" at the same time!
:::Now I will address Abdul-Aziz' remaining points:
:::'''Orthography'''. It's quite possible and even probable that the nationalists changed it. Given the political conditions at the time, they might have modelled it after German or Scandinavian. But no matter what, the nationalists thoroughly screwed up, and I wonder if later generations wouldn't have changed it back with some modifications. Remember that there are significant differences between the situation *here* and *there*. First of all, while in OTL there was no Poland before 1914 and Lithuania was under Russian occupation, Lithuania in IB was part of the RTC (which then may still have been known as the "Republic of Both Nations"), where the language was probably better off and must have had an established literary tradition already by the 1850s. Furthermore, keep in mind that the two states once again merged into one; a strong argument for using the same alphabet is that the Veneds and Lithuanians probably used the same typewriters.
:::A secondary argument for using a different orthography is BTW that its easier ("cleaner") to ascribe certain actions to f.ex. Mr. Woldemaras, a name mostly restricted to IB, than to Mr. Voldemaras, who as you know existed in reality. Compare this to the difference between *here*'s Mikhail Gorbachev and *there*'s Mikhail Gorbachenko; the latter is an easy sockpuppet whom can do anything we like him to do, while in the case of a *Gorbachev in IB we'd have to be far more careful.
:::'''Provinces'''. I like your idea of keeping the status quo intact for a while, and steering towards to proposal for administrative redivision. That gives us plenty of food for further, future action! I'm not sure if I would really include the Kashubians in the process, though. The way I see it, Veneda and Lithuania are pretty much separate entities, and a province in Lithuania is not necessarily the same as, and has not necessarily the same authority as, a province in Veneda.
:::'''City names'''. I agree with you about the Lithuanisation of the names of southern cities. I'm of course open to any proposal. Keep in mind that the name "Balstogė" is obviously based on the (Polish) name "Białystok", which *there* does not exist and never existed. The Lithuanian name should therefore probably be based on the Wenedyk equivalent (Ałbokliw, a calque), something like "Alboklivas" I suppose. I'm not particularly happy with "Luckas" either, but I couldn't think of anything better. I pretty much like "Raunas", on the other hand. Would the town of Kovel also be "Kaulas" in Lithuanian?
:::'''Parties and factions'''. Thanks for the corrections, I'll modify the page accordingly. I think there will be a way to bring your faction idea in accordance with my parties (I admit, there names are not very original, but that's what you get when you don't know the language!). A few remarks, though. First, you mention the ''Didžiosios kunigaikštystės krikščioniška garbė'' (if we turn Lithuania into a kingdom instead, that would probably be ''Lietuvos Karalystės krikščioniška garbė, DKKG'', wouldn't it? But here's one problem: Lithuania is predominantly Romuva. That's a piece of QSS that I inherited when I adopted the RTC and cannot be changed. We could of course say that Romuva is the religion of the poorer Lithuanians, while the ruling class is (still) thoroughly venedised and Catholic (the Belarusians and Ukrainians are of course Orthodox like *here*).
:::Secondly, what I miss is a leftist faction. Were would you place the LSDDP and the LSLP, not even to mention the communists? I suppose they wouldn't fit in either the DKKG (LKKG) or the right-liberal ML, and will rather have their own faction, no?
:::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:50, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT)
Hello
Firstly I would like to note that Romuva is a bad name for this religion; it is only used for the neopaganism practicised now (and only in Lithuania, not Latvia, where neopaganism is reffered s Dievturi or something like that) and was not used for paganism in past, and as I understand the pagan tradition was never broken in Bethisad. Romuva really meant some kind of center of Baltic paganism (it supposedly was somewhere in Prussia), supposedly named after Rome - the center of Catholic faith - but such explaination was most probably invented by teutonic knights, who naturally wanted to see similarities between the only religion their knew well (Catholicism) and the religion they encountered. It is unclear werether in reality Baltic paganism had any center; which leaves much space for writting about what the religion really is in Bethisad. I would suggest naming it Baltic faith or Balticism maybe (on analogy with Hinduism, which is also a collection of several faiths and name for which comes from location Hindustan).
I would support the idea that ruling class is catholic, although after the national revival most are not venedised (as it would trigger people against them; some still might be venedised, but more tolerant towards usage of other languages) and, together with the lowering importance of religion, much more tolerant towards paganism and other faiths and some nobles actually being atheists. As for Belarusians/Ukrainians, I would like to note that in reality the Republic of Both nations started a conversion of them to Catholicism and this is how Eastern Rite Catholicism (or Greek Catholicism, as opposed to Roman Catholicism), unique blend of Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxism was born; many Belarussians and Ukrainians were converted, but most were converted back by Russians once they came; this wouldnt'd have happened in Bethisad as Russians did not came. In real world even now there are some Eastern rite Catholics in Belarus and Ukraine, they has some Orthodox practices but are loyal to the Pope.
It would be Karalystės krikščioniška garbė; Lithuania is purposefully left out for political reasons as they sees themselves as a cosmopolitic, conservative faction, some of them (although not all) would want even further integration with Veneda which they says would make the nation stronger, and such. They are quite leftist actually and most of parties comprising thes efactions uses leftist ideologies; I imagine it as such situation where nobles more relies on the poor people, which are easier to manipulate and can be given some money in social guarantees and such and then support government, and the nobles does not trusts the new elite, which is rich and gets increasingly powerful but many of them does not belongs to any clans, and most of them are rightists and supports the parties in Modern Lithuania factions. Therefore nobles wants themselve sto be seen as good and well, noble, people who helps the poor and such, and the new elite to be seen as some who would sell their mothers if they could. There would be various smaller factions too of course, that is not a full list; while some radical parties would not be admitted/want to form any factions and would be on their own in seimai.
Balstogė is not a version of Bialystok, but rather a translation; as I understand, same is Albokliv (as in Albarus as I understand Alba means white). Balstogė comes from Baltas (white) and stogas (roof). Original name for the city comes from Belarussian I think BTW and is Belastok, so I assume in Bethysad Veneds use the translated name; such ethymological translations happen, not only IRL in this case, but also e.g. in the interwar the Lithuanian name used for Saint Petersburg was Petrapilis, more or less direct translation of Peterburg.
I am not sure if Kaulas would be good but maybe; first it needs to be searched if there have been real Lithuanian names, which happened to go out of use with time; similarly to the Petrapilis example I given. Also it more or less happened with Balstogė, whcih is now only at some places is used in Lithuanian, while in other cases now Bialystokas is used instead.
As for alphaet, I think werether it would have been changed back or not would depend on various reasons more than jst political, same as e.g. in real world Kazakhstan does not goes back from cyrillic and none of central Asian states went back to Arabic script after end of USSR and instead opted latin alphabet. Reasons for not changing back might be cost of such change, no real need for it, as well it might be so that new alphabet seems to be easier to use (e.g. latin is easier to use than Arabic script for languages other than Arabic), therefore it'd depend on what exactly script would have been introduced and how better/worse (easier/harder) for writting Lithuanian than wenedyk script it would be. Woldemaras and Voldemaras would be the same surname anyways, similar sounding.
As for federalism, I see it as an idea which exists in all the RTC, but is stronger in some regions and less strong in some others. So it might be so that it is stronger in Lithuania, or maybe not - I am not fully decided at this. The partitioning of Lithuania according to historical region sis also on agenda of Lithuanian National Guards factions according to my view; which might be seen as nationalist by some of the minorities as then there would be more Lithuanian-majority provinces than non-Lithuanian majority provinces. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:40, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT)
:'''Romuva'''. Okay, what you write makes sense. Again, the name [[Romuva]] has a long history in IB, but your arguments seem convincing enough. If Dan (our resident specialist on paganism in general) agrees, let's call it "Balticism". The religion must undoubtedly have evolved quite a lot over the centuries; I'm curious what it would look like in its current embodiment (do they throw people off rocks, too?). BTW, it would be cool to have some kind of center, wouldn't it? The name "Romuva" might have stuck somehow in the form of some village of that name in Prusy, no? Anyway, feel free to elaborate the Baltic religion, Dievturi included.
:'''Orthodoxy'''. Yes, I have to admit that you have a point. But keep in mind that the borders of the RTC/RBN after the partitions were not the same as they are now. Some Belarussians, Polessians and Ukrainians actually did come under Russian rule. So I suggest they were converted back to Orthodoxy. It would make sense if those who were on the other side of the border were indeed Greek-Catholic. That would also explain the lack of homogeneousness in those parts. BTW, I think the Orthodox of the Belarussian provinces and Volhynia are part of a separate Orthodox church, probably a Lithuanian-Orthodox one.
:'''Factions'''. Okay, ''Karalystės krikščioniška garbė'' it will be. I like the idea of a Catholic, slightly-venedised-but-not-too-much nobility that cares a little more for the poor than the new rich and engages in charity and the like.
:'''Federalism'''. Agreed. In fact, regionalism is quite strong in Veneda, too. In some cases ethnicity is a factor in that, but not necessarily. It's not really a matter of political colour either. The main factor I guess is who is in charge and where: the local nobility and the provincial authorities both like to keep as much power as possible for themselves.
:'''Balstogė'''. Yes, Ałbokliw is a translation; ''kliw'' means "hill", and ''ał'' means indeed "white".
:'''Kaulas''': well, unless you can find a real Lithuanian name, let's keep it for a while.
:'''Alphabet'''. Indeed, Qazaq did not go back from Cyrillic, but Azerbaydzhani did. Furthermore, AFAIK these languages did not have much of a written tradition before they were incorporated anyway; it was developed mostly under Soviet rule. Keep also in mind that these countries were much longer under Russian/Soviet rule than IB Lithuania was independent. As for the cost of such change: of course, that is true. But I doubt very much if the transition from one orthography to another was ever complete at all. Far more likely IMO is that many people continued using the old orthography anyway and kept pushing for its restoration. As for ''Woldemaras'' and ''Voldemaras'': of course these sound the same, but they look a little different. Remember that 99,9 % of what we produce here is visual/readable and not audible!
:Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:42, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT)
*Yes, I think there is some village Lithuanian name of which is Romuva... But I am not sure, maybe I am wrong. It's hard to search as now in real world the names are changed completely into not related Russian ones.
*I agree about the religion (orthodoxy/Greek catholicism and such). And yes, I think Lithuanian-orthodox church would also have formed if Lithuania continued to have many orthodox lands. However, as I understand many of the people in southern lands of Lithuania would actually be converted to Greek Catholics once; and in that case I am not sure if Lithuanian Orthodox church would have formed; and if it would, it would probably be formed in the Belarusian-populated lands in the east, whcih are by now part of Belarus and probably Russian Orthodox (or Belarusian Orthodox), if I understand it correctly.
*As for alphabet, ok, it can be that way. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:05, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT)
*I explained more about alphabet at the new article [[Lithuanian colonies]], i hope you will like it, as it, telling that there exists several alphabets, gives some room for interpretation and creation of these alphabtes, and probably won't require to change everything into some single alphabet. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:51, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT)
== "Romuva" vs. "Balticism" ==
Just a wee note: if, as Abdul says, Romuva isn't an appropriate name for the religion (given his explanation, I rather agree) it should be changed. But not to "Balticism" in my opinion- "Balticism" sounds like a political ideology, not a religion. The other major pagan religions [[Cravethism]] and [[Hinduism]] use native names which essentially mean "religion"- ''An Graveth'' and ''Sanatana Dharma'' respectively- the English form "Cravethism" is clearly derived from the native term. Although I don't know any Lithuanian, I'd recommend something like an Anglicisation of the Lithuanian word for "(old) religion" or "tradition" with the suffix ''-ism''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:30, 12 March 2006 (PST)
== Flag ==
I've finally decided to adopt Marc's proposal for a new flag of Veneda:
[[Image:veneda-nat.png|100px]]
The old flags for Veneda and Lithuania were, franklky, something I made up in a hurry, and I was never completely satisfied with them, but neither could I think of a better alternative, so that's why I left them anyway. But I think Marc's flag is really nice and better fitting.
This means, that Lithuania will probably need another flag as well. Any thoughts on this, Abdul-Aziz? As far as I am concerned, anything will do. Perhaps *here*'s Lithuanian yellow-green-red flag? Or perhaps a red flag with the Vytis? Or a combination of both? Something else?
Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:14, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
:Here's Lithuanian flag was criticised now nad then for not being based on country's heraldic tradition (colors, etc.). While there were over 100 years of Russian occupation between the times of Lithuanian Grand Duchy and the interwar Republic this was not the case in IB, so probably the flag would be more related to flags used by LGD (red flag with Vytis). As for nowhowever it is QSS that this particular flag is flag of Free Lithuania and interwar Lithuania (and different from modern Lithuanian and maybe XIX century flag). I'll see what I could do and maybe come up with proposals if I'll think of something that I'd think would fit better than current flag. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:38, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
I’m afraid that there will be problem with this new flag of Veneda. As a person who know a little bite of Polish heraldry I can not accept this flag, unfortunately. You see, there is a ring over the eagle tail with indicate feudal dependence. This eagle form Marc’s proposal is very similar to those of Greatpoland in the times of feudal split of Polish Kingdom in XIII century and nowadays Greatpoland Voivodship. In the other hand this is not a very big deal and if you don’t feel bad with this I have no other objections. As for flag of Lithuania, if you want something more LGD like, the COA of independent Belarus could be right. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:57, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
: ring removed, problem solved --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:55, 3 August 2007 (PDT)
:: OK ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 00:30, 4 August 2007 (PDT)
:::That seems to settle the issue. I'm glad Veneda finally has a decent flag now!
:::As for Lithuania, I have a somewhat wild idea...
:::As you know, Lithuania's position with the Republic of Both Nations grew weaker and weaker over the centuries. Then, in 1918, as a result of German interference, Lithuania became an independent state. Naturally, the ideology of this state was strongly anti-Republic. Much along the lines of: "To hell with the Republic! What good did it do for us? We're better of on our own!" Would it perhaps be possible that Interwar Lithuania adopted the yellow-green-red flag, like they did *here*? As some sort of break with the past? If so, Free Lithuania might still be using that flag, while current Lithuania, as part of the RTC, would be using the red flag with the Vytis (which in the eyes of the nationalists might be way too similar to Veneda's flag anyway. How about that? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:50, 4 August 2007 (PDT)
Although new Veneda flag’s quality left much to be desire (as a future IT pro I must keep my eye on such things and if I found similar one in better quality or even vector one I will inform you) this solution sounds good to me, more over Free Lithuania may still use Vitis COA but with blocks (columns) of Gediminas, while RTC’s Lithuania with Jagiellons’ crosses. Also the Belarusian version of Vitis ''(the Pohonia)'' slightly modified would fit much better to this new Veneda flag in my opinion. I even have some a proposals. What do you think about that? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:52, 4 August 2007 (PDT)
<gallery>
Image:Lithuania flag1.png|Lithuania flag prop.#1
Image:Lithuania flag.PNG|Lithuania flag prop.#2
Image:Lithuania flag2.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#1
Image:Lithuania flag4.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#2
Image:Lithuania flag3.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#3
</gallery>
Since Free lithuania was backed by the germans, they might have adopted a german type cross:--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:46, 4 August 2007 (PDT)
<gallery>
Image:Freelit1.png|Free Lithuania, heraldic colours
Image:Freelit2.png|Free Lithuania, independentists colours
</gallery>
:Ok, I will decide later. The way I understood it from what I've read at Jan's website and elsewhere is that the position of Lithuania did not always detarioriate under RBN, but sometime in 19th century a Lithuanian national revival happened and Lithuanian state (that was once reduced to minor importance under May constitution) was reinstated (inside RBN). I assumed that this might have been the time when a new flag was adopted to mark the change. The change was not enough however in the opinion of some (and those who established independent Lithuania) and the independent Lithuania might have readopted the old flag (changing the Cross of Jogaila to Towers of Gediminas) associating it primarilly with the times before the union with Veneda (the change might have happened immidietly after independence or after 1926 coup). Of course, they may have adopted entirely new flag as well. What do you think about it Jan? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:08, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
::It's quite possible that Lithuania adopted a new flag symbolising its renewed glory within the RBN in the 19th century!
::Anyway, it's really up to you, Augustinas! I'll comply with anything you decide. So, if I understand you correctly, it would be something like this:
::* 1569 - 1867 ?
::* 1867 - 1918 Red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila
::* 1918 (1926) - 1939 Red flag with Vytis and Towers of Gediminas
::In addition to that, whatever the Lithuanian flag between 1918 (1926) and 1939 were, it was later adopted by Free Lithuania.
::So, this leave open the question, what Lithuania's postwar flag would be. Probably not the same flag as before 1918, since before that time Lithuania was a grandduchy, while after 1949 it exists as an equal kingdom within the RTC. Is there perhaps anything heraldic related to king Mindaugas? Or would that already have been used in the Interwar period? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:32, 8 August 2007 (PDT)
:::The way I thought about it previously was:
:::?-19th century - Red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila
:::19th century-1918 or 1926 - Current flag
:::1918/1926-1939 (up to now in Free Lithuania) - Red flag with Vytis and Columns of Gediminas
:::1947-1949(?) - Some Snorist flag
:::1949 up to now - Current flag
:::But indeed you are right that probably modern flag would have been created anew. Anyways I will probably decide or put to offer all 3 or 5 flags of Lithuania at once. Flag of Pakštuva also may need a change then. Thank you for suggestions posted here, I may indeed use some of them. I don't know of any heraldic tradition relating to king Mindaugas. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:49, 10 August 2007 (PDT)
::::Before 1918 Lithuania *here* also had a flag similar to the red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila: http://www.fotw.net/flags/lt_ldk.html . So that fits. In fact, I'm only wondering whether Lithuania would not have adopted a new flag in 1918, which could have been substituted after the coup d'etat in 1926. In that case we'd end up with something like:
::::until ca. 1867: red flag with Vytis/Jogaila
::::ca. 1867 - 1918: other flag with Vytis
::::1918 - 1926: yellow-green-red flag with or without Vytis/Gediminas
::::1926 - 1939 (up to now in Free Lithuania): red flag with Vytis/Gediminas
::::1947-1949: some snorist flag
::::1949 - date: current flag: yellow-green-red with Vytis/Jogaila
::::Plenty of possibilities. I could very well imagine that in 1918 independent Lithuania adopted the same flag as they did *here*, i.e. the yellow-green-red flag with or without the Vytis. You mentioned yourself that not everybody was satisfied with it, so PERHAPS it was changed after the coup d'etat into something "more genuinely Lithuanian", i.e. a red flag with a Vytis, probably with the columns of Gediminas:
::::[[Image:Lithuania flag2.png|100px]]
::::As for the snorist flag, perhaps they used the Vytis, too? After all, not every snorist country must necessarily have an eagle or another stylised kind of animal. If that be the case, then Lithuania's current flag might be without the Vytis. Or, snorist Lithuania would be using the columns of Gediminas only: http://www.fotw.net/flags/lt_ldk.html
::::As for a current flag, I sort of like this one:
::::[[Image:Lithuania flag4.png|100px]]
::::But then again, I leave it all up to you! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:42, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
::::: For the Snorist flag, how about a golden 2 armed cross over a white helm on a blue background ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:45, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
:::::: That, of course, raises another interesting question: what would snorist policy have been regarding religion in Lithuania (with its Slavic minorities stripped off)? Would they support Roman Catholicism, since it is at least Christian and closer to Orthodoxy, or would they support Baltic paganism instead, which may be not Christian but is at least much closer to Slavic tradition? —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:35, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
::::::: I am glad to see that my proposals could be useful. As for the SNORist Lithuanian flag I must said that snorist regime would never have agreed on pagan symbol on its dominated state. In my opinion they would be much more in favor to exposed the Jagiellon’s double cross or even made it look like orthodox one (of course it would be permanent lay as most of Lithuanians farmers and small town people were (is) pagans and most of Christianized ones, mostly nobles were (is) Catholics during the venedysation). As far as I’m concern the snorist Lithuania flag could looks like simplificeted version of present with very exposed cross or even only a shield with a cross.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:55, 11 August 2007 (PDT)
:::::::: You may be right about the Snorist flag with Cross of Jogaila (or Cross of Jogaila with a longer lower arm, something in between Cross of Jogaila and Orthodox cross as seen in [[Snor]]). I believe it would not include Vytis however as Snorists would have promoted the Lithuanian Grand Duchy to be primarilly Slavic rather than Lithuanian and supposedly ruled by Slavs before venedisation and Lithuanian national revival (in real world 19th century such opinions were used to promote russification of Lithuanians) therefore the LGD symbol would not be used for flag of Lithuania. I am not sure about blue/white colors however as they don't seem to have to do much either with Snor or Lithuania. Probably the colors of the Samogitian flag (black/red/white) would be preffered (telling that supposedly modern Lithuanians descended from Samogitia rather than whole LGD or Lithuania and in addition being close to the Snorist black/orange/white colors). I will draw some proposals when I will be at home (after several weeks). In general it could be something like black background, white center with red Cross of Jogaila (probably with longer lower arm). Red border or eagle or Samogitian bear may also be considered elements.
:::::::: Regarding religion I think in a copuple of years and incomplete [[Act of Return]] not much would have been seriously implemented but I think eventually orthodoxisation of Lithuanians might have been planned, for example by establishing "Western Rite Orthodox" chuch (something similar to Uniates/Eastern Rite Catholics) that recognises Moscow Patriarch rather than the Pope as its leader (and forcefully converting whole Catholic parishes, repressing unloyal priests) later doing missionary work among pagans, financially supporting the Orthodox church and not the pagans. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:23, 12 August 2007 (PDT)
Some possible designs for the flag of Snorist Lithuania. The altered Cross of Jogaila is probably a better symbol than a Samogitian bear (from the historical standpoint rather than aestethic - the altered Cross of Jogaila being more Snorist and the bear perhaps would have been left for the symbol sof the [[Samogitian Governorate]]). Various exact measurements (i.e. size of the border, cross, etc.) could be altered. I would probably prefer the 4th one myself it being also similar to the Russian flag of the time. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:14, 22 August 2007 (PDT)
[[Image:Litsnor.PNG|thumb|200px|right]]
[[Image:Litsnor2.PNG|thumb|200px|right]]
[[Image:Litsnor3.PNG|thumb|200px|right]]
[[Image:Litsnor4.PNG|thumb|200px|right]]
[[Image:Litsnor5.PNG|thumb|200px|right]]
: For me number four is the best in reflecting Snorist period in Lithuania.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:00, 22 August 2007 (PDT)
:: Another proposal for the snorist flag
[[Image:Lit-snor.png|thumb|Snorits Lithuania]]
[[Image:Lit-snor2.png|thumb|Snorits Lithuania]]
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:52, 22 August 2007 (PDT)
::: Wow, hard to choose. As far as I'm concerned, #4 would be a definite no-no. Why? Because the flag is simply too Russian. Even if in the philosophy of the SNOR the Lithuanians are Slavs, that still doesn't make them Russians. I think a purely Russian flag with a Lithuanian symbol is inappropriate. From Augustinas' proposals, I like #2 best - also because I think it would be nice to have an exception to the stylised-à-la-SNOR flags we're having virtually everywhere already.
::: As for Marc's two proposals, I both like them. If we wouldn't use them for Lithuania, I'm sure we could find another destination for them! —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:55, 23 August 2007 (PDT)
::::Just a note - black/red/white are colors derived from the Samogitian flag rather than from the Russian flag which is black/orange/white ( [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Snor-nat.png] ). Although, of course, the similarity of the design probably wouldn't be coincidental. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:05, 23 August 2007 (PDT)
Talk:Chopin
1854
12936
2005-02-17T15:21:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
"In 1824 he played for king Napoleoń, who said he was "deeply impressed" with the talent of the young genius."
Was "king" a title he bore for venedia ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:57, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Yes. Although it is common to speak about the "King of the RTC", this is strictly speaking not correct. Someone is "King of Veneda" and "Grandduke of Lithuania". I assume this was also the case for Napoleon (I say "assume", because I haven't worked out the RTC's history well enough before GW1). Titles he bore outside the RTC (like "Emperor of France") were considered his own business. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:21, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
Talk:Andrew Smith
1855
12937
2005-05-16T00:36:01Z
Marc pasquin
10
Hey andrew, been meaning to asked for a while but I only just re-found the link to it. Is this the original of the image you (or rather we) have been using for the flag of Kemr ?
http://www.data-wales.co.uk/flag2.htm
I ask mainly to be sure it is public domain and someone from that site won't ask us to cease and desist one of these days--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:30, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
How very tragic about the kitty. :(. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:50, 15 May 2005 (PDT)
How about taking a copy of the Welsh flag from the Flags of the World website and editing it? I'm pretty sure they're all in the public domain.
--[[User:Ananaso|Ananaso]] 10:31, 15 May 2005 (PDT)
No they're not and FOTW is touchy about people using them. I should know, I'm one of the editors. It should be understood that while most country's flags are not legaly protected, the specific image of a flag made by someone is. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 15 May 2005 (PDT)
Trofim Nemirov
1856
16838
2005-10-29T13:51:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Trofim Trofimovich Nemirov''' (1899-1976) was a [[Russia]]n linguist, whose pseudo-scientific theories made him very popular with the leadership of the [[SNOR]], [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vasilyevich Vissarionov]] in particular. He postulated that all [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] languages are merely dialects of one and the same language, Russian, and openly propagated the idea of one ethnically homogenous, Slavic state. In Nemirov's eyes, the [[Baltic Languages|Baltic]] languages Lithuanian, Latvian and Prussian were essentially "germanised Slavic languages", and therefore he included them in his Russian "Sprachbund".
Most of his ideas were adopted directly by the SNOR and incorporated into the party's ideology. His Baltic theories were used as an argument in Russia's attack on [[Lithuania]] and [[Latvia]] at the beginning of the [[Second Great War]]. Another of Nemirov's theories, in which he proposed a relationship between the Uralic languages, the Altaic languages and Chinese, was sometimes used as a justification for the regime's oppressive policies regarding national minorities.
In 1936, Nemirov was put in charge of the Russian Academy of Sciences and made responsible for ending the propagation of "harmful" ideas among Russian scientists. He served his purpose faithfully, causing the expulsion, imprisonment, and death of hundreds of scientists. This period is known as '''nemirovism'''. In 1947, he also became minister of education and in 1952 a junior member of the [[White Council]].
After Vissarionov's death in 1958, Nemirov retained his position, enjoying a relative degree of trust from Vissarionov's successors [[Andrei Vlasov]] and [[Yevgeni Lipov]]. However, mainstream scientists were now given the ability to criticise Nemirov for the first time since the late 1920s. By 1965 the Russian press was filled with articles against Nemirov's false science and his policy of political extermination of scientific opponents. In 1966, Nemirov was finally removed from the White Council and his ministry, and in 1967 he lost his post at the Academy of Sciences. From that moment he was restricted to his chair at Moscow University, which he held till his death in 1976.
[[Category:Russian persons|Nemirov, Trofim]]
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
Category:Russian persons
1857
16973
2005-10-30T07:49:40Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Famous people from the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] and [[Russia|Russian Federation]].
[[Category:People]]
[[Category:Russia]]
JapanMeasures
1859
12944
2005-02-17T20:51:11Z
Nik
4
JapanMeasures moved to Japanese Measurements
#REDIRECT [[Japanese Measurements]]
Template talk:Stub
1860
12945
2005-02-18T06:53:09Z
BoArthur
2
Should this text be altered to a more IB-appropriate text? After all, most articles can't be expanded except by the people dealing with that territory. Or, alternately, perhaps an alternate {{ib-stub}} tag could be created with just the "This article is a stub" text, eliminating the expanding part. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:55, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
well, yeah. Now that you mention it. I like that idea a lot better. Nik, you're always good at that. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Noli Sayaco
1861
41551
2006-08-29T03:52:29Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''伯爵紀清子<br>Countess Noli Sayaco'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||Great Aunt
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Daughter of [[Emperor Saisei]]
|-
|'''Countess Noli''' || 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 13, Sañgaçu 13<br>April 18, 1965
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Part-time researcher at Yamashina Institute of Ornithology
|}
[[Japanese Nobility|Countess]] '''Noli Sayaco''' is the only daughter of [[Emperor Saisei]], and great aunt to the {{present Emperor}}. She is married to [[Noli Itxirò]] (né Curoda Itxirò), who is a city designer with the Quiòto-fu government, and is a long-time friend of her brother, [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]], and the two have known each other from childhood.
The two became reaquainted in Prince Aquixino's palace in Saisei 51, Djùnigaçu (January 2003), and began seeing each other more often. Curoda proposed marriage in Saisei 52, Djùnigaçu (January 2004).
The former princess is a part-time researcher at the Yamashina Institute for Ornithology (founded by the late Dr. Marquis Yamashina Yoshimaro, a younger son of Prince Yamashina Kikumaro (1873-1908)). In addition to her academic interests, the princess is interested in traditional Japanese dance (and has performed several times at the Imperial Theater) and activities related to the training and use of guide dogs for the visually impaired.
Upon their marriage, both adopted the family name Noli, and the Princess was granted the title of Countess Noli, which may be passed on to any children she has.
[[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]]
Ayaco, Princess Òca
1862
42268
2006-09-26T05:24:33Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''桜花宮綾子内親王<br>Òca-no-miya Ayaco Naixinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Aunt
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry (male line):'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 46, Sangaçu 1<br>April 6, 1997
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Grade school student
|}
Her Imperial Highness '''Ayaco, Princess Òca''' was formerly the youngest member of the main branch of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]] until the birth of her nephews, [[Emperor Xigehito|the present Emperor]] and [[Prince Nolihito]]. She was something of a surprise when the Crown Princess announced her pregnancy, and sparked discussion of changing the Succession Law to make daughters the equal of sons, in the event that the unborn child proved to be male. Though such a change was not made, a special decree ''was'' issued keeping [[Empress Gacudai|Princess Toxi]] first in line.
== Autism ==
In Saisei 50 (2001), the Imperial Household Ministry acknowledged that Princess Ayaco had been diagnosed with autism. Princess Ayaco has been diagnosed as high-functioning autistic. Unlike in earlier periods, though, it was decided that the princess would not be hidden away, but that her condition would be acknowledged.
The then-Crown Prince established the [[Princess Òca Autism Research Foundation]] in that same year, which, with the patronage of the Imperial Family, has become one of the largest autism research organizations in [[Japan]].
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Çuneco, Princess Heian]]
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Category:Delete
1865
39320
2006-06-21T17:49:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
Pages nominated for deletion. Just don't delete the [[Template:Delete]] or the [[Templates for user messages]]! :))
Note that subcategories, are categories nominated for deletion.
[[Category:Attention]]
Rio de La Plata
1866
12950
2005-02-17T21:58:27Z
Chlewey
14
Rio de La Plata moved to Riu de L'Argent
#REDIRECT [[Riu de L'Argent]]
Talk:Mejico
1867
40646
2006-07-21T22:27:37Z
Doobieous
9
/* Culture Proposal */
==History==
I've got a question, Carlos mentioned in my discussion page that the northern Terrorites rebelled against Mejico and Castile and Leon, Castile and Leon tried to squash the revolt, but AC was able to prevail, Mejico, which is stronger then invades, but finally AC wins. Hopefully that was clear. So, is that how the history was laid out? I thought that Mejico kicks out Castile andLeon, then after indpendence, AC and the other northern territories finally revolt against Mejico. I'm basing this off of the view that AC only really rebelled once Mejico tried to take control. - [[User:Doobieous]] 17:00 PST 17 Feb 2005
:Well, acording to my version, Castile and Leon in the 1810's and 1820's had very little control, politically and militarily, to hold the colonies, mainly the most perispherical colonies. The center of the power in North America were the city of Mejico, the see of the Viceroyalty of New Leon, and when a rebellion started just there, it was not easy to control places like Tejas or California.
:Also, during the first years of the Mejican rebelion, the Mejicans had very little power to control the whole former viceroyalty. They were concentrated in the heart of Mejico and unable to control the antiles, Central America, Tejas or California.
:In those years, there were many fractions. Those in Tejas or California who were loyalist even if they had been forgotten by the king. Those who don't care who were the ruler. Those who wanted autonomy inside the Castilian Empire, or full independence. Those who would prefere an incompetent monarch thousands of miles away than a local ruler, etc. There were also a tenssion between Nativists (like Mejicans *there*) and Castilianists, between liberals and conservatives, etc.
:Much as *here*, the revolution in Mejico did not affected Californians, but unlike *here*, the administration and bureocracly was served by the Castilian Empire, rather than the Mejican Empire. There were no local ruler in California.
:Tejas was different, they did suffer the Mejican Revolution, but they were rather Castilianists (either loyalist or pro-independence) than Nativists. Many Tejans originally wanted a Mejican Empire, independent from Castile-Leon, but controlled by Criollos (descendants of Castilians) rather than by the decendants of the Mechicas.
:In the early 1830's Castile and Leon was still in chaos, including a civil war in Spain, that also affected the colonies, but in the mid and late 1830's things begun to stabilize. This included a more effective way to handle the bureocracy to places like California... but, on the other hand, Californios had decided, in 1834, to declare independence. Castile and Leon did little to prevent this secession: there were barely a couple of little garrisons in California, and long supply lines from Panama. So the independentists in Alta California get the Castilian garrisons to surrender soon.
:But, by this time, the Mejicans had already stabilzed their country (sort of), and formed a strong army and an incipient but enough navy. And they atempted to "free" the reminded former New Leon (New Spain *here*), which they managed by invading Alta California and Central America.
:For the Castilian kingdom, Central America was priority to protect than California...
:By 1838, internal problems in Mejico started another civil war, so, the Mejicans begun to loose control in California, Tejas, and Central America.
:In the 1840's Alta California declares again their independence, this time from Mejico.
:For Montreianos,... well, I don't know, but my guess is that, while they were not exactly happy to be ruled by Castile-Leon or by Mejicans, a ruler miles away was better (more acceptable) for them than a local ruler in California.
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 19:04, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
==Borders==
I've changed where Alta California is located in proximity to Mejico. AC is entirely to the west of Mejico, as Tejas' territory is along the northern border. AC shares a small border with Mejico along the Rio Colorado (*here's* area of Mejico from the California and Arizona borders south to the Sea of Cortez). Also, the Baja Peninsula is a part of AC, the province of Baja California. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
== Flag ==
Where does the flag come from?
== Culture Proposal ==
I'm intrigued by the proposal, and have these questions:
:Why didn't Castilian overpower all the other languages?
:If Castilian didn't overpower the other languages, why didn't a creole develop, instead of a "daughter language"?
:Is this daughter language a hybrid of Castilian/Aztecan?
:What percent of the population speak Nahuatl?
I must also add that this should probably be run past Barry/Doobieous and Carlos/Chlewey.
[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 26 January 2006 (PST)
: I like it, and frankly, some kind of monarchy makes sense for IB. The name strikes me as somewhat incongruous -- I mean, there's an actual monarch, and it's not like the Mexicans *here* have been afraid to call themselves an empire when they've got a king on the throne! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:11, 26 January 2006 (PST)
::*Shakes head to catch up to the shift inconversation*. Yeah, I'm fine with a king as well. But what about the questions and the language/culture proposal? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:18, 26 January 2006 (PST)
::: I'm wondering if most of the population *would* have adopted Nauhatl even if official? I suppose if the main population center is Mejico City then that is possible, but unless Nauhatl were to become some sort of prestige language then Maybe Castillian is the more numerous language, but with a large Nauhuatl speaking population? Also, what do we mean by it being the language they speak? Natively or as a second lingua franca?
:::For me it's not really an issue and can go any way that's agreed upon here (since I can't see it really affecting any of the areas I custodian.) Perhaps we can use the Philippines as a model of how the National languages would be used? Perhaps Castillian is the language that is used as the lingua Franca? It's pretty common for most people to learn some English in the Philippines, so perhaps this is the reality of Mejico *there*?
:::As for the king or emperor, it's not unrealistic for Mejico to have one since there have been a line of several (albeit rather underserving) emperors, probably the most well known was Maximillian III. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:42, 26 January 2006 (PST)
:::: As far as the language / culture issues are concerned, I agree: it would have to be explained how Castilian is not the principal language. The Spaniards can't have done much differently *there* in spreading their language. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:50, 27 January 2006 (PST)
I guess Castilian language did get spread, but once the native monarchy was restored, maybe the King supported the use of Nahuatl by nativists. So it was then when the spread of castilian stopped, at least for native use. But today Castilian is used much more than Nahuatl in formal situations, like government, commerce, etc.
Does that make sense? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 14:46, 27 January 2006 (PST)
: That makes more sense. I was wondering about that since they'd be at a disadvantage with their neighbors to the north and south. I do wonder, would the different ethnic groups dislike using Nahuatl? If there's some sort of rivalry, my guess is it would be grudgingly learned, but Castilian would be the lingua franca, as there's more of a benefit to learning it, and it's *not* the language of the ruling group. So, if Castilian is the language of formal situations (more than Nahuatl), does it enjoy a status much like English does in the Philippines *here* where even a farmer from the country knows enough English to give directions and communicate with people who may not speak their home language? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:30, 27 January 2006 (PST)
:: Exactly. [[User:Duane|Duane]] 07:37, 28 January 2006 (PST)
::: The ascendancy of a Native ruling class certainly explains a lot! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:33, 28 January 2006 (PST)
'''Are we accepting this proposal then? It seems a bit far-fetched for me, and I don't know if Carlos would, either. Comments?'''
:Given the context that Duane and I discussed, with a language situation like the Philippines *here*, it doesn't seem too far fetched. Of course Pilipino was adopted and was supposed to be a mix of words from various languages around the Phlippines. But, this only took ground in the middle of the last century, rather than the 1800's. I'm curious as to how would Nauhuatl become such a prestigious language, even if it were the language of the ruling class? In the Philippines, Spanish never really gained much ground except among the rich, and administration, and even then at its height, I've read only about 10% of the population spoke it, and primarily from those class levels anyway. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:27, 21 July 2006 (PDT)
== Castilian Commonwealth ==
I can't help noticing that Mejico was a member of the OCCC, but membership in the MCN isn't even pending... has it just been neglected? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 16:46, 18 March 2006 (PST)
== Franco-Habsburgian adventure ==
was *there* in Mejico anything similar to adventure of Napoleon III. and Maximillian of Habsburg? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 03:44, 29 May 2006 (PDT)
Talk:Alta California
1868
12952
2005-09-23T03:46:40Z
Doobieous
9
Sea Islands and AC
Isn't the President Arnoldo Schwartzenegger? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:12, 17 Feb 2005 (PST)
: probably Arnoldo Negro--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:23, 14 Apr 2005 (PDT)
Yes, the president should be Arnoldo Schwarzenegger. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:39 PST, 13 April, 2005
==Proposal 1==
I've moved this from the main page, because as maintainer and owner of AC, I was not consulted about this. So, if both histories are proposals, they should go here before being ratified. - [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:40 PST 17 Apr, 2005
Carlos' version:
In 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] declared independence and begun their insurrection, they claimed the whole [[New Leon]] (New Spain *here*, i.e. Mexico, Texas, California and Central America), however they had very little power to control the perisphere, mainly because the white aristocracy moved to the northeast (Tejas) where they could resist, the loyalist controlled Central America, and they did not actually care for California.
So, from 1822 to 1834, California (and Montrei), had an odd status. Claimed by both [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Mejico]], the authorities send from the Great Viceroyalty at [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] basically went, stayed, and did very little to piss off local population, which in fact was ruled by a local Junta.
In 1834, the Californians declared their independence, and fought against the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] garrisons in Yerbabuena and Los Angeles (quite and easy battle, as the Castilians never send reinforcements).
By this time [[Mejico]] had a much better army and did not recognized California independence. They easily invaded, and could control the major cities.
In 1840, Mejico suffers a Civil War, and the Californios fight for their independence.
So far, Montreianos are quite conformed by the situation. The nominal but weak control by either the Castilians or the Mejicans, is enough for them, as they are left alone, but when the independent Californian government is stablished, they issue and try to implement laws that are not liked by the Montreians and they fight for their independence.
==Proposal 2==
While I appreciate Carlos' desire to write up the histories of various Castillian speaking nations in the western Hemisphere, My thoughts are this:
As fun as it may be to have Mejico attack the garrisons in Los Angeles and Yerba Buena, it doesn't really work well, as the nearest garrison in Los Angeles was in Santa Barbara. The biggest one I believe was actually in San Diego. I also really can't see a reason why Mejico would send ships as far north as Yerba Buena (San Francisco) just to prove a point, when there's plenty of targets within Mejico proper).
1822 marks the beginning of divergence for AC and Mejico. In 1822, Mejico declares independence from Castille and Leon, And Alta California at first declares allegiance to Mejico, realizing that Mejico has much more power than Castille and Leon does in the New World. The other incentive is that anyone who swears loyalty to Mejico is given a land grant (which were plentiful, and there is still visible evidence of those around evem here). Most of the big ranchers support this move as it preserves their ranches, and the smaller land holders do as well (because Mejico also threatens to take land from those who support Castile and Leon).
By 1834, the promises of Mejico fail to materialize. Mejico ignores AC almost entirely, focusing on matters closer to Mejico City. Californios see themselves as on their own, as well as distinct in culture from their Mejican overlords. A call for rebellion goes out, almost unheeded by Mejican authorities, who chalk up the stirring to ignorant backwards northerners who are no threat to the Mejican military.
However, by 1840, Mejico enters a civil war. Seeing this as an opportunity to fight back, AC, along with Tejas begin a civil war on the northern front. Mejico, concerned more with controlling its inner territories decides to cut its losses and caves in to the demands of the rebels in AC, who demand all northern territories granted under the old Spanish government, as well as Baja California (which Mejico allows, because it is sparsely populated, and of little interest to Mejico).
AC begins to prosper, and interest begins to center around the Los Angeles to San Diego area. AC begins to divide its territory into provinces, and creates among others, the Provincia de Monterey. The capital of the State of Monterey is kept in Monterey, but the capital of Alta California is moved down to Los Angeles,
Times remained unsettled in the new nation. Feelings of independence were still stirring among the populace, and the two major areas of civilization in AC were the Los Angeles - San Diego areas, and in the north the San Francisco - Monterey areas. These were hotbeds of revolutionary fervor. Those in the north, in San Francisco (changed from Yerba Buena for some unknown reason) to Monterey began to see themselves as separate from their southern countrymen. Primarily due to speaking a different language at home (Montreiano) as well as differences in culture (although minor, still significant enough). They also had felt ignored by the new government in the south (at this time the entire northern part of AC was uninhabited by non-indians).
When Tejas began to stir, and escalated age old border conflicts into all out war, the Montreianos in turn saw it as a chance to break away. AC and Tejas began heavy fighting along their borders, which sparked revolution in the north. It wasn't a major battle in the north due to relatively low numbers of those loyal to AC (primarily governmental administrators), but it was enough that it was causing AC to split its resources on two fronts - controlling those in Montrei, and fighting Tejas). Montreianos presented a list of demands to AC, and declared that they would cease fighting if the Monterey region was given independence.
AC saw the intelligence in granting these demands, seeing Montrei as not worth the trouble, so they signed the Treaty of San Carlos. They didn't have much of a choice -- fighting against Montrei was draining valuable resources away from AC's coffers, which they needed desperately to use for fighting against Tejas.
AC thought they were getting rid of a "diseased branch", so to speak, because they saw the Monterey region as worthless backwoods country. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:17 PST 13 Apr 2005
==Offical History==
As I am the maintainer of Alta California, and there was no discussion from anyone else, what is on the main page for Alta California is now official history. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:07 PST 1 June 2005
:Okay... there is still some inconsistencies between the official history of Alta California and the official histories of [[Mejico]] and Castile-Leon.
:#According to Mejican and Castilian history it would be odd for Californians to plight loyalty to Mejico in 1822. Mejico is too weak and too Native. OTOH, well, Castile-Leon is also pretty much weak.
:#Mejicans, between 1822 and 1828 have a theorical claim on California, but no way to support it or to even nominate bureaucracy there.
:#Given this, it seems more reasonable that C-L plays the role of Mejico: promises to Californios as land grants, etc. if they are loyal to the crown... but by 1834 they are unable to hold any promises.
:No last word from me yet.
:— [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 11:58, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT)
::1. You said it yourself, Castille and Leon is also pretty weak. Why shouldn't Mejico offer land grants to the people living there? The Land owners already were benefitting from the Haciendas the Spanish had already gave, and as I've laid it out, the common folk would gain from siding with Mejico rather than Castille (who'd already proven that they weren't about to give the common people control over the large haciendas.) Remember, the Indian population in Alta California wasn't as decimated and they, along with the peasants would likely be dissatisfied with Castille.
:::Well. I doubt 1822 Mejico *there* would give land grants to white ranchers in California. If Castile wouldn't do it either... How would rich white Californians behave? My guess: ingnore both Mejico and Castile.
::2. So, how would the Castillians have supported Alta California or "nominated bureaucracy" there? Spain here never saw Alta California as a source of Revenue, and it's unlikely that Castille would've seen it that way either. Remember, the reason here and there the Castillians even settled California was as a sort of "tripwire"-- if foreigners encroached it was an excuse for them to go to war. They were only interested in California to prevent the English, or the Russians from claiming the land and setting up their settlements.
:::Castile is weak in the region but has still a pretty large public service overall. *There*'s 1822 Mejico is a nacent state that has fought against Castilian bureaucracy, unlike *here*'s Mexico. So appointing governors to California is something Castile-Leon can do better than Mejico. Sending those governors to California is also more in the realm of Castile-Leon than in the realm of Mejico (C-L is weak but still has a navy, unlike Mejico). Now, having large garrisons in California is something C-L is probably not willing to do (Mejico is far more important than California, and home is far more important than Mejico), so I do not claim that a Castilian nominated governor would have any power to control local elites.
:::Now, by 1828 the situation is much better for Mejicans. They have a much more controlled situation in central Mejico and have developed a military that can be sent to Alta California or Tejas, so, well, your version can hold... just not right in 1822 but sometime in the 1822–28 period. (except for giving land grants to white aristocracy...)
::3. I don't see any incentive that Castille, would have to even keep a territory that it never paid any attention to, which as I said above, was never seen as anything but a "tripwire" type situation. *Here* the entire Spanish speaking population numbered only 4,000 people at the time of independence, and these same people saw themselves as Californios first, Castillians second (which means, why would they even want to stay loyal to Castille?) I really can't see them siding much with Castille unless they were the large land owners, and even then, it's not likely they'd be all that loyal anyway.
:::I don't see either white Californians as loyal Castilians. Neither as loyal Mejicans. Now, Prince Carlos is interested in not letting the empire fall appart so, even if Alta California is unimportant, it is a territory that should be protected. Camacho, who is really in charge, has a more practical point of view, but would not defy Carlos in seeming too uninterested. Hmmm. Well Camacho is not interested either in giving too much power to local elites...
:: I highly doubt the Indian population would be swayed by the promises of the Castillians either, especially since the Castillians were their overlords who put them into servitude on the haciendas and missions. It's more likely they'd see hope with Mejico rather than Castille who had treated Alta California always as if it barely existed.
:::Well, Indian population in Alta California is far more likely towards Mejico than towards Castile-Leon. Granted. They never saw the Aztecs as enemies so they have no prevensions against the Mechica government in Mejico, while they do have prevension against the C-L government.
:::White aristocracy, on the other hand, should feel more threatened by Mejico than by C-L.
::I think the problem I had with your original proposal is that it is so different from the history in the state *here* (which I wanted to keep a lot of, because I saw no reason to change it that radically, even just to add "spice" to it)
::I honestly can't say I can agree to your proposal. I hate to have to be a hard head about this, and I also didn't hear any input for a few months on this, which is why I declared the history QSS. So, unless anyone else can give some convincing arguments as to why I should radically alter what I've established, then I can't agree to what you've proposed. I originally felt a bit like my toes were stepped on on the conculture list when you proposed a radically different history of Alta California than what I'd thought up. As far as I knew, I was the maintainer of AC even then, and had not been consulted about the history offlist to make sure I could agree to it. I really don't like the radicalness of your proposal, Carlos.
-- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]]
:::Well, I do not pretent my version to be radical. It is different than history *here*, but much of that is given because Castile-Leon *there* is different than Spain *here*. No Hapsburgs, no Bourbons, no complete imposition of Castilian values on the Mechica population, etc. So pretending that after all this Itirbude would emerge as the great Emperor of all continental New Spain, from Costa Rica to Alta California, would be to streach things a little.
:::I have tried to give posibilities for having my Mejico and your Alta California co-exist. I see some adaptations to both versions that would not change the essence of either (or so I pressume). Just now I see adjustments.
:::I am sorry about not having consulting you offline, ignoring your interests in AC, when trying to see the whole Iberic America as one process, let's now try to work something out. Now, if you definitively need *here*'s Mexico with a minor spelling reform, let's have *here*'s Mexico and call it Mejico.
:::— [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 07:58, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT)
::::I'm glad you recognize your error, and I hope that this will never happen again.
::::Anyway, there's a big problem with all of this talk of "white ranchers" and "aristocracy". California *here* and *there* was never a place that true aristocracy would've ventured. There never was a true aristocracy or much of a stratification of society based upon class. Mobility upward was based not upon skin color or familial lines but upon skill. There was no draw out here for the aristocracy (no reports of gold, which wasn't found until the late 1800's), and as I keep saying, Castille largely ignored it. All of the rancheros *here* and *there* were former soldados, who were often conscripted from prisons or the poor. Many of the early settlers *here* were of the lowest strata of Mexican society, which I see no reason why that should be any different *there*
::::There, outside of Montrei, the immigrants were from villages in Mejico, and were people of low-birth and of the peasantry. I don't think that their descendants would readily go with Castille, as many would remember their Mejican heritage, and they would remember that they are not respected by the white Castillians, and being mestizos, would likely cheer on the revolution there. In the Montréi area, there would be more "whites" but these would also not have come from families with prestige or social status, as they headed for Alta California to escape persecution, loss of language and culture, and poverty in Castille. Also, by the time of the revolution, you'd have immigrants from Mejico, as well as local mestizos. Any of the aristocracy would've stayed behind in Castille or headed to the areas of Latin America where they could make a profit.
::::Another thing that's important is that the people in Alta California *here* pretty much quietly accepted the change from Spanish to Mexican hands due to the lack of contact with Spain and the lack of any Spanish control there. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:55 July 25, 2005 PST
:::::Well, Barry. I am now much more convinced on AC history from the Californian point of view. I still have reservations on the dates but this should not change either your or my history line. I want now you to check [[Mejico]]'s history and address to me any think (no directly related to California, which will be rewritten) that could mean any problem. Thank you in advance.
:::::— [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 12:28, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT)
= Cooperation and Proposals =
I've been reading some of the recent discussion about Mejico, A-C and vicinity and wish to make the following <b>official</b> statement in the hopes of clarifying our group's means of operation and also of heading off any interpersonal difficulties between Members.
One of the cornerstones of how IB as a group project works is the use of the Proposal as a means of creating history. Especially usefull in areas like western North America where the interests and designs of several Members meet (in this case, mine, Dan's, Carlos's and Barry's). This pretty much boils down to the application of the Cycle of the Proposal: Proposal ==> Discussion ==> Modification ==> Further Discussion ==> Acceptance or Rejection. It is important that in situations were two or more Members' interests are at stake, we don't simply alter the history of the other person's territoriy (as this history falls under QSS). Rather, it has always been our tradition to publicly discuss such proposals and, given what has already been devised, work on mutually acceptable alterations. Sometimes, the new proposals are rejected, other times they might be accepted in toto, still others, they might be modified. It is also the case that, after a period of no counterdiscussion or counterproposal, that an original proposal is quietly accepted as fact. What is important is that we try to avoid stepping on each others toes by respecting accepted boundaries and using the traditional means of creating history for this group project, compiled at [[How It All Works|Five Pillars]].
I am not assigning blame, nor am I going to try and figure out who did what to who first. All I can say is that both of you are valuable members of the project and I'ld rather avoid any bad blood. Please, let's let the past be the past (as much as is humanly possible!) and begin the new day with our group's accustomed cooperation! It's the only way we've gotten as far as we have, and it's the only way the project will continue to prosper! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
= Sea Islands =
I have a proposal. This should be minor enough not to affect history much. In our world, Mexico claims the Revillagigedo archipelago, off the west coast of Mexico. Here they were attached to the state of Colima, and Juarez wanted to make the islands a penitentiary, but never did anything with the islands. My thought is that the islands were claimed by Alta California during the war of independence from Mejico, and Mejico not seeing much worth to them decided "what the hell" and handed them over since to them, after seeing the volcano erupt on the island, the Mejican government decided against setting up habitations on the island due to cost and perceived danger. Alta California then makes them a nature preserve and a naval post for operations in the Pacific (although seriously underfunded due to the war). Is this proposal too outlandish?
Also, any of the islands immediately off the coast of Baja California or off of its western shores should be part of AC. My eyes are mostly on Guadalupe and Cedros islands (two incredibly unique islands, because they both have species similar to California. The native pine is a subspecies of the native Pinus radiata which is native in here's California). My plan is to have these islands uninhabited due to the poorness of AC, so the flora and fauna there doesn't go extinct or seriously endangered like here. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:46 PST September 22, 2005
IBWiki talk:Templates
1869
20950
2005-11-27T12:07:39Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Talk:Templates for user messages moved to IBWiki talk:Templates
This is not accessible from the main page, not linked to, and seems redundant to the template page. If y'all want to have it around, we can keep it, but let's link it in with others to make it useful and not wasteful of Muke's generosity. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Absolutely not! The reason it is not linked to from the Main Page yet is simply that the Main Page is far from finished. Besides, I have spent quite some time building this page. Frankly, I think it is much better and much more complete than the page [[Templates]], so if anything need to be deleted, then I'd rather nominate the latter. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:10, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
Sounds good to me, Jan. I just wasn't sure, and thought it was redundant. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
----
''text copies from [[Templates]] Article. this should eventually be merged in the main article or deleted from here. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 12:46, 26 Mar 2005 (PST)''
*[[Template:Nations|Nations]]
*[[Template:People|People]]
*[[Template:Proposal|Proposal]]
*[[Template:Question|Question]]
*[[Template:Question by|Question by]]
*[[Template:Source|Source]]
**[[Template:Ibsource|IB Source]]
*[[Template:Stub|Stub]]
*[[Template:Wip|Wip]]
*[[Template:Workinprogress|Work in progress]]
*[[Template:Scandinavian Realm]]
*[[Template:LouisianneDepts]]
*[[Template:LouisiannePrefectures]]
*[[Template:Castile-Leon]]
== People ==
'''Here's a leader template for Marc-Albert Mitterand'''
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Marc-Albert Mitterand'''</big>
|-
|'''Order:'''|| 22nd ''Premier Président''
|-
|'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]]
|-
|'''Successor:'''|| [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François Young]]
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Pluviôse CCVIII (February 6, 2000)
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Yonne, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]]
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre)
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
and here's the text; just copy place and fill in your own information:
<nowiki>{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|+<big>'''Name'''</big></nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Order:'''|| Title</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Term of Office:'''|| Term</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Predecessor:'''|| Name</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Successor:'''|| Name</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Date of birth:'''|| birth</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Date of death:'''|| death</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Place of birth:'''|| place name</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Profession:'''|| job</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Political Party:'''|| party</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|-</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| religion</nowiki><br>
<nowiki>|}</nowiki><br>
----
==Nations==
For nations, see [[Template:Nations]]. To copy it into your article, type '''<nowiki>{{subst:nations}}</nowiki>''', save the article, and open it again.
Talk:Centrafrican Empire
1870
12954
2005-02-18T07:15:52Z
Nik
4
Moved discussion from main page
Perhaps Bokassa was Africa's Jaime Bush. He annexed these small statelets and chiefdoms with a "central African empirial destiny" in mind, with himself as the empirial figurehead.
:I don't know details, but I think that he did at least try. I'm also pretty sure that it was Bokassa's expansionist plans that gave rise to the ethnostates Luba, Lunda, Azande and Mongo-Kongo, in an attempt to repel Centrafrican forces (together stronger than alone), and they work, since each one is made up of more-or-less related tribes...
Category:Greece
1871
12517
2005-05-30T11:07:12Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Nolihito, Prince Tacamado
1872
41528
2006-08-29T03:19:16Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''高円宮憲仁親王<br>Tacamado-no-miya Nolihito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| 1st cousin thrice removed
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]]
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Tacamado|Prince Tacamado]]:'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 3, Djùitxigaçu 25<br>December 29, 1954
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Saisei 51, Djùgaçu 17<br>November 21, 2002
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||Japanese Embassy in [[NAL]]
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Nolihito, Prince Tacamado''' was the youngest son of HIH [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], in turn the youngest son of [[Emperor Taixò]]. His cousin, [[Emperor Saisei]] granted him the title of Tacamado-no-miya upon his marriage on Saisei 33, Djùitxigaçu 1 (December 4, 1984).
He died, of heart problems, during a squash game at the Japanese embassy in the [[NAL]].
He had three daughters, Princesses [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]] (who succeeded him to the title of Tacamado-no-miya), Nolico and Ayaco.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Tacamado|Prince Tacamado]]'''<br>1984 – 2002
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Talk:Commonwealth of Nations
1875
50431
2008-02-24T14:23:47Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Grand Fenwick */
<i>Individual countries are independent, but usually acknowledge one of the British monarchs (Queen Diana of Scotland and England or else King Peter of Kemr) as the head of state</i> - are there any republics in the Commonwealth, or are they all some kind of monarchy, either a British monarch or a native one?
: I don't believe so. I think such countries become either associate members or observers. Ireland is such an example, being an associate member. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 23:08, 24 October 2005 (PDT)
:: Most countries of the Commonwealth are Constitutional Monarchies, either with native monarchies or acknowledging one of the British monarchs as head of state. Cases in point are Aotearoa, Belice and Mosquito Coast which have native monarchies, the last one being elected from among the early colonial leadership. There is also the possibility of inviting a junior member of one of the royal houses to ascend a native throne. (I'd thought it might be interesting for Australasia to be kicking this idea around, in apposition to the republicanism of *here*.) Anyhoo.
:: Republicanism is not a cause to prevent full membership. The NAL is as close as one can get to being a republic -- in fact, I've always thought of it as a republic (a la the US) that simply acknowledges some kind of limited relationship to the homeland (the monarchs have no actual power over the NAL). Hong Kong might be another possibility.
:: I had always thought that Ireland was an associate member due the bad blood between Kemr and Ireland early on, and the fact that Ireland sought absolute independence and a complete severance of all ties with Kemr. I had also thought that it took considerable sweet-talk on the part of Kemr to get Ireland into the C at all. Or am I labouring under a misapprehension here? [PB]
::: Nope, you're right on the ball. But the associate membership isn't just because Kemr sweet-talked them into it, but also because it would have it wouldn't have sat well at all with unionist types in [[Laighean]]. There was a period between the declaration of the republic and federation where membership was uncertain. Associate membership, like federation, was a compromise. I myself was under the impression that there was a tendency for countries that were full members to become associate members if they become republics. My bad. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 22:46, 25 October 2005 (PDT)
== Update ==
Shouldn't someone update the mad to incorporate the changes to the African map? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 10:14 (GMT)
: By and by, it shall be done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:56, 16 December 2005 (PST)<BR>
: Addendum: Now that I think on it and review the Commonwealth Page, what's wrong with the map? It's the most up-to-date (I've even got East and West Florida in there). I know the information on the page needs some tweakage, but the map itself is fine. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:26, 16 December 2005 (PST)
::In a word - Rhodesia. It's mentioned as a separate member of the CoN in the main site --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:02 (GMT)
::: Well, I really don't know what to say! Rhodesia is very clearly marked on the map. It's that bit that sticks all the way up to Lake *Tanganyika. Unless you're looking at a vèry old version of the Commonwealth Page, it should show up just fine. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:15, 20 December 2005 (PST)
::::No, it dosen't. I've been looking at the map on the article, and not all of the area in Africa marked in red (i.e. CoN) is marked in red on the article's map. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:09 (GMT)
::::: Well, I don't know what to say, really! Well, let's see what's wrong here. I very much hope we're not looking at different versions of the Page! I'm looking [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm here], the Page of the Commonwealth of Nations. It could be there's another copy out there somewhere or an incorrect map. This Page is maintained by me, and as I said earlier, the map is the most up to date.
::::: Even if we're not looking at the same version of the Commonwealth Page, we can always look in the [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm Maps] Page! The new map of the CoN is also there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:01, 23 December 2005 (PST)
:::::: OK, I see what's going on now! I see there's a tiny little map in the IB-Wiki article. I'll have to fix that one... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:28, 23 December 2005 (PST)
::::::: That's the map I was talking about. There must have been some confusion. When I refer to the articles, I'm talking about the IB-wiki site; when I talk about the main site, I'm talking about the Geosites IB site. Sorry if I caused any trouble. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:54 (GMT)
:::::::: Yes, there was confusion! Note that I wasn't refering to an article, but to the Web Page that contains primary source information about the CoN! Hence my not understanding as to what possible map you could be looking at. The wiki article is a condensation of the main Page.
:::::::: Don't worry! You weren't the cause of any trouble; as a matter of fact, you led me to see that there is another CoN map. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:47, 3 January 2006 (PST)
::::::::: The new map is great. One question though. Why is (presumably) '''Batavian''' Guiana shown as a member on the new CoN map? I thought that both Kemrese and English Guiana are listed under the FK map.
See here:<center>http://geocities.com/xliponia/South_America_flags.png</center>
--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:09 (GMT)
::::::::::It should be just Kemrese and English Guianas -- will look into it... There is a fault with the file Conmap.jpg -- it doesn't yet show English Guiana at all. I'll have to sort that out later in comparison with the South America map... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:31, 5 January 2006 (PST)
::::::::::Allrighty, I just had to differentiate the British Guyanas. The wiki map should be (reasonably) OK now. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:51, 5 January 2006 (PST)
== Commonwealth Map ==
The CoN map on the IB-geocities site shows Batavian Guinea as a part of the CoN. As an asside, how come the associate members (coloured in green) aren't on the IB-wiki map of the CoN anyway? (And is Mazapahit a member?) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 11:53, 12 January 2006 (GMT)
: Curious. Actually, thát used to be English and Kemrese Guyanas. Before there even was a Batavian Guyana! The four Guyanas is fairly recent. We used to have only three. Well, one more revision won't hurt any!
: Whoever made the Wiki CoN map didn't choose to display all the associate members. Probably was produced by some jealous, second rate supranational organisation like the CDS or the Francophone States -- ;)))))))) -- and they thought all the green would aggrandise the CoN too much! As for Majapit, if it's red, then it was a member when we were first looking into the matter several years ago. Unfortunately, I haven't kept up with that region much. It's probably all gone to the dogs by now... ;)) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:30, 12 January 2006 (PST)
==Grand Fenwick==
Grand Fenwick isn't part of the Commonwealth (never had a FK Monarch, was never a colony, and does not recognize Diana I or Pedr V as monarch of Grand Fenwick). It might have close ties with the FK and the Commonwealth, but is not a member. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:40 19 October, 2007
:Maybe move it from Full to Associate member? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]]
:: GF has always been on the list of Members. Presumably because of its traditional, cultural and linguistic ties with England. A country doesn't have to have a British monarch or be a former colony to be a Member. Of course, it may very be that the Dukes of GF are themselves considered British monarchs. They're not subject to any other head of state, and like the former Princes of Kemr, only retain a lower title out of some kind of historical deference. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:23, 24 February 2008 (PST)
Talk:Estonia
1876
60544
2009-07-17T16:21:45Z
BoArthur
2
/* Proposal for estonian naval ensign */
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>''' Question by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] </big>
|}
Is it thinkable that the first king of Estonia (in 1918) was Adolf Friedrich von Mecklenburg-Schwerin? *Here* he was the projected monarch of the "United Baltic Duchy" Germany had in mind after the Peace of Brest-Litovsk, but this never happened because Germany lost the war in the west. My guess is that *there* he might have endured. In that case, king Lembit would be his offspring. Kristian? Dan? Others?
<br>Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:44, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
:This was before all the chaos that took place in Mecklenburg during GWII when the duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin and his family were liquidated by the Hessler regime. So I think its possible. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:27, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Remembering of course that not ''all'' of Mecklenburg-Schwerin were liquidated, as the SR Queen and Duchess of Schleswig-Holstein survived the Hesslerian purge.
:How would that affect things in [[Second Great War|GWII]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::I can't really tell, because I don't know what the family looked like. Have we ever mentioned the name of the duke who was killed by Hessler? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:43, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
:::The one that I had planned on/expected was indeed, Adolf Friedrich VI, father to Alexandrine "Adini", the wife of Christian X and his son, Alexandrine's brother. I had been under the impression there were only 2 children in the family. I could be wrong. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:13, 22 November 2005 (PST)
== Snorist-backed Party Logo ==
[[Image:Prop-ee-snor.png|version 1]]
[[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|version 2]]
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 22 November 2005 (PST)
Excellent. I prefer the second version (in the first, it looks a bit like the poor animal has been stabbed with a cross).
I've been thinking about how this could look on a flag. All in all, if we want to keep the lions on a white background, I can think of two alternatives: [...]
Personally, I think I prefer the second version. But perhaps you have a different opinion? Or, if we should go for the blue-black-white flag after all, would it be possible for you to place the lions against a black background instead of a while? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:39, 23 November 2005 (PST)
: A few ideas:
<gallery>
Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png
</gallery>
: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:17, 23 November 2005 (PST)
::Definitely #2! I think it has all the qualities we need: basically the same flag as the pre-GW2 and post-snorist flag, but nicely transformed into something with a distinctly totalitarian look. Very nice, really. The other ones aren't bad either, but somehow the oval reminds me more of a corporate logo. Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:29, 24 November 2005 (PST)
::: I like #2 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 24 November 2005 (PST)
:::: Alright then, if no one else objects, #2 it will be. Shall I delete the other proposals, then? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:10, 24 November 2005 (PST)
::::: Delete away. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:44, 26 November 2005 (PST)
{| id=toc align=center
|- align=center
|<big>''' Question by [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] </big>
|}<br>
Two questions, actually:
1) In 1924 Estonia was a republic. Where did the current monarchy come from?
2) ''In the late 1970s, The Forest Brethren developed in the countryside as an anti-snorist (*) force, reaching a peak in 1950-53.'' - Surely that should be "early 1950's"?
[[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:29, 28 February 2006 (PST)
:Good thinking, Mr. Jones! And careful reading, too! :) Yes, you are absolutely right in both cases. I've changed "republic" to "kingdom", and changed the "late 1970s" to the "early 1950"s. —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:49, 1 March 2006 (PST)
== Proposal for estonian naval ensign ==
[[Image:NavalEstonian.gif|thumb|left]]
--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:37, 17 July 2009 (UTC)
: I can see the image is coming uncomplete. For correct view click on image, please.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:39, 17 July 2009 (UTC)
::I think it's just the thumbnail. Maybe try saving it as a jpg? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:21, 17 July 2009 (UTC)
User:IJzeren Jan/Nocice
1877
48032
2007-09-10T09:29:34Z
IJzeren Jan
3
<!---span style="border:3px solid red;background:black;font-size:200%;color:red">''' MZU + 25-35P '''</span--->
<span style="border:6px solid red;font-weight:bold;font-size:40px;padding:0;">
<span style="background:blue;vertical-align:middle;font-size:60%">
<span style="vertical-align:top;font-size:8px;color:white"> RDK
</span>
</span>
<span style="background:white;color:red;font-size:60%;vertical-align:middle"> MZU
</span>
<span style="background:white;font-size:60%;color:black;vertical-align:middle;"> 25-35P
</span>
</span>
{| align="right"
|<small><pre>
--------------------------
/| /| | |
||__|| | Nie nutrz |
/ O O\__ TROLU! |
/ \ |
/ \ \ |
/ _ \ \ ----------------------
/ |\____\ \ ||
/ | | | |\____/ ||
/ \|_|_|/ | __||
/ / \ |____| ||
/ | | /| | --|
| | |// |____ --|
* _ | |_|_|_| | \-/
*-- _--\ _ \ // |
/ _ \\ _ // | /
* / \_ /- | - | |
* ___ c_c_c_C/ \C_o_o_7____________
</pre></small>
|}
<pre>
LIST OF LITHUANIAN SOVEREIGNS 1236-1795
DUCHY OF LITHUANIA TO 1253:
1236-1253: Mindaugas I (King from 1253)
KINGDOM OF LITHUANIA 1253-1263:
1253-1263: Mindaugas I
GRAND DUCHY OF LITHUANIA 1263-1795:
1263-1265: Treniota
1265-1267: Vaisvilkas
1267-1269: Svarnas
1269-1282: Traidenis
1283-1294: Pukuveras
1295-1316: Vytenis
1316-1341: Gediminas (click here to see the tree: http://homepage.mac.com/crowns/lt/avtxt.html)
1341-1345: Jaunutis
1345-1377: Algirdas and Kestutis
1377-1392: Jogaila (King of Poland as Ladislaus II Jagiello)
1381-1382: Kestutis
1385-1391: Skirgaila
1392-1430: Vytautas the Great (Vytautas Didysis)
1430-1432: Svitrigaila
1432-1440: Sigismund Kestutaitis (Zygimantas Kestutaitis)
1440-1492: Casimir Jagiellonian (Kazimieras; King of Poland)
1492-1506: Alexander (Aleksandras; King of Poland)
1506-1544: Sigismund the Old (Zygimantas Senasis; King of Poland as Sigismund I)
1544-1572: Sigismund Augustus (Zygimantas Augustas; King of Poland as Sigismund II Augustus)
1573-1574: Henry Valois (Henrikas Valois; King of Poland and France)
1576-1586: Stephen Batory (Steponas Batoras; King of Poland)
1576-1596: Anna Jagiellonian (Ona; Queen of Poland)
1587-1632: Sigismund Vasa (Zygimantas Vaza; King of Poland as Sigismund III and of Sweden)
1632-1648: Ladislaus (Vladislovas Vaza; King of Poland as Ladislaus IV, Czar of Russia)
1648-1668: John Casimir (Jonas Kazimieras; King of Poland as John II Casimir)
1669-1673: Michael Korybut Wisniowiecki (Mykolas Kaributas Visniaveckis; King of Poland)
1674-1696: John Sobieski (Jonas Sobieskis; King of Poland as John III)
1697-1704, 1710-33: Augustus II of Saxony (Augustas II; King of Poland)
1704-1710, 1733-36: Stanislaus I Leszczynski (Stanislovas I Lescinskis; King of Poland)
1733/36-1763: Augustus III of Saxony (Augustas III; King of Poland)
1764-1795: Stanislaus II Augustus (Stanislovas II Augustas; King of Poland)
1795-1915: RUSSIAN OCCUPATION
1915-1918: GERMAN OCCUPATION
KINGDOM OF LITHUANIA (German protectorate) 1918: Wilhelm von Urach Duke of Württemberg (Mindaugas II) had been
designated as the new king of Lithuania, but never assumed his duties. He died in Italy in 1928.
REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA FROM 1918.
There were different concepts for Poland, among them a Habsburg Archduke or the younger son of the Saxon king.
The Ukraine hat a former Hetman chosen as hereditary ruler for a short time in 1918.
</pre>
----
Henryk Arcinik, Antoń Bonowłątarz
<pre>
The Belgica expedition (1897-1899) – the members
Adrien de Gerlache de Gommery (1866-1934): Belgian - leader
Henryk Arctowski (1871-1958): Pole - geologist, oceanographer and meteorologist
Emile Danco (1869-1898): Belgian - geophysical observations
Emile-Gustave Racovitza (1868-1947): Romanian - zoologist and botanist
Roald Amundsen (1872-1928): Norwegian - sublieutenant
Georges Lecointe (1869-1929): Belgian - geophysical observations + second in command on the Belgica
Frederick A. Cook (1865-1940): American - doctor and photographer
Antoine Dobrowolski (1872-1954): Pole – assistant-meteorologist
Jules Melaerts (1876-?): Belgian - third lieutenant
Henri Somers (1863-?): Belgian – chief mechanic
Max Van Rysselberghe (1878-?): Belgian - mechanic
Louis Michotte (1868-1926): Belgian - cook
Adam Tollefsen (1866-?): Norwegian - sailor
Ludvig-Hjalmar Johansen (1872-?): Norwegian - sailor
Engelbret Knudsen (1876-1900): Norwegian - sailor
Gustave-Gaston Dufour (1876-1940): Belgian - sailor
Jean Van Mirlo (1877-1964): Belgian - sailor
Carl-Auguste Wiencke (1877-1898): Norwegian - sailor
Johan Koren (1877-1919): Norwegian - sailor and assistant-zoologist
</pre>
----
http://wiadomosci.wp.pl/gid,9188790,kat,32834,galeriazdjecie.html?rfbawp=1189416489.837&ticaid=14703&_ticrsn=3
----
ąćęłńśżź ĄĆĘŁŃŚŻŹ
Rocket Fuels
1878
59106
2009-04-24T21:49:04Z
Geoff
193
added Nitrogen Tetroxide as a propellant
[[Germany|German]] rocket scientists have given rocket propellants cryptic names, which are widely used today by all rocket scientists. These can be categorized into fuels, oxydizers, or monopropellants.
*Fuels:
**<b>E-Stoff</b>: Ethanol
**<b>H-Stoff</b>: Liquid Hydrogen
**<b>M-Stoff</b>: Methanol
**<b>R-Stoff</b>: 57% Monoxylidene oxide, 43% Triethylamine
**<b>Br-Stoff</b>: not refined oil, benzine
**<b>N-Stoff</b>: Nitrogen Tetroxide
*Oxydisers and catalysts:
**<b>A-Stoff</b>: Liquid oxygen
**<b>B-Stoff</b>: Hydrazine hydrate; catalyst for T+M mixture
**<b>C-Stoff</b>: 57% Methanol, 30% Hydrazine hydrate, 13% water (by weight), catalyst: K<sub>3</sub>Cu(CN)<sub>4</sub>
**<b>S-Stoff</b>: 90-97% Nitric acid and 3-10% Sulphuric acid
**<b>T-Stoff</b>: 80% Hydrogen peroxide, 20% water (by weight); stabilisers: Phosphoric acid, Sodium phosphate, 8-Oxyquinoline
**<b>Z-Stoff</b>: Calcium (or potassium) permanganate
*Monopropellants:
**<b>K-Stoff</b>: Methylchloroformate, a solid propellant
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
Talk:Rocket Fuels
1879
12670
2005-02-18T15:35:42Z
BoArthur
2
1, thanks for making this page. 2, anything I can do to help with this since it's mostly you, me and Nik that do the space thing? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Department du Nord
1880
12964
2005-02-18T16:47:48Z
BoArthur
2
Department du Nord moved to Préfecture du Nord
#REDIRECT [[Préfecture du Nord]]
Talk:Louisianne
1881
46193
2007-08-14T04:40:22Z
BoArthur
2
/* Pre-1950's */
== Divisions ==
How come you changed the departments into prefectures ? The second is a subdivision of the first--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:11, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
:At some point you or Christophe Grandsire had brought up the point that the Departments didn't come to be *here* until De Gaulle restructured France. That's why I've been switching it over to prefectures. Am I wrong in this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: Not sure what the comment might have been about but departments were a creation of the revolution. To try an lessen old attachemen to the various provinces, the new government divided the country (and the new territorial aquisitions) into departments that cut through old borders.
:: The only thing I can think of that Christophe might have been taking about is that the *current* departments number and borders date from de Gaulle. I checked online and there was a big reorganisation in the mid 1960s while he was President so this might be it.
:: If you want to stick with french republican useage, keep the territory divided into departments and have the "capital" of each being a prefecture.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:49, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
: Oh. I see. Do you know good links where I can look into that? There's a great deal of changes that may need to happen for Louisianne...or rewriting of history to conform with what we have now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: If you are asking about the sense of prefecture, you could check this: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pr%E9fecture
:: if you mean the evolution from the old provincial to the new departmental division of the territory, it would be something that would depend on the particular cases of your provinces but maybe a good rule of thumb would be that you had about 1 province in the old system for every 3-4 departments you have now. Remember that under the ancient regime *here* louisiana, canada and acadia were all unified political entities so its quite possible that all you modern departments are post-revolutionary creation based on vaguely defined geographical region from before. This is incidently what happened with the modern administrative region of Québec. Until a few decades ago, none of them represented anything beyond a vaguely defined part of the province by which one would indicate a particular point on the map.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:38, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I'm just concerned that this will mean a restructuring of the government that I hadn't expected. I want to do it right, since LA is the inheritor of the Revolution. I'm just trying to sort out all the pieces. I suppose that I will soon have departments and further depth to Louisianne Territorial Administration. :) Any other words of wisdom and suggestion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: Any major difference between the system in france and louisiana could be explained as a result of the reorganisation of the summer revolution.
:: As for the administration, keep the department you had before and make them a recent (post-revolution) invention. The capital of each would be a prefecture. A few of the largest city (the political and the economical capital) would be both a department and a prefecture at the same time. The préfet would be the (unelected) head of the civil service and political power goes to the "Président de l'assemblée départementale" (usualy shorten to "Président de/du.....[name of department]").
:: The department would then be divided into Districts then Cantons and finaly Communes which you could simply based on equivalent subnationals entities *here* (county then township then suburbs or small villages).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Commentaire des Etrangérs ==
I'm not sure what to do with the last bit of info that's commentary about Louisianne. Can any of you give a suggestion? Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:06, 18 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Well, why not give it a header "Louisianne in the Foreign Press", or "Commentaire des Étrangers" (I'm pretty sure about the _r_)? It's not forbidden to include new headers for info that doesn't fit in the template, is it? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:13, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
:: How about "Commentaires à l'étranger" [commentaries from outside the country] ? "Commentaires de étrangers" [foreigners' comments] sounds a bit confrontative. In any case, I'd go with Jan's first proposal since the wiki layout is in english.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
== Lyons-sur-Mizouri ==
What department is LSM in? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:58, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I suppose it's confusing, since PsurM is listed under Mizouri. LsurM is the capital of the Département of Mizouri. PsurM is not part of any Département. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::: As I had suggested above, you could make it a department in itself. That way, people within still get to vote and receive the same level of services as others (unlike the US federal district or the australian capital territory) while at the same time being independant from any other department.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:28, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
::That is a possibility, and I may have to consider it. I'll think about what the minimum cutoff is for a city of that nature. I'll post that in here to see what you all think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:::FWIW, the city of Amsterdam *here* is the capital of the Netherlands, but not of the province it belongs to (Noord-Holland). The capital of the province is Haarlem. There have always been discussions and proposals about turning Amsterdam (and Rotterdam, for that matter) into a city province, but it never happened. At present, Amsterdam is simply part of Noord-Holland and enjoys no special status within it whatsoever, although in reality Amsterdam is pretty much left alone by the province. My 2p. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:17, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
=== Another idea ===
Another possibility is to make certain major cities into something like the Special Cities or Independant Cities of many nations. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:58, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
:I was thinking something along the lines of cities within VA. They're part of the county, but more independent than anything else. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Perhaps a Wrong Assumption???? ==
It occurs to me maybe I'm stepping on some toes. In [[Vixen]] and the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] there is the inherent premise that Louisianne has a film industry and that it, like France's *here*, is more frank when it comes to nudity and sexuality. Is this totatlly wrong, or can it fit within the parameters of the country's identity? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:54, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT)
No, I would think that they're somewhere between the US and France *here*. They are, after all, French. ;) The only thing that has kept us from being like them is our inherent puritanical hypocrisy, which these days is fast fading.
[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Pre-1950's ==
''It was not until after the Second Great War that France belatedly acknowledged the formal independence of its last North American colony.'' Was this just an overlooked technicality, and France and Louisianne dealt with each other as fully sovereign nations, complete with ambassadors and the like? Or did France actually actively claim at least some sovreignty over Louisianne? What caused the formal acknowledgement of independence? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:19, 12 August 2007 (PDT)
: Perhaps the acknowledgement came due to the reorganisation in France. Tying loose ends sort of things ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:42, 13 August 2007 (PDT)
::Would that have been precipitated by the end of GWII? I think that would work just fine. I've reworded a bit, and I think further explanation should be made on France's page. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 13 August 2007 (PDT)
File:Dorris.gif
1882
35464
2006-03-28T03:59:10Z
BoArthur
2
Dorris SA Logo
[[Category:Logos]]
Bradford Edouard
1883
32572
2006-03-05T10:36:12Z
Nik
4
'''Bradford Edouard''' is the founder and president of Desseins Charbon, S.A., and is the major driving force behind the idea of a space elevator. He proposes that this design is safer and more ecologically sound than other methods currently in use to put materiel and cosmonauts into space.
His goal is to enable the common man to reach space. He has approached and is working closely with all nations involved in the space race.
[[Category:Louisianne|Edouard, Bradford]]
[[Category:Space Exploration|Edouard, Bradford]]
[[Category:Scientists|Edouard, Bradford]]
Space elevator
1884
35439
2006-03-28T02:17:17Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|thumb|The concept of a space elevator is simple: a cable attached to the surface of the Earth, reaching outward to space. Centering this cable so that the center of mass is at geosynchronous orbit, most likely by attaching a counterweight. The elevator would thus stay in place. This diagram is not to scale.]]
The idea of a '''space elevator''' has also been known as a '''space bridge''', and this idea is geared to dramatically decrease the cost of lifting weight to space. Some have also called it a '''geosynchronous orbital tether''' or a '''beanstalk''' (in reference to the English fairy tale Jack and the Beanstalk). It is one kind of skyhook.
Having a space elevator here, on Earth, would permit the sending of objects to space at a cost 1/10th of what is currently paid per pound. While there would be great savings, and a great increase of traffic, the undertaking itself to build this would be very costly and time consuming. The cable of this elevator would have to be constructed of materials that can endure tremendous stree and strain and still be light-weight and manufacturable. There are several engineering leaps to achieve this goal, but they do look to be attainable within this century.
In recently unveiled long-term plans, [[ATOE]] has suggested trapping a passing asteroid into a geosynchronous orbit and constructing a cable for a space-elevator to the surface of Earth. Current plans suggest trapping an asteroid that will be passing between the orbit of the Earth and Moon in 2029, and having the elevator up and functional by 2040. While this audacious plan seems unattainable at this time, ATOE scientists suggest it will be attainable when the time comes to trap the asteroid about 20 years from now.
[[Category:Science and Technology]]
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
''See Also: [[Bradford Edouard]]''
Masahito, Prince Hitatxi
1885
42257
2006-09-26T05:14:01Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''常陸宮正仁親王<br>Hitatxi-no-miya Masahito Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Great great-Uncle
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Emperor Xòwa]]
|-
|'''Prince Hitatxi:'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Xòwa 3, Djùgaçu 24<br>November 28, 1935
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Imperial Palace, Tòquiò ([[Edo]])
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Cancer researcher
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Masahito, Prince Hitatxi''' was the second son of the late [[Emperor Xòwa]]. Originally entitled Yoxi-no-miya, he was granted the title Hitatxi-no-miya and permission to found a new imperial branch upon his marriage to [[Hanaco, Princess Hitatxi|Princess Hanaco]] of the [[Cumazawa]] branch on Saisei 13, Hatxigaçu 28 (October 1, 1964).
Prince Hitatxi holds a number of honorary positions, including Honorary President of the [[Japan]]ese Foundation for Cancer Research, President of the Japan-[[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] Society, President of the Japan Art Association, and Honorary Vice-President of the Japanese [[Neutral Aid Society]], and President of the Quiòto Zoological Park Society
Along with his honorary positions, Prince Hitatxi works as a research associate of the Japanese Foundation for Cancer Research, and has published a number of articles in medical journals, both in Japan and in [[NAL|America]].
In 1999, he became an honorary member of the Pan-German Association for Cancer Research, the first foreigner to be so honored. He also has an honorary doctorate from the ????? University in the NAL <!-- George Washington University *here* --> and from the University of Mascoutensi.
Prince and Princess Hitatxi have a single child, [[Ninomiya Toxico]], the ex-wife of [[Lùquiù]]'s Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]]. She has given him two sons, Tacasuque (born 1999) and Queisuque (born 2002)
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Fudjico]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''Prince Hitatxi'''<br>1964 –
|width="30%"|Heir:<br>''None''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Template talk:Nations
1886
12910
2005-02-19T17:34:48Z
Nik
4
A suggested expansion of the table
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''OFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)'''</big><br><big>'''OFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/XX/XX/XX.flag.png
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''THE MOTTO!''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || OFICIAL_LANGUAGE
|-
| Other || OTHER_LANGUAGE
|-
|'''Adjective'''|| ADJECTIVE
|-
|'''Major Religions'''||
|-
|'''Capital''' || CAPITAL
|-
|'''Important Cities''' || OTHER CITIES
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Type
|-
|'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || NAME OF HOS
|-
|'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || NAME OF COG
|-
|'''Area''' || AREA
|-
|'''Population''' || POPULATION
|-
|'''Independence''' || from NATION
|-
|(declared) || DATE
|-
|(recognized) || DATE
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || NAME OF CURRENCY
|-
|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ORGANIZATIONS
|-
|'''Main subdivisions'''||
|}
:Well, I have no problem with adding the things you added. But why did you remove the ISO code? In my opinion, the template should include anything people MIGHT want. Those who don't want "Main subdivisions" or "ISO code" or whatever always have the option to delete that part.
:My person opinion is that:
:*adjective is a bit of an exaggeration to include;
:*the declared/recognised distinction under "Independence" is the kind of info that almost nobody can answer, and that in most cases is insignificant anyway. I delete this part for my countries, because leaving it would make the page look too much like a to-do-list.
:[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:53, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
*Oh, certainly you can delete what you don't want. As for ISO code, see the discussion in [[Talk:ISO Codes]] about the apparently non-QSS status of ISO. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:34, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
File:Space elevator structural diagram.png
1888
48416
2007-09-12T11:34:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement.
[[Category:Space Exploration]]
Amagawa Hoxi
1890
41552
2006-08-29T03:52:52Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''天川星<br>Amagawa Hoxi'''</big>
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 2, Sañgaçu 22<br>April 27, 1953
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''|| [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic]]
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Xintò-Buddhist
|}
'''Amagawa Hoxi''' is the present [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] of [[Japan]]. He played a significant role in pushing through [[Empress Gacudai]]'s plans for the [[Imperial Space Agency]]. He himself has also long been a supporter of studying space. He became Prime Minister on Saisei 50, Djùnigaçu 13 (January 15, 2002). He was re-elected Prime Minister in 2005 after the most recent elections
{| Border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br> 2002 –
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent''
|}
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
[[Category:Incumbents]]
User talk:Wessisc
1891
13004
2005-02-19T09:19:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Welcome, Damon! Here's one little assignment for you: please tell us where the [[Wessisc]] language would fit on the page [[Germanic Languages]]! Best regards & have fun. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:19, 19 Feb 2005 (PST).
Leon
1892
12961
2005-02-28T19:25:09Z
Chlewey
14
{{disambiguation}}
*'''[[Leon (Old Kingdom)|Kingdom of Leon]]''': One of the kingdoms that would form the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
*'''[[Leon (Community)|Autonomous Community of León]]''': One of the Autonomous Communities of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
*'''[[Leon (Province)|Province of León, Spain]]''': Province in the Autonomous Community of [[Leon (Community)|León]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]
*'''[[Leon (City)|León, León]]''': City of the Province of [[Leon (Province)|León]], Autonomous Community of [[Leon (Community)|León]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]
*'''[[Leon (City, CC)|Leon, Nicaragua]]''': City of [[Nicaragua]], [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
Category:Disambiguation
1893
60521
2009-07-16T00:40:02Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling correction.
Disambiguation pages: These are pages that help disambiguate entities with the same name.
[[Category:Attention]]
Asturias
1894
19905
2005-11-20T08:44:55Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Comunidad Autnómica de {{PAGENAME}}<br>Autonomous Community of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Castilian Spain]], [[Castile and Leon]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Asturian]]|others=[[Castilian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=}}
{{ruler infobox|title=Governor-General|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gallegos''}}
{{close infobox}}
'''{{PAGENAME}}''' is an autonomous community of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:Castilian Spain]]
==Administration==
===Government===
'''{{PAGENAME}}''' is governed by a Governor-General and ruled by a Legislative Assambly.
===Administrative Divisions===
'''{{PAGENAME}}''' is composed of provinces.
== History ==
== Geography ==
'''{{PAGENAME}}''' is located in northern [[Iberian Peninsula]], in Europe.
=== Borders ===
'''{{PAGENAME}}''' is bordered by:
North: Cantabrian Sea.
West: [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]].
South: [[Leon (Community)|Leon]] and [[Old Castile]].
East: [[Aragon]]
Asturian
1895
19647
2005-11-18T11:20:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]]
Galicia (Castile-Leon)
1897
19359
2005-11-16T03:51:20Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Comunidad Autnómica de Galicia<br>Autonomous Community of Galicia }}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[Castilian Spain]], [[Castile and Leon]]}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=[[Galician]]|others=[[Castilian]]}}
{{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=}}
{{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=}}
{{area infobox|area=...}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gallegos''}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Galicia''' is an autonomous community of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
==Administration==
===Government===
'''Galicia''' is governed by a Governor-General and ruled by a Legislative Assembly.
===Administrative Divisions===
'''Galicia''' is composed of provinces.
== History ==
== Geography ==
'''Galicia''' is located in northwestern [[Iberian Peninsula]], in Europe.
=== Borders ===
'''Galicia''' is bordered by:
North: Cantabrian Sea.
West: Atlantic Ocean.
South: [[Portugal]].
East: [[Leon (Community)|Leon]] and [[Asturias]]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
Corregimiento de Manila
1905
13017
2005-07-07T22:44:07Z
Boreanesia
8
/* History */ stress marks; links
[[Image:Intramuros.jpg|right|thumb|300px| The Castilian enclave of Intramuros]]
The '''Corregimiento de Manila''', or more commonly referred simply as '''Intramuros''', is an enclave of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] in [[Filipinas]] composed of the walled city of Intramuros de Manila, which itself is located within the city of [[Manila]].
== History ==
The site upon which Intramuros is located was originally a palisaded fortress named ''Maynílad'' guarding the town of [[Tondó]], the capital of [[Luzoñg]].
The name ''Maynílad'' came from the expression ''may nílad'', which means "there is/are nilad" -- the ''nílad'' (''Scyphiphora hydrophyllacea'') being a mangrove shrub, whose star-shaped flowers clustered in abundance along the low-lying riverbanks. In the mid-16th century, [[Luzoñg]] was a tributary Nestorian Christian state of [[Bornei]] ruled by Rajja Aché (a.k.a. Rajja Matandáh) and his heir Rajja Dula (a.k.a. Lakandula).
In 1570, a [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] expedition ordered by Miguel López de Legazpi and led by Martin de Goití departed from Capiz, Panay Island, and arrived in Maynílad. Rajja Aché and Rajja Dula tentatively welcomed the foreigners but a series of misunderstandings led Goití to destroy the fortress of Maynílad. Legazpi followed the next year and made a peace pact with the two rajjas. On June 24, 1571, Miguel de Legazpi founded the city of Manila with the walled enclave of Intramuros built at the very spot of Rajja Aché's fort to protect the Castilian colonizers.
Throughout the colonial period, Intramuros was reserved as the residence of pure-blooded Castilians and Castilian mestizos, while native Filipinos, Chinese, and Japanese residents of Manila were relegated to districts outside.
In 1898, Castile and Leon saw itself fighting in two widely separated fronts; in the West Indies (against Florida) and in the East Indies against Bornei and Filipino revolutionaries. Castile and Leon was forced to prioritize. It chose the closest front; the West Indies. Filipinas was simply too far away. Consequently, the Filipinas declared independence from Castile and León. But as a gesture of good will, it allowed Castile and Leon to retain control of Intramuros, which has always been inhabited mostly by Castillians anyways, as a tributary state to Filipinas.
After Castile and Leon lost the war against Florida, it immediately declared Intramuros a corregimiento, making it an integral part of Castile and Leon for the first time. At first, Castile and Leon did not recognize Intramuros' tributary status with Filipinas, nor was it willing to pay the annual tributes. But, with the threat of another war, Castile and Leon soon found that it was really in no position to refuse.
Intramuros was spared the numerous bombardments of Manila during the [[Great Oriental War]]. Today, it is one of the few places in Metro Manila where tourists can still see Fil-Hispanic colonial buildings. Tourism has become a very important source of revenue.
Although the existence of a Castilian enclave within the Filipino administrative capital has caused some resentment by staunch Filipino nationalists, the tribute payments have become an important source of revenue for the Filipino government. So much so that in 1991 Filipinas refused Castile and Leon's proposal to make Intramuros a condominium. Intramuros remained thus an integral part of Castile and Leon paying annual tributes to the Filipinas.
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Castilian Territories]]
{{Castile-Leon}}
Kingdom of Castile
1906
13019
2005-02-19T23:12:26Z
Chlewey
14
One of the two kingdoms that merged into [[Castile and Leon]].
The other was [[Leon (Old Kingdom)|Leon]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Leon (Old Kingdom)
1907
13020
2005-02-22T21:48:24Z
Chlewey
14
/* History */
One of the two kingdoms that merged into [[Castile and Leon]].
The other was [[Castile]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
== History ==
León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in [[Timeline#540|540]], but fell a second time in [[Timeline#717|717]] to the moors. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in 742 it was recaptured by the Kingdom of Asturias.
The independent Kingdom of León was formed in [[Timeline#914|914]] by Christian princes of Asturias on the northern coast who had shifted their capital from Oviedo to León. Leaving behind the unnavigable Atlantic which was infested with Vikings and supposed sea monsters, they settled to the high tableland of Iberia, or the meseta.
In this time where clashes happened between poor and isolated cultures, where salt-making and blacksmithing were considered large industries, the armies that decided kingdoms numbered in the hundreds at best. From that time forward León sought to expand south and east, filling the newly gained territories with castles. This newly acquired land was the County of Burgos until the 930s, when Count Fernán González sought to expand Burgos and make it independent and hereditary. Taking the title King of Castilla because of the plethora of castles he expanded the Kingdom of Castilla at the expense of León through his alliance with the Caliphate of Cordoba. He was stopped by Sancho the Fat of León in [[Timeline#966|966]].
This rift between León and Castilla was exploited constantly by outsiders. Sancho the Great of Navarra ([[Timeline#1004|1004]]-[[Timeline#1035|35]]) succeeded in Absorbing Castilla in the 1020s and León in [[Timeline#1034|1034]], thus sparing Galicia's independence for a time.
Fernando, his son took the county of Castilla, and conquered León and Galicia in [[Timeline#1037|1037]]. He ruled over this Kingdom of León -Castillafor thirty years until he died in [[Timeline#1065|1065]].
Due south lay the rich and decadent Caliphate of Cordoba, like Byzantium, waiting to be sacked. Because of internal dissensions the Andalusians were impoverished because of tribute demanded by the Caliph.incalculably rich, sophisticated and powerful Caliphate of Cordoba, like a Western Byzantium. Internal dissensions divided Andalusian loyalties in the 11th century, so that the impoverished Christians who had been sending tribute to the Caliphate were eager for a change of government. At his Ferdinand’s death his lands were split among his sons, and Garcia emerged victor of the fratricide.
In [[Timeline#1085|1085]] Toledo was captured and thus New Castilla was added to the territories. The battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in [[Timeline#1212|1212]] marked the Moorish loss of most of the South. León was finally reunited with Castile in [[Timeline#1230|1230]], and quick in succession fell Córdoba ([[Timeline#1236|1236]]), Murcia ([[Timeline#1243|1243]]) and Seville ([[Timeline#1248|1248]]) to Castilla-León hands.
The sack of Toledo on May 6, [[Timeline#1085|1085]] by Alfonso VI was a turning point in the growth of León-Castilla and the first milestone of note in the Reconquista. Christian Mozarabs from Al-Andalus had come north to populate the deserted frontier lands, and the traditional view of Spanish history has been that they brought with them the remains of Visigothic and Classical culture, and a new ideology of Reconquista, a crusade against the Moors. The fall of Toledo is viewed as marking a change in relations to the Moorish south, ending the tribute payments and taking land instead. Alfonso was drawn into local politics by strife within Toledo, but then found himself faced unfamiliar problems of settling garrisons in the small Muslim strongholds dependent on Toledo, which had fallen to him with the city, and the appointment of a Catholic bishop. Revised definitions of the role of a Catholic king faced with the independent Muslim client-states that bought him off with gold had to be worked out in timely fashion by a Catholic king now governing sophisticated urban Muslim subjects.
León-Castilla was again partitioned in [[Timeline#1195|1195]], when a major defeat of Alfonso VIII weakened the authority of Castilla, but the breach was healed in [[Timeline#1230|1230]] under Ferdinand III. At this time the coastal province of Lusitania was separated as the independent Kingdom of Portugal. Though later kings of Castile continued to take the title King of León as the superior title, and to use a lion as part of their standard, the history of Leon after [[Timeline#1230|1230]] can be followed at "Castile", and locally at entries for the individual cities of León. The Romance Astur-Leonese language was being susbtituted by Castillian. Under a unified Spanish kingdom, in the 16th century León became a captaincy-general.
Moskito
1908
32226
2006-03-02T20:46:21Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Mosquito Coast]] [[Category:Language]]
Talk:QAA
1909
13022
2005-02-21T05:33:13Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Jan, you should review this and change it to fit better with what you had in mind. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
I'll do my best. Indeed, the text currently in the article was not precisely what I had in mind. I actually meant something like: information assumed about unclaimed territories that is of no direct importance to known history. Well, I'll see what I can cook up! :) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:04, 20 Feb 2005 (PST)
:looks good to me. Thanks for keeping my yin-yang comment. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:24, 20 Feb 2005 (PST)
::Haha, it was about the only part of my text that I felt I could trust languagewise! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:33, 20 Feb 2005 (PST)
Prince Ayahito
1911
42062
2006-09-19T04:40:28Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''郁仁王<br>Ayahito Ò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to the {{present Emperor}}:'''||Grandfather
|-
|'''Relation to<br>Cañin-no-miya:'''|| son
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 6<br>1957
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Ambassador to [[Beihanguo]]
|}
'''Prince Ayahito''' is the eldest son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]], father of [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]], and grandfather of the {{present Emperor}}. He is the current ambassador to [[Beihanguo]].
Prince Ayahito has two sons
*有栖川宮全仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] (born Saisei 28, Djùnigaçu 29 (February 2, 1980))
*弥仁王 [[Prince Mihito|Mihito]] (born Saisei 30 (1981)).
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None''
|width="40%"|'''Succession to Cañin House'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Mihito|Mihito]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Ayahito]]
Talk:Ricardo Montalban
1913
13026
2005-02-20T23:07:26Z
BoArthur
2
If no one comments against this, Ricki's going to be QSS after Friday, 2/25/2005. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:00, 20 Feb 2005 (PST)
*Where does he live? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:42, 20 Feb 2005 (PST)
you now have your answer. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Category:SV2245
1914
29204
2006-02-01T18:34:29Z
BoArthur
2
All information relating to the [[Space Voyage 2245]] series and spin-offs, created originally by [[Eugenio Roddenberry]]
[[Category:Movies]]
[[Category:Television]]
Chambeon
1915
13028
2005-02-20T23:15:28Z
BoArthur
2
Chambeon moved to Chambéon
#REDIRECT [[Chambéon]]
Pamplona
1916
11918
2005-02-21T02:05:11Z
Nik
4
{{disambiguation}}
'''[[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]]''' is the name of a province of the [[Cundinamarca]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
'''[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]''' is also the name of the capital of the Préfecture of [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Louisianne]]
Japanese military
1917
50937
2008-05-22T18:26:25Z
Nik
4
The <b>military</b> of the Empire of [[Japan]] is one of the top militaries in the world. The origins of the present military date back to the Meidji Restoration, when the old samurai were swept aside and a new modern Army and Navy were established.
The modern military contains, in theory, separate units for the four constituent states of the Japanese Empire, although in practice, they are administered collectively.
== Ranks ==
The same terms are used for officer ranks in all branches of the military.
*元帥 Guensuì/Uensu - Field Marshall, Fleet Admiral
*大将 Taixò/Taijañ - General, Admiral
*中将 Txùjò/Juñjañ - Lt. General, Vice-Admiral
*少将 Xòxò/Sojañ - Major General, Rear Admiral
*大佐 Taisa/Taijua - Colonel, Captain*
*中佐 Txùsa/Juñjua - Lt. Colonel, Commander
*少佐 Xòsa/Sojua - Major, Lt. Commander
*大尉 Taii/Taiui - Captain, Lieutenant
*中尉 Txùi/Juñui - First Lieutenant, Lieutenant (JG)
*少尉 Xòi/Soui - Second Lieutenant, Ensign
<nowiki>*Often</nowiki> read in Japanese as <i>Daisa</i> for the naval rank
== See also ==
*[[IJN Ships]] - naming conventions of Imperial Japanese Navy vessels
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Military]]
Help:Contents
1918
52908
2008-08-02T12:03:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
===<center>Index of help pages</center>===
{| border="2" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%;"
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Help:Editing|Editing]]''' || How does one edit a page? How does the wiki syntax work?<br><small>''Contents: [[Help:Editing#Basic formatting|Basic Formatting]] – [[Help:Editing#Interwiki links|Interwiki Links]] – [[Help:Editing#Tables|Tables]]''</small>
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Help:How does one start a page|How does one start a page]]''' || How ''does'' one start a page?
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Help:Nuts and bolts|Nuts and bolts]]''' || Why doesn't this program work? I think I found a bug. How do I... (you will be redirected to [[FrathWiki:|FrathWiki]] for this one).
|- valign="top"
| '''[[IBWiki:Templates|Templates]]''' || This page gives a list of available templates, i.e. shortcuts by which you can simply copy large portions of standard text into an article.
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Help:Categories|Categories]]''' || What are they? How to use them? How to create them? What to avoid?
|- valign="top"
| '''[[IBWiki:Guidelines|Guidelines]]''' || Some general Guidelines as to how to use this wiki.<br><small>''Contents: [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Red and Blue Links|Red and Blue Links]] – [[IBWiki:Guidelines#"Special" pages|"Special" pages]] – [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Images| Images]]''</small>
|- valign="top"
| '''[[IBWiki:The Sandbox|The Sandbox]]''' || Thé place where you can try out your newly acquired skills!
|}
===<center>Other pages pertaining to Ill Bethisad</center>===
{| border="2" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%;"
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Ill Bethisad|About Ill Bethisad]]''' || About Ill Bethisad
|- valign="top"
| '''[[More about IB]]''' || Even more about Ill Bethisad<br><small>''Contents: [[More about IB#What Ill Bethisad Is And What It Is Not|What Ill Bethisad Is And What It Is Not]] – [[More about IB#Not Wikipedia|IB Is Not Wikipedia]]''</small>
|- valign="top"
| '''[[How It All Works]]''' || This article describes the '''Five Pillars of IB''' that constitute the philosophy behind how Ill Bethisad functions as a large group project.<br><small>''Contents: [[How It All Works#QSS and QAA|QSS and QAA]] – [[How It All Works#Ytterbion's Rules|Ytterbion's Rules]] – [[How It All Works#Fiats, Ukases and Vetoes|Fiats, Ukases and Vetoes]] – [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|The Cycle of Proposals]] – [[How It All Works#The Ill Bethisad Wiki|The Ill Bethisad Wiki]].<br>Also important: [[How It All Works#About making and uploading flags|About making and uploading flags]]''</small>
|- valign="top"
| '''[[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]] ||
|- valign="top"
| '''[[Membership of Ill Bethisad]] || What to do if you want to become a member of Ill Bethisad? What can members do?<br><small>''Contents: [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#How to become a member|How to become a member]] – [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#What members are supposed to do|What members are supposed to do]] – [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#What members can do|What members can do]] – [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#The List|The List]] – [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#Issues of ownership|Issues of ownership]] – [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#A (Personal) Word For Newcomers|A (Personal) Word For Newcomers]]''</small>
|- valign="top"
| '''[[IBWiki:Policy|Policy]] || More about the rights and duties of IB members, the role of wiki administrators, etc.
|}
Help:Editing
1919
50780
2008-04-17T21:16:15Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Adding note regarding pipe symbol
==Basic formatting==
* For more advanced formatting help see [[Wikipedia:m:MediaWiki User's Guide: Editing overview|m:MediaWiki User's Guide: Editing overview]].
{| border=1 cellpadding=5
|width=50%| Headings are placed between '''equals signs''' ('''='''):
<nowiki>= Heading 1 =</nowiki>
<nowiki>== Heading 2 ==</nowiki>
<nowiki>=== Heading 3 ===</nowiki>
<nowiki>==== Heading 4 ====</nowiki>
|
<h1>Heading 1</h1>
<h2>Heading 2</h2>
<h3>Heading 3</h3>
<h4>Heading 4</h4>
|-
| For ''italics'' enclose in two single quotes (HTML tags like <nowiki><i>...</i></nowiki> work too, in general):
<nowiki>''italic words''</nowiki>
| ''italic words''
|-
| For '''bold''' enclose in three single quotes:
<nowiki>'''bold words'''</nowiki>
| '''bold words'''
|-
| For '''''bold italics''''' enclose in five single quotes:
<nowiki>'''''bold italic words'''''</nowiki>
| '''''bold italic words'''''
|-
| Text can be made bigger or smaller by using the '''<nowiki><big>...</big></nowiki>''' and '''<nowiki><small>...</small></nowiki>''' tags.
<nowiki>Make this <big>bigger</big> or <small>smaller</small>.</nowiki>
| Make this <big>bigger</big> or <small>smaller.</small>
|-
| For <tt>monospaced text</tt>, use the forms '''<nowiki><tt></nowiki>''' and '''<nowiki></tt></nowiki>'''
<nowiki><tt>monospaced text</tt></nowiki>
| <tt>monospaced text</tt>
|-
| Another way to create a monospace font is to add a space in from of the text on any one line.
<nowiki>_More monospaced text</nowiki>
|
More monospaced text
|-
| Text can be centred by using the '''<nowiki><center>...</center></nowiki>''' tag:
<nowiki><center>Center this text</center></nowiki>
|
<center>Center this text</center>
|-
| Typing on the next line<br>has no effect.
However, by inserting a blank line you start a new paragraph.
<br><nowiki><br></nowiki>To start writing on a line line without starting a new paragraph use the <nowiki><nowiki><br></nowiki></nowiki> tag.
|
Typing on the next line
has no effect.
However, by inserting a blank line you start a new paragraph.
<br>To start writing on a line line without starting a new paragraph use the <nowiki><br></nowiki> tag.
|-
| For bulleted lists, add an asterisk ('''*''') at the beginning of each line:
*Bullet one
*Bullet two
*Bullet three
|
*Bullet one
*Bullet two
*Bullet three
|-
| To add multiple layers to a bulleted list, you can increase the amount of asterisks:
*Bullet one
**Bullet two
**Bullet two, sub one
***Bullet two, sub one, something
**Bullet two, sub two
*Bullet three
|
*Bullet one
**Bullet two
**Bullet two, sub one
***Bullet two, sub one, something
**Bullet two, sub two
*Bullet three
|-
| For a numbered list, add a hash ('''#''') at the beginning of each line:
#Item one
#Item two
#Item three
##Item three, sub one
##Item three, sub two
|
#Item one
#Item two
#Item three
##Item three, sub one
##Item three, sub two
|-
| Likewise, a colon (''':''') causes indentation:
:Item one
:Item two
:Item three
::Item three, sub one
::Item three, sub two
|
:Item one
:Item two
:Item three
::Item three, sub one
::Item three, sub two
|-
| To make a link within the wiki (or to certain other wikis such as Wikipedia), enclose it in double quotes. Use a pipe to link to a different page than what is displayed.
<nowiki>* [[Brithenig]]</nowiki>
<nowiki>* [[User:Muke]]</nowiki>
<nowiki>* [[User:Muke|Muke]]</nowiki>
<nowiki>* [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]]</nowiki>
|
* [[Brithenig]]
* [[User:Muke]]
* [[User:Muke|Muke]]
* [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]]
(Red links are to nonexistent pages, blue links are to pages on other wikis.)
|-
| To have an external link to a website automatically numbered, enclose it in single quotes. To title a link instead, add the title after a space (do NOT use the pipe symbol in this case, as it will break the link).
<nowiki>* http://www.google.com</nowiki>
<nowiki>* [http://www.google.com]</nowiki>
<nowiki>* [http://www.google.com Google]</nowiki>
|
* http://www.google.com
* [http://www.google.com]
* [http://www.google.com Google]
|-
| To insert an image, simply type the URL.
<nowiki>http://steen.free.fr/snor.gif</nowiki>
|
http://steen.free.fr/snor.gif
|-
| Another tag is '''<nowiki><nowiki> ... </nowiki></nowiki>'''. This counteracts the aforesaid formatting rules, in order to allow the previous things to be typed.
<nowiki><nowiki>The <nowiki> tag is '''very''' useful.</nowiki></nowiki>
|
<nowiki>The <nowiki> tag is '''very''' useful.</nowiki>
|-
| You can insert a horizontal line by typing four dashes:
<nowiki>----</nowiki>
|
----
|}
==Interwiki links==
You can make links to other wikis just like you make links to pages on this wiki. To make a link to another wiki, prefix the destination with the Wiki's keyword and a colon (:).
====Useful prefixes====
*Link to [[Wikipedia:Main page|Wikipedia]] with the prefix '''Wikipedia:''' (example: [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]])
*Link to [[FrathWiki:Main Page|FrathWiki]] with the prefix '''FrathWiki:''' (example: [[FrathWiki:Ibran]])
*Link to [[AltHist:|AltHist wiki]] with the prefix '''AltHist:''' (example: [[AltHist:United States of America (Rebellion of 61)]])
''(To suggest a new wiki to link to, contact [[User:Muke|Muke]].)''
==Tables==
''Here's some basics. In fact, the possibilities for far more advanced table formatting are numerous. See therefore: http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Table.''
Table formatting:
*'''<nowiki>{|</nowiki>''' begins a table
*'''<nowiki>|}</nowiki>''' ends it.
*Standard cells begin with '''|'''
*heading cells with '''!'''
*format options go at the beginning of the cell, separated by '''|'''
*'''|-''' starts a new row
Example table:
<nowiki>
{| border=1
! heading cell
|align=center| centered entry
| third column
|-
! second row heading
| entry two, noncentered
| third column, second row
|}
</nowiki>
It looks like this:
{| border=1
! heading cell
|align=center| centered entry
| third column
|-
! second row heading
| entry two, noncentered
| third column, second row
|}
The wiki format can also be entered with a whole row at once, allowing for example easy interlinears:
<nowiki>
{|
! nemšé || javmb || morjé-'f
|-
| part || deep || sea-GEN
|}
</nowiki>
displaying:
{|
! nemšé || javmb || morjé-'f
|-
| part || deep || sea-GEN
|}
The double pipes '''||''' delimit cells or headings (whether it will be one or the other inherits from the first cell on the line; start a new line to change types).
Help:How does one start a page
1920
56431
2009-01-24T10:56:35Z
IJzeren Jan
3
'''Starting a new page from scratch''' is not something that wikis tend to make easy.
* The Wiki Way™ is to start from pages that already exist and follow links to pages that don't exist to create them.<br>In practical terms, this means you can go to your user page (while logged in, click on your username in the bar across the top of the page) and add a link to the page title you'd like to create, for example <tt><nowiki>[[Blastwegian]]</nowiki></tt> or <tt><nowiki>[[List of monarchs of Blastwegia]]</nowiki></tt>. (Placing a topic in double brackets will create a wiki link. For more on wiki formatting, see [[Help:Editing]].) After saving, the link will probably be red, indicating the page it points to doesn't exist yet. Click on it to start editing your new page.
* A simple alternative way is this: enter the name of the article you want to create in the "search" box and press '''Go'''. If the article does not yet exist, you will get the following message:<br><tt>There is no page titled "Blastwegian". You can [[Blastwegian|create this page]]</tt>.<br>Just follow the red link and there you go!
* If the page title you want already has an article on it... things may get more complicated. Come to [[Lla Dafern]] (the Pub) and ask one of the moderators to do something about it.
* An easier way to start an article is just to change URL in your browser URL bar to http://ib.frath.net/w/NewPageTitle (where instead of words "NewPageTitle" would be the title you've chosen for new page). Usually it is easy to do as you don't have to type everything; if you are already browsing Ill Bethisad wiki, you'll just need to delete the words after last slash (which are the name of the page you currently are browsing) and place there name of new page instead, then press enter. However, do keep in mind that this method will work only when name of the article you're creating does not contain spaces or other special characters.
* Article names can contain letters with diacritics. However, avoid using the ampersand '''&''' in article names, as it can cause unforeseen trouble.
Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama
1922
42157
2006-09-22T03:30:18Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''<br>東山宮勤親王<br>Higaxiyama-no-miya Çutomu Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relationship to {{Present Emperor}}:'''||Third cousin twice removed
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxiyama|Prince Higaxiyama]]:'''|| 1st
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''|| Xòwa 7<br>1939
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| University professor (ret.)<br>Imperial Advisor
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama''' is the 1st head of the Higaxiyama branch, and was the second son of Prince Fuximi Hiroyoxi. In Saisei 8 (1959), the then-reigning [[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] made him the head of a new house, the Higaxiyama house.
Prince Higaxiyama taught International Law and East Asian History at the Imperial University until Saisei 36 (1987) when he resigned his position to become an advisor to the then-Emperor. He continued to advise the [[Empress Gacudai]], and will likely continue to advise [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]], the Imperial Regent.
On Consai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 17 (September 21, 2006), the Regent bestowed upon him the title of ''xinnò''
Prince Higaxi-Fuximi has two sons<br>
香王 Caoru (born Saisei 29 (1980))<br>
博幸王 Hiroyuqui (born Saisei 31 (1982))
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]'''
|width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]]'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxiyama|Prince Higaxiyama]]'''<br>1959 –
|width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Caoru|Caoru]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Cutomu]]
IBWiki talk:The Sandbox
1924
38915
2006-06-13T13:52:14Z
Deiniol
6
[[IBWiki talk:The Willypedia Sandbox]] moved to [[IBWiki talk:The Sandbox]]: rv vandalism
Why IBWiki:The Sandbox instead of just [[The Sandbox]]?
:Easy: '''IBWiki:''' is the prefix for all articles that apply to the wiki itself. Pages with the prefix '''IBWiki:''', '''Help''' or '''Special''' are not considered articles, although I don't really know if the wiki treats them any differently from normal articles. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:53, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
:But, now that I think of it, prefixes like these might be a little redundant in our case. If you, Nik or others, have the feeling that this is the case, then I'll rename the IBWiki-prefixed stuff to something prefixless. After all, the [[Main Page]] is prefixless as well! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:23, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
::I have named it back. The wiki has by now grown to such proportions, that I think it is cleaner to separate the Sandbox and stuff referring to the wiki itself from the real article space. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:21, 27 November 2005 (PST)
== A test ==
Test
Talk:Space Voyage 2245
1925
44913
2007-03-29T00:27:46Z
Marc pasquin
10
Maybe you should move the movie and images to so other webspace. You can't dowload a file or view an image left inside a Yahoogroups folder (even through a link) unless you are logged it to it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:11, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Good point. I'll have to do that. I wondered why it worked some times for me and sometimes not. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== An idea for a comment to add to the entry? ==
Several episodes of this series were aired in Dalmatia, to massive discontent and hostility, primarily due to the fact that there isn't a Dalmatian present in the crew. In response to this, Dalmatian film studios produced a new series of their own, entitled (English translation) "Space Patrol: The Fantastic Adventures of the Spaceship Orion" (cf. *here* Raumpatrouille aka Die phantastischen Abenteuer des Raumschiffes ORION, that came out slightly before the original Trek series that has to this day a large following in Germany and elsewhere, ref http://www.orionspace.de ).
:sounds like a plan to add something. That oculd be really interesting. :) Would there be movies made from it as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:31, 5 Mar 2005 (PST)
::LOL, my first reaction to the article was "ooh, I'm going to claim Orion!", but it seems someone has been quicker once more. Hmmm... what's left for the Jervan screen productions, then? Babloena V? Dragonfly/Tranquility? (Ain't gonna be canceled this time it ain't!) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 16:22, 30 May 2005 (PDT)
:::There's always Battleoid Universicum.... or something similar. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Maybe eventually, if Dalmatia can catch up in space and popular interest in space exploration re-surges...
:Dalmatia could approach one of the major groups, or pull from the Euro-consortium and start its own entirely self-contained space program....although they might run rather quickly out of test-pilots... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:19, 6 Mar 2005 (PST)
There was some news reports posted to the conculture list a few hours ago explaining just such an event. Completely OOCly, the mysterious explosion *was* a secret attempt at a manned launch, that failed...the tabloid got it right.
== Names ==
IN a desire to get the names right, can I have those of you who know the naming styles of the SR, Kemr, Japan and the RTC/Slevania to give me some LOCAL sounding names for the actual actors of these parts? It would be particularly funny (to me) if we decided that the actor playing Anton Slewanic was from some completely unrelated country, like the guy that played Chekov *here* was an american of German descent, I believe. Please let me know! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:59, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT)
:Well, on my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/onomasticon.html names page] you can find a list of Wenedyk first and last names. Feel free to pick anything. Or ask me for more...
:BTW, to me, Mr. Chekov will always remain Mr. Bester! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:05, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT)
== Antagonists ? ==
<u>Trek</u> had Klingons, Romulans, Borg, the Dominion, etc. <u>Andromeda</u> had the Magog. <u>Battlestar: Galactica</u> has the Cylons. <u>Blake's Seven</u> had the Federation. <u>Farscape</u> had both the Peacekeepers and the Scarrens. So who're the antagonists in '''Space Voyage 2245'''? And don't tell me the Zmorite Horde because they're just not enough (besides, aren't they just for the movie?).
Some possibilities:
* The old standby of a "Warrior Race" a la Larry Niven's Kzinti.
* An ancient melevolance that is opposed by an equally ancient but hidden force of good guys (Doc Smith's ''Lensmen'' series or B5).
* A fanatical group of would-be revolutionaries who want to transform the Codominion into a totaltitarian state.
* A renegade Earth Royal and his/her followers who intend to usurp Their Universal Majesties.
* A subspecies of humanity--either mutated by events or deliberately--who seek conquest rather than enslavement.
* Evil machine intelligences obeying the warlike programming of their creators.
* A very alien race with whom we had a disasterous First Contact, one that still sparks conflict to this day.
Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:40, 3 January 2006 (PST)
: In my mind, the zmorite would have been the major vilain, being a not-so-subtil stab at SNORist russia. Though we could have staples of Sci-Fi, I feel its better if they represented some aspect of IB: a self deprecating group of pirates being inspired by the scandinavians, an highly computer-reliant race being based on the irish, etc....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:11, 3 January 2006 (PST)
== next generation ? ==
after reading your additions, I think I might have misunderstood something: I was under the impression that SV 2245 was a "next generation" of some earlier serie. That was the reason in any case I had suggested the zmorite/snorist vilains.
If the series is of strictly recent vintage, it might make less sense then, for exemple, a parody of florida-caribea (the "Kas'troz" ?), an expanding empire of militant equalitarians that follow some sort of self-professed prophecy.
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:19, 4 January 2006 (PST)
:Well, it's based on a series of books written in the 60's, so a SNORist-based enemy would've made since at that time [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:26, 4 January 2006 (PST)
As an answer to both of your posts, I'm fine to have the Zmorites fill a role like the Klingons or Romulans. Feel free to add that. I think it would be a modernization of the novels, but I think that, as the Klingons carried over, the Zmorites would, also. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 4 January 2006 (PST)
UPDATE: Marc, if you'll read through Seasons One and Two, you will see the increased role the Zmorites will be playing. :)
: You could have the Zmorites going through some huge (and unexplained) changes between the book and show (or show and movie). Something like what happened with the klingons *here* (i.e. physical) or stop having them being a snorist parody and recaling somewhat some modern disliked group. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:46, 7 January 2006 (PST)
:: I think that Kmora Xikra Khan and his ilk could be the end of the Snorist generation, and that, from the third season on, they could take on a much more modern flavor.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:02, 7 January 2006 (PST)
== Spinoff? ==
I have an idea for what amounts to a spinoff to '''SV 2245'''. In essence it would focus on a few characters who don't really fit in anwhere for one reason or another--Magnus the Android, Shyana from the third season, etc. Comments? Questions? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:08, 10 January 2006 (PST)
:Let's do the Spinoff when we launch Season Four, which will begin in August/September. Who is Magnus the Android? Have you mentioned him? I insist that it be nothing as camp as Red Dwarf and the like. I could handle it if it were like TNG, DS9, Voyager, or even Enterprise. What all do you have in mind for the spinoff? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: Magnus is mentioned in the first season episode "Pinoccio." And I wasn't thinking of anything at all ''Red Dwarf'' or ''Lexx''-like, but in tone something of a cross between DS9 and ''Farscape.'' Probably set aboard a problematical spacecraft exploring an odd sector of local space. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:28, 10 January 2006 (PST)
:::Curiouser and curiouser. I like it, I like it very much. If it's only up to me, I say go for it. But I'm definitely eager to hear Nik's input on the subject. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::::I have no objectsion. Only question is, why wouldn't Magnus remain an important character? I was thinking he was an analogue of Data [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:38, 11 January 2006 (PST)
::::: In some ways Magnus <i>is</i> quite Data-like, but I only wrote him into that one episode. He's an interesting idea, which is why I thought of him for the spinoff. Methinks he was a prototype, but full sentience wasn't what the project was aiming for because that would mandate full civil rights. When he demonstrated sentience, legally the Starmada had to treat him as a person, but they weren't really keen on making any more such expensive machines that would then go off and have free will. So Magnus is (so far) one-of-a-kind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:53, 11 January 2006 (PST)
As far as the proposed spinoff goes, I have three definite characters in mind:
* ''Chyanna'' the alien who was dissected and re-assembled by the R'Zikk in return for knowledge to help her people. She is brilliant, but (understandably) erratic and somewhat emotionally unstable. Her moods veer between ice-cold and almost disturbingly sensual, while her insights tend to be either fantastically correct or tragically wrong. Usually the former. Usually.
* ''Magnus'' is a human-built android who proved more advanced than his makers intended. He is in fact completely sentient and capable of feeling emotions, although so far not often or regularly. Since the cost of building another of him is so high, there are no other androids of his type. Yet he is genuinely interested in life, and sees things in an often suprisingly uncluttered and benevolent way.
* ''Professor Gideon'' is an alien raised by humans, most likely the only survivor of his world not "converted" by the Zeniaks. Yet he hopes that assumption to be wrong. His people are natural predators, and as such he possesses a vicious temper he keeps under rigid control. Part of this is viewing life in terms of rules.
I was thinking these three are in effect given the chance to serve/work on an unsual spacecraft--an experimental class that has certain advantages but was put in mothballs decades ago. This ship is an unusual design, requiring a relatively small crew for its great size (it was intended, among other things, to transport colonists to new worlds) and its previous deployment ended decades ago under somewhat mysterious circumstances. With so many vessels lost to the Zmorites and others, she's been recommissioned to serve as an exploratory ship.
Comments? Questions? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:21, 23 January 2006 (PST)
:I think we should call it ''Diss Funk Show, N.A.L.'' hee hee. I like that it's a large ship...but I would like to see more than just the three characters...perhaps for the first 5-10 episodes, but it would get boring fast, so I think that during the first episodes they would begin to pick up extra crew to support their research. I'll mull other suggestions over.
:Questions I have are; What is the ship's design? Why would the Condominium only send out 3 people on such a large ship? Does it have a good self-defense system? is there an AI that helps defend the ship? A symbiont? Like the Pilot in Farscrape? Why would these three choose to travel together when they're on such different ends of the emotional/physical spectrums? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:: I wasn't assuming that only three people were aboard the ship, but that these are three of the cast. I was assuming Professor Gideon is looking maybe for a lost colony of his own people. Shyanna is going where her intuition tells her. But you've sparked an interesting idea. Suppose this ship has an android Caretaker of sorts? Not anywhere near as advanced as Magnus, but the nearest thing Magnus has to "one of his own kind." This Caretaker could function much as a cross between Pilot on <u>Farscape</u> and the Avatar of the ship on <u>Andromeda</u>. And this Caretaker is (in theory) the only one to know all the ship's history--save for the parts that were erased of course. <g>
:: My assumption is that these characters would actually function rather well together, because they each have what the others lack. Perhaps the captain of the ship is someone who came up with the idea of bringing this particular team together? Plus a certain complement of more-or-less "regular" crewman, who still hardly take up that much space in this really big ship. I kinda played with the idea that the ship's design is less retro-modern (all gleaming panels and primary colors, which is how I imagined the ''Vanguard'') and more a kind of art deco version of Disney's ''Nautilus'' in <u>20,000 Leagues Under The Sea</u>. Ovals rather than circles. Hexagons rather than squares. Instead of blacks, grays and whites, this ship would have earth tones and pastels.
:: I'm presuming the ship can take care of itself. Perhaps, though, because it is an exploratory vessel, it has few offensive weapons? Maybe instead it has a defensive shield that is unusually efficient (but of course not perfect)?
:: So I'm quite amenable to ideas for new characters. I rather like the idea of a Captain who sees the potential for this group of oddballs. And the Caretaker. Plus of course we need a ship's name... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:07, 23 January 2006 (PST)
:::I like where this is going. I don't know so much about the art-deco pastelly stuff... you'd have to come up with a design and let me see it. :) I'll send you what I've got for the Vanguard. (It's changed a bunch since I first envisaged it.) I'll even upload it here to the wiki. That'll give you an idea. Is it more like the [[Wikipedia:USS Defiant|USS Defiant]]? (What you have in mind) And maybe they have a defensive weapon that's only used in last-case scenario because of its incredible power like [http://memory-alpha.org/en/wiki/Gomtuu Gomtuu]. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:::As for a name, how about Space Voyage:Mariner? or just plain Mariner? I like Mariner as a stand-alone, BTW. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:57, 23 January 2006 (PST)
:::: I like '''Mariner'''. Anyone else have another suggestion?
:::: To give you ''some'' idea what I had in mind, here are pictures of two very different types of spacecraft that neverless share many characteristics. I was thinking this kinda shows the different design and sizes between the types of ships...
http://img64.imageshack.us/img64/5773/svships3jp.jpg
:::: I was thinking if <u>Vanguard</u> resembles the basic Starfleet ships a la STAR WRECK, or maybe Earthforce ships on BABYLON FIVE, then <u>Mariner</u> (if we keep that name) would be more akin to Moya on FARSCAPE or perhaps Minbari ships on B5.
:::: As for its weaponry, I'm unsure. The main thing is that I'd like this ship to be designed to survive, rather than inflict damage. It was never intended to be a warship (which forces its stories into an entirely different direction than that of SV 2245). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:36, 24 January 2006 (PST)
:::::Impressive! I was thinking for the Vanguard something like [http://www.linkandpinhobbies.com/Graphics/sc_Protector.jpg this] but with four nacelles, looking something more like an aircraft. I'll send you what I have, and I'll let you design anything, if you feel so inclined. As for [[Mariner]], I like what you've done very much. Why the purple, though? Could you try it with some dark or shaded gold, as it seems that's the colors for the Starmada? Again, very impressive. I can see that you're good at your job! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:32, 24 January 2006 (PST)
Pardon me while I emit peels of laughter! I loved <u>Galaxy Quest</u>! However, I should point out I did not in fact create the pics above. Those are pics I found on the web and used simply as an example. Okay, I did fudge with the colors a bit, turning green into purple for the ''Mariner''. I'll see what I can do, though. BTW, I trust you recognize the "inspirations" for Professor Gideon, Shyanna and Magnus? Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:38, 24 January 2006 (PST)
:I have Bryce 5, and I can work on this maybe tomorrow, if you want? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:21, 24 January 2006 (PST)
:: Honestly, I don't know what ''Bryce 5'' is. But I welcome anything you care to offer. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:32, 24 January 2006 (PST)
:::[http://bryce.daz3d.com/55index.php Bryce 5] is a digital rendering program, like what Pixar uses. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:47, 24 January 2006 (PST)
:::: Something to consider so that it doesn't look *too* "star-treky" could be to incorporate some nautical element to it. So for example figurative sails in the middle (think of the sydney opera house) a cabana-like captain's quarter you see on pirate ships and a pointy & slightly upturned bit at the front (like a jack staff).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 28 January 2006 (PST)
== Catch-Phrase ==
I was looking for the "He's Dead, Jim" of Dr. McCoy. Can we work something out along those lines? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:42, 25 January 2006 (PST)
:Yeah, that was my idea, too. My thought was to make it more distinct from the Star Trek phrase, as well as to add a hint of spirituality to her particular phrasing. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:15, 25 January 2006 (PST)
:: <i>"Never give up! Never surrender!" </i> Okay, that was silly. You know, one of my fave science fiction series has a character (he's the Emperor of a star-spanning empire, and a good guy) whose catch phrase is "Let's see what happens." Hmmmm. How about <i>"I need another answer"</i>???? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:19, 25 January 2006 (PST)
::: "and so it came to pass". vague and metaphysical. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 28 January 2006 (PST)
== Uniforms ==
[[Image:Starmada-personnel.png|thumb|500px|proposal for uniforms]]
Just an idea I had the other night, the lines on the upper part of the shirt are meant to recall the "square rig" worn in the old days by many navies. For the uniform, I thought they would go with "TV logic" instead of "military logic". In other words, "how can you easily them them apart without needing to freeze and zoom the image to read his badge". Also, similar uniform means you can resuse the same model for figurines, only changing the heads and paint mask.
--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:45, 8 February 2007 (PST)
: Oooooh! Purtee! I like them! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:00, 8 February 2007 (PST)
::So, I'm guessing that the running gag is that you don't want to be a watchman on SV2245? (Like the "red-shirts" in Star Trek *here*?) Tell me what kind of equivalents you had in mind for the Spaceman, Watchman and Starfighter, Marc? I think they're great...but do the senior crew still follow the original that you came up with? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:27, 9 February 2007 (PST)
::: Spaceman = generic background personnel (the name is based on "seaman" in the navy *here*)
::: Watchman = Security/marines (the one that use guns more often and get shot a lot)
::: Starfighter = pilot of the gunships
::: the senior crew would indeed have different uniform then the lower echelon like the navy in the old days.
::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 9 February 2007 (PST)
Hey Marc, A request? The brown of the watchman and the red of the spaceman are so very close to one another, could there maybe be a larger band on one or the other's arms to help them be more visually distinctive? Or do you think that they will look different enough? The colors aren't garishly different enough for me, I guess. I'm just used to the primary colored Blue, Yellow and Red of the Star Trek Universe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:08, 9 February 2007 (PST)
: I'll try a few things and post the results later.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 9 February 2007 (PST)
::One thing that could help would to be to give the spacemen a hat like that of the starfighters. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:25, 9 February 2007 (PST)
::: How's this, the red is brighter on the spacemen and the watchmen got armour and a helmet instead of the beret. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:41, 11 February 2007 (PST)
These are very cool. Note to self - never be an extra on a sci-fi show. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:56, 12 February 2007 (PST)
Marc, that's AWESOME! I love it! It goes. :) And Sikulu, just remember, you can guest on SV2245, just don't be a watchman. They're always Private Dead-Meat when they're unknown extras. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:44, 12 February 2007 (PST)
:'''Always''' make sure that you have a speaking part on sci-fi shows. That way, there's a smaller chance of you dieing. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:47, 13 February 2007 (PST)
:: Interesting detail I just came across. In the Elizabeth Moon space opera series called '''Vatta's War''' the heroine manages to capture a pirate's space ship. She decided to rename it (well, easy to see why) and guess what name she chose? ''Vanguard''!!!!! <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 13 February 2007 (PST)
====Latest Iteration====
So, to make sure I understand, the extras will appear in the bottom-most version, the crew that merit billing in the opening credits are the ones below the captain and first officer, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:33, 28 March 2007 (PDT)
: Exactly. If you wear a square rig, you're cannon fodder/monster bait/mysterious accident victim.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:27, 28 March 2007 (PDT)
Samonios Islands
1926
38554
2006-06-03T16:02:44Z
Deiniol
6
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Ynysseth Havaenec'''</big><br><big>'''Samonios Islands'''</big>
{{image infobox|file=Samonios_Islands_flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''--''
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Arvorec]]
|-
|'''Major Religions'''|| Protestant Christianity
|-
|'''Capital''' || Porth Maesyf
|-
|'''Government Type''' || Armorican
|-
|'''Head of State''' || King Caradoc of [[Ceasear]]
|-
|'''Head of Government''' || Gwerchem ab Adeanad
|-
|'''Area''' || 11,961 sq km
|-
|'''Population''' || 2,121 (1991)
|-
|'''[[Currency]]''' || Arvorec <i>denaer</i>
|-
|'''Main subdivisions'''||
|}
The Samonios Islands (natively <i>Ynysseth Havaenec</i>) comprises the larger of [[Armorica|Armorican Isles']] two overseas colonies. Located in the South Atlantic around 480 km east of [[Riu de L'Argent]], the Isles are administered as a colony of the Ceasaerec crown.
The islands are flourishing sheep-raising centers. The economy is dependent on the export of wool and the sale of Samonios Islands postage stamps and coins. Whales and seals abound in the littoral waters and formerly were heavily hunted. There are rich fishing grounds surrounding the islands and the government began selling licenses to foreign commercial fishing operations in 1987. Oil exploration around the islands began in the early 1980s.
=History=
The Islands owe their discovery and Arvorec allegiance to King Maesyf of Ceasaer. Devoid of any actual governing power, Maesyf devoted much of his time to the "natural sciences", and he was much taken by the discovery of America. Taking theories about the earth being round to their logical (if absurd) conclusion, he theorised that if you sail west you would eventually come out by the Indies, then if you sail south you would eventually come out by Norway. A band of adventurers set out from Landrewan in 1685 to test that theory, but the expedition was curtailed after the fleet came to Antarctica. However, at Havaen of that year they discovered a group of islands off the coast of South America. The newly discovered Ynysaw Havaenec were settled only five years later by the Protestant population of Ceasaer, their emigration funded by a huge grant from the Ceasaerec royal treasury.
Thereafter, the [[Armorica|Isles]] treated the Samonios Islands with benign neglect, until the final two decades of the twentieth century. In 1982 the separatist group Ynysseth Haevenec Rydh (YHR) declared independence, shortly after large deposits of crude oil were discovered off the coast. Loath to lose this precious resource, the Seanad sent the Navy south again to put down the rebellion. The rebel leader, Taraen ap Ebonan was captured and imprisoned and the rebellion fizzled out.
Ap Ebonan was released in 1990 and immediately YHR began a bombing campaign in the Isles- a bomb in Porth Bychan killed five people in 1994. Ap Ebonan was found at the heart of the operation and was imprisoned in 1996. YHR remained dormant for around five years, until the Governor's residence in Porth Maesyf was bombed. Unfortunately the culprits have never been found and the "Samonios Problem" remains unresolved.
{{Armorica}}
[[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Armorica]]
Talk:Samonios Islands
1927
13036
2005-02-22T15:28:36Z
Deiniol
6
Is this *here*'s Falkland Islands/Islas Mavlinas? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:43, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
:It is indeed. What I am curious about is where the name '''Islas Samonios''' comes from! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:54, 21 Feb 2005 (PST)
Liked the echo of the falkland war. One suggestion regarding the flag. Since they seem to be little more then an oversea territory, they could (like the french colonies *there*) simply use the arvorec national flag undefaced. Whats the origin of the cross by the way ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:19, 22 Feb 2005 (PST)
"Samonios" is the Gaulish etymon of "Havaen", the native name, meaning Samhain. The cross is there because the islands are mainly christian, unlike the Isles themselves. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]
Help:Nuts and bolts
1928
13037
2005-02-22T06:45:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
#REDIRECT [[FrathWiki:Help:Nuts and bolts]]
Tomohico, Prince Asaca
1932
41529
2006-08-29T03:21:32Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''<br>朝香宮誠彦王<br>Asaca-no-miya Tomohico Ò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||2nd cousin thrice removed and 3rd cousin twice removed
|-
|'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Great-grandson of [[Emperor Meidji]] (through grandmother)
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''|| 3rd
|-
|'''Date of birth'''|| Xòwa 12<br>1944
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''|| Ambassador to [[Louisianne]] (retired)
|}
'''Tomohico, Prince Asaca''' is the former ambassador to [[Louisianne]]. At the time that he was given the ambassadorship, Louisianne was considered largely an unimportant nation to [[Japan]], and the position was a sinecure. On Gacudai 2, Nigaçu 2 (March 6, 2005), he resigned his position as Ambassador, the position being taken by his former assistant, Tanaca Xinnosuque
He inherited the title Asaca-no-miya upon his father's death on Saisei 43, Sañgaçu 30 (May 5, 1994). He resigned the title, and with it his seat in the House of Peers, on the same day he resigned his ambassadorship, passing it on to his only son, Prince Haruhico (born Saisei 21 (1972)). He has chosen to live out his retirement in Louisianne.
{| border="1" align="center"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Tacahico, Prince Asaca|Tacahico]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''<br>1994 – 2005
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Haruhico, Prince Asaca|Haruhico]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Caya Yùdji
1934
41554
2006-08-29T03:56:34Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''<br>中佐賀陽勇治<br>Lt. Col. Caya Yùdji'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''||3rd cousin twice removed, 4th cousin once removed
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caya|Caya-no-miya]]:'''|| 4th
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Saisei 18, Xigaçu 11<br>May 17, 1969
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Lt. Col., Imperial Japanese Army
|}
Lt. Col. '''Caya Yùdji''', [[Japanese Military|Imperial Japanese Army]], is a former member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family]]. He was the second son of HIH Munenoli, Prince Izumi, and inherited the title of Prince Caya on Saisei 35, Sañgaçu 14 (April 19, 1986) upon the death of his uncle, Cuninaga, Prince Caya. In Saisei 40, he declared his intention to leave the Imperial Family in order to join the Imperial Japanese Army. Upon leaving the Imperial Family, on Saisei 40, Xigaçu 4 (May 10, 1991), he took Caya as a surname, and the title became extinct until, a few months later, his elder brother took up the Caya-no-miya title, leaving the Izumi house without an heir.
His decision to leave the Imperial Family sparked discussion on repealing the [[Japanese Government#Amendment I|First Amendment]] to the Constitution of Japan, forbidding Imperial Family Members from serving in the military (said amendment was originally intended to avoid the old situation where high positions were held by Imperial Family members, as well as to remove indirect control of the military from the Emperor). He was the first person to leave the Imperial Family (other than by marriage in the case of princesses) since Xòwa 19 (1943).
He was promoted to Lt. Colonel during the [[Cantonese War]].
Lt. Col. Caya is married, but has no children.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Cuninaga, Prince Caya|Cuninaga]]'''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caya|Caya-no-miya]]'''<br>1986 – 1991
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Texxò, Prince Caya|Texxò]]'''
|}
[[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]]
Quichua
1935
13041
2005-02-23T14:54:50Z
Chlewey
14
redirect
#REDIRECT [[Quichwa]]
Iberian peninsula
1936
13042
2005-02-23T15:04:53Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Iberian Peninsula]]
Joseph Smith
1937
13043
2005-02-23T16:39:23Z
BoArthur
2
Joseph Smith moved to Joseph Smith, Jr.
#REDIRECT [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]]
Charles VI of Aragon
1940
35253
2006-03-26T09:20:04Z
Nik
4
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''Charles VI of Aragon'''</big>
|-
|'''Order'''||
|-
|[[Monarchs of Aragon|King]] of [[Aragon]] || Carles VI
|-
|[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|King]] of [[Two Sicilies]] || Carles V
|-
|[[Riu de L'Argent#Monarchs|King]] of [[Riu de L'Argent]] || Carles III
|-
|[[Lords of Oran|Lord]] of [[Oran]] ||
|-
|[[Emperors of Carthage|Emperor]] of [[Carthage]] ||
|-
|[[Archdukes of Sardinia|Archduke]] of [[Sardinia]] ||
|-
|'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#1997|1997]] to the present.
|-
|'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ferdinand V of Aragon]]
|-
|'''Birth:'''||
|-
|Date:|| ...
|-
|Place:|| ...
|-
|'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Economist
|-
|'''Political Party:'''|| N/A
|-
|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]]
|}
===Biography===
The current King of Aragon is Charles Bourbon, and he is:
*The King of Aragon as Charles VI
*The King of the Two Sicilies as Charles V
*The King of the Riu de l'Argent as Charles III
*The Lord of Oràn (Oran is dependant of Aragon)
*The Emperor of Carthage (Carthage is dependant to the Two Sicilies)
*The Archduke of Sardinia (Sardinia is dependant of the Two Sicilies)
{| align=center cellpadding=2 border=2
|-
| width=30% align=center rowspan=3| Preceded by:<br>
'''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran V]]''' /<br>
'''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferdinado V]]''' /<br>
'''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran I]]'''
| width=40% align=center | '''''[[Monarchs of Aragon|King of Aragon]]''' ''
| width=30% align=center rowspan=3|
|-
| width=40% align=center | '''''[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|King of the Two Sicilies]]''' ''
|-
| width=40% align=center | '''''[[Riu de L'Argent#Monarchs|King of Riu de L'Argent]]''' ''
|}
[[Category:Aragonese monarchs]]
[[Category:Incumbents]]
Talk:NAL-SLC
1941
54474
2008-09-20T22:00:06Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Confederate Greats */
== Language Issues ==
A bunch of this can be redistributed now that we're on this new format. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:34, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
Shouldn't Castillian be an official language now, with the readmittance of the Floridas? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:03, 15 Mar 2005 (PST)
There should be a number of Native languages in the list too; Cherokee obviously, and at least one of the languages spoken in Aquanishuonigy. [[User:boroparkpyro|Steg]]
== GMs of NAL ==
Would it be possible for someone to come up with a list of the GMs of the NAL? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:25, 16 Mar 2005 (PST)
:I don't think we should, actually. That's probably somethign better left to gradually develop. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:21, 28 Mar 2005 (PST)
::Sorry -- of course, I went ahead and made just such a list. However, there are quite a few undefined entries. Plenty of room for creativity. And even though names and dates are defined for many GMs, most of the actual articles are empty. Also, waiting for some creative mind to come along and fill them up! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Provinces / Format ==
Should we edit the pages about various provinces in order to make use of the "SubnationalEntities" template?
-Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 14:19, 26 Mar 2005 (PST)
I think it would help...and maybe we should limit how much we do in defining the provinces, as Padraic may 'sub-let' these to others so they can make a contribution to IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Should the flags be any specific size?
Btw, does the NAL have some kind of standard for provincial flag dimensions?
-Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 09:33, 29 Mar 2005 (PST)
:I don't think the NAL has a unified standard for flag dimensions. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== National Songs ==
"O Beautiful for Spacious Skies" could actually justifiably use the phrase "from sea to shining sea", i think — referring to the great North-South expanse of the League, stretching from all the way from the Arctic to the Carribean! ;-)
-Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 22:17, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT)
: Yes, it could at that! I wonder how many *there* Americans would care to beachcomb up in beautiful Alert, UT!! I hazard the guess that few would prefer Alert over St. Augustine, EF! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Cities ==
Saint-Louis? Surely you mean Saint-Louis in the NAL to be equivalent to the East St.Louis *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:That is indeed the equivalence -- don't think LA would be interested in giving us one of their cities! ;))) All the major cities and towns, particularly where there are/were crossings are doubled. Customs and similar. Some may share a common name. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Flags ==
I generated a list of official and proposed flags of different provinces, just so they'd be in one place where everyone could see them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:01, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT)
I vote that you should make them a page unto themselves with a link from the NAL page. This way there's not as much requirement for graphics loading on this page, and if they want to see the flags, they can go over to that page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
: Good idea. Done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:27, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT)
:: Ter Mair's flag is identical to Maryland's. [PB]
== Quality Nomination ==
The section "Some Notes on America" I think needs to be addressed, as it's more of a hodge-podge than a cohesive article.
: Have done some reworking of the article and this section in particular. Have placed most of this section "Notes on America" into more appropriate subheadings. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== 1763 ==
Was there any equivalent to the Proclamation Line of 1763 *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:27 (GMT)
: Could be. It might be in a slightly different configuration, and in any event would be obviated in 1803 with the NAL's recognition and incorporation of Native provinces. There are no restrictions in the NAL as to where Natives and Newcommers may live. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:06, 20 December 2005 (PST)
:: It was imposed *here* to *protect* the Natives from over-encroachment by the Americans. I don't know the situation *there* though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:15 (GMT)
::: Natives were not seen as expendable or exploitable. (Civilised) Natives were seen as equal partners and the whole American experience has been one of melding and molding both Newcommer and Native alike into one functional people. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:49, 23 December 2005 (PST)
:::: Hence the Native Provinces. I'm wondering, though about the posibility of this: [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/british_colonies_1763-76.jpg British Colonies 1763-76]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:20 (GMT)
::::: Thanks for the map! Even now, the present borders of several NAL provinces reflect this line: PA, CA and JA especially. Virginia and New Castreleon are the only real "violators" of the old line. And of course, New France has taken some territory that was part of Nova Scotia *here*. So, like I said before, "could be". I see no problem at all with some sort of Line of 1763 existing in IB as it did *here*. But also like I said, the events of 1803 and subsequent would have made the line moot. The formation of the several Native provinces (CN, AQ and the various in the old Northwestern Territory) would not only secure Native interests, but serve as buffers against unleashed Newcommer immigration. Mobile, Tenisi, Kentuckey and Les Plaines are the only "white" provinces west of the line anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:04, 3 January 2006 (PST)
:::::: Considering that the provinces of Transylvania, Vandalia, and ''Charlotia''/Illinois are included on this map (and in most of my own Althists), I was wandering about what might happen to them in IB. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:11 (GMT)
::::::: Well, Vandalia is largely [[Aquonishuonigy]] *there*. Transylvania is Kentuckey. Charlotiana was called the Northwest Territories *there* until subdivided into provinces. Illinois is [[Illinoise]] *there*. To be quite honest, I've got a lot of sources with early maps of America, and NONE of them show anything approaching "Transylvania" or "Vandalia" on them. A fascinating map, mind! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:29, 5 January 2006 (PST)
:::::::: Check out the University of Texas' historical maps. They are realy good. P.S. Vandalia is roughly West Virginia. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 January 2006, 13:52 (GMT)
::::::::: Vandalia colony, at least, seems to have been the brainchild of Ben Franklin. Ah well, perhaps in another timeline!... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:29, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:::::::::: Compare Vandalia and Westsylvania (as far as I know). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 9 January 2006, 15:53 (GMT)
::::::::::: I guess you mean "western Pennsylvania"?? Yes, it is clear from the map that it was proposed to move beyond the Proclamation Line. In both timelines, it is factual that the Proclamation Line was crossed. In neither were the proposed new colonies formed, though. Like I said before, I'd never heard of Vandalia and no maps I'm familiar with even show it. Couldn't have amounted to much of an idea! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:14, 9 January 2006 (PST)
:::::::::::: Actualy, Vandalia petitioned to become a state, but since it was in Virginian-claimed territory, that was refused. Vandalia was a proposed name for West Virginia, and there is a company called Vandalia Reserch in West Virginia which deals with biotechnology. Transylvania also petitioned, but was refused (ditto). As for Charlotia, that was the only reference to that colony I found. The Illinois-Wabash company is the best bet for that. As for these maps; they maybe obscure, but a good ten minute trawl on google or wikipedia can yield some remarkable results. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:36 (GMT)
:::::::::::: As an aside, was there ever any plans in IB to form an Ohio colony (i.e. in the state of Ohio *here*)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:40 (GMT).
:::::::::::: Check out here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Early_American_land_companies -[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:42 (GMT).
::::::::::::: That being AQ territory, I'd doubt anything would come of it, even if there were such plans. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:30, 10 January 2006 (PST)
== Northwestern Provinces? ==
I feel that the Unincorporated Territory is too large. *Here*, there are two Canadian provinces, Alberta, and Saskatchewan, as well as much of Manitoba, in *there*'s UT. What's kept that territory from being settled? Seems to me there should be one or two more provinces up there.
Also, why is New Iceland still so small? Why haven't they incorporated more of the UT? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:37, 1 January 2006 (PST)
: I agree this is rather puzzling. Perhaps the process of creating a new province or two has bogged down? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:46, 1 January 2006 (PST)
:: I came up with a proposal for why the Unincorporated Territory is still in existence. See [[Unincorporated Territory]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:24, 1 January 2006 (PST)
::: The UT is large mostly because it is either, as Nik says, run by Native authorities or else owned by the Company. There's also "No One There" (of any consequence); and the people that are there have not been clamouring for provincehood. What good would it do them?
::: We don't know what the settlement pattern was, though there could certainly be room for a couple (small) provinces to the west of New Iceland, with northern borders along *here's* N. Saskatchewan River. You think it's big now? I recall when the UT used to include everything down to Kentuckey and Aquonishuonigy!
::: New Icleand is small, because the Icelanding population in the region who incorporated the province is small.
::: Zahir might be on to something interesting, though. It could be that, for whatever reason, the process has stalled. Perhaps the people who live in those places can't agree on basic issues enough pass the Council Fire? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:49, 1 January 2006 (PST)
There could have been fear by some in the already established provinces that every new entry would reduce their own influence within the league (i.e. reducing their proportional voting power). Could also be fear from within the territory that some of their autonomy and cultural tradition might get lost under pressure to adapt to League-wide standard.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:39, 2 January 2006 (PST)
: Good points. I would think the latter would be more likely than the former. I suspect that the people of the UT are happy enough with their present condition that they don't want to upset the apple cart. Note that the Inuits who chose to form an actual province only did so in the the eastern half of Inuit territory -- the western Inuits were satisfied with the UT's present form of governance. Perhaps the separation / isolation of the eastern territory (formerly Labrador) was a deciding factor. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:17, 9 January 2006 (PST)
== Colonial Founders ==
I'm wandering as to which country founded each colony. The articles aren't always clear on the matter. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:37 (GMT)
: A good question! I was just reading such a list, but can't recall where at the moment. I'm sure it should come as no surprise that really only the early European "foundation states" had a colonial overlord. Keep in mind that the list reflects "colonial foundation", not actual population!
#Alba Nuadh/New Scotland (Scotland)
#Virginia (England)
#Castreleon New / Niuw Batavie (Kemr)
#Pennsylvania (joint Kemr-England)
#Aquanishuonigy / The Six Nations (NONE)
#New Hampshire (England)
#Massachussets Bay (England)
#Rhode Island (England)
#Connecticut (England)
#Kent (England)
#Ontario (England)
#West Florida (England)*
#Ter Mair / Maryland (Kemr)
#Carolina (England)
#Bahamas (Kemr)
#Jamaica (England)
#East Florida (England)*
#Jacobia (England)
#Oxbridge (England)
#Cherokee Nation (NONE)
#Tenisi (Kemr)
#Kentucky (NONE)
#Mobile (NONE)
#Illinoise (NONE)
#Miami (NONE)
#Ouisconsin (NONE)
#New Sweden (Sweden)
#Utawia (NONE)
#Mascoutensi (NONE)
#Mueva Sefarad / New Iberia (NONE)
#Les Plaines (NONE)
#Nja Island / New Iceland (Iceland)
#Nunavik (NONE)
<nowiki>*</nowiki> Florida was a special case in that it was originally Iberian territory, but was obtained by England.
If a couple provinces should be discovered just north of Louisianne, they wouldn't have colonial sponsors either.
[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:09, 5 January 2006 (PST)
:::Kentucky came from territory claimed by Virginia, so might it "inherit" Virginia's relationship to England? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:::: They could indeed! Note that Tenisi "inherited" its relationship with Kemr. It's a constitutional matter for each province to decide. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:24, 7 January 2006 (PST)
:Thanks for that. See my post about Native States though. I'm not quite sure about which tribes are supposed to go where (e.g. the Cherokee were much further north than the CN *there*. CN *there* is in Creek territory). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:32 (GMT)
:: As I understand it, the region where they were most numerous and powerful was in the regions immediately west of *there*'s Jacobia -- i.e., northern Georgia *here*. So, there is very good reason for CN to be where it is and with the borders given. See <http://www.rootsweb.com/~cherokee/cn-east.html>. *There*, for whatever reasons, the Cherokee were more powerful or had a greater range still. Just because their province takes up western Georgia, Alabama and eastern Mississippi dòesn't mean that the population is 100% Cherokee! Perhaps the Creeks allied with the Cherokee and accepted the rule of their king. This also doesn't mean that 100% of all Cherokee like ìn the province of CN! I note that Kentuckey and Tennesee and northern Georgia *here* were part of the Cherokee homelands. Perhaps some also migrated south. See also <http://odur.let.rug.nl/~usa/D/1801-1825/marshallcases/mar03.htm>
::: For that matter, the fact that they maintained a state doesn't mean they didn't come into conflict with Europeans or other Natives. They may well have been forced to cede their territory in Kentucky, Tennessee, and northern Georgia, and in turn, captured territory to compensate from their southern neighbors.
::: Perhaps the Creek and the other Civilized Tribes remain as some kind of autonomous regions. Or even, the Cherokee Nation may be a sort of federation which simply took the name of the most powerful of the members? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:41, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:::: Could be. I certainly don't know the entire and exact history. It makes sense that they ceded their northern lands (Kentuckey and Tenisi), but of course there are still Cherokee there! If CN were a "federation" when it got started, sort of like the Six Nations, I'm sure it would have evolved into a similar provincial structure. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:24, 7 January 2006 (PST)
== Native States ==
Maybe this map will help. http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:19 (GMT)
: Link doesn't work. Not for me, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:: [http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe.jpg Now it will!] —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:14, 6 January 2006 (PST)
::: Very cool indeed. It shows the Cherokee a little northeast of where they're placed in other maps. Oh well. We knów they were in northwestern Georgia and northern Alabama (see the Supreme Court article above), so I don't think there's any good reason to place Cherokee Nation elsewhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:10, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:::: To be fair, though, the map I found only shows the '''historic''' territories of the Amerind Tribes (as best as can be determined), before the Europeans settled there (which is why extinct tribes are also listed). The map you found would probably be beter for IB, because the Europeans are already settled, and the tribes would have had to move somewhere else. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 13:00 (GMT)
::::: Or be integrated into American society. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:28, 10 January 2006 (PST)
== Provincial Governments ==
Are the Governors similar to Canada's Lieutenant Governors, i.e., figureheads, or are they actual executive authorities, like US governors? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:59, 6 January 2006 (PST)
: The latter, usually. Although nothing prevents you from setting up some province with a figurehead. The NAL really is an extremely diverse political entity. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:04, 6 January 2006 (PST)
::When would they have gone from royal appointees to (presumably) elected officials? Or perhaps they remain nominally appointed by the Crown, for the original provinces? Given that the colonies retained (nominal) allegiance to the Crown(s), it seems likely that there'd still be, at least for a while, royal appointments. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:08, 6 January 2006 (PST)
::: I believe that would depend on the specific colony. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:25, 6 January 2006 (PST)
:::: All the provinces ratified new constitutions/charters in 1803. Most opted for some kind of elected governor (I mentioned this specifically for Ter Mair), but I suspect that many had royally appointed governors into the mid to perhaps late XIX century. David is right, though, it depends on the individual province. Obviously, the new provinces that are not linked to one of the European monarchies can't have royally appointed governors. Cases in point are the Floridas and Nunavik. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:57, 8 January 2006 (PST)
== History ==
I think we need a more detailed history of the NAL as a whole, rather than just packing in the history of the provinces. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:42, 16 January 2006 (GMT)
==Possible Religion for the Next President ==
Would it be possible if the next president (who won't even be created till like 2010, I know, I know) was a follower of the AOC?
Misterxeight 22:37, 17 July 2008 (UTC)
: It is possible. Indeed, Sir Clive Parker is a potential GM and he is a member of the AOC. But we'll have to see. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:23, 18 July 2008 (UTC)
:: Certainly possible. Who are other liklies? Is religion such a big deal in American politics as it seems to be *here*? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:36, 20 September 2008 (UTC)
==Confederate Greats==
What happened to the heroes of the Confederate States of America in IB? Like Stonewall Jackson, Lee, Stuart, etc.
{{User:Misterxeight/sig}}
: Good question. There was no CSA for them to be heroes of. You can answer your own question by in large by researching the lives of these men (and women) and finding out what they were doing in 1858-1860. If you find that Col. So-and-so was a waggon salesman before raising a company of bravoes, then chances are good that in IB, he'll still be a waggon salesman in 1865 *there*!
: To get you started, Robert Lee was superintendant of West Point and immediately prior to the War, commander of the Department of Texas and immediately prior, was appointed by Pres. Lincoln as a cavalry colonel. When Virginia seceeded, he went with (demonstrating that the US of 1860 was really not a single country -- it remains to be seen whether such a crisis would yield a united NAL or many American states in disarray).
: Slide over to IB. Assuming Mr Lee exists *there* (and I presume he does), expect him to be a military man as well. I don't know if we have a West Point or a Department of Texas, but I would suspect that he would have been the super of some military academy or other. Perhaps VMI? After which he could happily retire to his home in Arlington and watch the boats run up and down the canal between Georgetown and Alexandria.
: And please don't go creating scads of articles on these men just to fill up space. If you discover some key aspect of NAL history where one or more of these men might come to the fore, then an article would be warranted. See [[George Brinton McClellan]].
:: Robert E. Lee was President of the NAL during McClellan's term as GM. At about the same time, the [[Crisis of 1875]], several figures from our Civil War played prominent roles, including Nathan B. Forrest and George Pickett. George Armstrong Custer became [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]]. I've often wondered what might have become of Jefferson Davis in particular, which rather hinges on whether his family settled in [[Louisianne]] or not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:41, 20 September 2008 (UTC)
Maybe instead of holding office in the CSA, he could have some sort of office in Louisianne.
1828 War
1942
61641
2009-08-26T17:26:54Z
BoArthur
2
/* The War */
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>War of 1828/The War of Louisiannan Agression</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1828</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1828</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[North American League]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:La-national.png|125px]]<br>[[Louisianne]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:La-national.png|125px]]<br>[[Louisianne]]</center>
</td><td><center>[[Image:Fr-national2.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>TREATIES</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>De facto recognition/creation of Louisianne</td></tr>
</table>
The 1828 War, as it is known in Louisianne, or The War of Louisiannan Agression as it is known in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] began as a border skirmish that ended with Louisianne's upstart republican government being put in its place by the older, more powerful North American League.
==Causes==
The tensions that caused the War of 1828 began nearly a decade before, as [[France]], who remained to some minor extent in charge of affairs in [[Louisianne]], flexed their muscles.
The [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and France had been long arguing over the Mobile region, and France had been eyeing the Ouisconsin region as well, seeking to unite their former territories by a land-bridge. Some proponents in France suggested that they strip away the entire southern set of provinces, taking Cherokee and Jacobia as their own, and further padding the French presence on the Gulf of Mejico.
France revoked deposit rights to NAL shipping, which escalated the already tenuous situation to fever-pitch.
==The War==
The first battles of the war were fought by diplomats toward the end of 1827, and the first shot was fired in 1828 as Louisiannan forces invaded across the Mississippi into both Ouisconsin and Mobile.
The Ouisconsin Alliance was formed in 1828 in response to the French invasion of the region. The French invasion and siege of Fort Starving Rock is one of the more notable campaigns of the war. [[Fort Starving Rock]] was the main muster site for the Bodewadmi soldiers. The French siege of the fort was short-lived, and from Starving Rock the Bodewadmi drove the French back down the Illinoise River and, together with allied Othaaki and Newcomers, recaptured Peoria.
This war was short-lived, as [[Napoleon]] sought to control the war from a distance and had inept commanders. The NAL on the other hand had its local leadership and quickly drove back the Louisiannan forces, occupying former Louisiannan territory to the Mizouri river and the entire Préfecture of Nouvelle Orléans.
==Results==
The results of this war brought about the independence of Louisianne, no longer accessible to France as a viable colony. With the defeat Napoleon threw away desires of a world-spanning French empire, and severed ties with the infant nation. [[Le Directoire Louisiannais|The Louisiannan Directory]] ruled prior to this time, and the results of this war brought about the first the end of the ''Directoire'' and then the short-lived ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulat Louisiannais]]'' and induced the [[Summer Revolution]] which brought the end to the ''Consulat'' and enstated the government we know today.
The occupation was short for [[New Orleans]], which was returned to Louisianne under treaty from the NAL, but the Northern districts of [[Les Plaines]] were kept. A treaty was signed and the Mississippi was regarded as international waters, a later agreement doing the same to the Mizouri.
The willing acceptance of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]], who had been so mistreated by the NAL was a thorn in the NAL's s side, a show of passive-aggressivism by Louisianne, saying 'an enemy of yours is a friend of mine.'
This war also helped develop the cooperative military policy needed to mobilize the disparate provinces of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]].
[[Category:Wars]][[Category:North American League]]
Talk:Kolchak
1943
13051
2005-02-23T21:52:38Z
Nik
4
*There*, there were <i>two</i> Russo-Japanese Wars. Should it read, then, "He became a hero during the First Russo-Japanese War"? [[User:Nik|Nik]]
Talk:Ibero-Romance
1944
52980
2008-08-03T09:38:16Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Ibero-Romance template */
===Iberic-Romance===
''(text moved here from [[Talk:Iberic-Romance]])''
I agree with you, as this article seems redundant unless you're going to disclose a large amount of information about Iberic Romance languages. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Well, it should deleted mainly because the information and links to the family of languages are at [[Ibero-Romance]]. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
:yup, that page is much better than this one. I like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::I changed this to a redirect for [[Ibero-Romance]]. Nothing links to it, so it can probably actually be deleted, but I thought it would be best to make it a redirect at least provisionally [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:01, 23 Feb 2005 (PST)
===Ibero-Romance template===
Since I think two templates covering the same in one article is nonsense, and I also don't want to throw away Carlos' work just like that, here is his version:
{|celspacing=3
|rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Indo-European]]
|rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Romance Languages|Romance]]
|rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Western Romance]]
| [[Britanno-Romance]]
|-
| [[Gallo-Romance]]
|-
| [[Northern Italian]]
|-
|rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Ibero-Romance]]
| [[Aragonese]]
|-
| [[Asturian]]
|-
| [[Catalan]]
|-
| [[Castilian]]
|-
| [[Galician]]
|-
| [[Ladino]]
|-
| [[Montreiano]]
|-
| [[Portuguese]]
|-
| [[Jovian]]
|}
== Leonese ==
''Just found an unused redirect to '''Leonese''', pointing to Ibero-Romance. From its talk page:''
Is Leonese a language that is also spoken *here*, Carlos? If not, could you give some samples? Some goes for a few other languages you added to this section. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:03, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Known *here* as [[wikipedia:Astur-Leonese|Astur-Leonese]], Asturian or Bable, it would have a higher status in Ill Bethisad.
:For some samples in Bable, see the [http://ast.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia in Asturian].
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 08:56, 19 Feb 2005 (PST)
Basque
1945
32104
2006-03-01T21:54:41Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
[[Basque]] could either refer to the people living in [[Navarre]], [[France]], or to the language they speak.
[[Category:Language]]
Cadiz
1946
32240
2006-03-02T20:58:34Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=Cádiz<br>Cadiz}}
<!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}-->
{{entity infobox|type=Kingdom|where=[[Castile and Leon]]|what=}}
{{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Castilian Spain]]|what=Main port}}
{{entity infobox|type=Autonomous Community|where=[[Andalusia]]|what=Largest port}}
{{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Cadiz (Province)|Cádiz]]|what=Capital}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gaditanos''}}
{{close infobox}}
[[Cadiz]] (Cádiz in [[Castilian]]) is a city in [[Andalusia]], [[Castile and Leon]], capital of the Province of [[Cadiz (Province)|Cádiz]].
[[Cadiz]] is the most important port of Castile and Leon.
<!---==Location==
...
==Administration==
...
==History==
...--->
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
Cartagena
1948
32313
2006-03-03T09:55:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{{start infobox|name=Cartachena<br>Cartagena}}
<!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}-->
{{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Aragon]]|what=}}
{{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Murcia (Province)|Murcia]]|what=Main port}}
{{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''cartacheneros''}}
{{close infobox}}
Cartagena is an [[Aragon]]ese port, in the province of Murcia.
<!---==Location==
...
==Administration==
...
==History==
...--->
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Aragon]]
Talk:1828 War
1949
13054
2005-02-24T17:19:16Z
BoArthur
2
this is the text I've drawn from.
The 1828 War between Louisianne and the NAL/SLC.
It has been Decided that Louisianne should extend down to New Orleans as it did as a French colony. But I don't like throwing out old ideas (in this case, the NAL having control of N.Orl.), so I'd like to make this proposal.
In the middle 1820s, France (who still controlled Louisianne) and the NAL got into a tiff over the Mobile region (what is now the Province of Mobile, and perhaps east into Cherokee and Jacobia, the last two already being Provinces at the time). Perhaps Napoleon was flexing some unused North American muscle, and felt the need to pad the lower Mississippi a little?
By 1828, the tiff had grown into a much debated war (what will be the NAL's first) and led to the occupation of New Orleans and all former Louisianne Territory north and east of the Mizouri. This land was not returned. There will be no Province of Louisiana, as it wasn't an NAL war of conquest, but a military district is created there to handle the city and the river traffic.
1830 is given as the independence year for Louisianne; and the NAL, who has no argument with a conciliatory new Republic, returns the occupied territory and may be given navigational and trade considerations.
The War, and the cutting off of Louisianne from France helps establish its de facto independence; and it helps explain some residual bitterness when the Mormons go tramping through a decade later.
It will also help to formulate military policy in a confederation like the NAL. It might be better to sort out how a gangly country like the NAL can wage war early on, rather than wait until 1898 or 1914.
The treaty concluding peace between the two belligerants stipulated that Nouvelle Orléans be deemed a free port and that the Mississippi River be deemed international waters.
Hispania
1950
19524
2005-11-17T10:10:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
turning this into a redirect
#REDIRECT [[Iberia]]
Iberia
1951
60470
2009-07-11T01:26:46Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Spelling, punctuation, grammar corrections.
[[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']]
'''Iberia''' is the Greek name for '''''Hispania''''' or '''''Spain'''''. It is used as a geographic synonym of the [[Iberian Peninsula]].
'''Hispania''', is the Latin name for Iberia. It refers to either the Iberian Peninsula or the Roman provinces founded on the peninsula. In [[Roman Empire|Roman]] times, there were three provinces into which Hispania was divided:
* '''''Hispania Baetica'''''
* '''''Hispania Tarraconensis''''' (corresponds to [[Aragon]] plus central and northern [[Castile and Leon]])
* '''''Lusitania''''' (corresponds more or less to the current kingdom of [[Portugal]]).
'''Spain''' (''España'' in [[Castilian]], ''Espanha'' in [[Portuguese]], ''Espanya'' in [[Catalan]]) is the common name for the Christian kingdoms in the Iberian Peninsula.
The term '''''Iberic''''' should refer to the peoples and cultures that inhabited the peninsula before the [[Roman Empire|Roman era]], reserving '''''Hispanian''''' for the Roman period, and '''''Spanish''''' for the Christian kingdoms during and after the [[reconquista]]. The term '''''Iberian''''' refers to anything related to the [[Iberian Peninsula]].
[[Category:Iberia]]
Reconquista
1952
32311
2006-03-03T09:55:29Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
[[Category:History]][[Category:Castilian Spain]][[Category:Aragon]]
Historical period between the years [[Timeline#719|719]] and [[Timeline#1492|1492]] AD, in which the [[Spain|Spanish]] kingdoms fought the [[Moors]] (and themselves) after the Moorish invasion of Al-Andalus and the final defeat of the Kingdom of Granada.
At the time of the Reconquista, it looked to lead to a Unification of the Iberian Peninsula and an end to the rivalries of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]. This was not to be, as Isabel and Ferdinand quickly fell to odds and their proposed marriage was sundered.
Kingdom of Asturias
1953
60472
2009-07-11T01:46:27Z
Caeruleancentaur
197
Grammar, spelling, punctuation, style corrections.
Asturias was the only place in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] which the Moors failed to conquer in 711. A Christian kingdom, it was the place from which the [[Reconquista]] was launched and was soon joined by the Marca Hispanica, a resistance movement of the Franks in the Pyrenees.
[[Leon]], a former Asturian province, reconquered Asturias. Later [[Castile]], a former Leonese province, reconquered Leon.
[[Asturias]] is currently an autonomous community in the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]].
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
[[Category:Iberia]]
Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
1954
30771
2006-02-20T01:36:12Z
BoArthur
2
The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles is the ruling body of the Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours after the First Presidency, whose members are chosen from the Quorum. This body is and has been typically selected from the 'lower' leadership of the church. The Twelve serve full-time as religious stewards of the faith, drawing parallels to the Twelve Apostles of Christ. One of the Twelve has typically been selected to replace the prophet when he passes on.
At present, one of the Apostles is a former Vice President of [[Lufthansa]]. All of the apostles maintain residences in Zarahemla, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]].
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Yasuhico, Prince Asaca
1955
41530
2006-08-29T03:23:24Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''<br>朝香宮鳩彦王<br>Asaca-no-miya Yasuhico Ò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''||Great-great-great-grand uncle and 1st cousin four times removed
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''||1st
|-
|'''Date of birth'''||Meidji 20, Hatxigaçu 28 (October 2, 1887)
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||[[Quiòto]]
|-
|'''Date of death'''||Saisei 30, Sañgaçu 8 (April 13, 1981)
|-
|'''Place of death'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||General, Imperial Japanese Army (dishonorably discharged)
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Yasuhico, Prince Asaca''' was the 8th son of Prince Cuni Asahico. He was granted the title Asaca-no-miya and authorization to found a new branch of the Imperial Family on Meidji 39, Nigaçu 23 (March 29, 1906). He entered the Imperial Japanese Army in 1908. In 1909, he married Princess Nobuco, the 8th daughter of [[Emperor Meidji]], and was thus the uncle of the [[Emperor Xòwa|Emperor]] during the Great Oriental War and the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], during which he gained his greatest notoriety.
During the [[History of Japan#The Growth of China and Loss of Territories|China Question]], Prince Asaca had supported the pro-[[China]] factions, believing that only through alliance with China could Japan hope to become a great power. He hoped to, in alliance with China, capture eastern [[Russia]] and expand into the Pacific, envisioning a future world dominated by the great Eastern powers of China and Japan. When the Great Oriental War broke out, he commanded the armies that helped China capture Naha. Prince Asaca gave the command to massacre the Westerners in the city at the time of its capture.
When the Civil War broke out, he fervently supported his nephew, Emperor Xòwa, fighting hard against those he saw as rebels. The same ruthless side he showed in the capture of Nagasaqui showed itself in the Civil War, as he ordered harsh treatment of captured soldiers.
After the end of the Civil War, the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation recommended that Prince Asaca be removed from the army and be stripped of his title. On Saisei Gannen, Cugaçu 12 (October 16, 1952), the [[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] gave Imperial Assent to this recommendation.
During his forced retirement, Prince Yasuhico took up golf. He also converted to [[Catholicism]] in 1956, and publically apologized for his actions during the wars.
He died on Saisei 30, Sañgaçu 8 (April 13, 1981) at the age of 93.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''<br>1906 – 1952
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Tacahico, Prince Asaca|Tacahico]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni
1956
42264
2006-09-26T05:20:43Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''<br>東久邇宮稔彦親王<br>Higaxi-Cuni-no-miya Naruhico Xinnò'''</big>
|-
|'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||Great-great-great-great uncle
|-
|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''||1st
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''||
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]'''||None
|-
|'''Date of birth'''||Meidji 20, Djùgaçu 29 (December 3, 1887)
|-
|'''Place of birth'''||[[Quiòto]]
|-
|'''Date of death'''||Saisei 38, Djùnigaçu 16 (January 20, 1990)
|-
|'''Place of death'''||
|-
|'''Profession'''||General (ret)<br>Prime Minister of Japan<br>Member of House of Peers
|}
His Imperial Highness '''Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni''' was the 9th son of Prince Cuni Asahico, and half-brother of Cuni Cuniyoxi. He married Princess Toxico, ninth daughter of [[Emperor Meidji]]. He was therefore son-in-law to Emperor Meidji, brother-in-law to Emperor Taixò, uncle by marriage to Emperor Xòwa, and great-uncle to [[Emperor Saisei]]. On Meidji 39, Cugaçu 29 (November 3, 1906), he was granted the title of Higaxi-Cuni and permission to start his own branch of the Imperial Family. The title was passed onto his grandson, [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Nobuhico]], upon his death, Saisei 38, Djùnigaçu 16 (January 20, 1990), [[Prince Molihiro|his son]] having pre-deceased him.
Prince Higaxi-Cuni was a career army officer, like so many other members of the Imperial Family, eventually rising to the rank of full general. He studied at the Ecole Supérieure de Guerre in Paris from 1920 to 1922. He was a member of the Supreme War Council for much of the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]].
Upon the conclusion of the war, Prince Higaxi-Cuni headed the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation, advocating mild treatment of most of the followers of the [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]].
He was appointed [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] by the Emperor in Saisei 2 (1953), overseeing the drafting of the Second Constitution. He served as Prime Minister between Saisei 2, Sañgaçu 6 and Saisei 4, Rocugaçu 9 (April 11, 1953 - July 14, 1955).
For his leadership during the Civil War, and for his role in the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation, in 1953, he was promoted to the rank of Xinnò, to be inherited by his heirs.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Yamamoto Nolihide]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1953–1955
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''?'''
|}
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title''
|width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''<br>1906–1990
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]]'''
|}
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
Talk:Hunan
1957
55502
2008-11-11T00:34:38Z
Misterxeight
192
Canton left Hunan on June 1, 2003. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:45, 25 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Hmm. Would suggest a little later than that. December, perhaps. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 05:00, 23 December 2005 (PST)
::June 1, 2003 is QSS. Czhang wrote a news article on that date about Canton leaving suddenly [[User:Nik|Nik]] 07:32, 23 December 2005 (PST)
==Full On Colony==
Is there a way to make Hunan a full-on Japanese colony?
Misterxeight 00:34, 11 November 2008 (UTC)
Cantonese War
1958
52812
2008-07-30T18:56:05Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Aftermath of the War */ PORF
<table border=1 width=250px align=right>
<tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr>
<tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Cantonese War</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>2003</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>2003</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr>
<tr><td><center>[[Image:Canton flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Canton]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Hunan flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hunan]]</center></td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>????</td></tr>
<tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>[[Japanese Occupation of Hunan]]</td></tr>
</table>A short war in 2003 between the Empire of [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]]. The war began on March 21, 2003, when the Empire of Hunan invaded Canton, as part of the Emperor's dream of re-unifying [[China]] with himself as Emperor. His Highness Wang Zhenli stated at the time of the initial invasion: ''"I, as the Emperor of Hunan and all China, have ordered a reclamation of Canton for our great empire. We will crush the resistance, and reclaim our rightful land."''
The President of [[Beihanguo]] condemned "in the strongest possible terms this vicious act of agression by the dictatorial regime of Hunan", and sent aid to Canton. The King of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] reacted similarly.
Observers noted that Hunan had a "surprisingly large force", and that without backup, Canton could possibly "buckle and fall". The Cantonese President made a small address to the nation that day:
''"The opressor approaches from the north, but we will stand in its way. We will resist its regime, and fight off its pawns. The people of Canton will never bow to a dictator such as Mr.Wang, and will repel the invasion."''
Canton received aid from other nations of the world including, but not necessarily limited to, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (both official and unofficial), the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (in the form of mercenaries), [[Louisianne]], [[Japan]], and [[Oregon]] (unofficially).
[[Jac von Ripper]] was said to have played a decidedly unofficial role in assisting Canton.
The day after hostilities began, Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang stepped down from power citing the need to re-find/re-fine his personal connexion to the Tao of <i>Wu-wei</i> ["effortless effort"] and "the Music of Nature." He went into an undisclosed mountain retreat where he was unreachable for further comment or communications.
Reluctantly "with a heavy bittersweetness in my heart and spasmodic nervous farts in my brain," General-Strategist Hanuman Zhang became the new Provisional Citizen-President.
On the 23rd, Zhang's first act as Provisional Citizen-President was to declare that "starting today the 23rd of March 2003 Common Era, the Autonomous Tao of Canton and Overseas Allies will henceforth be known as ''Do Ge GwongDung'' - the Tao of Canton - natively ... and known as the Aleatoric Natal Agency of Revolutionary-evolutionary Canton -ANARC - elsewhere... "
Then using a modern brush-marker and fine art-quality recycled Canton rag-&-rice paper, Zhang displayed how ''Aleatoric Natal Agency of Revolutionary-evolutionary Canton'' could be visually printed or written in Roman alphabetic letters:
'''Aleatoric Natal Agency of (R)evolutionary Canton'''
Zhang then officially stepped down after dissolving the "the inept incompetent, bureacratically-overfreighted, overloaded hierarchial Government Assembly" in favour of "creating a grass-roots, bottom-up, Libertarian-Socialist 'direct participatory techno-democracy' based on a flexible, ''ad hoc'' '''tong''' {"association(s)"} networks of bonded couples, extended families, localized cells, neighborhoods, collectives, cooperatives, guilds, cadres, villages, townships, cities, cantons, unions, syndicates and confederations.
"In other words, an organic socio-cultural _cybernetic system_ rather than a politico-economic centralizing power infrastructure. Simply put, a way of life that takes into account that 'shit happens' and that no one has any real control over what happens in the real, raw reality of life. Life like this frustrates all the world's 'control-freaks' and 'power-addicts'" - they are in denial of the facts apparent for all to see in the 'Big Picture.'
"There will be no slow-reacting government hierarchy ...or rigid utopian manifestos or amendable constitutional declarations or vaguely worded mission statements. The power of the people informed, educated and united from the bottom-up is highly adaptable to change - ever-ready to respond to what is necessary, possible and imaginable.
"Revolutionary Evolution: By Any Means Necessary, Possible and Imaginable!!! All Power to Change, Probability and the Imagination!!!"
"This is real, life-affirming People-Power... not an utopian pipe dream or a partyline ideological dogma."
[[Zhuanguo]] said that it will only aid Canton if the autonomous Zhuang Republic inside Canton is given near-complete autonomy. The [[Chinese League]] has condemned the attack, and called on its members to aid Canton, with money or troops.
There were allegations that SARS was produced by bio-warfare labs in Hunan.
The government of Oregon convicted Hunan of war crimes on April 13.
War also broke out in [[Chinese East Africa]].
On May 3, 2003, the war was declared over, after the use of 3 [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|nuclear weapons]]. In addition, there were allegations of use of experimental weapons (subsonic and infrared) by [[Dalmatia]]n forces.
== Aftermath of the War ==
The King of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] condemned Canton's use of nuclear weapons as excessive and barbaric, and called for an administration of Hunan by the [[Chinese League]], and economic sanctions to be placed on Canton. The Pacific Ocean Regional Forum expelled Canton from its membership. It would not be re-admitted until 2008.
On June 1, Cantonese troops abruptly left Hunan. Japanese forces have taken over the administration of Hunan.
[[Category:China]]
[[Category:Wars]]
Talk:Cantonese War
1959
50823
2008-04-20T20:50:41Z
Nik
4
I suspect that [[Japan]] would've participated in the war. It seems almost inconceivable that they would've sat it out as it occurred practically next door.
I further propose that Japan is playing an important role in rebuilding [[Hunan]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 25 Feb 2005 (PST)
:Also, what on Earth does "cybernetic" mean in relation to IB? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:50, 20 April 2008 (PDT)
Chinese League
1960
44598
2007-02-20T15:08:37Z
Quentin
78
[[Image:ChinLeag.jpg|thumb|Chinese League]]
The <b>Chinese League</b> is a loose-knit federation of several nations of the former [[China|Chinese Empire]], specifically [[Beihanguo]], [[Nanhanguo]], [[Nanchang]], [[Canton]], [[Meizhou]], [[Shanghai]], and [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. The collectively govern [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Zhong Nanjizhou]], and form a kind of free trade organization with a common currency (?).
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
[[Category:China]]
Nuclear Warfare in IB
1961
52889
2008-08-01T20:33:21Z
Elemtilas
7
#REDIRECT [[Atomic Weapons]]
Category:IB Source
1962
39333
2006-06-21T18:27:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]
Articles that use accepted IB material, but not written up into article form.
[[Category:Attention]]
Talk:Supranational Organizations
1963
31002
2006-02-22T12:30:04Z
Sikulu
44
This page seems redundant now that we have categories. Should we delete this page? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:02, 25 Feb 2005 (PST)
... probably if the article adds some categorizations and comments, would be usefull (compared to a plain category page) --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:24, 1 Mar 2005 (PST)
: It there a Francophone (etc.) version of the CoDS? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:14, 9 February 2006 (PST)
::It's on the [[Saint-Domingo]] page. Communauté des Nations Francophone. It hasn't been added to the others; not yet, anyway. It's more of a "Hein, on est francophone, n'est pas que c'est super bien!" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:47, 9 February 2006 (PST)
:::I assume Marc would do something about it (or whoever else happens to do French things). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:45, 10 February 2006 (PST)
:::: Unless its a *verrry* loose association, I'm not sure that New Francy would be a member.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:24, 10 February 2006 (PST)
::::: I was thinking more along the lines of France and its dependencies, French Guiana and the successor states to the former French Central Africa being members. Not sure about NF, Louisianne and Saint-Domingo though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:29, 10 February 2006 (PST)
Prime Minister of Japan
1964
38727
2006-06-09T01:27:29Z
BoArthur
2
/* A (Very) Incomplete List of Prime Ministers */
The '''Prime Minister of [[Japan]]''' is (nominally) appointed by the Emperor at the advice of the Parliament. In practice, the Prime Minister is chosen by the Parliament, generally the leader of the majority party.
== A (Very) Incomplete List of Prime Ministers ==
''Possibly inaccurate''
*1. December 22, 1885 - April 30, 1888 Prince [[Itò Hirobumi]]
*2. April 30, 1888 - December 24, 1889 Count [[Curoda Quiyotaca]]
*3. December 24, 1889 - May 6, 1891 Prince [[Yamagata Alitomo]]
*4. May 6, 1891 - August 8, 1892 Prince [[Maçucata Masayoxi]]
*5. August 8, 1892 - September 18, 1896 Prince Itò Hirobumi
*6. September 18, 1896 - January 12, 1898 Prince Maçucata Masayoxi
*7. January 12, 1898 - June 30, 1898 Prince Itò Hirobumi
*8. June 6, 1898 - November 8, 1898 Count [[Òcuma Xiguenobu]] (later Marquis)
*9. November 8, 1898 - October 10, 1900 Prince Yamagata Alitomo
*10. October 10, 1900 - June 2, 1901 Prince Itò Hirobumi
*11. June 2, 1901 - January 7, 1906 Prince [[Caçura Tarò]]
*12. January 7, 1906 - July 14, 1908 Marquis [[Saiondji Quimmotxi]] (later Prince)
...
*April 12, 1942 - February 4, 1952 General [[Oxima Sadataque]]
*February 4, 1952 - April 11, 1953 General [[Yamamoto Nolihide]]
*April 11, 1953 - July 14, 1955 Prince [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]
...
*March 23, 1997 - [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]]
*January 15, 2002 - [[Amagawa Hoxi]]
[[Category:Japan]]
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|*]]
[[Category:Government]]
Itò Hirobumi
1966
33597
2006-03-11T04:13:00Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''伊藤博文公爵<br>Prince Itò Hirobumi'''</big>
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||1st, 5th, 7th, 10th
|-
|'''Resident-General of [[Corea]]:'''||1st
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||(Seiyùcai)
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 12, Cugaçu 11<br>October 16, 1841
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi-quen)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Taixò 18, Nigaçu 6<br>March 12, 1923
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Politician
|}
[[Japanese Nobility|Prince]] '''Itò Hirobumi''' was a central figure in the Meidji Restoration, chief architect of the Meidji Constitution, and of the [[East Asian Federation]]. He served as [[Japan]]'s Prime Minister four times, and later as Resident-General of [[Corea]], as well as serving in the House of Peers for several terms.
Terms as Prime Minister
*1st: Meidji 18, Djùitxigaçu 18 - Meidji 20, Sañgaçu 26 (December 22, 1885 - April 30, 1888)
*5th: Meidji 25, Xitxigaçu 4 - Meidji 29, Xitxigaçu 15 (August 8, 1892 - September 18, 1896)
*7th: Meidji 30, Djùnigaçu 8 - Meidji 31, Gogaçu 25 (January 12, 1898 - June 30, 1898)
*10th: Meidji 33, Cugaçu 5 - Meidji 34, Xigaçu 27 (October 10, 1900 - June 2, 1901)
Resident-General of Corea
*1st: Meidji 38, Djùitxigaçu 17 - Taixò 5, Gogaçu 19 (December 21, 1905 - June 14, 1909)
He was the adopted son of a Txòxù samurai, and became a samurai himself in 1863. A trip to [[England]] that year convinced him of the need for Japan to modernize.
After the Meidji Restoration, he served as a junior councillor in a number of ministries, becoming a full councillor in 1873. He became Home Minister in 1878, dominating the government. He headed several fact-finding missions to Western nations, and in 1885 established the modern cabinet system, with himself as Japan's first Prime Minister. After his term as Prime Minister ended, he continued to hold power as the head of the Privy Council.
In 1889, he supervised the drafting of the Meidji Constitution, incorporating many ideas gained during his trips to Europe.
During his second term as Prime Minister, he lead the nation in the Sino-Japanese War. During his third and fourth terms, he attempted to reach an agreement with [[Russia]], before being forced from power by more militaristic politicians, though he retained considerable influence. After the War, he formed the Seiyùcai Party, becoming its first President.
After the First Russo-Japanese War, and the establishment of a protectorate over Corea, Itò was named the first Resident-General of Corea, retiring from the position in 1909.
The next year, a Corean nationalist named An Juñ-Gyn attempted to assassinate him, but was shot by Itò's guards before he could be successful.
In 1912, Itò returned to Corea to negotiate the terms of the new East Asian Federation.
After [[China]]'s invasion of Corea, [[Taiwan]], and [[Lùquiù]], he lead the movement to covertly support the occupied peoples.
He died peacefully in his sleep in his home in Tòquiò (modern-day Edo).
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>''None''
|rowspan="4" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1885–1888<br>1892–1896<br>1898<br>1900–1901
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Curoda Quiyotaca]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (third term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (third term)<br>'''[[Òcuma Xiguenobu]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (fourth term)<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (fourth term)<br>'''[[Caçura Tarò]]'''
|}
{|border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Resident-General of [[Corea]]'''<br>1905-1909
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Viscount Sone Arasuque'''
|}
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
[[Category:Corea]]
Category:Florida-Caribbea
1967
12980
2005-02-26T10:29:54Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Lusitania
1968
19528
2005-11-17T10:19:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Hispania Baetica
1969
19529
2005-11-17T10:19:36Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Hispania Tarraconensis
1970
19527
2005-11-17T10:18:25Z
IJzeren Jan
3
REDIR
#REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]]
Category:Aragon
1971
12984
2005-05-30T11:47:38Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Pages related to the Kingdom of [[Aragon]] or the Aragonese Crown.
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Gadir
1972
12985
2005-02-26T17:04:45Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Cadiz]]
Henry IV of Castile and Leon
1974
19214
2005-11-15T18:20:47Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Enrique, IV de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=10th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=1454|to_date=1474
|predecessor=[[John II of Castile and Leon|King Juan II]]
|successor=[[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso XII]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=...|place=...}}
{{death infobox|date=1474|place=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Henry IV of Castile''', nicknamed ''the Impotent'' (ruled 1454-1474), was not a strong king. During Henry's reign the nobles increased in power and the nation became less centralised. Due to his nickname, when he died a succession war broke out between his daughter(?) Joanna, who was supported by [[Portugal]], his half sister Isabel, who had the support of [[Aragon]] via her husband [[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferdinand]], and the eventual winner, his half brother [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]], who had internal favour and later in the war got the support of [[France]].
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile and Leon]]'''<br>''
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XII]]'''
|}
John II of Castile and Leon
1975
29527
2006-02-07T16:43:02Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Juan, II de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=9th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1406|1406]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1454|1454]]
|predecessor=[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|King Enrique III]]
|successor=[[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|King Enrique IV]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1405|1405]]|place=...}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1454|1454]]|place=Valladolid}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Juan II''' (March 6, 1405 - July 20, 1454), [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile and Leon]] was the son of [[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]] and of his wife Catherine of Dover, daughter of John of Gaunt by Constance of Castile, daughter of King [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]].
He succeeded his father on December 25, 1406, at the age of a year and ten months, and united in his person the claims of Pedro the Cruel and of the Trastamara. It was one of the many misfortunes of Castile and Leon that the long reign of John II —forty-nine years— should have been granted to one of the least capable of her kings. John was amiable, weak, and dependent on those about him. He had no taste except for ornament and no serious interest except in amusements, verse-making, hunting, and tournaments.
He was entirely under the influence of his favourite, Alvaro de Luna, until his second wife, Isabella of Portugal, obtained control of his feeble will. At her instigation he threw over his faithful and able favorite, a meanness which is said to have caused him much remorse. He died on July 20, 1454, at Valladolid. By his second marriage he was the father of Alfonso XII, "the Catholic."
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]]'''
|-
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Henry III of Castile and Leon
1976
29528
2006-02-07T16:43:48Z
Zahir
35
{{start infobox|name=Enrique, III de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=8th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=1390|to_date=1406
|predecessor=[[John I of Castile and Leon|King Juan I]]
|successor=[[John II of Castile and Leon|King Juan II]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=1379|place=Burgos}}
{{death infobox|date=1406|place=Toledo}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Enrique III''' (October 4, 1379 — 1406), sometimes known as '''Henry the Sufferer''' or '''Henry the Infirm''' ([[Castilian]]: '''Enrique el Doliente''') was the son of [[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]] and succeeded him as [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] of [[Castile and Leon]] in 1390.
Henry was born in Burgos, the capital of Castile. Before becoming king, he was known by the title Prince of Asturias, designating him as the heir apparent. After succeeding to the throne at 11, Henry took power at 14. He was able to pacify the nobility and restore royal power. During his reign, the Castilian fleet won several victories against the [[England|English]]; Henry sent a naval fleet in 1400 that destroyed Tétouan in North Africa, a pirate base. In 1402, Henry began the colonization of the [[Canary Islands]], sending French explorer Jean de Béthencourt. He also sent envoys to Timur.
Henry married Catherine of Dover (1372-1418; Castilian: ''Catalina''), the daughter of John of Gaunt, in 1388. This ended a dynastic conflict and solidified the House of Trastamara. After Catherine's death, Henry married Constance (1372-1418; Spanish: ''Constanza'') the daughter of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]. Their son became [[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II of Castile and Leon]], who succeeded Henry when he died in Toledo.
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
ANJAC
1977
60037
2009-06-19T04:25:16Z
Benkarnell
190
The Austral Nations Joint Army Corps (ANJAC) was an Ad Hoc alliance of [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] and non-commonwealth pacific colonial armed forces during the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]].
Due to their small number, it was felt that sharing resources and training facilities would improve quality and diminished the cost to the individual states.
[[Category:Military]]
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Talk:Nuclear Warfare in IB
1978
52888
2008-08-01T20:32:54Z
Elemtilas
7
#REDIRECT [[Talk:Atomic Weapons]]
John I of Castile and Leon
1979
12991
2005-03-23T20:39:01Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Juan, I de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=7th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1390|1390]]
|predecessor=[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|King Enrique II]]
|successor=[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|King Enrique III]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1358|1358]]|place=...}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1390|1390]]|place=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Juan I''' (August 24 [[Timeline#1358|1358]] – [[Timeline#1390|1390]]) was the king of [[Castile and Leon]], was the son of [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]] and of his wife Joan, daughter of [[John Manuel of Villena]], head of a younger branch of the royal house of Castile.
In the beginning of his reign he had to contend with the hostility of [[John of Gaunt]], who claimed the crown by right of his wife Constance daughter of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Peter the Cruel]]. The king of Castile finally bought off the claim of his English competitor by arranging a marriage between his son [[Henry III of Castile|Henry]] and Catherine, daughter of John of Gaunt in [[Timeline#1387|1387]].
Before this date he had been engaged in hostilities with [[Portugal]] which was in alliance with John of Gaunt. His first quarrel with Portugal was settled by his marriage, in [[Timeline#1382|1382]], with [[Beatrice of Portugal]], daughter of [[Ferdinand of Portugal]]. On the death of his father-in-law in [[Timeline#1383|1383]], Juan endeavoured to enforce the claims of his wife, Ferdinand's only child, to the crown of Portugal. The [[1383-1385 Crisis]], a period of civil unrest and anarchy in Portugal, followed.
He was resisted by the national sentiment of the people, and was utterly defeated at the [[wikipedia:battle of Aljubarrota|battle of Aljubarrota]], on August 14, [[Timeline#1385|1385]]. King Juan was killed at [[Alcala|Alcalá]] on October 9, [[Timeline#1390|1390]] by the fall of his horse, while he was riding in a fantasia with some of the light horsemen known as the ''farfanes'', who were mounted and equipped in the Arab style.
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Henry II of Castile and Leon
1980
19900
2005-11-20T08:20:39Z
Nik
4
Redlinks
{{start infobox|name=Enrique, II de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=6th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1366|1366]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]]
|predecessor=[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|King Pedro I]]
|successor=[[John I of Castile and Leon|King Juan I]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1334|1334]]|place=[[Sevilla]]}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]]|place=Santo Domingo de la Calzada}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Enrique de Trastamara''' (January 13,[[Timeline#1334|1334]] [[Sevilla]] - May 29,[[Timeline#1379|1379]] Santo Domingo de la Calzada), was the illegitimate son of [[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon]] and Leonora de Guzman, and half brother to [[Peter I of Castile and Leon]] the Cruel. Became '''Henry II of Castile and Leon''' in [[Timeline#1366|1366]] when, as head of a host of soldiers of fortune, and with the aid of Bertrand du Guesclin, he drove Peter from his throne after the battle of Montiel. Henry murdered Peter in [[Timeline#1369|1369]] and went to war against [[Portugal]] and [[England]] in the Hundred Years' War.
Married to Joan, daughter of John Manuel of Villena, head of a younger branch of the royal house of Castile. Their son was [[John I of Castile and Leon]].
Henry was the first nobleman to use Anti-Semitism as a political tool in [[Spain]]. This led to an end to the convivencia, and a period of riots and pogroms, and can be seen as sowing the seeds of the persecution of the Jews by the [[Spanish Inquisition]], beginning a hundred years later.
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I, El Cruel]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Spanish Inquisition
1981
33375
2006-03-09T15:14:40Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub (or would delete be better?)
A program begun by the Catholic Kings [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon]] and [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]]...
[[Category:History]]
[[Category:Aragon]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Peter I of Castile and Leon
1982
12994
2005-03-23T20:50:43Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Pedro, I de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=5th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1369|1369]]
|predecessor=[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]]
|successor=[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|King Enrique II]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1334|1334]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1369|1369]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Peter I''' (August 30, [[Timeline#1334|1334]] – March 23, [[Timeline#1369|1369]]; [[Castilian]]: '''Pedro I'''), sometimes known as '''Peter the Cruel''' or '''Pedro el Cruel''', was the king of [[Castile and Leon]] from [[Timeline#1350|1350]] to [[Timeline#1369|1369]]. He was the son of [[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]] and Maria, daughter of [[Alfonso IV of Portugal|Alphonso IV]] of [[Portugal]].
He earned for himself the reputation of monstrous cruelty which is indicated by the accepted title. In later ages, when the royal authority was thoroughly established, there was a reaction in Peter's favour, and an alternative name was found for him. It became a fashion to speak of him as ''El Justiciero'', the executor of justice. Apologists were found to say that he had only killed men who themselves would not submit to the law or respect the rights of others. There is this amount of foundation for the plea, that the chronicler [[Pero Lopez de Ayala|Lopez de Ayala]], who fought against him, has confessed that the king's fall was regretted by the merchants and traders, who enjoyed security under his rule. Peter began to reign at the age of sixteen, and found himself subjected to the control of his mother and her favourites.
He was immoral, and unfaithful to his wife, as his father had been. But Alfonso XI did not imprison his wife, or cause her to be murdered. Peter certainly did the first, and there can be little doubt that he did the second. He had not even the excuse that he was passionately in love with his mistress, [[Maria de Padilla]]; for, at a time when he asserted that he was married to her, and when he was undoubtedly married to [[Blanche of Bourbon]], he went through the form of marriage with a lady of the family of Castro, who bore him a son, and then deserted her. Maria de Padilla was the only lady of his harem of whom he never became quite tired.
At first he was controlled by his mother, but emancipated himself with the encouragement of the minister Albuquerque and became attached to Maria de Padilla. Maria turned him against Albuquerque. In [[Timeline#1354|1354]] the king was practically coerced by his mother and the nobles into marrying Blanche of Bourbon, but deserted her at once. A period of turmoil followed in which the king was for a time overpowered and in effect imprisoned. The dissensions of the party which was striving to coerce him enabled him to escape from Toro, where he was under observation, to [[Segovia]].
From [[Timeline#1356|1356]] to [[Timeline#1366|1366]] he engaged in continued wars with [[Aragon]], in which he showed neither ability nor daring. It was during this period that he perpetrated the series of murders which made him odious. In 1366 he was assailed by his bastard brother [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique de Trastamara]] at the head of a host of soldiers of fortune, including [[Bertrand du Guesclin]] and Hugh Calveley, and abandoned the kingdom without daring to give battle, after retreating several times (first from Burgos, then from Toledo, and lastly from Seville) in the face of the oncoming armies. Peter fled, with his treasury, to [[Portugal]] where he was coldly received by his uncle, King [[Peter I of Portugal]], and thence to Galicia, in northern Spain, where he ordered the murder of Suero, the archbishop of [[Santiago de Compostela|Santiago]], and the dean, Peralvarez.
Enqique continuously depicted Peter as "King of the Jews," and had some success in taking advantage of the [[anti-Semitic]] feelings of a certain portion of the populace. He instigated pogroms, beginning a period of anti-Jewish riots and forced conversions in Spain that lasted approximately from [[Timeline#1370|1370]] to [[Timeline#1390|1390]]. Peter took forceful measures against this, including the execution of at least five leaders of a riot by boiling and roasting.
In the summer of [[Timeline#1366|1366]] Peter took refuge with [[Edward, the Black Prince]], by whom he was restored in the following year. But he disgusted his ally by his faithlessness and ferocity, as well as his failure to repay the costs of the campaign, as he had promised to do. The health of the Black Prince broke down, and he left Spain. When left to his own resources, Peter was soon overthrown by his brother Henry, with the aid of [[Bertrand du Guesclin]] and a body of French and English free companions. He was murdered by Henry in du Guesclin's tent on March 23, [[Timeline#1369|1369]]. His daughters by Maria de Padilla, Constance and Isabella, were respectively married to [[John of Gaunt]] and [[Edmund of Langley]], sons of [[Edward III of England|Edward III]], king of England.
The great original but hostile authority for the life of Peter the Cruel is the Chronicle of the Chancellor Pero Lopez de Ayala (Madrid 1779-1780). A brilliantly written Life is that by Prosper Mârimee, ''Hist. de Don Pedro I, roi de Castille'' (Paris, 1848).
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
List of Castilian monarchs
1983
12995
2005-02-26T17:47:11Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon]]
Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon
1984
19206
2005-11-15T18:02:35Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=Alfonso, XI de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=4th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]]
|predecessor=[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|King Fernando IV]]
|successor=[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|King Pedro I]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1311|1311]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon''' (August 13, [[Timeline#1311|1311]] - March 26/27, [[Timeline#1350|1350]]) was the king of [[Castile and Leon]], the son of [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]].
He is variously known among Castilian kings as the Avenger or the Implacable, and as "he of the Rio Salado." The first two names he earned by the ferocity with which he repressed the disorder of the nobles after a long minority; the third by his victory over the last formidable African invasion of [[Spain]] in [[Timeline#1340|1340]].
Alfonso XI never went to the insane lengths of his son {{monarch|Peter I|Castile and Leon}}, but he could be bloody in his methods. He killed for reasons of state without form of trial, while his open neglect of his wife, [[Maria of Portugal]], and his ostentatious passion for [[Leonora de Guzman]], who bore him a large family of sons, set Peter an example which he did not fail to better. It may be that his early death, during the great plague of 1350, at the [[siege of Gibraltar (1350)|siege of Gibraltar]], only averted a desperate struggle with his legitimate son, though it was a misfortune in that it removed a ruler of eminent capacity, who understood his subjects well enough not to go too far.
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon
1985
12997
2005-03-23T20:57:56Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Fernando, IV de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=3rd [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]]
|predecessor=[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|King Sancho IV]]
|successor=[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso XI]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1285|1285]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Ferdinand IV''', ''El Emplazado'' or "the Summoned," (December 6, [[Timeline#1285|1285]] - September 7, [[Timeline#1312|1312]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1295|1295]] - [[Timeline#1312|1312]]). He was a son of [[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho El Bravo]] and his wife [[Maria de Molina]].
His strange title is given him in the chronicles on the strength of a story that he put two brothers of the name of Carvajal to death tyrannically, and was given a time (''plazo'') by them in which to answer for his crime in the next world. But the tale is not contemporary, and is an obvious copy of the story told of [[Jacques de Molay]], grand-master of the [[Knights Templar|Temple]], and [[Philip IV of France|Philippe Le Bel]].
His minority was a time of [[anarchy]]. He owed his escape from the violence of competitors and nobles, partly to the tact and undaunted bravery of his mother Maria de Molina, and partly to the loyalty of the citizens of [[Avila|Ávila]], who gave him refuge within their walls. As a king he proved ungrateful to his mother, and weak as a ruler.
He married Constance, Daughter of King [[Denis of Portugal]].
He captured [[Gibraltar]] in [[1309]], with the help of [[Aragon]]. He died suddenly in his tent at [[Jaen]] when preparing for a raid into the Moorish territory of [[Granada]], on September 7, 1312.
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho IV]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Sancho IV of Castile and Leon
1986
12998
2005-03-23T21:00:05Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Sancho, IV de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=2nd [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]]
|predecessor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]]
|successor=[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|King Ferdinand IV]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1257|1257]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Sancho IV''' "the Brave" ([[Timeline#1257|1257]]/[[Timeline#1258|58]] - April 25, [[Timeline#1295|1295]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1284|1284]] - [[Timeline#1295|1295]]). He was the son of [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]. His elder brother, [[Ferdinand de la Cerda]], died in November [[Timeline#1275|1275]], and in [[Timeline#1282|1282]] Sancho assembled a coalition of nobles to declare for him against Ferdinand's son Alfonso, then took control of the kingdom when Alfonso X died in [[Timeline#1284|1284]].
In [[Timeline#1291|1291]], Sancho led an expedition that captured the port of [[Tarifa]] from the [[Moors]].
Just before succumbing to a fatal illness in 1295, he appointed his queen [[Maria de Molina]] to act as regent for his son [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Ferdinand]]. He died in [[Toledo]].
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Ferdinand IV]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
Alfonso X of Castile and Leon
1987
12999
2005-03-23T23:09:40Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Alfonso, X de Castilla i León}}
{{office infobox|title=1st [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]]
|predecessor=[[Ferdinand III of Castile|King Ferdinand III]]
|successor=[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|King Sancho IV]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1221|1221]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Alfonso X''', '''El Sabio''', or '''the Learned''', (November 23, [[Timeline#1221|1221]] - April 4, [[Timeline#1284|1284]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1252|1252]] - [[Timeline#1284|1284]]). He is perhaps the most interesting, though far from the most capable, of the [[Spain|Spanish]] kings of the [[Middle Ages]]. His nickname "El Sabio" usually means "the Wise", but in this case his wisdom has been said to have been of so-called sulphuric quality, thus a translation "The Learned" is better in order.
He was a writer, and he had considerable [[science|scientific]] fame, based mainly on his encouragement of [[astronomy]] and the [[Ptolemaic system|Ptolemaic]] [[cosmogony]] as known to him through the [[Arabs]]. The [[Alphonsus crater]] on the [[Moon]] is named after him.
He established at [[Toledo]] a translation school that did a great work increasing the flow of knowledge into Christian Europe. Much of it was based on [[Classical philosophy]].
As a ruler he showed legislative capacity, and a very commendable wish to provide his kingdoms with a code of laws and a consistent judicial system. The ''[[Fuero Real]]'' was undoubtedly his work, and he began the code called the ''[[Siete Partidas]],'' which, however, was only promulgated by his great-grandson. He lacked the singleness of purpose required by a ruler who would devote himself to organization, and also the combination of firmness with temper needed for dealing with his nobles. His descent from the [[Hohenstaufen]] through his mother, a daughter of the emperor [[Philip of Swabia]], gave him claims to represent the [[Swabia]]n line. Being elected by the [[Holy Roman Empire|German]] electors, after the death of [[Conrad IV]] in [[Timeline#1254|1254]], misled him into wild schemes which never took effect but caused immense expense. To obtain money he debased the coinage, and then endeavoured to prevent a rise in prices by an arbitrary tariff. The little trade of his dominions was ruined, and the burghers and peasants were deeply offended. His nobles, whom he tried to cow by sporadic acts of violence, rebelled against him.
His second son, [[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho]], enforced his claim to be heir, in preference to the children of [[Ferdinand de la Cerda]], the elder brother who died during Alfonso's lifetime. Son and nobles alike supported the [[Moors]], when he tried to unite the nation in a crusade; and when he allied himself with the rulers of [[Morocco]] they denounced him as an enemy of the faith. A reaction in his favour was beginning in his later days, but he died defeated and deserted at [[Seville]], leaving a will by which he endeavoured to exclude Sancho and a heritage of civil war.
In addition to his other achievements, Alfonso X commissioned or co-authored numerous works during his reign, including the [[Cantigas de Santa Maria]] (400+ [[Medieval European music|songs]] mentioning the [[Virgin Mary]], [[Galician-language literature|Galician]]-[[Portuguese-language literature|Portuguese]]), [[Cantigas d'escarnio e maldicer]] (also in Galician) and the [[Libro de los juegos]], or "Book of Games".
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand III of Castile|Ferdinand III]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho IV]]'''
|-
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Leon]]'''
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | '''[[William II, Count of Holland|William II of Holland]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of German Kings and Emperors|King of Germany]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" | '''[[Rudolph I of Germany|Rudolph I]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
[[Category:German monarchs]]
Ferdinand III of Castile
1988
13000
2005-03-23T23:19:34Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=Fernando, III de Castilla<br>Fernando, III León}}
{{office infobox|title=[[Spanish Monarchs|Monarch]] of [[Kingdom of Castile|Castile]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1217|1217]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]
|predecessor=[[Alfonso VIII of Castile|King Alfonso VIII]]
|successor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]]
}}
{{office infobox|title=[[Spanish Monarchs|Monarch]] of [[Kingdom of Leon|Leon]]
|from_date=[[Timeline#1230|1230]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]
|predecessor=[[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]]
|successor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]]
}}
{{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1198|1198]]|place=}}
{{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]|place=}}
{{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}}
{{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}}
{{close infobox}}
'''Fernando III''', "El Santo", ([[Timeline#1198|1198]]/[[Timeline#1199|99]] - May 30, [[Timeline#1252|1252]]) was a king of [[Castile]] ([[Timeline#1217|1217]] - [[Timeline#1252|1252]]) and [[Leon]] ([[Timeline#1230|1230]] - [[Timeline#1230|1252]]). He was the son of [[Alfonso IX of Castile|Alfonso IX]] and [[Berenguela of Castile]], daughter of [[Alfonso VIII of Castile|Alfonso VIII]].
In [[Timeline#1231|1231]] he united Castile and Leon permanently.
Ferdinand spent much of his reign fighting the [[Moors]]. He captured the towns of [[Cordoba|Córdoba]] in [[Timeline#1236|1236]], [[Jaen|Jaén]] in [[Timeline#1246|1246]], and [[Seville]] in [[Timeline#1248|1248]], and occupied [[Murcia]] in [[Timeline#1243|1243]], thereby completing the reconquest of [[Spain]] excepting [[Granada]], whose king nevertheless did homage to Ferdinand.
In [[Timeline#1219|1219]], Ferdinand married the daughter of the German king [[Philip of Swabia]], Elizabeth, called Beatriz in Spain. Their children were:
# King [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon]] (1221-1284)
# Infante Fadrique (1224-1277)
# Infante Fernando (1227-1243)
# Infante Enrique, "el Senador" (1230-1304)
# Infante Felipe (1231-1274)
# Infanta Leonor (1232-died young)
# Infante Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo and Seville (1233-1261)
# Infante Juan Manuel (1234-1283)
# Infanta Berenguela, a nun, died 1273.
# Infanta Maria, died before 1275.
After Elizabeth died in 1235, he married Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu, before August 1237. They had two sons and one daughter:
# Infante Fernando, Count d'Aumale (1239-1269)
# Infante Luis (1243-1269)
# [[Eleanor of Castile (1246-1290)]], wife of King [[Edward I of England]].
He founded the University of [[Salamanca]] and the Cathedral of [[Burgos]].
Ferdinand was canonized by [[wikipedia:Pope Clement X|Pope Clement X]] in [[Timeline#1671|1671]].
{| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2"
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso VIII of Castile|Alfonso VIII]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile]]'''
| width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]'''
|-
| width="30%" align="center" | '''[[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]]'''
| width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Leon]]'''
|}
[[Category:Castilian monarchs]]
War of the Aragonese Succession
1989
32326
2006-03-03T10:03:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
[[Charles II of Aragon|Carles II]] was the last Habsburg King of [[Aragon]]. After his death, the War of the Aragonese Succession broke out as [[Castile and Leon]], [[France]], and [[Austria]] vied for the Aragonese empire.
[[Category:Aragon]]
[[Category:Wars]]
Talk:West Florida
1998
13069
2005-02-26T19:24:41Z
BoArthur
2
I think that we need to change what is said in the initial paragraphsd of west and east florida. They are now NAL provinces and are no longer under the military occupation, but rather, self-rule. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Yamagata Alitomo
1999
33599
2006-03-11T04:17:52Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''山県有朋公爵<br>Prince Yamagata Alitomo'''</big>
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||3rd, 9th
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||''none''
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 9, Sañgaçu 17<br>April 22, 1838
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi Province)
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Taixò 16, Djùnigaçu 28<br>February 1, 1922
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Politician, general
|}
[[Japanese Nobility|Prince]] '''Yamagata Alitomo''' was an influential politician of the Meidji era, and [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] twice (3rd and 9th Prime Minister). He was the first Prime Minister under the Meidji Constitution. His forces, armed with modern weaponry, defeated a rebellion led by Saigo Takamori in 1877. He was a talented garden designer and today the gardens he designed are known masterpieces of Japanese style gardens.
Terms as Prime Minister
*3rd: Meidji 22, Djùitxigaçu 20 - Meidji 24, Sañgaçu 31 (December 24, 1889 - May 6, 1891)
*9th: Meidji 31, Djùgaçu 4 - Meidji 33, Cugaçu 5 (November 8, 1898 - October 10, 1900)
Yamagata was born to a low-ranking samurai family in Hagui, the capital of Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi-quen), the same town that [[Itò Hirobumi]] hailed from. He fought in the Bònin War against the Bacufu forces.
In 1869, he went to Europe along with Saigo Çugumitxi to study European military systems. Returning in 1870, he set about modernizing the Japanese army, modelling it on that of [[Prussia]]. The army began a draft that same year. He drafted [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]]'s ''Imperial Rescript for Military Forces'', which provided the moral code for the Imperial Army and Navy, with modifications, to this day.
In 1883, he was appointed Lord Chancellor, the highest position in the bureaucracy at the time. He suppressed the Free Democratic Movement, and established the modern administrative structure of [[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]] (minus the region divisions of Yamato).
He served as Prime Minister twice under the Meidji Constitution, and in 1891 was given the title ''guenrò'' (elder statesman).
During the Sino-Japanese War, he served as Supreme Commander of the First Army, and during the First Russo-Japanese War, he served as Chief Officer of the General Staff Office in Tòquiò
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Curoda Quiyotaca]]'''
|rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1889–1891<br>1898–1900
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]'''
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Òcuma Xiguenobu]]'''
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]'''
|- align="center"
|}
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
Talk:Celtic
2000
13071
2005-02-26T22:08:56Z
Deiniol
6
This page seems very redundant. Not only do we all know what ''Celtic'' is, there's also the page [[Celtic Languages]] already. I've nominated it for deletion.
Maçucata Masayoxi
2001
33598
2006-03-11T04:15:16Z
Nik
4
{{Nation infobox}}
|+<big>'''松方正義公爵<br>Prince Maçucata Masayoxi'''</big>
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||4th, 6th
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||''none''
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 6, Itxigaçu 22<br>February 25, 1835
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Cagoxima, Saçuma-han (modern [[Cagoxima Province]])
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Go-Meidji 3, Gogaçu 28<br>July 2, 1924
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Politician
|}
Prince '''Maçucata Masayoxi''' was an influential Japanese politican of the Meidji era. He was the 4th (Meidji 24, Sañgaçu 31 - Meidji 25, Xitxigaçu 4; May 6, 1891 - August 8, 1892) and 6th (Meidji 29, Hatxigaçu 15 - Meidji 30, Djùnigaçu 8; September 18, 1896 - January 12, 1898) [[Prime Minister of Japan]].
He was born in a samurai family in Cagoxima, Saçuma-han (modern-day [[Cagoxima Province]]), starting his career as a bureaucrat for the Saçuma-han government. He was highly regarded by Òcubo Toximitxi (one of the leaders of the anti-Xògun revolt that lead to the Meidji Restoration). He was appointed purchaser of warships for Saçuma, and frequently visited Nagasaqui for that purpose.
At the time of the Restoration, he was in Nagasaqui, and was appointed as an officer of the new government. He was later promoted to Vice-Chief of the Bureau of Taxation, and later worked for the staff of the Minister of Finance.
Under Òcuba, he succeeded in implementing a new method of tax-collection in 1873. The new tax system was radically different from the traditional tax gathering system that preceded it. Before the reformation, taxes had generally been paid with rice tributes and varied according to the amount of rice produced. Under the new system: 1) a tax payer paid taxes with money instead of rice 2) taxes were calculated based on the price of estates, not the amount of the agricultural product produced, and 3) tax rates were fixed at 3% of the value of estates and an estate holder was obligated to pay those taxes. The new system took some years for it to be accepted by the Japanese people. After the reformation of the tax system, Maçucata managed to reform the monetary system. In 1881, he was appointed to Lord of Finance, and established the Bank of Japan in 1882, which has issued printed money for the government since that time.
When Itò Hirobumi was appointed first Prime Minister, he named Maçucata as the first Finance Minister. He later went on to become Prime Minister twice, and gained the titles of Prince and guenrò (elder statesman).
Maçucata had many children. It is said that [[Emperor Meidji]] once asked him how many children he had, and he was unable to give an exact number. His granddaughter, journalist Haru Maçucata-?? married Montreiano scholar of Japanese history and statesman Eduardo ??
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]'''
|rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1891–1892, 1896–1898
|width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]'''
|- align="center"
|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]'''
|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]'''
|}
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
Spanish monarchs
2002
47309
2007-09-04T11:18:54Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-wip
{| border=1 align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=97% style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Portugal'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Asturias'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Galicia'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Leon'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Castile'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Aragon'''
|colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Navarre'''
|-
|colspan=2 rowspan=27|
|align=center| [[Timeline#718|718]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Pelayo of Asturias|Pelayo]]
|colspan=4 rowspan=11|
|colspan=2 rowspan=15|
|colspan=2 rowspan=8|
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#737|737]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Favila of Asturias|Favila]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#739|739]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Alfonso I of Asturias|Alfonso I]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#757|757]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Fruela I of Asturias|Fruela I]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#768|768]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Aurelio of Asturias|Aurelio]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#774|774]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Silo of Asturias|Silo]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#783|783]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Mauregato of Asturias|Mauregato]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#788|788]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Bermudo I of Asturias|Bermudo I]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#791|791]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Alfonso II of Asturias|Alfonso II]]
|align=center rowspan=7| [[Timeline#802|802]] ||align=center rowspan=7| County of [[Navarra]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#842|842]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Ramiro I of Asturias|Ramiro I]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#824|824]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Iñigo Arista|Iñigo Iñiguez Arista]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#850|850]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Ordoño I of Asturias|Ordoño I]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#851|851]] ||align=center| Garcia Iñiguez
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#866|866]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso III of Leon]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#880|880]] ||align=center| Fortun Garces
|-
|align=center rowspan=3| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center rowspan=3| [[Fruela II of Asturias]]
|align=center rowspan=2| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center rowspan=2| [[Ordono II of Galicia]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center| [[Garcia I of Leon]]
|align=center rowspan=3| [[Timeline#880|880]] ||align=center rowspan=3| Sancho I Garces
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#914|914]] ||align=center| [[Ordono II of Galicia]] and [[Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#924|924]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Fruela II of Asturias]] and [[Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#925|925]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso IV of Leon]]
|align=center rowspan=8| [[Timeline#925|925]] ||align=center rowspan=8| [[Leon]]ese county
|align=center rowspan=6| [[Timeline#926|926]] ||colspan=3 align=center rowspan=6| [[Garcia I of Navarre]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#931|931]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ramiro II of Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#950|950]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ordono III of Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#956|956]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Sancho I of Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#958|958]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ordono IV of Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#960|960]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Sancho I of Leon]] (second reign)
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#967|967]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ramiro III of Leon]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#970|970]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Sancho II of Navarre]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#982|982]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Bermudo II of Leon]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#994|994]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Garcia II of Navarre]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#999|999]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso V of Castile]]
|align=center rowspan=2| [[Timeline#1000|1000]] ||colspan=5 align=center rowspan=2| [[Sancho III of Navarre]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#1028|1028]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Bermudo III of Leon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#1037|1037]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ferdinand I of Leon]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#1035|1035]] ||align=center| [[Ferdinand I of Leon]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#1035|1035]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Ramiro I of Aragon]]
|-
|align=center| [[Timeline#1065|1065]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso VI of Castile]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#1065|1065]] ||align=center| [[Sancho II of Castile]]
|align=center| [[Timeline#1064|1063]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Sancho I of Aragon]], V of Navarre
|}
[[Category:Royalty]]
File:Th-civ.gif
2003
24755
2005-12-27T13:04:32Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Thuringian Flag (Civil)
[[Category:Flags of the HRE]]
File:Thu.gif
2004
24754
2005-12-27T13:04:20Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Thuringian Flag
[[Category:Flags of the HRE]]
Template:Leadertable
2005
13076
2005-02-27T17:54:19Z
BoArthur
2
created template
<center>
<table border = 1>
<tr>
<td width = 30% align = center>
Preceded by:<br>[[Preceder]]
<td width = 40% align = center>
[[Title]]
<td width = 30% align = center>
Succeeded by:<br>[[ Successor]]
</table>
</center>
Talk:Thuringia
2006
29894
2006-02-10T08:43:00Z
Sikulu
44
/* Map anyone */
maybe you should add a black border around the flags, the white parts get lost against the page.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:18, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
==From a message to Conculture, 27 Aug 2004==
Q: How did you deal with the Kingdom of Saxony and Prussian enclaves?
:''Joe'': I think I reabsorbed them into the nearest Thuringian states. Or they may still be enclaves. I'm not sure. But the history of Thuringia may need revising in IB as it may conflict with the history of Germany as a whole.
::''Jan I'': After GW2 the Prussia that we all knew so well simply ceased to exist. It was subdivided into four states, one of which was Prussia proper. Some of its territories were added to Hessen and (I think) to Saxony. The Prussian enclaves in Thuringia undoubtedly fell to Thuringia at this occasion.
== Map anyone ==
Maybe this map would help a bit. See [http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-th-1848.htm here]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:39, 10 February 2006 (PST)
: If no-one minds, I'll do something about the Thuringia updates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:43, 10 February 2006 (PST)
Æsetro
2007
12468
2005-09-24T18:01:17Z
BoArthur
2
Æsetro (literally ''belief in the gods'') is a revived [[Paganism|pagan]] religion originating in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]]. It resurrects the pre-Christian Germanic paganism of Scandinavia, Germany and England, based on folklore, survivng folk customs, archaeological evidence and Germanic mythological texts, such as the Eddas, Beowulf and the Niebelungenlied.
Due to the tireless efforts of the Icelandic <i>goði</i> (priest) Sveinbjörn Beinteinssen, Æsetro was finally recognised as an official religion by Scandinavian authorities in 1973. There are less than a million adherents worldwide, mainly in the Scandinavian Realm, the Holy Roman Empire and England.
----
See: asatru.org[[http://www.asatru.org/]] for information on *here*'s Asatru tradition.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Paganism]]
Hospitallers
2008
51754
2008-07-12T01:08:09Z
Elemtilas
7
/* History */
== The Order ==
The Order of St. John is a completely modern organization dedicated to the care and protection of people and human rights
world wide. (The use of the term "Christian peoples" has fallen out of general use, although it still pops up on occasion.) They actually prefer to avoid headlines, and haven't had a major influence on events in over seven decades. However, they haven't forgotten their military tradition, and their "jousting tournaments" these days are likely to be done with mortars and
rifles. (Such "tournaments" are actually fairly common, with an emphasis on the training of medics and battlefield surgeons which often outnumber the combat element by 10 to 1, or more.)
There are, however, many long-standing traditions that simply don't make sense to those outside the order, or with a "modern"
perspective. One of these is their claim to Rhodes. Another is their claim that the order is obedient to the pope, in spite of defying all overt manipulations by the holy office.
The current Knights of the order are medical men first. (There are women in associated orders and those who work regularly with the Order, but the membership itself is all male.) However, they are also expected to maintain a basic familiarity with weapons, and attacks on hospitals or refugee camps have, on occasion, been met with gunfire from Knights of St. John stationed there. The Order prefers to hush up such incidents as much as possible.
== History ==
The Sovereign Military and Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem, of Rhodes, and of Malta was founded in the 11th century in Jerusalem as an order whose purpose was to care for sick and injured pilgrims to the holy city; granted Papal priviledge in 1113. The order took on a military character thereafter, though it has always maintained its first duty of humanitarian works. By the 15th century, the Knights had expanded their territory to include the island of Rhodes and [[Malta]]. In 1523 Tripoli, having been claimed for Spain by Dom Pedro in 1510, was given to the Knights of St. John in condolence for Rhodes, which had fallen to the Turks. Then the [[Libya|Cyrenaeans]] realized their worst nightmare - the threat of oppression by heretics. Tripoli was lost to the Turks in short order, but they maintained Malta, only losing out to Napoleon in the 19th century. [[England]] undertook the repulsion of Napoleon's forces and held Malta as a colony until the 20th century. The governance of the Kingdom of Malta is once again in the hands of the Order, and Malta is a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]].
----
[PB]
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
[[Category:Religion]]
Tahiti
2010
32939
2006-03-06T21:49:55Z
Nik
4
Cambrian Polynesia moved to Tahiti
''[http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm Kingdom of Tahiti]'' (formerly Polynesi Gemruis / Cambrian Polynesia) is composed of the Society and Austral Islands. These territories were formerly dependencies of New South Cambria in [[Australasia]], and were granted independence within the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] on 1 January 2006.
Elen Marau Pomare VI was crowned Queen of Tahiti on 1 March 2006.
The Society Islands are noted for their stone <i>marae</i> or sacred places, many of which have been restored to their ancient function as royal places of sport. The Austral Islands are noted most for the high technique of the islands' weavers. Both island groups are world renowned as tourist destinations, famed as much for their tranquility and friendliness as for their beaches and beautiful waters.
The Kemrese Polynesians are about 98% Cambrian Rite Catholic.
[[Category:Australasia]]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Cape Green
2011
47050
2007-08-31T12:36:06Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Removing {{delete}} tag and unused infobox stuff
{{start infobox|name=CAPE GREEN}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Cape Green|english=Cape Green}}
{{image infobox|file=flag_cape_green.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{lang1 infobox|language=English}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Saint James|other=Praia}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Peter Peterson}}
{{area infobox|area=4,033 km²}}
{{population infobox|population=418,224|adjective=people}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=[[England]]|date=July 5, 1975}}
{{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth Pound]]}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
''Cape Green'' (S, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa.
http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
[[Category:Nations in Africa]]
East Caribbean Province
2012
58500
2009-03-20T18:56:33Z
Elemtilas
7
= East Caribbean Province =
The ''East Caribbean Province'' consists of the Leeward Islands and the Windward Islands -- a portion of the great Antilles Archipeligo, a chain of islands that stretch from [[Venezola]] on the northern coast of South America up to the [[NAL-SLC]] on the eastern coast of North America. As the name suggests, this province consists of the eastern half of the Antilles. The province is jointly governed by England and Scotland (with the addition of Ireland, who administers Montserat), in a variety of territorial forms of government. All of the Scottish territories are crown colonies, governed from Edinbro; most of the English territory consists of overseas territories of the English Realm, having been made counties of England in the early 20th century.
= Leeward Islands =
== Anguila ==
A Scottish crown colony.
== Antigua ==
A Scottish crown colony.
== Barbuda ==
A Scottish crown colony.
== Saint Kitts & Nevis ==
An English crown colony.
== Montserat ==
Irish colony with defence and economic treaties with the Federated Kingdoms.
= Windward Islands =
== Dominica ==
A Scottish crown colony.
== Saint Lucia ==
An overseas territory of the English Realm (a riding of Barbadoes County).
== Saint Vincent & the Grenadines ==
An overseas territory of the English Realm (a riding of Barbadoes County).
== Barbadoes ==
An overseas territory of the English Realm (a county).
== Grenada ==
An overseas territory of the English Kingdom (a county).
== Trinidad & Tobago ==
An overseas territory of the English Realm (the islands comprise two counties). During the 2004 War of the Grand Coalition, which ended [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] dominance in the region and restored regional territories to their rightful places in the world community, the smallish [[Latvia|Kingdom of Latvia]], in a spirit of considerable snubbery, invaded and claimed the English county of Tobago, a part of the East Caribbean Province, and occupied it as a colonial territory. (See [[Tobago|this article]] for information on the Latvian claim. Though the claim centers on the supposed fact that no other nation (i.e., [[England]]) came back to reclaim the territory, the continual presence of duly elected English officials (both in exile and in the county during the Floridian occupation) as well as English special forces during the war and since seem to have escaped the notice of the home government of Latvia.
As of April 2004, the Government in London had yet to settle on a policy regarding this state of affairs, though would naturally prefer to avoid an open war with Latvia. Undoubtedly, the people of Tobago through their justly elected government will have the final say in the matter.
In April and May of 2004, talks with the government of Latvia ended in stalemate; English special forces disembark on the island and secure outlying villages and townships. In May, irate English citizens themselves march on the county seat, compelling the Latvians to give over. By the 15th of the month, the Latvian government is forced to capitulate and all remaining county offices are liberated by English forces. Latvian "colonists" and government officials are airlifted to the custody of a waiting Latvian cruise ship. Surely, this episode was one of the most unusual in the region's history!
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
English Guyana
2013
47206
2007-09-03T08:09:39Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{{start infobox|name=English Guyana}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=English Guyana|english=English Guyana}}
{{image infobox|file=English Guyana.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
-->
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Georgetown|other=}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Tyaggaraj Kataria}}
<!--
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}
{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}
-->
{{close infobox}}
''[http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm English Guyana]'' is a former English crown colony in northern South America.
==Administration==
===Government===
English Guyana is a parlimentary democracy based on English model.
===Administrative Divisions===
The colony is divided into three counties, Demerara, Essequibo and Berbice.
<!--
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
-->
==Geography==
<!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY -->
===Borders===
North: Atlantic Ocean.<br>
West: [[Cambrian Guyana]].<br>
South: [[Equador]].<br>
East: [[Batavian Guyana]].<br>
==Economy==
===Currency===
Bank of Guyana pound, free circulation of Commonwealth equivalent currencies.
==Culture==
<!--
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
-->
===Languages===
English, Hindi (both official), various Aborigenal, Brithenig, Dutch
<!--
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
{{CoN}}
Somer Islands
2014
47986
2007-09-10T06:55:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Added flag
[[Image:Prop4SomerIsles.GIF|thumb|right]]
The Somer Islands, setting for [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shakespeare]]'s "The Tempeste", the Somer Islands are now an international tax haven and luxury tourist destination.
<b>SOMER ISLANDS</b> Well off the east coast of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] lie the Somer, or Hogg, Islands. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony.
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
Hong Kong
2015
57723
2009-02-26T19:12:57Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=English Crown Colony of Hong Kong}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hong Kong|english=Hong Kong}}
{{image infobox|file=Flag hong kong.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
<!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}-->
{{lang1 infobox|language=Cantonese, English}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=Hong Kong|other=?}}
<!--
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
-->
{{area infobox|area=1103 km³}}
{{population infobox|population=7,041,000|adjective=people}}
<!--
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
-->
{{currency infobox|currency=£1 = $5 = 3600¢}}
{{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
<!--
==Administration==
===Government===
HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED
===Administrative Divisions===
LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY OF THE NATION
==Geography==
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY
===Borders===
North: NORTHERN LIMITS.
West: WESTERN LIMITS.
South: SOUTHERN LIMITS
East: EASTERN LIMITS.
==Economy==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC...
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
===Languages===
===Religion===
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
The Jewel of the [[England|English Empire]], the Pearl of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. A hustling and bustling port and manufactoring city-state on the coast of [[China]]. Cultural hyperexchange happens here, and is the source of much Chinese culture in the West.
See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm
----
{{CoN}}
[PB]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
[[Category:Nations in China]]
Mosquito Coast
2016
49230
2007-10-15T02:17:02Z
Elemtilas
7
/* History */
<!--
----
NOTE (Remove this when you don't need it anymore)
As you can see below, several infoboxes appear twice. This is supposed to make it possible for
you to add some variation your page. Some of the infoboxes below do in fact cover the same
information with only some minor difference, while other infoboxes will be redundant for all
but a few countries. In general, remove infoboxes you don't need and know you won't need in the
future.
* The "shortname infobox" is to be used only when the official name of a country differs from its "normal", or "usual" name.
* Don't hesitate to remove the "motto infobox" when your country doesn't have a national motto.
* Use "lang 1 infobox" when your country is monolingual, "lang 2 infobox" when it is more languages.
* "Cities infobox" has entries for capital, largest city and other cities. In "Cities2 infobox" the largest city is omitted.
* Both "ruler infobox"es (for head of state and chief of government respectively) automatically generates a link of the type "Kings of XXX". If you don't want that link, change the name "ruler infobox" manually to "ruler2 infobox".
* "Independence infobox" contains information about the dates on which independence was declared and recognised; "independence2 infobox" just gives a date (or a year, if you like).
END NOTE
----
-->
{{start infobox|name=Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast}}
{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Moskito|english=Mosquito}}
{{image infobox|file=Flag mosquito coast.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}
{{lang1 infobox|language=English, Moskito}}
<!--
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}}
{{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}}
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}
{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}
-->
{{currency infobox|currency=Commonwealth Pound}}
{{organization infobox|organization=Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL INFORMATION
==Administration==
===Government===
Constitutional Monarchy, based on English model. Since the English first came into possession of the territory, it has been held by a self styled king. Upon independence, the people and government of the Mosquito Coast petitioned for and invited an English prince to marry the last native princess (and descendant of the original lords of the land) and ascend the throne of Mosquito Coast. Prince So-and-So became the first king of a modern Mosquito Coast.
===Administrative Divisions===
The kingdom is divided into three jurisdictions or counties. In the west is County Cumberland; in the east is County Essex; in the south is County Kent. The capital is at Norwich in Cumberland; other chief cities include Port Pennab, Oxbridge (the Oxe River cuts through the middle of the country) and West Canterbury. Most settlements consist of small villages along the roads or else Royal Park Service reserve stations that provide basic services to the ecotourism and scholarly pursuits of the country's visitors.
==History==
The <b>Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast</b>, a former [[England|English]] colony, is in the Caribbean coast of [[Central American Community|Central America]].
Various border skirmishes and minor wars between English and Castilian forces were normal between the xvij and early xix centuries. It wasn't until 1932 that an official treaty of peace was signed between England and the Central American Community, later ratified by the kingdom, that set the boundaries of the two countries. The kingdom's territory would extend from 13°N to the northern seacoast, and would not extend past 82°W except as specified by treaty. Some finagling was done on both sides so that an equitable border was achieved.
<i>Saint Andrew and Providence</i><br>
Island territories of the kingdom include the Mosquito Cays and the Dependency of Saint Andrew and Providence. The latter were officially ceded to Castile-Leon in 1797 but privateers and pirates continued to hold the islands on and off for the next century, and other forms of unofficial support were given to English peoples in Castilian territories, as Castile-Leon was busy elsewhere in the Americas. Seen in the general context of the FK / NAL vs. Castile-Leon struggle that was taking place all over the Caribbean and as far north as the formerly American province of Florida, it is no surprise that no settlement could be reached that satisfied all parties. Castile-Leon finally gained control of the islands in late century, but too late as Florida-Caribbea had gained its independence in 1898 (it is said not without a little aid from the NAL and FK!).
It was not long before the newly freed country began its own campaigns of conquest that would come very close to the kingdom's own territory. F-C managed to seize the islands of Saint Andrew and Providence several times during the xx century. By 1932, the Comunidad had ousted F-C and had created Saint Andrew a provincial capital. During the 1970s, F-C attacked the islands several times, and in 1988 staged a successful coup (the Comunidad would later blame Anglo separatists for the loss). They were liberated by combined English and Castilian forces a year later, but the damage was done as the islands fell again to F-C forces twice more and for the last time in 1992, after which no further attempts were made until 2003 to liberate the islands. F-C made the islands into a garrison at that time.
During the 2003 Florida War, the islands played only a minor role in F-C strategy, and as forces were recalled to more central locations towards the end of the war, Saint Andrew and Providence were liberated by Federated Kingdom forces. After the war, it was discovered that the islands had been severely looted, damaged and civilian infrastructure was in utter disrepair. The FK has pledged to rebuild and restore the islands. Since the end of the war, the islands have remained territories of the FK. In 2007, the Dependency of Saint Andrew and Providence was created and translated to the Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast.
==Geography==
The kingdom consists mostly of forested mountains in the west and tropical forest or jungle along the coastal plain. Arable land is minimal and settlements are few and far between. All major towns are connected by paved roadways; other settlements are reachable only by air, boat or unmaintained tracks.
===Borders===
North: Caribbean Sea.<br>
West: [[Central American Community|Comunidad de Centroamerica]].<br>
South: Caribbean Sea.<br>
East: Caribbean Sea.<br>
==Economy==
The kingdom is an ecotourism haven and is famed for its cooperative efforts with scholars and researchers worldwide. Mosquito Coast's economy is based largely on ecotourism and general tourism. The [[League of Nations]] World Biosphere Committe has named the <i>Platt River Reserve</i> as a world treasure and is one of the worlds best preserved tropical forests. It is well known for its undersea beauty, off shore boating, fishing and scuba locales.
<!--
==Culture==
RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE
-->
===Languages===
English is the official and common language of the kingdom. The Native <i>Moskito</i> language is spoken in some places, mostly in the bush.
===Religion===
Anglo-Catholicism is the principle and established religion of the kingdom.
<!--
==See also==
LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)
-->
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
The Seychelles
2017
56636
2009-01-28T22:24:04Z
Benkarnell
190
link to file
The <b>Seychelles</b> (E, Cap. Kingston) are an island group between [[Madagascar]] and [[India]] in the Indian Ocean; agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations. RN and RAF bases round out the economic activity.
[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/Commonwealth%20of%20Nations/en-se.png Flag]
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
{{CoN}}
West Caribbean Province
2018
47011
2007-08-30T20:37:16Z
Quentin
78
The '''West Caribbean Province''' consists of Turc e Chaicoes (Kemr), and Caiman (Kemr).
{{CoN}}
[[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]]
Dordogne
2019
25300
2005-12-31T22:10:34Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Dordogne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Dordogne.]]
Named after the river and ''département'' of [[France]]. The inhabitants are also called the ''Dordognais''.
Dordogne is one of the largest producers of corn and soy in the nation, exporting a great deal to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and other neighboring countries.
Concern has been voiced in recent years because much of the agriculture of the region is drawing on ancient, pre-historic aquifers that do not appear to be replenishing.
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
Lier, Torturer, Tuer
2020
16769
2005-10-28T21:17:13Z
BoArthur
2
The first novel by Denis Louis Rader, of Ouatchita, Kansas. This book, received by the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] literary community as "an extreme work, using tasteless graphic descriptions of violence," has gone on to have a cult following throughout the world. This novel paved the way for subsequent novels.
''Warning: Plot and Spoilers for LTT follow''
The story line follows jaded, embittered police inspector Clousseau as he tracks the killer who, as a last act threatens to kill Clousseau's daughter.
The LTT killer is a serial killer who killed seven people between 1974 and 1977, and up to three more between 1985 and 1991. The name, chosen by the killer, stands for '''L'''ier, '''T'''orturer, and '''T'''uer, which was his ''modus operandi.'' Letters were written soon after the killings to police and to local news outlets in Ouatchita, boasting of the crimes and knowledge of details. After a long hiatus, these letters resumed in 2004.
'''Etienne King''', a city inspector, Cub Scout leader, and church president, is convicted by the end of the book.
[[Category:Books]]
Zheng He
2021
32838
2006-03-06T10:59:35Z
Nik
4
'''Admiral Zheng He''' was a 14th century [[China|Chinese]] admiral and explorer. Commanded several "tribute voyages", spreading Chinese influence around SE Asia, India and East Africa. Trading posts set up by the Admiral in India and eastern Africa survived as Chinese colonies, notably [[Chinese East Africa]].
Parts of CEA, notably the [[Madagascar|Kingdom of Madagascar]], conquered portions of South Africa and Rhodesia and all of China's Indian colonies were taken by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] during the Hunan-Canton war.
----
[PB]
[[Category:China]]
[[Category:People]]
Air Louisianne
2022
44067
2007-01-11T00:44:35Z
BoArthur
2
/* Destinations */
{{Infobox_Company |
company_name = Air Louisianne|
company_logo = [[Image:AirLouisiannelogo.png|200px|Air Louisianne Logo]] |
company_type = Public company|
company_slogan = ''Nous vous amenons avec panache.''<br /> We bring you in style.|
foundation = 1935|
location = [[Yonne]], [[Terre Platte]], [[Osage]]|
key_people = [[Marc Frisson]], CEO & Director|
num_employees = 45,264|
industry = Air Transport Company|
products = Passenger and Freight Transport|
revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€75 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)|
}}
Air Louisianne is the national airline of [[Louisianne]], and is responsible for running the personal charter plane of the First President. The Corporate Headquarters are in Yonne, [[Louisianne]], a suburb of Paris-sur-Mizouri. Air Louisianne is avidly working with the tourism industry of Louisianne to encourage travel to the newly opened ski resorts in the [[Alpes-Argentés]].
Air Louisianne is in partnership with Air France and a deal is being brokered with [[Air Intendance]] to form the first francophonic partnership.
The PR spokesman for AL is [[Miguel de Saint-Saens]].
==Fleet==
Air Louisianne maintains a sizeable fleet, serving destinations in North, South and Central America, Europe, and most recently, Japan and Montrei.
For the main transit line from [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] to Philadelphia and onward to London, Castreleon or Paris, Air Louisianne uses [[aeroscrafts]], owning four which serve on a near continual circuit, with one landing in Paris-sur-Mizouri nearly once a week.
For other destinations beyond the ''Grand Ligne'', Air Louisianne has recently upgraded to the ''Stratoliner'' series from [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]]. These were to be used intra-continentally originally, however Air Louisianne has now chosen to expand the fleet to serve their secondary hubs with direct service from Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Baton Rouge]] and [[New Orleans]].
Air Louisianne has a letter of intent filed with Wenedyk Hindenburg to purchase 4 of the newly designed ''Cumuloliner'' series, as well.
==Destinations==
Air Louisianne serves destinations of [[Castreleon]], London, [[New Amsterdam]], Philadelphia, [[Warsina]], [[Quiòto]] and regional cities around North America. It has partnerships with other major airlines around the world that allow for connections to different destinations outside the normal reach of Air Louisianne flights.
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Aviation]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
CNEL
2023
12269
2005-02-27T22:56:20Z
BoArthur
2
CNEL moved to Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais
#REDIRECT [[Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais]]
Talk:Trans-Continental Highway
2024
12270
2005-03-01T20:19:30Z
Elemtilas
7
Comment on Mississippi / Mobile confusion.
Lyons-sur-Mizouri ''is'' Kansas City. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
I see you changed it to "Liberty" -- that's fine. Anyway, there's two Kansas Cities -- I thought I'ld just try to shanghai one of them and hoped no one would notice. Ah well! Will have to make a note on my Map.
MO is Mobile (NAL), not Misouri (USA). "Mississippi" no longer exists, as it was territory taken from Louisianne during The War (1828) and constitutes the present Louisianan department of St. Onge. If you want to give it back, that'ld be fine too! ;) "Baie St. Louis" is *here*'s Bay St. Louis, in Mississippi, which is *there*'s Mobile. I should work up a list of Post Codes for the provinces. [PB]
Aviarca
2026
50872
2008-04-28T20:12:35Z
Benkarnell
190
/* North America */ West Florida
= Reales Aerovías de Castilla =
[[Aviarca]], which stands for '''Aerovías Reales de Castilla''' ''(Royal Airways of Castile'') is the most important airline in the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], serving all the kingdom's territories and several other countries with a modern fleet of airships.
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Aviation]]
== Destinations ==
The main airbases for [[Aviarca]] are:
*'''Aerobase Internacional de Cádiz''', in [[Cadiz]], [[Castilian Spain]].
*'''Aerobase Internacional de Panamá''', in [[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]].
*'''Aerobase Internacional de Las Canarias''', in [[Las Palmas]], [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias]].
=== Local Destinations ===
[[Aviarca]] serve the following cities in non-trasoceanic flights:
==== [[Castilian Spain]] ====
*[[Badajoz]], [[Estremadura]]
*[[Cadiz]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]]
*[[Ceuta]]
*[[La Coruna|La Coruña]], [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]]
*[[Malaga]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]]
*[[Oviedo]], [[Asturias]]
*[[Salamanca]], [[Leon (Community)|León]]
*[[Sevilla]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]]
*[[Toledo]], [[Castilla-La Mancha]]
*[[Valladolid]], [[Castilla La Veja|Castilla La Vêja]]
Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-España'''.
==== [[Central American Community]] ====
*[[Bloofields]], [[San Andres i Mosquitos]]
*[[Granada (City, CC)|Granada]], [[Nicaragua]]
*[[Guatemala]], [[Guatemala]]
*[[Leon (City, CC)|León]], [[Nicaragua]]
*[[San Andres]], [[San Andres i Mosquitos]]
*[[San Jose]], [[Costa Rica]]
*[[San Salvador]], [[Honduras]]
*[[Tegucigalpa]], [[Honduras]]
*[[Tuxla]], [[Chiapas]]
Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-Centroaméricana''', which include [[Panama (City)|Panamá]] in the operated destinations.
==== [[New Kingdom of Granada]] ====
*Barrancabermeja, [[Cundinamarca]]
*[[Bonaventura]], [[Popayan]]
*[[Cadiz la Nova]], [[Magdalena]]
*[[Cuenca]], [[Quito]]
*[[Guayaquil]], [[Quito]]
*Girón, [[Cundinamarca]]
*[[Maracaybo]], [[Magdalena]]
*[[Mariquita]], [[Cundinamarca]]
*[[Medellin]], [[Antioquia]]
*[[Mocoa]], [[Popayan]]
*[[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[Panama]]
*[[Popayan (City)|Popayán]], [[Popayan]]
*[[Quito (City)|Quito]], [[Quito]]
*Río de hacha, [[Magdalena]]
*Santa María del Darién, [[Antioquia]]
*[[Santa Marta]], [[Magdalena]]
*[[Santa Fe de Bogota]], [[Cundinamarca]]
*Sevilla, [[Popayan]]
*Yopal, [[Cundinamarca]]
Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-Nôva Granada'''.
=== Inter-Oceanic Destinations ===
The following are Castilian destinations for inter-oceanic flights:
*[[Bloofields]], [[Central American Community]]
*[[Cadiz]], [[Castilian Spain]]
*[[Cadiz la Nova]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*[[Guam]]
*[[Guatemala]], [[Central American Community]]
*[[Guayaquil]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*[[Las Palmas]], [[Canary Islands]]
*[[Malaga]], [[Castilian Spain]]
*[[Maracaybo]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*[[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*[[Santa Fe de Bogota]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
*[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]]
=== International Destinations ===
Destinations outside the Kingdom of Castile and Leon
====Europe====
*Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]]
*Athens, [[Greece]]
*Barcelona, [[Aragon]]
*Béal Feirste, [[Ireland]]
*Bilbao, [[France]]
*Bologna, [[Italy]]
*[[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]]
*Brussels, [[Batavian Kingdom]]
*Budapest, [[Hungary]]
*Bucharest, [[Romanian Federation]]
*[[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
*Cavylthon, [[Armorica]]
*Constantinople, [[Greece]]
*[[Danzig]]
*Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]]
*Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]
*Janaw, [[Helvetia]]
*Ibiza, [[Aragon]]
*[[Køpenhavn]], [[Denmark]]
*Larnaca, [[Cyprus]]
*Lisboa, [[Portugal]]
*London, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] (Heathrow Airport)
*Marseilles, [[France]]
*Milan, [[Italy]] (Linate Airport and Malpensa Airport)
*Minsk, [[Belarus]]
*Moscow, [[Russia]] (Sheremetyevo Airport)
*Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]]
*Nice, [[France]]
*Palermo, [[Two Sicilies]]
*Palma, [[Aragon]]
*Paris, [[France]] (Roissy International Airport)
*Petrograd, [[Russia]]
*Porto, [[Portugal]]
*Prague, [[Bohemia]]
*Rome, [[Papal States]]
*Sofia, [[Bulgaria]]
*Stockholm, [[Sweden]]
*Turin, [[Italy]]
*Valencia, [[Aragon]]
*Venice, [[Italy]]
*Vienna, [[Austria]]
*Vilnius, [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*[[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
*Zagreb, [[Croatia]]
*Zaragoza, [[Aragon]]
*Zürech, [[Helvetia]]
====Africa====
*Agadir, [[Maghreb]]
*Alexandria, [[Egypt]]
*Casablanca, [[Maghreb]]
*Cairo, [[Egypt]]
*Cape Town, [[South Africa]]
*Lagos, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]]
*Tripoli, Libya
*Tunis, [[Two Sicilies]]
====Asia====
*Ankara, [[Turkey]]
*Beijing, [[Beihanguo]]
*Beirut, [[Lebanon]]
*Delhi, [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]
*Edo, [[Yamato]]
*Manila, [[Filipinas]]
*Seul, [[Corea]]
*[[Shanghai]]
*Tehran, [[Persia]]
*Tel Aviv, [[Judea]]
*Zakarta, [[Mazapahit]]
====North America====
*[[Chicago]], [[Ouisconsin]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
*Dallas, [[Tejas]]
*Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Louisianne]]
*[[New Orleans]], [[Louisianne]]
*Mejico, [[Mejico]]
*Miami, South Florida, Irish or Scandinavian Occupation Zone (Most likely currently not in service)
*Pensacola, [[West Florida]], NAL
*Philadelphia, Pennsylvaania, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]
*San Diego, [[Alta California]]
*San Francisco, [[Montrei]]
*Veracruz, [[Mejico]]
====South America and the Caribbean====
*Asunción, [[Paraguay]]
*Belem de Pará, [[Equador]]
*Bons Oratges, [[Riu de L'Argent]]
*Caracas, [[Venezola]]
*Cuscu, [[Tawantinsuyu]]
*Havana, [[Cuba]]
*La Plata, [[Charcas]]
*Lima, [[Peru]]
*Margarita, [[Venezola]]
*Belém, [[Equador]]
*Montevideo, [[Uruguay]]
*Oranjestad, [[Batavian Antilles]]
*Pôrta de Castilla, [[Venezola]]
*Rio de Janeiro, [[Brasil]]
*Salvador, [[Bahia]]
*San Juan, [[Porto Rico]]
*Santiago, [[Chile]]
*São Paulo, [[Paraná]]
*Trujillo, [[Peru]]
Talk:Aviarca
2027
13080
2005-02-28T03:16:43Z
Chlewey
14
Please add in the international destinations, any city in any country that are likable to make business with Castile and Leon. I am mainly lacking destinations in North America, Europe and, probably, Northen Africa and the Middle East.
-- [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]
Category:Commonwealth of Nations
2028
13081
2005-02-28T04:15:12Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Supranational Organizations]]
Talk:Organisation of American States
2029
13082
2005-04-26T22:07:10Z
Elemtilas
7
A DISCUSSION ON THE OAS.
[moved to the main page]
Talk:Tahiti
2030
32941
2006-03-06T21:49:55Z
Nik
4
Talk:Cambrian Polynesia moved to Talk:Tahiti
What does "Next year" in this context mean? The Commonwealth of Nations page is, I believe, well over a year old, so has this happened already? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:17, 27 Feb 2005 (PST)
By golly! That's very similar to the idea I'd had for the area! Had the Tahitan royal line continued through the years of Cambrian rule, perhaps as pretenders to the throne? Or perhaps as rulers of just the island of Tahiti itself? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:44, 2 March 2006 (PST)
: Glad to hear that my plan wasn't far from the mark! I think the royal family might have been simply reduced in status or power in some way. It might be that Kemr simply "ruled through" the royal family: Tahiti would have been part of the greater Empire, Kemr would have its influence in the islands but the islands would suffer from lack of home rule. While they're still part of the greater Commonwealth, they now have home rule in full terms. I really do like the idea of local kingdoms like this. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:32, 3 March 2006 (PST)
Curoda Quiyotaca
2031
33596
2006-03-11T04:08:35Z
Nik
4
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+<big>'''黒田清隆伯爵<br>Count Curoda Quiyotaca'''</big>
|-
|'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||2nd
|-
|'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||
|-
|'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 11, Cugaçu 12<br>October 16, 1840
|-
|'''Place of birth:'''||Saçuma-han ([[Cagoxima Province]])
|-
|'''Date of death:'''||Meidji 33, Hatxigaçu 20<br>August 25, 1900
|-
|'''Place of death:'''||
|-
|'''Profession:'''||Politician, general
|}
Count '''Curoda Quiyotaca''' was a Meidji-era politician and 2nd [[Prime Minister of Japan]] from Meidji 21, Sañgaçu 26 (April 30, 1888) to Meidji 22, Cugaçu 20 (October 25, 1889).
Originally a low-ranking samurai from Saçuma-han (the western half of modern-day Kagoxima-quen), he was an active member of the Saçuma-Txòxù anti-Xogunal revolt. He was a leader in the Boxin War, and became famous after the war for sparing the life of [[Enomoto Taqueaqui]] after defeating him at Hacodate.
Between 1870 and 1882, Curoda was in charge of settlement in Hoccaidò (moder-day [[Ezo]]), travelling to and from Tòquiò (Edo) to report to the government. He became head of the Saçuma clan following the assassination of Òcuba Toximitxi. Shortly before leaving office in Hoccaidò, he was accused of selling government property.
He became Prime Minister in 1888, and oversaw the promulgation of the Meidji Constitution. However, he was forced to resign after making several major blunders in treaty negotiations. He went on to become a guenrò, Communications Minister, and chairman of the Privy Council.
{| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee"
|- align="center"
|width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]'''
|width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1888–1889
|width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]'''
|}
[[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]]
Talk:Japanese Imperial Family
2033
12719
2005-02-28T23:00:24Z
Nik
4
Is HMTE a non-existent person *here*? What about the Prince Consort? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
:Yes to both. HMTE is named after an existing person *here*, but her namesake is only three *here* :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:00, 28 Feb 2005 (PST)
Talk:Mormonism
2034
51224
2008-06-21T14:07:25Z
Marc pasquin
10
''This is not to be confused with the dissident [[Concept of Fundamentalism|Fundamentalist]] group called [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]].''
Religion founded in NAL, based out of [[Louisianne]]. [[Joseph Smith]] recieved revelations from God to find an ancient record written by inhabitants of the Americas covering roughly 3,000 BC to 400 AD, to translate this record, and to establish God's church in modern times.
Mormons are renowned for their missionary effort and it is because of this that large numbers of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] and [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]] live in the northern territories of [[Louisianne]].
This church, whose official name is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (L'Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Dernier Jours) is based out of [[Zarahemla]], in western Louisianne and has built temples around the world. Prominent temples are those found in [[Zarahemla]], Manti, Nauvoo-la-belle, Philadelphia, and London. The total number of temples now numbers near 100.
A temple is soon to be dedicated in New Amsterdam, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]].
A list of all SDJ/LDS Temples can be found [[Mormon Temples|here]].
A list of SDJ/LDS scriptures can be found at http://scriptures.lds.org/ <i> I would say that there is complete parity of scripture between *there* and *here*</i>.
----
RE: <b>Links</b> -- I've been reviewing the religion pages in general and got reading the Mormonism pages -- and noted rather a lot of red ink. It seems that about a third of all the dead links were to pages that would describe basic words like "religion" and similar and the rest were Mormon-specific theological terms. After a lot of thought, I decided that some gentle editing was in order.
With all due respect, the IB Wiki really isn't the place to showcase the theology and history of a particular religion <b>unless it is a religion particular to IB</b> or unless there are differences between *here* and *there*, so I removed a few of that kind of link. I kept most, however, and pointed the Interested Reader to a pertinent Wikipedia article. Links to basic English words like "religion" and "ideology" were simply removed. Unless "religion" has a truly different connotation in IB English, I think the Interested Reader can easily refer to ids handydandy <i>Webster's Dictionary</i>.
This goes for any religion: if there are real differences between the Mormon Church *there* and *here* (as there are between the Catholic Church *here* and *there*!), then by all means, that sort of article is more than pertinent. But basic descriptions of the religion and its theological positions, when basically the same *here* and *there*, really are best dealt with by a short article (like the [[Buddhism]] article), accompanied by a link to an outside source where more information can be sought. Obviously, religions unique to IB (like [[Rationalism]]) need fuller explanations, as there are no outside sources!
That said, if I removed a link that is réally needfull for understanding IB Mormonism -- by all means, please replace it and accept my apologies! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
----
I'm cool with the removal of links, Padraic. A good number of the pages I haven't taken the time/had the time to update and remove the extraneous links. I don't know that it should be a problem.
:OK! But like I say, if I take away something important, please feel free to put it back! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
==Japan & Micronesia==
How'd it get all the way out there?
[[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:44, 21 June 2008 (UTC)
: the same way it did *here* I would assume, through missionaries.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:07, 21 June 2008 (UTC)
Latter Day Saint movement
2035
59412
2009-05-18T16:03:27Z
BoArthur
2
/* "Prairie Saint" denominations */
The '''Latter Day Saint movement''' (also called the '''Mormonism movement''' or the '''Mormon movement''') is a religious movement beginning in the early 19th century that led to the set of doctrines, practices, and cultures called ''[[Mormonism]]'' and to the existence of numerous churches whose members call themselves Latter Day Saints. It is one of a number of movements within Restorationism, which includes the Restoration Movement and the Millerite movement. These group of early 19th century religions attempted to transcend [[Protestantism|Protestant]] denominationalism, and to restore what they considered a form of [[Christianity]] truer to their interpretation of the New Testament.
The driving force behind the Latter Day Saint movement was [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and to a lesser extent Oliver Cowdery, who both claimed to have seen angels who restored to them various "keys" to organize and lead the true Church of Christ. In addition, the Latter Day Saint movement was greatly influenced by Sidney Rigdon, a minister within the Restoration Movement who had been associated with the Disciples of Christ before becoming [[Mormonism]]'s first great theologian.
==Latter Day Saint denominations==
The original Latter Day Saint church was organized on April 6, 1830 as the "Church of Christ." In 1834, it became known as the Church of Latter Day Saints, and in 1838 the name was changed to [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]].
After the Succession Crisis which followed Smith's death in 1844, a number of competing hierarchies were organized that fall into the two main branches of the movement, sometimes called the "Prairie Saints" and the "Rocky Mountain Saints".
Today, there are hundreds of active organizations claiming to be a part of the Latter Day Saint movement. Most of these organizations are very small, but overall, there are possibly more Latter Day Saints world-wide than [[Judaism|Jews]]. Most Latter Day Saints belong to the largest denomination, [[Eglise de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (which reports more than 12 million members, although census figures and religious adherent polling indicate around 8 million self-identified adherents).
===Denominations through 1844===
Denominations which formed prior to the death of the movement's founder, [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] include:
*The '''Pure Church of Christ''' -- organized by Wycam Clark -- 1831 (defunct).
*The '''Church of Christ (Parrishite)''' -- organized by Warren Parrish -- 1837 (defunct).
*The '''Church of Jesus Christ, the Bride, the Lamb's Wife''' -- organized by George M. Hinkle -- 1840 (defunct).
*The '''True Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints''' -- organized by William Law -- 1844 (defunct).
==="Prairie Saint" denominations===
'''Prairie Saint''' denominations include:
*The '''Church of Christ''', later called the '''Church of Jesus Christ of the Children of Zion''' -- organized by Sidney Rigdon -- 1844. The original organization of this church dissolved by 1847 (defunct).
**The '''Church of Jesus Christ (Bickertonite)''' -- a reorganization of the Rigdonites under William Bickerton -- 1862 (defunct).
*The '''Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strangite)''' -- organized by James J. Strang -- 1844. Today this denomination has a following of approximately 50,000 members in 500 congregations, mostly in the western parts of the NAL. It is headquartered in the NAL's extraterritorial [[Kingdom of Beaver Island]].
**The '''Church of Christ''' -- a schism in the Strangite church organized by Aaron Smith -- 1846 (defunct).
*The '''Church of Christ (Whitmerite)''' -- organized by [[David Whitmer]] -- 1847 and 1871. Extant until around 1925 (defunct).
*The '''Church of Christ (Cutlerite)''' -- organized by Alpheus Cutler -- 1853. Survived until the turn of the millenium with a handful of members in Les Plaines (defunct).
*The '''Community of Christ''' -- organized by [[Joseph Smith III]] -- 1860. This movement gathered together many followers of other Latter Day Saint denominations. It was based in Liberty, Les Plaines (defunct).
==="Rocky Mountain Saint" denominations===
'''Rocky Mountain Saint''' denominations include:
*'''[[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]''' -- organized by [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] -- 1830. This organization is by far the largest Latter Day Saint denomination.
**'''The Church of the First Born''' -- organized by Joseph Morris -- 1861. Probably defunct, remnants of this organization survived into the mid-20th century.
**'''The Church of Zion''' -- organized by William S. Godbe -- 1868 (defunct).
**The '''Kingston clan''' -- organized by Thomas R. King -- 1926. A large group of Latter Day Saints who practice plural marriage.
**The '''[[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]]''' -- organized by John Y. Barlow -- 1935. Headquartered in Salt City, [[Deseret]], this is the largest group of Latter Day Saints who practice plural marriage. They are reputed to be one of the largest instigators in the region.
**The '''New Covenant Church of God''' -- organized by Christopher C. Warren -- 1986.
**The '''True & Living Church of Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days''' -- organized by James D. Harmston -- 1994. Headquartered in Manti, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], this is a relatively small group that practices plural marriage.
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
Ecumenical
2036
12027
2005-09-24T16:08:45Z
BoArthur
2
added, adjusted
The word '''''ecumenical''''' comes from a [[Wikipedia:Greek language|Greek]] word that means pertaining to the whole world. It primarily describes a pluralist religious ethic, though in [[Christianity]] it only applies to the Christian church, and describes the pursuit of unity in the Christian world, between Christian [[Wikipedia:religious denomination|denominations]], and the universality of the [[Catholicism|Church]].
It is expected that the new pope will work with all the rites (Cambrian, Byzantine, etc.) in a new search for the ecumenical ideal.
[[Hinduism]] is a religion that is inherently ecumenical and teaches a fundamental doctrine of multilateralism in regards to truth and spirituality. Hinduism teaches that, in essence, all religious, philosophical and spiritual paths when followed with a common base of human morality and love will reveal truth to the seeker, regardless of professed creed.
See also [[Wiktionary:Ecumenism|Ecumenism]].
[[Category:Religion]]
Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours
2039
57654
2009-02-24T18:28:14Z
BoArthur
2
'''L'Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours''', often called the "Mormon Church", or "LDS Church" is the largest group within the Latter Day Saint movement ([[Mormonism]]), a type of Christian Restorationism. The Church is headquartered in [[Zarahemla]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], in the [[Louisianne]].
[[Joseph Smith|Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and five associates established the Church April 6, 1830, in Fayette, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. After the Church's persecution and expulsion from the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], and the assassination of Joseph Smith by a slave-holder in Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Brigham Young]] led the Mormon pioneers to settle the eastern [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and other settlements throughout the mountain west, giving rise to some of the current troubles in [[Deseret]]. The Church has grown to a worldwide membership of more than 12 million (with reports of at least one-third "active" - regularly attending members) and is the third largest religious denomination in [[Louisianne]].
The Church has been a subject of controversy because some of its doctrines and practices are unique within modern [[Christianity]]. Despite being a Jesus-centered religion, the Church often is not considered by traditional Christians to be Christian due to its nontrinitarianism. It is for this reason that the [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic Church]], Presbyterian Church, and United Methodist Church practice rebaptism of converts.
==Doctrine et Alliances==
One difference in the Doctrine and Covenants (Doctrine et Alliances) of Ill Bethisad's LDS Church is D&A 57:1-3 (changes bolded)
<blockquote><sup>1</sup>Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of '''Louisianna''', which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints.<br>
<sup>2</sup> Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion.<br>
<sup>3</sup> And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called '''Lyons-sur-Mizouri''' is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the '''palais de justice, that is to say, the''' courthouse.</blockquote>
[[Category:Mormonism]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
[[Category:Louisianne]]
Mormon Tabernacle Choir
2040
13105
2005-03-08T16:30:29Z
BoArthur
2
added, edited.
[[Image:0001996.jpg|thumb|The Mormon Tabernacle Choir in the Salt Lake Tabernacle.]]
The '''Mormon Tabernacle Choir''' is a large choir of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (the Mormons). Since July 14, 1929, the choir has performed a weekly Radio Programme called ''La Music et la Parole.'' It is the oldest continuous nationwide network broadcast in [[Louisianne]] and possilbly North America. The show has also been televised since the early 1960s and is now broadcast worldwide through some 1,500 radio, television, and cable stations, with translation into Castilian and English.
Called "America's Choir" by [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] GM's, the Mormon Tabernacle Choir is made up of some 325 men and women, all of whom are volunteers. There are many husband-wife combinations and many families have participated in the choir for generations.
The choir was founded in August 1847, one month after the Mormon Pioneers established the foundations of Zarahémla, following their Exodus from central Louisianne. The choir is completely self-funded, traveling and producing albums to support their organization. Choir members are not paid for their participation or performances.
<!--
From its first international tour in 1893 to the [[Chicago World's Fair]] the choir has performed in locations around the world, including Western Europe (1955, 1973, 1998), Central America (1968, 1972), the Far East (1979), Brazil (1981), Scandinavia (1982), Japan (1985), Australia/New Zealand (1988), Central Europe and the former Soviet Union (1991), and Israel (1993). It has performed at the inaugurals of several U.S. Presidents, including [[George W. Bush]] (2000), [[George H.W. Bush]] (1989), [[Ronald Reagan]] (1981), [[Richard Nixon]] (1969), and [[Lyndon Johnson]] (1965). It has participated in several significant national events, including the bicentennial at [[Constitution Hall]] in [[Philadelphia, Pennsylvania]] (1987), the American Bicentennial in Washington, D.C. (July 4, 1976), and funeral services for Presidents [[Franklin D. Roosevelt]] (April 12, 1945) and [[John F. Kennedy]] (November 24, 1963).
The choir has a list of prestigious awards. The choir has earned the [[National Medal of Arts]] (2003) and its radio broadcast, [["Music and the Spoken Word"]] has been inducted into the [[National Broadcasters Association]]'s hall of fame. It has also received two [[Peabody Award]]s for service to American Broadcasting (1944, 1962) and it was awarded the [[Freedom Foundation]]'s "George Washington Award" (1981, 1988). The choir was awarded a [[Grammy]] for its rendition of "[[The Battle Hymn of the Republic]]." Since its first recording in [[1910]], the choir has earned five gold records and one platinum record. The choir has made over three-hundred recordings and continues to produce albums today. For some live performances and albums, the choir had collaberated with large orchestras such as the [[New York Philharmonic Orchestra]], the [[Royal Philharmonic Orchestra]] of [[London]], the [[Boston Pops Orchestra]] and the newly formed [[Orchestra at Temple Square]].
== External links ==
* [http://www.mormontabernaclechoir.org/ The official website of the Mormon Tabernacle Choir]
* [http://www.utah.com/mormon/tabernacle_choir.htm Information on the Mormon Tabernacle Choir at Utah.com]
* [http://www.musicandthespokenword.com/ Music and the Spoken Word web site]
* [http://www.onlineutah.com/choirhistory.shtml/ A History of the Choir from the Utah History Encyclopedia]
* [http://www.josephsons.org/slmtc/ A fan site with news and information, including lists of recordings]
-->
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]]
[[Category:Religion]]
[[Category:Mormonism]]
Talk:Ecumenical
2042
13107
2005-03-04T03:17:19Z
216.164.49.94
Does Ecumenism exist *there* like it does here? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:54, 28 Feb 2005 (PST)
Ecumenism, in the sense of working towards reunification of the Universal Church, is certainly alive and kicking in IB. The Pope of Rome is actively seeking resolution of not only the 1054 Schism but also healing of various of the Protestant schisms of the 16th century. Even *here*, I think most or all of Luther's complaints have been resolved within the Catholic Church -- *there*, there have also been internal reforms so don't see why progress can't be made with the Lutherans and other Protestant churches who have remained fairly close to the CC in doctrine and practice. [Keep in mind that there ìs a Lutheran congregation that returned to Rome after reforms had been undertaken.]
There probably won't be much ground gained with the smaller independent churches -- too much difference in doctrine and practice. Other churches, like the LDS and JW, aren't even considered Christian, so I don't think anything would be done there either.
Ecumenism, in the sense of chatting with folks of different traditions and holding "interfaith" prayer services and all that with Buddhists and Hindus and Pagans probably does not happen to the same degree. Vatcian II never happened, and neither did some of the "liberalisation" of Catholic practice, so commingling with unbelievers is still something of a no-no.
I'm sure that quite a lot of collaboration in the areas of social justice and charitable works is done, however. That common ground is shared by just about any religion you care to name!
[PB]
:The only <i>major</i> complaint that hasn't been resolved within the Catholic Church is priestly marriage, at least *here*, and I'm assuming *there*, too. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:29, 1 Mar 2005 (PST)
The Byzantine Rite certainly allows for a married priesthood, as do the other eastern Rites, and I think the Cambriese pròbably does as well. That's one issue that was never really discussed, and I'll be bringing that one up in future. Who knows what a future Pope of Rome might decide on the matter...[PB]
For the record, I would like to add that while some may not consider the LDS church christian, our name and behavior says it all. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Name notwithstanding, the opinion is based on doctrinal understanding, which I do nòt claim to be an expert on. Nor is this the place to argue it! Needless to say, most ordinary people (*there* as well as *here*) would have no difficulty with the understanding that Mormons are a Christian sect just like any other. They might be seen as a bit secretive -- but that's no worse than the secrecy you find in, for example, the Vatican! [PB]
:Modern Ecumenical history begins with the Edinburgh conference of 1910. It emerges out of the missionary efforts of the Protestant churches. At this point the involvement of the Catholic church was small compared to the churches of the Reformation and the Orthodox churches. It leads to organised communication among the established churches, the Faith and Order movement. If the same trends follow *there* then after GWII a similar body to the World Council of Churches would be formed. Without a Pope willing to risk approaching other churches there would not be any entente between Catholicism and the oldstream churches at the highest levels. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]].
Indeed -- perhaps the Pope of Rome can busy himself with Constantinople, Moscow and the HRE... and those three would keep anyone busy! Could be a fine opportunity for another headman of Catholicism, say the Patriarchal Abbot, to step up and be a bridge between the Catholic Church and other Christian churches in general. [PB]
List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque
2043
42272
2006-09-26T05:42:48Z
Nik
4
/* Higaxiyama */
Lists of the heads of the Xinnòque since the start of the Meidji Era, and all the heads of the òque. Unless otherwise stated, succession was father-to-son.
= Xinnòque =
The original Alisugawa and Cañin lines died out, and were taken over by others, a son of the Taixò Emperor in the case of Alisugawa, and a son of Prince Fuximi in the case of Cañin
== Original Houses ==
=== Fuximi ===
*20. 邦家 Cuniie (1841 - 1875)
*21. 貞愛 Sadanaru (1875 - 1923)
*22. 博恭 Hiroyasu (1923 - 1946) <-- Formerly [[#Catxò|Catxò-no-miya]]
*23. Hiroyoxi (1946 - 1973)
*24. 博明 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi|Hiroaqui]] (1973 - )
=== Caçura ===
*12. 淑子 Sumico (1862 - 1881)
*13. 宜仁 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura|Yoxihito]] (1986 - ) <--- 1st cousin of [[Emperor Saisei]], great-great-great nephew of Sumico
=== Alisugawa ===
*8. 幟仁 Taruhito (1845 - 1886)
*9. 熾仁 Tacahito (1886 - 1895)
*10. 威仁 Taquehito (1893 - 1913)
*11. 宣仁 [[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]] (1913? - 1989) <-- Son of [[Emperor Taixò]]
*12. 全仁 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Masahito]] (2004 - ) <-- grandson of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]]
=== Cañin ===
*5. 愛仁 Naruhito (? - 1872)
*6. 載仁 Cotohito (1872 - 1940) <-- Son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
*7. 春仁 Haruhito (1940 - 1988)
*8. 胖仁 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]] (1988 - )
== Modern Houses ==
=== Cumazawa ===
*1. [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]] (1952 - 1966)
*2. 高信 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]] (1966 - )
=== Higaxi-Cuni ===
*1. 稔彦 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]] (1906 - 1990) <-- Son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]] (Made xinnò in 1953)
*2. 信彦 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]] (1990 - ) <-- Grandson
=== Nambocu ===
*1. 靖広 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu|Yasuhiro]] (2004 - )
=== Higaxiyama ===
*1. 勤 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama|Çutomu]] (1959- ) <-- son of Hiroyoxi, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] (Made xinnò in 2006)
== Imperial Branches ==
Houses formed by near-relatives of the Emperor since the start of the Meidji Era
=== Txitxibu ===
*1. 雍仁 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]] (Emperor Go-Meidji) (1933 - 1953) - son of [[Emperor Taixò]]
*2. 卯仁 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]] (1953 - )
=== Micasa ===
*1. 崇仁 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa|Tacahito]] (1933 - ) - son of Emperor Taixò
=== Hitatxi ===
*1. 正仁 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi|Masahito]] (1964 - ) - son of [[Emperor Xòwa]]
=== Aquixino ===
*1. 文仁 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Fumihito]] (1983 - ) - son of [[Emperor Saisei]]
=== Tacamado ===
*1. 憲仁 [[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado|Nolihito]] (1984 - 2002) - son of Tacahito, Prince Micasa; grandson of Emperor Taixò
*2. 承子 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]] (2002 - )
=== Udji ===
*1. 平成 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji|Hiranali]] (2001 - ) - son of Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu; grandson of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]
= Òque =
These houses are offshoots of the Fuximi-no-miya house, most founded by sons or grandsons of Fuximi-no-miya Cuniie
== Houses founded in the Meidji Era ==
=== Yamaxina ===
#Aquira (1864 - 1898) <-- eldest son of Cuniie [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
#Quicumaro (1898 - 1908) <-- Formerly [[#Naximoto|Prince Naximoto]]
#Taquehico (1908 - 1987)
#Tòru (1987 - ) <-- Grandson
=== Comaçu ===
#彰仁 [[Aquihito, Prince Comaçu|Aquihito]] (1867 - 1903) <-- 7th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]], originally known as Yoxiaqui, Prince Higaxi-Fuximi, 1872 - 1903
#Aquinaru (1903 - 1943)
#Aquiçune (1943 - 2001)
EXTINCT
=== Catxò ===
#Hiroçune (1868 - 1895) <-- 5th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
#Hiroyasu (1895 - 1905) <-- Nephew, left Catxò-no-miya to return to [[#Fuximi|Fuximi-no-miya]]
#Hirotada (1905 - 1924)
#[[Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò|Lùnosuque]] (1953 - ) <--2nd cousin once removed
=== Naximoto ===
#Moliosa (1870 - 1885) <-- Younger brother of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
#Quicumaro (1885) <-- Great nephew (son of Aquira, [[#Yamaxina|Prince Yamaxina]]), left to return to Yamaxina
#Molimasa (1885 - 1951) <-- Cousin
#朝建 Asataque (1951 - ) <-- Nephew
=== Cuni ===
#Asahico (1871 - 1891) <-- 4th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
#Cuniyoxi (1891 - 1929)
#Asaaquira (1929 - 1959)
#Cuniaqui (1959 - )
=== Quitaxiracawa ===
#Toxinali (1872) <-- 8th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]]
#Yoxihisa (1872 - 1895) <-- Younger brother
#Naruhisa (1895 - 1923)
#Nagahisa (1926 - 1947)
#Mitxihisa (1947 - )
=== Caya ===
#邦憲 Cuninoli (1892 - 1909) <-- son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]]
#恒憲 Çuneyoli (1909 - 1978)
#邦壽 Cuninaga (1978 - 1986)
#勇治 [[Caya Yùdji]] (1986 - 1991) <-- nephew; left Imperial Family
#Texxò (1991 - ) <-- brother
=== Asaca ===
#鳩彦 [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca|Yasuhico]] (1906 - 1952) <-- Son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]]
#孚彦 Tacahico (1952 - 1994)
#誠彦 [[Tomohico, Prince Asaca|Tomohico]] (1994 - 2005)
#治彦 Haruhico (2005 - )
=== Taqueda ===
#Çunehisa (1906 - 1919) <-- Son of Yoxihisa, [[#Quitaxiracawa|Prince Quitaxiracawa]]
#Çuneyoxi (1919 - 1923)
#治憲 [[Harunoli, Prince Taqueda|Harunoli]] (1953 - ) <-- 2nd cousin once removed (Son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]])
== Houses formed during the Saisei Era ==
=== Higaxi-Fuximi ===
#Aquihico (1953 - 2002) <-- brother of Aquiçune, [[#Comaçu|Prince Comaçu]]
#Aquitarò (2002 - )
=== Yamaxiro ===
#Aquinoli (1953 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]]
=== Còtxi ===
#Fuminoli (1953 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]]
=== Izumi ===
#Munenoli (1955 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]]
=== Iqui ===
#Naohico (1968 - ) <-- Grandson of [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]], [[#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]
=== Çuxima ===
#Hidehico (1969 - ) <-- Grandson of Naruhico, [[#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]
=== Ise ===
#Hicaruhito (1981 - ) <-- Son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]], [[#Cañin|Prince Cañin]]
[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]
[[Category:Royalty]]
Raviac
2044
12883
2005-03-01T16:14:19Z
Chlewey
14
Raviac moved to Aviarca
#REDIRECT [[Aviarca]]
Talk:Raviac
2045
12884
2005-03-01T16:14:20Z
Chlewey
14
Talk:Raviac moved to Talk:Aviarca
#REDIRECT [[Talk:Aviarca]]
RECAP
2046
32138
2006-03-01T23:48:02Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
'''Real Empresa Castilloamericana de Petroleos, RECAP''', the National Oil Company in [[Castile and Leon]], which exploits mainly in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]'s piedemont, from Maracaybo to Maynas.
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Ferrovias Castellanas
2047
19663
2005-11-18T13:01:09Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
From the merge of '''Ferrocarrilles Estatales de Castilla''' and '''Empresa Real de Ferrovías del Nôvo Mundo''', this corporation has one of the largest railway networks in the world.
== Trenes Rápidos ==
The following routes are served by Fast Trains:
*[[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]]-[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]
*[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]-[[Guayaquil]]
*[[Cadiz|Cádiz]]-[[Sevilla]]-[[Valladolid]]
*Oviedo-Valladolid
'''Ferrovías Castellanas''' also operates a Fast Trains to [[Aragon]], [[France]], and [[Portugal]]:
*Valladolid-Barcelona, Aragon
*Valladolid-Bilbao, France
*Valladolid-Lisboa, Portugal
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
File:Toulouse.jpg
2048
20568
2005-11-24T18:15:43Z
BoArthur
2
map of toulouse
[[Category:Toulouse]]
Category:Corporations
2050
16985
2005-10-30T08:23:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Corporations in Ill Bethisad
[[Category:Economics]]
File:Lille ave.jpg
2051
20570
2005-11-24T18:15:49Z
BoArthur
2
lille avenue
[[Category:Toulouse]]
File:Toulouse skyline night.jpg
2052
20569
2005-11-24T18:15:48Z
BoArthur
2
Night view of Toulouse.
[[Category:Toulouse]]
Telefonica
2053
32334
2006-03-03T10:14:32Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
'''Telefónica''' is the main telecommunications operator in the kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], and includes operations in several other countries like [[Aragon]], [[Riu de L'Argent]], [[Chile]], [[Peru]] and [[Venezola]].
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Telecommunications]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Bavaria S.A.
2054
53524
2008-08-15T17:24:35Z
BoArthur
2
'''Bavaria, S.A.''' is the largest company in the beverage industry in [[Castile and Leon]].
Originally a brewer, it has interests in soft beverages, media, airlines, etc.
'''Bavaria, S.A.''' has bought brewers in [[Portugal]], [[Peru]], [[Mejico]] and [[Parana]].
Bavaria, S.A. has been presented stiff competition from [[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]] of [[Louisianne]] in the growing centro-american markets and the newly opened markets of the Caribbean.
[[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
File:Golden Driller Sm.jpg
2056
35438
2006-03-28T02:16:26Z
BoArthur
2
golden driller
[[Category:Toulouse]]
[[Category:PCI]]
File:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg
2057
35437
2006-03-28T02:16:17Z
BoArthur
2
lille avenue Methodist church
[[Category:Toulouse]]
[[Category:PCI]]
Template:Japan
2058
36086
2006-04-05T00:54:54Z
Nik
4
{| class="toccolours" align=center
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Japan flag.png|50px|Japanese flag]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big> '''Primary Divisions of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]''' </big></big>
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Japan flag.png|50px|Japanese flag]]
|}
|-
| align="center" | '''States'''
|-
| align="center" | <small>[[Yamato]] | [[Corea]] | [[Lùquiù]] | [[Ezo]]</small>
|-
| align="center" | '''Protectorate'''
|-
| align="center" | <small>[[Nittatò]]</small>
|-
| align="center" | '''[[Condominium]]'''
|-
| align="center" | <small>[[Meidji-dò]]</small>
|}
File:FlagLouisianne.jpg
2059
47426
2007-09-04T17:28:14Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Flag of Louisianne
[[Category:Flags of Louisianne]]
Template:LouisianneDepts
2060
43291
2006-11-30T16:11:31Z
Sikulu
44
<br clear=all>
<center >
{| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;"
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[Départements of Louisianne]]'''
| padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]]
|}
|-
| align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Alpes-Argentés]] | [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] | [[Aurillac]] | [[Bretagne]] | [[Côte de Châtaigne]] | [[Côte d'Or]] | [[Daquota]] | [[Dordogne]] | [[Garonne-Neuve]] | [[Gascogne]] | [[La Salle]] | [[Les Ozarques]] | [[Loire-Neuf]] | [[Mississippi]] | [[Mizouri]] | [[Nyobrara]] | [[Omara]] | [[Oto]] | [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] | [[Pays-Lointains]] | [[Pont-Chartrain]] | [[Rocheuses]] | [[Saint-Louis]] | [[Terre Platte]]
|}
</center >
Biloxi et Mobile
2063
13130
2005-03-02T07:54:39Z
BoArthur
2
Biloxi et Mobile moved to Pays-Lointains
#REDIRECT [[Pays-Lointains]]
Template:Yamato
2064
24155
2005-12-21T21:31:39Z
Nik
4
{| class="toccolours" align=center
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px|Yamato's flag]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big> '''[[Subdivisions of Japan|Divisions]] of [[Yamato]]''' </big></big>
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px|Yamato's flag]]
|}
|-
| align="center" | '''Regions of Yamato'''
|-
| align="center" | <small>[[Tòhocu]] | [[Cantò]] | [[Txùbu]] | [[Quiñqui]] | [[Txùgocu]] | [[Xicocu]] | [[Quiùxù]]
|-
| align="center" | '''Provinces of Yamato'''
|-
| align="center" | <small>{{Province|Aitxi}} | {{Province|Aomoli}} | {{Province|Aquita}} | {{Province|Cagawa}} | {{Province|Cagoxima}} | {{Province|Canagawa}} | {{Province|Còtxi}} | {{Province|Cumamoto}} | {{Province|Çuxima}} | {{Province|Edo}} | {{Province|Ehime}} | {{Province|Fucúi}} | {{Province|Fucúoca}} | {{Province|Fucuxima}} | {{Province|Guifu}} | {{Province|Gumma}} | {{Province|Hiògo}} | {{Province|Hiroxima}} | {{Province|Ibaraqui}} | {{Province|Ixicawa}} | {{Province|Iwate}} | {{Province|Mie}} | {{Province|Miyagui}} | {{Province|Miyazaqui}} | {{Province|Nagano}} | {{Province|Nagasaqui}} | {{Province|Nara}} | {{Province|Nìgata}} | {{Province|Ocayama}} | {{Province|Òita}} | {{Province|Òsaca}} | [[Quiòto]] | {{Province|Saga}} | {{Province|Saitama}} | {{Province|Tocuxima}} | {{Province|Tottoli}} | {{Province|Totxigui}} | {{Province|Toyama}} | {{Province|Txiba}} | {{Province|Wacayama}} | {{Province|Xiga}} | {{Province|Ximane}} | {{Province|Xizúoca}} | {{Province|Yamagata}} | {{Province|Yamagutxi}} | {{Province|Yamanaxi}}</small>
|-
|}
Tòhocu
2065
24157
2005-12-21T21:33:11Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''東北道'''</big><br><big>'''Tòhocu-dò'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Tohocu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Tòhocu]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Sendai]] (仙台)
<!-- |-
|'''Governor''' || -->
|-
|'''Area''' || 29,992 [[SI]] mi²
<!-- |-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964)
|}
'''Tòhocu''' (東北道, -dò) is the northernmost [[Subdivisions of Japan|region]] (dò) of the Kingdom of [[Yamato]]. Its name translates as simply "Northeast". Another traditional name for the region is ''Mitxinocu'' (みちのく), although technically that's only an alternate name of the old land of Muçu, consisting of Tòhocu minus Aquita and Yamagata. Historically, the entire region consisted of just two ''lands'', Dewa and Muçu.
Tòhocu consists of the following provinces
*{{Province|Aomoli}}
*{{Province|Aquita}}
*{{Province|Fucuxima}}
*{{Province|Iwate}}
*{{Province|Miyagui}}
*{{Province|Yamagata}}
The capital is Sendai in Miyagui province.
Tòhocu was the last stronghold of the Ainu on the island of Honxù, and was the site of many battles between the Japanese and the Ainu. The region retains a reputation for being remote and backwards, offering breathtaking scenery but harsh climate.
Like most of Japan, Tòhocu is mountainous. Its initial historical settlement occurred between the seventh and ninth centuries A.D., well after Japanese civilization and culture had become firmly established in central and southwestern Japan. Although iron, steel, cement, chemical, pulp, and petroleum-refining industries began developing in the 1960s, Tòhocu was traditionally considered the granary of Japan because it supplied Sendai and the Edo-Yocohama market with rice and other farm commodities. Tòhocu provided 20 percent of the nation's rice crop. The climate, however, is harsher than in other parts of Honxù and permits only one crop a year on paddy land.
The inland location of many of the region's lowlands has led to a concentration of much of the population there. Coupled with coastlines that do not favor port development, this settlement pattern resulted in a much greater than usual dependence on land and railroad transportation. Low points in the central mountain range fortunately make communications between lowlands on either side of the range moderately easy. Tourism became a major industry in the Tòhocu region.
{{Yamato}}
[[Category:Tohocu]]
[[Category:Regions of Yamato]]
Template:LouisiannePrefectures
2066
43292
2006-11-30T16:14:50Z
Sikulu
44
<br clear=all>
<center >
{| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;"
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[Préfectures of Louisianne]]'''
| padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]]
|}
|-
| align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] | [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] | [[Nouvelle Navarre]] | [[Osage]] | [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] | [[Saint-Onge]]
|}
</center >
Talk:Toulouse
2067
13115
2005-03-17T17:38:34Z
Deiniol
6
Padraic and Others in the know of New Amsterdam....is there a Wall Street and WTC towers? If not, let me know. I need to fix some things in this article, otherwise
:: Unless it is a foreign enterprise, "Louisianne Petrol, SA" should probably be called either Pétrole Louisiannais, SA (Société Anonyme ?) or simply Pétro-Louisianne, SA (there is a "Pétro-Canada" *here*)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:46, 4 Mar 2005 (PST)
Whats an Estompier ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:52, 4 Mar 2005 (PST)
I like Petro-Louisianne, SA. Yes, it's Societe Anonyme. And an Estompier...it's actually something someone listed in the Music page, so I pulled it in to that page. :) A type of music, more or less.
My own un-Scriptus opinion is that Methodism is a religious order within the Catholic church. - [[AndrewSmith|andrew]].
:could very well be. Is that still listed? If so, we can change it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Just a quick point: the English for "An Graveth" is "Cravethism", the derived adjective "Cravethist". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:38, 17 Mar 2005 (PST)
File:Tohocu.jpg
2068
25036
2005-12-28T11:55:15Z
RoMex
46
Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Tòhocu]]
[[Category:Maps_of_Japan]]
[[Category:Tohocu]]
Tòhocu-xù
2069
13133
2005-03-02T08:31:21Z
Nik
4
Tòhocu-xù moved to Tòhocu
#REDIRECT [[Tòhocu]]
Subdivisions of Japan
2070
30980
2006-02-22T08:52:29Z
Sikulu
44
/* Chart of subdivisions of Corea */
The Empire of [[Japan]] is subdivided on several levels. The Empire itself is first divided into four first-level divisions, three kingdoms ([[Yamato]], [[Corea]], and [[Lùquiù]]) and one republic ([[Ezo]]).
Each primary unit is subdivided in its own way
== Yamato ==
The Kingdom of Yamato is first subdivided into 7 ''regions'', also known by their Japanese name ''dò''. These regions enjoy a fairly high degree of autonomy. They were created with the ratification of the present Constitution in 1964.
Each region is subdivided into a number of ''provinces'', 45 in all. These are referred to in Japanese with one of two terms, <i>fu</i> and <i>quen</i>. Historically, these were distinct entities, treated differently under Japanese law, with <i>fu</i> enjoying greater autonomy than <i>quen</i>, and even as recent as the establishment of the regions, they were distinct. At the time the regions were established, the province containing the regional capital was promoted to a <i>fu</i>. Today, however, most of the regions treat fu and quen identically.
Provinces are further subdivided into cities and districts (<i>gun</i>).
=== Cities ===
Large cities are subdivided into wards (<i>cu</i>), administrative subdivisions with no real autonomy. Cities or wards are subdivided into <i>matxi</i> or <i>txò</i>. Matxi or txò are units used for addresses, and not all cities have them. Below the matxi/txò are numbered <i>txòme</i> (districts), <i>bantxi</i> (blocks), and ban (house numbers), generally written as a string of numbers, as, for example, 3-5-12.
There are two types of cities
*City - a normal city generally has at least 50,000 people, and when a town reaches that population, it commonly becomes a city. A city may drop below 50,000 people without losing the status of city.
*Designated City - A ''designated city'' is a city specially designated by the government, which is largely independant of the provincial government, carrying out many of the functions of the provincial government itself. To qualify, a city must have at least 500,000 people and have important economic and industrial functions. Designated Cities are similar to the Metropolitan Cities of Corea.
=== Districts ===
Historically districts were an administrative unit. In modern times, however, they are used solely as part of the address system. They are subdivided into towns and villages, which are used as administrative units covering surrounding unpopulated areas. Towns and villages use similar numbering systems as cities, but may drop one or two of the numbers.
=== Municipal Federation ===
In some rural areas, towns and villages sometimes form federations, sharing certain responsibilities, while retaining their distinct identities. Federations are always contained within a single province, but may cross district borders. Municipal federations are a fairly recent development, and vary according to their federation charter.
== Ezo and Lùquiù ==
Ezo and Lùquiù use the same system as Yamato, but without the regional level.
== Corea ==
Corea is firstly subdivided into 8 provinces (道, ''to'') and several metropolitan Cities (廣域市, ''Kuangyksi''). This is semi-proposal
=== Provinces ===
Provinces are subdivided into cities (市, ''si'') and districs (郡, ''kun'').
=== Metropolitan Cities ===
Metropolitan Cities are divided into wards (區, ''ku'') and in some cases districts (郡, ''kun'').
=== Cities ===
Large cities (over 500,000 population) are divided into wards (區, ''ku''). Smaller cities are divided into neighborhoods (洞, toñ)
=== Districts ===
Districts are subdivided into towns (邑, ''yp'') and sub-districts (面, ''mien'')
=== Wards ===
Wards are divisions of major cities (over 500,000 population). They enjoy greater autonomy than the wards of most [[Yamato]] cities. They are divided into neighborhoods (洞, toñ)
=== Towns ===
Towns are subdivided into villages (里, ''ri'')
=== Sub-districts ===
Districts are the rural areas of districts, having less population than towns. They are divided into villages (里, ''ri'')
=== Neighborhood ===
Neighborhoods are the smallest unit of a city to have administrative functions. They typically cover a few blocks
=== Villages ===
Villages are the smallest unit of rural government to have any significant population
=== Chart of subdivisions of Corea ===
*Province
**City (over 500,000)
***Ward
****Neighborhood
**City (under 500,000)
***Neighborhood
**District
***Town
****Village
***Sub-district
****Village
*Metropolitan City
**Ward
***Neighborhood
**(District)
***Town
****Village
***Sub-district
****Village
[[Category:Japan]]
Aurillac
2071
32166
2006-03-02T03:31:57Z
BoArthur
2
[[Image:Aurillac.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Aurillac.]]
Named after the Prefecture Capital of the Cantal ''département'' of [[France]]. Aurillac covers the wide expanse of prairie land, and is most known for the Corn and Soy fields that cover it.
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Osage]]
Garonne-Neuve
2072
57817
2009-02-28T01:03:07Z
Misterxeight
192
[[Image:Garonne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Garonne-Neuve.]]
[[Image:fgn.jpg|thumb|150px|Flag of the Département.]]
Named after the ''Haute-Garonne'' in [[France]] where the most part of the original settlers of the region came from, it is fitting that [[Toulouse]] is the ''département'' capital as well as the ''préfecture''.
Principal cities of Garonne-Neuve include Auterive, Aurignac, Carbonne, and St Lys-Volvestre, all of which were founded by emigrants of southern France, thus bringing a heavy Gaulhosc influence to the region.
Garonne-Neuve is one of the largest production centres of oil in [[Louisianne]]. In this region we find the national headquarters of [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]], [[RepubliComm]] and [[Credit Louisiannais]]. Bordered by the ''Arquansa'' river to the west, Garonne-Neuve is the effective gateway to Castilian America, which is fitting, as the Haute-Garonne of France is the portal to Iberian Europe.
{{LouisianneAdmin}}
[[Category:Louisianne]]
[[Category:Osage]]
Talk:Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours
2073
13134
2005-03-04T04:39:29Z
BoArthur
2
I'm going to remove most of this, because it isn't different from *here* and doesn't need to be posted on the wiki.
Links could always be made to "real" websites as needed from the main article. [PB]
that's what I was thinking of doing. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Template talk:LouisiannePrefectures
2075
13094
2005-03-04T04:38:52Z
BoArthur
2
I thought you were going back to having department are your first level subnational entity (unless I have misunderstood all along what these particular places were)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:05, 3 Mar 2005 (PST)
I'm having the prefectures equate to the regions of France...so, yes, the departments are the major denomination. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Template:Castile-Leon
2076
41093
2006-08-15T14:19:19Z
Sikulu
44
{| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center
!
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|50px|Flag of Castile i Leon]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big> '''Primary Divisions of [[Castile and Leon]]''' </big></big>
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|50px|Flag of Castile i Leon]]
|}
|-
| align="center" | '''National Entities'''
|-
| align="center" | [[Castilian Spain]] | [[New Kingdom of Granada]] | [[Central American Community]] | [[Canary Islands]]
|-
| align="center" | '''[[Castilian Territories|Overseas Territories and Colonies]]'''
|-
| align="center" | [[Castilian Guinea]] | [[Castilian Polynesia]] | [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]] | [[Corregimiento de Manila]] | [[Guam]]
|-
| align="center" | '''Protectorate'''
|-
| align="center" | [[Chiapas]]
|}
Edo Province
2077
33620
2006-03-11T04:58:26Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''江戸府'''</big><br><big>'''Edo-fu'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Edo.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Edo within Cantò]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Edo]] (江戸市)
|-
|'''Governor''' || His Imperial Highness [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]
|-
|'''Area''' || 986.92 [[SI]] mi²
<!-- |-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 19 (July 14, 1871)
|}
'''Edo''' (江戸府, ''Edo-fu'') is an historically rich [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] in the [[Cantò]] region. The capital of [[Japan]] was formerly located in the city of [[Edo]] within the province. It is a financial center for Japan and much of East Asia. Edo City was also once the capital of the government of Japan, but today is only the capital of the Cantò region.
== Tòquiò ==
With the elimination of the old feudal ''han'' and pre-feudal ''lands'' (also sometimes, confusingly, called provinces) and the establishment of the modern provinces, the Tòquiò Province (東京府 ''Tòquiò-fu'') was established, initially corresponding to the old City of Edo. By Meidji 11 (1878), the province had grown to its modern borders. At the time, in addition to the City of Tòquiò (which was divided into 15 ''wards''), the Province included 6 districts. The city continued to grow in importance as the modernization of Japan proceeded, and with it, rapid growth of urban populations.
In Go-Meidji 11 (1932), the city was enlargened, absorbing neighboring territory. It now consisted of the modern 35 wards.
== Tòquiò-to ==
During the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], in Xòwa 12 (1944), the governments of Tòquiò-xi (Tòquiò City) and Tòquiò-fu (Tòquiò Province) were merged into a new entity, Tòquiò-to (東京都), Tòquiò Metropolis). The new merged government governed both the province's cities, towns, and villages and the wards of the former Tòquiò city. In Xòwa 14 (1946), the city was captured by the [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]]'s forces, and the [[Emperor Xòwa|Emperor]] and the Imperial government were forced to flee to the historic capital of Quiòto. The metropolis remained under the Pretender's occupation until Xòwa 19 (1951), when the Imperial forces reached it. The city was surrounded, and the Pretender surrendered rather than force the Imperial forces to damage it further.
== Reversion to Edo-fu ==
After the end of hostilities, and the beginning of the Saisei Era, the metropolis reverted to the old name of Edo (Edo-to). The structure remained, initially, the same. However, shortly afterwards, Edo-to reverted to Edo-fu, and the city of Edo was recreated
== Divisions ==
A partial listing of cities:
*[[Edo]]
*Ebara
*Totama
*Còcaçuliçu
*[[Hatxiòdji]]
*Musaxi (note: *here*'s Fuchū)
*Txòfu
Districts in Edo Province are:
*Mainland (Santama)
**Quita-Tama
**Minami-Tama
**Nixi-Tama
*Island Districts
**Òxima
**Miyaqudjima
**Hatidjòdjima
**Osagawara-xotò
{{Yamato}}
[[Category:Edo Province]]
[[Category:Canto]]
[[Category:Provinces of Yamato]]
SR
2078
13098
2005-03-04T15:29:55Z
BoArthur
2
#REDIRECT [[Scandinavian Realm]]
Black-Ops
2079
61257
2009-08-06T21:45:31Z
Geoff
193
an explanation, Charlie
Governments or militaries sometimes need to resort to various kinds of covert operations to accomplish their goals. The term "Black Ops" (or "Black Operations") is used to refer to these, implying darkness, secrecy and things that wouldn't stand the harsh light of day. They sometimes include general espionage, but the term more particularly refers to deniable, secret military operations in another country's territory, usually without their knowledge.
Black Ops are reputedly uncommon in [[Ill Bethisad]], just the way the governments like them to be. [[Louisianne]] has only recently been suggested as using these, most recentliy during the [[Ribeira Affair]]. Some would suggest that [[France]] and most especially the [[Federated Kingdoms]] have used them and do use them.
[[Florida-Caribbea]] used these until the very end of its existence, and more and more of these are coming to light. It is to be expected that many of the records of these were destroyed in the final days of the [[Florida War]].
The [[SNOR|Russian]] operation that retrieved secret new [[Yan-22 Orel|jet engine plans]] from a [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] high-security facility is sometimes considered an example of this kind of operation.
[[Category:Conspiracy Theories]]
User talk:Elemtilas
2080
59676
2009-06-06T14:22:02Z
Elemtilas
7
/* Hazard */
Padraic, please take a look at the [[Ribeira Affair]] if you want to add anything relating to [[Florida-Caribbea]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 4 Mar 2005 (PST)
:They look good. One of these days, I'll have to add my own stuff on Florida to the Wiki page...Also, be alert to some Interesting Developments in the never ending Floridian saga...[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
==Bureaucrat==
Padraic, you've been promoted! I've made you a bureaucrat of this wiki. This makes it possible for you to: 1) delete and undelete pages; 2) protect and unprotect pages; 3) appoint other sysops and bureaucrats; 4) block users; 5) revert to earlier versions of pages by using the "rollback" option; 6) more funny stuff I can't think of at the moment. You will have an extra star on your tricorn hat, and your annual fee will be raised from £6/0/0 to £12/0/0. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:41, 19 October 2005 (PDT)
: I'ld like to thank the Academy...
: Honestly, you're gonna have to explain the Funny Stuff to me. I don't really consider myself computer literate anymore! Cor. An extra star? And I guess the extra six knicker will go to good use...hopefully into hiring anyone bùt a Helvetian chef this comming year? [PB]
::AMEN to that! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Quod Dicem? ==
What was it that you were saying in all your spam blockage? I have a feeling that it's either nonsense and/or quite funny. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:08, 12 December 2005 (PST)
: You have to start at the bottom (Sunt in universitate) and work your way up! You'll find it is, er, a very early tract on getting an astronaut into space and to the Sun of all places! -- The big joke being "hominem facillime sic in caelum mittere, nocte media!"
== Blocking ==
I'm not sure that blocking anonymous IP's is worth the trouble. As far as I can tell, the spammers have yet to reuse an IP [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:25, 12 December 2005 (PST)
: Until we can change to users-only, I'd rather not allow them the chance! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]
== Question on Ecotopism ==
Padraic, do you know who came up with Ecotopia in IB?
: Kind of hard to pin it on any one person. Andrew certainly gave us a Kemr (and by extension, Britain) that that is a little more ecologically sensitive than *here*, though by no means an ecotopia as defined. This was one of the chief aspects that originally attracted Jorg R. to meld his project (now the KWL project), though he didn't last long. I made sure that Dunein was among the ecologically aware, especially in the last century's development of ecotopism and ecologically sound economics. It was John C. who decided that Oregon should be an ecotopic republic. He never worked out any details, though I gave it the Cyrillic alphabet and flag early on. Until now, no one has actually worked out what ecotopism actually encompasses. A good thing you decided to take it on!
::I guess it fits, de facto independence for LA, de facto ecotopism. :) I guess I will. That gives me some good information.
::I wonder if the great Cowan had [[Wikipedia:Ecotopia|this]] in mind when he suggested what he did about Oregon.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
::: I believe so, at least in principle if not in all the particulars. I haven't read the book, so don't know how the information in <i>Ecotopia</i> would fint IB. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:59, 3 February 2006 (PST)
== Should Bretagne move to Brittany? ==
What do you think? Should I change the article from [[Bretagne (France)]] to [[Brittany]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:17, 2 March 2006 (PST)
: If it were me, I'd name the article "Brehun", which is the native name for the place. Brittany is the English (Saxon) name for the place, and is naturally the name I use when talking about it -- I would nòt suggest using this as the article name. Alternatively, the article could be called "Cornouaille", which is the French name for the place. This however might result in an Uproar in the duchy and a general casting of shredded official French papers into the streets.
: I might also suggest incorporating the native names for the internal divisions, as found on [[Talk:France]], though it must be noted that I don't know if [[France]] has passed any kind of dual language legislation for the duchy. It is probably still the case that all "official" papers, road signs, etc have to be ìn French rather than Brehonecq. Remains to be seen.
: I am unsure of the present ramifications on the Bretons, but a mention might be made of the Dumnonian High King's antics of a couple years ago. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:02, 2 March 2006 (PST)
::As expert on Royal Antics, please, add an illustration of His Majesty's foibles. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== Assumptions about IB ==
You meantioned that Tesla Generators are one of the two assumptions about IB. What's the other one? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:34, 25 April 2006 (PDT)
: I was rather hoping someone else would have recalled the details (I know Nik asked this question, too). I recall that it had to do with the properties of a certain kind of Siberian plant. It might have been a medicinal property -- anyway, we assumed that the plant in question has the properties associated with it, perhaps folkloristic properties. I know that as it stands, that isn't much help. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:54, 25 April 2006 (PDT)
:: Hmm ... that rings a faint bell, but I thought that it ended up not being part of IB. I'm not even sure what to search for in the archives for more info, though [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:29, 25 April 2006 (PDT)
::: Well, it could well be that the plan was ultimately abandoned. If so, I wasn't aware of that. If I ever come across a reference, I'll make note here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:39, 26 April 2006 (PDT)
== Latin Translation? ==
Can you translate: "Faster, Dumber and two times as Dangerous" into latin? BoArthur 10:57, 19 May 2006 (PDT)
: Perhaps "Celerior, Stultior et Duplus Periculosus". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:40, 25 May 2006 (PDT)
== Telephony ==
Do you mean like, NA-01-0123? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:52, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
: Ah, what I mean is this. If your parents had the telephone number AAM-2-4455 (Aamsterdam-2-4455), anyone who knew where the geographical boundaries of the exchange AAM-2 are would know in what neighbourhood you used to live. As the number of telephones exceeds 9999*9 the solution might be to split the metropolis into say two great geographical regions and give each one a new zone (different from both the province's area code AND from the city exchange code). Say, 01 and 02 for upper and lower or East Side and West Side (whatever!). This would double the amount of available telephone numbers -- but it would also mean that someone on the other side of town will have your parents' telephone number (AAM-2-4455), only now the two are differentiated by zone codes: 01-AAM-2-4455 and 02-AAM-2-4455. The old geographical distinction of the AAM-2 exchange is lost in this situation. If a very dense region like New Aamsterdam is divided into four or ten such regions, then the number of duplicate telephone numbers increases accordingly. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:04, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
::Er, no, I think that wouldn't be a good Idea, it would be better if local names were used such as HAA-1-0123 for Haarlem and BRE-1-0123 for Breuklen or however it is spelt. That seems overcomplicated. Is that OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:16, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
::: Ah, OK. That would certainly alleviate New Aamsterdam's problem. I think there are enough boroughs to keep them in distinct telephone numbers for a good long while, especially since mobile phones and pagers aren't the norm they are *here*! Your revision doesn't seem overcomplicated at all! If you'd like, I can work on some for Ter Mair. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:27, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
::::Thanks! I won't be too liberal with actual amounts. Please may I alter the page on the NAL telephone system to update our discussion? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:54, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
::::: But of course! It's your proposal after all! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:37, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
::::::OK, it's just the moratum. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:38, 1 July 2006 (PDT)
== Cosh'em... ==
You can adjust anything he said in the book...you are, after all, the voice of the man we love to furrow our brows at. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:47, 16 February 2007 (PST)
: Well, let me tell thee this, Larry, that book is chock full o lies. That's right, chock full. Them war mongerin Loozianans just pack in the lies by the hectarefull.
: The "hectarefull", Mr Sessions? So, have you read the book as of yet?
: Read it...!? Why, Larry; why should I waste my time on double-crossin satan inspired lies written by some Loozianan drunk? Well, known fact, Larry King, all Loozianans are drunkards of the worst sort. Cavortin with them blue Martians is wot does it.
== C & A ==
Hiya, Padraic! Just in case you're interested, I've finally translated this piece of text I should have translated already years ago! http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/texts.html#christ_abgar.
Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:17, 13 August 2007 (PDT)
: Very nicely done! The whole page, really -- so many texts. I see the Petricon made it in there, too!
::Hehe, thank you. Yes, the Petricon made it in there as well. A few years back, it served as a translation exercise, if I recall correctly!
:::Really!? I must have forgotten that, or never knew!
::My texts page contains virtually anything I've ever translated into Wenedyk (except for the IB Wiki Main Page in Wenedyk, Dan's introduction page to Louisianne and a few other things). It's growing steadily. I should probably break up the page, because it's getting too big.
:::You might consider subpages for translation relays, one to showcase your IB Wiki pages (the Front Page, etc), one for miscellaneous exercises.
::About Christ and Abgar... A few years ago, you sent samples of that texts to Conlang and Conculture in several languages. Not only Brithenig and Kerno, but also Paesan and Sorbado. Wouldn't it be nice to have that stuff here on the wiki somewhere? Or elsewhere online?
:::They're not online elsewhere. And yes, it would probably be a good idea to stick them on the Wiki. I know there's a few references to this epistle as a matter of customary veneration among Cambrian Rite and English Catholic peoples, so I might make a new page specifically devoted to that aspect of IB life.
::BTW, you sent two different versions in Kerno. Are they still actual?
:::Looking at them, I think only the new orthography version is current. It would certainly reflect the High King's decree that a single standard orthography be chosen for the language. There's also three Brithenig versions -- one standard, one Paesan and one that is in the Brithenig dialect spoken in Dunein. I even tried Esperanto, Interlingua and Quenya of all things (have no idea how correct it is, though!), along with Spanish, Catalunian, OE, Gothic and Latin.
::Cheers, —[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:55, 16 August 2007 (PDT)
:::Cheers! Well, I guess that's <i>one</i> item for the To Do list! ;)
==San Antonio Archbishop==
Hi! Do you have any idea who the Archbishop of San Antonio might be? Do you have any preferences? Is this person a Cardinal do you think? Might he also carry the title of Primate (since I presume he oversees the Catholic Church in Tejas)? Frankly, I am presuming this is the person who will crown King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]]. Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:34, 21 September 2007 (PDT)
: Let me dust off me telespeculon... The Archbishop of San Antonio is a fellow called Jose Maria Fernandez-Ochoa (if that doesn't fit with IB Castillian, please correct). He is presently 83 and not healthy. There has not been a cardinalate in Tejas for many years. There has been speculation that the Queen (Maria Gabrielle), on one of her visits to the Papal States, persuaded the Pope of Rome to consider elevating a future Tejan bishop to the principality, should Tejas prove its worth as a rejuvenated and reformed modern country. There has been speculation in the Roman press that such a move is forthcomming. The Pope has been mulling over candidates, but is playing his cards close in. Speculation is, of course, running wild, and Laredo's Julio Cesar Garcia-Mendes and a Mejican bishop called Luis Hernan Nunes-Balboa are two top contenders. If Fernandez does not retire in the next year or so, or doesn't die or isn't compelled to retire due to health concerns, he could be transferred to another position or called to Rome for a time in order for a new bishop to take over.
: Suffice to say that the new king will be crowned and anointed by the old archbishop.
: Speaking of who's who in Church matters, I now know who the next Pope of Rome will be. It will be a little while yet, but I've had him in mind for some time. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:48, 21 September 2007 (PDT)
==Princely Marriage?==
I was wondering who would officiate at the wedding of the respective heirs of Oltenia and Mantua? One is Latin Rite whereas the other is Byzantine. The wedding itself is to take place in Rome, so I thought perhaps whoever more-or-less heads up the Byzantine Rite might officiate. How does that sound? But who would this be? Your help is much appreciated...! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:36, 24 June 2008 (UTC)
: Actually, I would suggest that since the princess is Latin Rite and she's marrying more or less on home turf that he would defer to her tradition for the marriage. Very gallant and romantic, see. The present bishop of Mantua is Carlo Poma. Probably, Oltenia would bring along his own entourage of prelates who would concelebrate the liturgy (and undoubtedly offer special blessings). Gurie Savu is the Metropolitan Archbishop of Oltenia. As to what church in Rome, St. Sussana's is popular; or St. John Lateran. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:22, 26 June 2008 (UTC)
:: Thankee much! Actually, I think you've correctly interpreted what Nicolae himself would choose, but keep in mind the ceremony was the result of negotiations between their two governments. So methinks Archbishop Savu will officiate, and at one of the two churches you've mentioned. Again, thankee so much! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:59, 26 June 2008 (UTC)
::: In other words, they'll have a Byzantine wedding after all!? ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:39, 27 June 2008 (UTC)
== Pavelism ==
Just wanted to call your attention of this article: [[Pavelists]] I don't believe I'm intruding in any way, because these article really deals with conspiracy theories and Romania rather than anything to do with the Catholic Church. As you can probably tell, it is blend of the so-called '''Siri Thesis''' and the JFK assassination, blended with some neo-Snorist drivel. Let me know what you think... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:50, 25 August 2008 (UTC)
: I've made a reply on Conculture. Actually, I think the proposal is rather good! I don't think it needs to be changed, but I did point out a couple things that may or may not affect the proposal. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:05, 25 August 2008 (UTC)
== Rhodes ==
Mr Xeight asked for some clarification as to what has just happened on Conculture of late. Good questions indeed!
<i>Can you explain what's going on, I just skimmed it and read people's comments. All I know is...
* They don't want a war
* They don't want Rhodes to be a condominium
* They owned a while back
* Something about Greek politicians blowing things out of proportion.
If I'm over ruled on corruption, I get to execute the politicians.</i>
: I think it's all being made pretty clear. But like so many such international incidents "clear" is often a synonym for "muddy". Jeff wrote an article that didn't really say much of anything, just mentioned a rumoured proposal regarding the Turkish island of Rhodes being returned to Malta. Clearly, the Knights don't want the island to be invaded and retuned as a consequence of war on the part of Greece.
: No one has said anything at all about a condominium. That would be between Malta and Turkey, and thus far, they have not reached such an agreement.
: Rhodes hasn't been Hospitaller territory since the early XVJ century -- no worries there!
: The Greek foreign minister has been quoted as vehemently denying rumours and then all but confirming the rumours again -- in the NAL, we call that "tiddlywinking", after the way the chips flip and flop about. The rush-rush nature of his remarks lead some international events watchers convinced that there is actually some substance to the rumours, and that Greece must be seriously planning to storm the world with its own brand of imperialism, rather than just gob on about it.
: Interesting times will be had by all, before long!
== Your Attention Please ==
'''''[[Talk:Lla_Dafern#Montenegro|Nota Bene]]'''''
== Miscellaneous ==
Wandell's [[media:Sack of angera.mid|Sack of Angera]] and Tsuutam's [[media:Tsarqan.mid|Tsarqan Nevesht]] and Zandam's [[media:Garden music.mid|Imperial Garden Music]].
== Hazard ==
Your review of [[Talk:Hazard#Game_Board|my offering for the game board]] is requested. - [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 4 June 2009 (UTC)
:Overall, it looks brilliant. I interspersed a couple comments on the talk page, but will add a couple more here:
*I do think South America and Asia are too close in colour scheme.
*Why is [[Bornei-Filipinas]] changed to "Indonesia"?
*Could "Hudson's Bay" be stripped of the "(NAL-SLC)" label? In other words, just make it a different territory?
*I actually like the African map -- I wouldn't combine Egypt and Sudan. I think South Africa is balanced, in relative size, by Guinea; and also Kongo is pretty big.
*Aesthetically speaking, perhaps the huge straight strokes that mark water borders could be muted somewhat? Some kind of grey line of demarcatio, or perhaps slightly different ocean colours for those regions?
*Also for aesthetics, could the white box in the lower left corner be shortened a little bit? There's a lot of extra white space to the right of the longest line of text that is not in balance with the white space to the left of the colour codes. This also, I think, puts the whole box too close to South America -- I'd like to see a little more ocean blue separating those two elements.
*For the final version of the game board, I think some kind of suitably militaristic and decorative border round the whole thing will be in order. Something that doesn't distract or detract from the board itself.
*I really liked the triangular game board idea -- a fascinating concept which I'd have to steal for a Riskesque game from the World. :) For that matter, triangular shaped maps might be an interesting concept in general in that world. They allow one to focus on the Center of the World rather clearly. Also, the triangular map would have allowed us to make use of Antarctica -- a vital part of the IB political scene (and potential war-games scene) that doesn't even appear on the Hazard board. Mind you, I don't suggest any change; just am lamenting the lack.
Football
2081
13110
2005-07-23T16:03:16Z
BoArthur
2
'''Football''' (soccer) is the most popular sport in the Balkans, and many would say, around the world. Proof of the popularity in the Balkans is seen in the fact that every Balkan state has a domestic club competition at various levels. There are also a number of international competitions both at club and national team levels.
Football competition started in the Balkans as early as 1885, with FC Austria Wien winning the first all-Austrian competition. In 1887 SV Hertha Agram became the first team outside Cisleithanian Austria to win the competition, but it wasn't until 1894, when FK Adria Spalatu took the title, that a non-[[Germany|German]] club won the championship.
In the competition of the former [[CSDS]] (1947 to 1989), the army's team based in the capital city, Uzice, was dominant, winning seven straight titles from 1947 to 1954 (the first four as the 19th Division of the Army of Soviet Danubia, whose football section became formalised as a club in 1951 as Armija Uzice - again winning the title, and from 1953 the last three titles were won as Red Star Uzice. Since the independence of [[Sanjak]], this club is known as FK Uzice). Competition became more even after 1954, with only Krila Danubije Uzice (the Air Force-sponsored team) ever establishing a long-lasting dynasty with five championships in a row from 1969 to 1973) after a title in 1960. Other successful clubs in the post-1954 period were CSKA Sofia (four titles), as well as Partizan Belgrade, Red Flag Ljubljana, Dinamo Raguza and Radnicki Nis, each with three titles.
Following the dissolution of the [[CSDS]], club competition continued in the successor states. In [[Dalmatia]], Dinamo Raguza won the first four championships (1990 to 1993), before re-establishing its domaninance in the beginning of the 21st century under the name Gloria Raguza, with titles in 2002, 2003 and 2004. The other most successful clubs in independent Dalmatia are Biafiar Anxiara (4 titles) and Sansku FK (3 titles).
A complete listing of Champions of [[Austro-Dalmatia]], [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], [[Danubian Confederation|Danubia]], [[CSDS]] and [[Dalmatia]] can be found at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/s1.html
The most important international competition of club sides in the Balkans is the Balkan Cup. Originally the various national league champions played. Since the 2002 tournament the top two teams in each country (top three from Dalmatia, [[Romanian Federation|Romania]], [[Hungary]] and [[Bulgaria]]) take part. Winners before 1990 have been clubs from [[Austria]], [[Greece]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Hungary]]. The competition was not held between 1990 and 1999, but since 2000 it has been restarted, with Austrian, Bulgarian (2) and Dalmatian teams winning from 2000 to 2003. Full details at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/s2.html
There is also an international competition for national sides in the Balkans, known as the Balkan Football Championship. This is held every three years since 1972. The CSDS won the most times - four - while [[Turkey]] and [[Hungary]] each hold two titles. [[Greece]], [[Albania]] and [[Oltenia]] each have won once. Full details at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/s3.html
[[Category:Sports]]
Turbofolk
2082
16782
2005-10-28T21:20:55Z
BoArthur
2
During the Great Balkan War, which was based mostly along ethnic lines, a
new form of music emerged, known as Turbofolk. This is a catchall term
that can be applied to the modernised folk music of any of the ethnic
groups in the area. Basically, Turbofolk is defined as folk music with
influences from modern popular music, or folk music made with modern
instruments (also called Synthfolk).
Generally, the various Turbofolk styles are popular only amongst its own
ethnic group. For example, Dalmatian Turbofolk is only popular amongst
ethnic Dalmatians, the Szevdahuri of the Dalmatian [[Islam|Muslims]] only amongst
Muslims (Bosznjakuri -Bosniaks-, called so because they live mostly along
the Bosna river). However, there have been some artists who have overcome
the ethnic barrier. Safet Haxhispahesku (mentioned above) and Asim
Bajresku, two Bosniak singers of szevdahuri, and the ethnic-Dalmatian
Synthfolk group Muarce Kosmonautele ("Dead Cosmonauts", from a novel by a
popular Dalmatian sci-fi author) are constants on the Dalmatian top-twenty
charts. Muarce Kosmonautele have also played several successful concerts
outside [[Dalmatia]], in [[Greece]], [[Albania]], [[Mali]], [[Kongo]], [[Togo]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Montrei]] and elsewhere.
[[Category:Music]]
[[Category:Culture]]
File:Edo.jpg
2083
25027
2005-12-28T11:49:36Z
RoMex
46
Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Edo Province]] within [[Cantò]]
[[Category:Maps_of_Japan]]
[[Category:Edo Province]]
Edo
2084
21325
2005-11-29T22:21:10Z
Nik
4
'''Edo''' (江戸市, ''Edo-xi'') is the capital city of [[Edo Province]] and [[Cantò]] Region, and was formerly the capital of [[Japan]].
== Early History ==
Edo first existed as a small community along Edo Bay. In 1457, Òta Dòcan built Edo castle, considered the start of Edo city.
In 1603, the Edo bacufu began with its seat of government in Edo, making Edo the ''de facto'' capital of Japan (the ''de jure'' capital remained [[Quiòto]]). The city grew immensely, due to its importance, as well as to the system of ''sañquin-còtai'' (Alternating residences), which required the daimiò (feudal lords) to maintain residences in both Edo and their home domains, as a way of controlling them.
In 1868, [[Emperor Meidji]] was restored to power, moving to Edo and declaring it the new capital, under the name ''Tòquiò'' (東京), literally "Eastern Capital" (in opposition to Quiòto, which was in the West)
== Tòquiò ==
The city was devestated by the Great Cantò Earthquake in Taixò 18 (1923), which killed approximately 70,000 people. A massive reconstruction plan was begun, though parts of it were never completed. Despite the devestation wrought by the Earthquake, the city grew rapidly, shrinking somewhat during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], especially after the government abandoned the city. After the Civil War, the name reverted to Edo.
== Post-Civil War History ==
After the end of the Civil War, and the return of peace to Japan, many businesses returned to Edo, and many had never left in the first place. The city remained a financial center, even after the capital moved to Quiòto. Òsaca, in the south, enjoyed a resurgence of financial strength, however, and, as a result, Edo and Òsaca are rival financial centers.
== Decentralization ==
The early Saisei era saw Edo decentralizing. Three new cities broke off. The first to break off was Ebara (荏原) in the southwest, from the wards of Meguro, Xinacawa, Ebara, Òmoli, Camata, and Setagaya. The name was derived from that of the former District which became those wards upon absorption into Edo. In the northwest, the city of Totama (豊多摩) split off consisting of the wards of Itabaxi and Suginami (named, again, after the old district of which those wards were once part), and finally the city of Còcaçuliçu (江葛立) split off in the northeast consisting of the wards of Adatxi, Edogawa, and Caçuxica (name formed by taking one kanji from each ward's name). The remaining 24 wards enjoy greater sovreignty than most wards.
==Geography==
Edo is divided into 24 wards (formerly 35 before the three cities split off). The following table lists them with their equivalents in *here*'s Special Wards of Tokyo. Bolded wards are part of the original 15.
{| border="1" align="center" width="300"
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Còjimatxi (麹町)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Chiyoda
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Canda (神田)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Nihombaxi (日本橋)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Chūō
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Quiòbaxi (京橋)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Xiba (芝)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="3"|Minato
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Azabu (麻布)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Acasaca (赤坂)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Yoçuya (四谷)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="3"|Shinjuku
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Uxigome (牛込)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Yodobaxi (淀橋)
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Coixicawa (小石川)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Bunkyō
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Hoñgò (本郷)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Xitaya (下谷)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Taitō
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Asacusa (浅草)'''
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Hondjo (本所)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Sumida
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Mucòdjima (向島)
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|'''Fucagawa (深川)'''
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Còtò
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Djòtò (城東)
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Xibuyu (渋谷)
|width="50%"|Shibuyu
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Nacano (中野)
|width="50%"|Nakano
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Toxima (豊島)
|width="50%"|Toshima
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Taquinogawa (滝野川)
|width="50%" rowspan="2"|Kita
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Òji (王子)
|- align="center"
|width="50%"|Aracawa (荒川)
|width="50%"|Arakawa
|}
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Edo Province]]
Jagr
2085
32706
2006-03-06T08:41:23Z
Nik
4
==Karel Jagr, First man to fly faster than sound==
[[CSDS]] leader Josip Broz personally asked Major Karel Jagr, who was Danubia's top fighter ace in the [[Second Great War]], having scored 23 confirmed kills, to be the chief test pilot of the <i>Raketoplan</i> program. Jagr instantly agreed and he, along with the three rocket planes, a small maintenance crew, two backup pilots and a team of scientists headed by Col. Koco Arsovski and Prof. Nemanja Djordjevic, headed to [[Mali]].
Major Jagr had selected as his technical adviser and crew chief his wartime squadronmate Captain (dipl. ing.) Petru Gabresku. Gabresku and Jagr were entrusted with developing a test plan and to conduct the research at the pace they see fit. They developed a plan which entailed three unpowered and five powered flights, gradually building up speed step by step until the sixth powered flight, in which the supersonic attempt would be made.
The <i>Raketoplan</i> was designed to be dropped in mid-flight like a bomb. For this purpose, a <i>Erakles</i> heavy transport helicopter (which was the world's first aeroplane-helicopter hybrid, entering service in 1959) was modified with extended-length landing struts (to allow space for the rocket plane) was built. This would carry the rocket plane, slung under its belly with shackles, to an altitude of 30,000 feet, where, at a speed of 210 versts per hour, the shackles would be released and the <i>Raketoplan</i> would fall away and begin gliding.
Thus were the unpowered flights conducted; they served to familiarize Jagr thoroughly with the <i>Raketoplan</i>, as all landings would have to be unpowered due to the volatility of the fuel used. The powered flights also began the same way.
The first five powered flights were all flown at subsonic speeds, each setting new air speed records; the fifth flight reached Mach 0.97. There were some difficulties along the way which had to be resolved before testing could continue, but in the event the sixth powered flight took place as scheduled on 23 May 1961, and with this flight, Major Jagr became the first - and only - man to fly faster than sound.
[[Category:Aviation]]
[[Category:People]]
[[Category:Dalmatia]]
Talk:Jagr
2086
13103
2005-03-05T05:16:05Z
Nik
4
"First and only"? There has been no other supersonic flights since? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:16, 4 Mar 2005 (PST)
TND
2087
13104
2005-05-10T05:46:55Z
IJzeren Jan
3
linked
==Total National Defence and Civil Self-Protection==
===The military doctrine of [[Dalmatia]] and the former [[CSDS]]===
Total national defence includes military defence, economic defence, civil defence, social welfare and health care, functioning of technical systems in society, public order and security, and defence information activity. Total national defence is supported by a wide array of voluntary non-governmental, cultural and educational work.
The principal acts governing total national defence are the Emergency Powers Act and the State of Defence Act. Under these Acts, Parliament delegates its authority to the Defence Council in respect of those powers introduced under exceptional circumstances in different fields of total national defence. The Emergency Powers Act includes an obligation on public authorities to establish precautionary measures for dealing with exceptional circumstances.
The highest executive authority in matters of total national defence rests with the Defence Council.
However, the term "total national defence" also refers to the strategic-tactical doctrine employed by the Dalmatian Armed Forces. For military purposes, the population of Dalmatia is viewed as being divided into three segments: the members of the Armed Forces (including the Cantonal Defence Councils, see below for more), the members of the Civil Defence, and the civilians.
====The Armed Forces====
The Dalmatian Armed Forces is the collective name for the Dalmatian Army, the Dalmatian Navy and the Dalmatian Air Force & Air Defence. For the purposes of this discussion, and in fact within the framework of the concept of Total National Defence as a military strategic-tactical doctrine, the Cantonal Defence Councils are also considered as part of the Armed Forces.
The primary role of the members of the Armed Forces (the Operational Army, not including the Cantonal Defence Councils and Territorial Defence Forces) should be self-evident: they are tasked with the actual combat aspects of the defence of the country. However, in the framework of the doctrine, they may at times be called upon to perform tasks nominally allotted to the Civil Defence or the civilians, indeed as the Civil Defence and civilians may be called upon to perform tasks nominally allotted to the Armed Forces (though this is not common as far as the civilians are concerned). One of the key points of Total National Defence is indeed this "interchangeability", wherein, regardless of nominal affiliation to the Armed Forces or Civil Defence etc., all members of society assist with performing any necessary duties. It is due to this concept of interchangeability that it is sometimes said that, in wartime, all Dalmatia is an army.
The Cantonal Defence Councils (CDCs) are territorial defence units organised on a cantonal level. The Council itself is comprised of certain members of the Cantonal government, and is subordinate to the national Defence Council. The armed wings of the CDCs, known as Territorial Defence Units (TDUs), are subordinate to their respective CDCs and to the Armed Forces. In fact, in wartime, the TDUs are (nominally) absorbed into the structure of the Military District into which the canton happens to fall. If/when the defence of the area requires a devolution of the Armed Forces from a frontal-warfare style to a guerrilla-style of operations, then the situation is reversed: the Armed Forces units operating in the area become subordinate to the local CDC. In this case, the TDU and the Armed Forces units in the area merge into one unit and divide into smaller guerilla bands, all under the direction of the CDC. While this may seem complex on paper, in practice it works very smoothly and flowingly, as was demonstrated during the Homeland War.
====The Civil Defence====
The Civil Defence (CD) is structured in the same way as the Cantonal Defence Councils, but are, in peacetime, independent of the CDCs; in wartime, no distinction is made, since everything then is under the authority of the national and cantonal Defence Councils. The CD is comprised of the local (in-canton) division of the national Gendarmerie, the city and district Police, the city and district fire departments, the city and district Technical Relief Association detachments (emergency/disaster response teams, "Technisches Hilfswerk" in German), hospitals and the ambulance corps (including all doctors and nurses in the canton). These, within the framework of the doctrine, continue to perform their usual tasks in wartime, but become subordinate to the national and respective cantonal Civil Defence Councils, who work together with the national and respective cantonal Defence Councils to ensure that their efforts are well coordinated with those of the Armed Forces.
====The Civilians====
Into this category falls everyone who is not part of the Armed Forces or the Civil Defence. Those performing essential tasks, such as factory work, services such as electrical, water and the like, continue to perform these tasks (factories, in wartime, cease all non-military production and convert their production to the military goods which they are all equipped to produce).
====Total National Defence as a Battlefield Doctrine====
Dalmatia subscribes to the doctrine of “total national defence” as the only way of resisting a massive, surprise invasion without help from outside.This strategy, and consequent organization for the conduct of war, owes much to the country’s experience of GW2, and the "paranoiac" thinking of Josip Broz - this concept was in fact the doctrine of the Danubian People's Army of the CSDS as well.
The army, as has been mentioned, is comprised of two elements, the Operational Army (the active army) and the Territorial Defence Forces (the TDF), a mass mobilization force comprising two elements – territorial units, which operate in their home localities, and partisan units which are more mobile and flexible and can be deployed anywhere.To give the TDF teeth and assist mobilization, weapons caches have been established in major enterprises and supply dumps and even significant defence industries have been positioned in easily defended mountain locations.
The strategic concept foresees a defence conducted in two, or if necessary, three, phases designed to exhaust the invader in a long war; he would be able to conquer territory, but not to hold it without constant struggle and attrition which he would come to see was not worth the effort required. The efficacy of this doctrine has been proven during the Homeland War, the Dalmato-Sanjak War and elsewhere, including the recent war between Canton and Hunan, where Cantonese forces adapted the doctrine from Dalmatian officers and volunteers serving in the Cantonese Foreign Legion.
====Phase I====
The Armed Forces conduct a conventional manoeuvre defence in the vulnerable lowlands of the north and southwest, giving ground as slowly as possible consistent with preserving considerable elements of the force structure and winning time for the completion of the mobilization of the TDF. This phase, under ideal situations, should last about a week.
====Phase II====
Together, the Operational Army and the TDF conduct a manoeuvre defence in depth, taking advantage of the mountainous terrain. The object is not to hold ground but to inflict delay, disruption and casualties on the invader while refusing to engage in a decisive battle where the enemy’s superior numbers would prevail. Although operationally on the defensive, the emphasis is on the tactical offensive to wear the enemy down. TDF units spring to life to wage unconventional warfare on the enemy flanks and in his rear, launching surprise attacks at unexpected places and times and using unpredictable tactics. The whole occupied area thus becomes a battleground and the enemy is forced to devote ever larger resources to holding down a hostile population and protecting lengthening, vulnerable lines of communication. With his resources increasingly overstretched and dispersed, the invader would inevitably leave elements of his main force open to conventional attack by the Operational Army, which would then be able to achieve temporary, local superiority.
====Phase III====
As a last resort, if the country is totally occupied and conventional operations become impossible, then all forces would wage a prolonged partisan struggle to prove that, while the country could be swallowed, it could not be digested.
====Summary====
The key to the Dalmatian military doctrine is civilian support. This is why Dalmatian forces are prepared to fight long wars even without weapons, provided there is civilian support. In the Dalmation doctrine, civilian support is more important than destroying either the enemy's capabilities (attrition style) or the enemy's will to fight (maneuver style). Although the first phases of the overall plan are attritional, it is still based on the premise that the Dalmatian military can fall back on revolutionary style maneuvers - relying heavily on civilian support. No such reliance exists in an attrition-style military doctrine.
[[Category:CSDS]]
[[Category:Military]]
Category:Edo Province
2089
13136
2005-03-18T05:54:36Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Canto]]
Category:Yamato
2090
31409
2006-02-25T02:42:10Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Japan]]
Category:Corea
2091
31411
2006-02-25T02:42:46Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Japan]]
Category:Ezo
2092
31410
2006-02-25T02:42:29Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Japan]]
Category:Lùquiù
2093
31363
2006-02-24T16:31:21Z
Quentin
78
[[Category:Japan]]
Hatxiòdji
2094
20926
2005-11-27T10:18:28Z
Nik
4
<b>Hatxiòdji</b> (八王子市, ''Hatxiòdjixi'') is a city located in [[Edo Province]], [[Yamato]]. It is located in the Hatxiòdji Basin, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and opening to the east. It was the second municipality in Edo Province to be granted city status, on Taixò 12, Hatxigaçu 1 (August 29, 1917), second only to [[Edo]] itself.
== History ==
The city has a long history, occupying an important junction along the Còxù Highway, the road connecting Edo with Western [[Japan]] since early times, and especially during the Tocugawa xogunate. During the Edo period it flourished as a way-point on the road to Edo, and as a center of trade for the Tama district.
During the Meidji Era, it came to become an important center of silk cultivation. It was established as Hatxiòdji Town, Minami-Tama District upon the establishment of the modern Municipality system. Minami-Tama Distrcit was initially part of [[Canagawa Province]]. On April 1, 1893, the Tama districts were transfered to Tòquiò Province.
In the early Saisei Era, the city came to function as a home for commuters in Edo, and colleges and universities were constructed. The city has absorbed several surrounded towns and villages.
[[Category:Edo Province]]
[[Category:Cities]]
Col Jelku Rajnyatesku
2095
32928
2006-03-06T21:34:46Z
Nik
4
'''Colonel Jelku Rajnyatesku''' (April, 1952 - January 15, 2000), widely known as '''Arkan''', was a [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] paramilitary leader (later officer of the Dalmatian Armed Forces), nationalistic politician, assembly representative, folk hero, owner of a soccer club, shady businessman, mafia boss and war profiteer. Prior to that he had been an adventurer, delinquent, bank robber, gambler, hitman, mobster, secret police agent, soccer fans leader and ice-cream man.
Rajnyatesku was born in Brezice, a small village in [[Slovenia]] (presently occupied by [[Croatia]]), in April 1952. His father was a Dalmatian, serving as an officer in the Danubian People's Air Force. As a child he often ran away from home to cause mischief, eventually ending up in a delinquents' institution. He took his nickname Arkan after a comic strip character. However, the word arcanus in Latin means 'mysterious'. He became a petty criminal in his early teenage years, before graduating to more serious offences as an adult.
In 1972, at the age of twenty, he departed to Western Europe, hoping to find happiness and respect through a criminal career. As an armed robber, murderer and thief, he had convictions or warrants in [[France]], the [[Batavian_Kingdom|Batavian Kingdom]], the [[Scandinavian_Realm|Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], [[Austria]], [[Helvetia]], and the [[Two_Sicilies|Two Sicilies]]. He was imprisoned in France in 1974, escaped in 1977, rearrested in Batavia in 1979 but escaped again in 1981. He was injured several times in clashes with police. He fled from dozens of European prisons, including the building which today is a high security prison for war criminals in the Scheveningen suburb of the Hague. He was on Interpol's red list of ten most wanted men.
In his youth Arkan was a ward of the Slovenian politician Stane Dolanc, chief of secret police and a close associate of the Danubian strongman Josip Broz. Whenever Arkan was in trouble Dolanc helped him as a reward for his services to the Danubian secret state police (Directorate 1). In November 1983, an incident occurred that totally changed his career. Two federal policemen ambushed Arkan at his house in order to have him arrested and interrogated over some his activities. He resisted, pulled out his gun and shot and wounded both of them. An intervention from Stane Dolanc effected his release from prison only two days later. Dolanc, who once said: "Arkan is worth more than the entire service" personally collected Arkan on his release from prison. Arkan was employed as an undercover agent from 1983, assassinating political emigrants and opponents of the ruling Communist regime.
He returned to Dalmatia in 1981 after nine years of turbulent life in Western Europe. He continued his career, also opening a number of illegal businesses. As the political, ethnic and religious situation in the former [[CSDS]] in the early nineties became tense, on October 11, 1990 he created a paramilitary group named the Dalmatian Volunteer Guard. This was, ostensibly, an organization of Dinamo Raguza soccer club supporters.
Arkan's Tigers, a paramilitary force he created, set up their headquarters and training camp in Yablanica. His volunteer army saw action from mid 1991 to late 1995, initially in the Una region. It is reported that his irregular army consisted of 10,000 well-trained fighters equipped with modern weapons, including tanks and helicopters. It is estimated that some thousand of his soldiers perished in various battles, and many were severely wounded in the course of their encounters, although reported casualties were considerably reduced for public consumption. His forces were linked with the Vukovar hospital massacre in Croatia, the Srebrenica slaughter of Sanjaki Muslims and other acts of ethnic cleansing. Arkan awarded medals to his bravest soldiers. Though his units were known to be disciplined, they nevertheless committed acts of unseen brutality against the non-Dalmatian population. "Tigers" executed captured prisoners.
He was feared and hated from neighboring nations as a butcher. He was regarded by Western nations as extremist and was proclaimed a notorious warlord for committing alleged atrocities against civilians. He was considered a dangerous man despite having a baby face look. Arkan was known for his rough behavior toward his soldiers during wartime. When the short-lived Republic of Serbian Kozara was declared, his troops invaded and assisted with the removal of Serbian military forces, though under the watchful eye of the Dalmatian military, to curb some of the more blatant excesses of his troops.
He was a very controversial person and a powerful man with strong contacts and high-level connections. He had significant influence over all spheres of Dalmatian society. In private he was a man of his word, decisive, intelligent, cruel, unforeseeable and nervous. But sometimes he suddenly changed to compassionate, emotional, charming and humorous. He had many characters and features of his personality. Arkan provoked jealousy primarily because of being so demonstrative and open in public. He organized and financed humanitarian aid for poor families and orphans by trucks. Arkan also gave monthly payment of alimonies to his crippled volunteers and families of slain soldiers.
In February 1996, his paramilitary 'Tiger' unit was incorporated into the Dalmatian Armed Forces as the 91st Special Operations Regiment. In April 1998, the 91st was deployed to [[Upper Nigervolta]] to assist Voltan government forces with the destruction of the Logone and FROLINACZ insurgencies (and, partly, as an excuse to get Rajnyatesku out od Dalmatia). By March 1999, with a brutality that surprised even the (themselves rather brutal) Voltan government troops with whom they were working, the 91st's activities compelled the leaders of the Northern Army, FROLINACZ and Logone Army to call for negotiations. In August of that year the 91st Regiment returned to Dalmatia after a ceasefire between the Nigervoltan government and the rebels was signed.
Arkan learned many languages during his secret assignments by government in Europe. He spoke English, French and Italian fluently, and understood German, [[Riksmål]] and Dutch well.
He had fathered nine children by five different women and was a womanizer. Arkan had lived with three older sisters and mother, his parents divorced in his youth. Arkan's father Velku often beat him when he was young, and treated his family as harshly as his army subordinates. Arkan's eldest son Mihaylu, born in March 1975 from a relationship with a Swedish woman named Agneta, went to war with his father.
In June of 1999 he took over a second-division football team, Aurial Banyaluka, which later under his tutorship advanced and finished second in the first division in one season. Arkan was also chairman of the Dalmatian kick-boxing association.
Arkan was assassinated, on January 15, 2000, at 17: 15 GMT evening in lobby of the five star Intercontinental Hotel, Raguza, full of hotel guests. According to some reliable sources Arkan's liquidation was well prepared and thought-out plan that was carefully planned seven months. Murder was carried out in Mob-style which should make people to get impression of pure gang warfare, but it was actually of more complex political nature. Groups of conspirators numbered many people. In conspiracy against him were involved criminals, businessmen, police generals, and top of leadership, who all gather together to get rid of him, all for their own reasons. Some people from Arkan's close surroundings began making a very ambitious plans for their own path to ascension without him, and joined in plotting as inside spies for secret project. Huge account of money was promised for his murder, about 4,500,000 FK Pounds, which after bloody job done they would split among themselves, as they dealt.
President Aurial Ybl gave a secret order for the urgent removal of Arkan in June 1999 to the chief of state security. Arkan gained too much power and become dangerous for the government, especially after the publication of reports regarding his activities during the Dalmatian Homeland War. After his violent death many concluded that he "get what he deserved", "died in same manner as he lived", but for some Dalmatians he still represents a patriot and legend.
Colonel Jelku Rajnyatesku was buried with full military honors and a Catholic mourning ceremonial on January 20, 2000; some 20,000 people attended his funeral.
QUOTES
*Better to live one day as a lion, than hundred years as worm.
*I never hated Croats, I just shot at them.
*We are tigers and we certainly shall not allow the Dalmatian people be taken to slaughterhouse again. If they don't comprehend that, we do not have any other option left but to march on Osijek and completely military defeat them.
*I am watching all of you idlers.
*My only supreme commander is my pope.
*Yes I was on the other side of law, but I wouldn't recommend it to anyone. That is not way to solve any problems; the only solution is through a decent life and sports.
*Did I ever said I was a good boy in my childhood or that I finished high school with success? No I was a mischievous little devil.
*They don't have to rape anybody. Dalmatian women adore my 'tigers'.
*We can defeat everyone, even the whole world.
*I am not afraid of anyone or anything.
[[Category:Dalmatia|Rajnyatesku, Jelku]]
[[Category:People|Rajnyatesku, Jelku]]
Talk:Charles De Gaulle
2096
19073
2005-11-14T20:06:13Z
IJzeren Jan
3
/* Tank Tactics */
==Hero==
He would probably still be a war hero though not to the same degree as *here* since France wasn't invaded. He might have been responsible for an attempt at building ties with Francien influenced New Francy even though he wasnèt personnaly a monarchist.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:27, 5 Mar 2005 (PST)
I thought France would've been invaded there, just as the rest of Europe.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:32, 5 Mar 2005 (PST)
:: From what I remember from the list, France never was overrun then partitioned as it did here though part of its territory was probably occupied for some time.
::The way I had envisionned it, the northern part would have spent some of the war under german occupation forcing the government to relocate to the south (maybe at avignion). After the war, it would have gone back to paris but these years of southern autonomy would have been responsible in part for the demand for some form of self-governmance that lead to the division between Francie and Gaulhe.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:12, 6 Mar 2005 (PST)
Hm... that's something to think about, but I also wonder what Christophe had planned for this. Perchance we should ask him?
==Lille==
There's one little issue with De Gaulle's native town Lille: I ''think'' it is part of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] *there* under the name "Rijssel". If so, then either De Gaulle is a Batavian, or he was born somewhere else. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:17, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT)
==Tank Tactics==
Something to consider. *Here* DeGaulle was one of those arguing in favor fo the French military using tanks en masse with infrantry support--much like Guderian in Germany. But *here* DeGaulle lost the argument, which is a major reason France was conquered. Presumably, *there* he won the debate, and presumably led the French version of the ''blitzkrieg'' but in defense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:25, 14 November 2005 (PST)
:Could be! Go ahead and modify the article accordingly. There seems to be no contradiction between that and the fact that he was a War Hero. And it shouldn't also necessarily mean that he became a successful politician after the war. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:06, 14 November 2005 (PST)
Silele
2097
13144
2005-04-15T06:52:56Z
IJzeren Jan
3
+ cat + link
==[[Dalmatia]]n Armed Forces<br><br>Silele Armate Dalmateske==
Dalmatian Army <i>Usztra Dalmateska</i>
<i>Full details at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/m1.html</i><br>
<b>Manpower</b>: 439 000<br>
<b>Active</b>: 139 000 (68 000 conscripts)<br>
<b>Reserve</b>: 300 000<br>
3 Military Districts (Raguza, Kampa da Miarle, Agram) (22 infantry divisions, 2 mountain infantry divisions, 7 Motor Rifle divisions, 2 tank divisions, 4 shock divisions, 2 special operations regiments, 3 mountain regiments, 2 rocket brigades, 6 artillery brigades, 6 anti-tank cavalry birgades, 6 air defence brigades)
Dalmatian Navy <i>Flota Militara Dalmateska</i>
<i>Full details at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/m2.html</i><br>
<b>Manpower</b>: 42 000<br>
<b>Active</B>: 22 000 (4 000 conscripts)<br>
<b>Reserve:</b> 20 000<br>
20 submarines (14 attack, 3 rescue, 3 training), 1 aircraft carrier (12 maritime strike fighters, 18 anti-submarine helicopters), 1 anti-submarine cruiser (12 anti-submarine helicopters), 5 cruisers, 5 destroyers, 11 frigates, 6 corvettes, 8 amphibious-assault hovercraft, 8 minelayers, 10 minesweepers, 30 support/auxiliary vessels, 1 sail-training ship, 121 tugs, 12 flying boats, 4 coastal artillery (rocket) regiments.
Dalmatian Air Force and Air Defence <i>Erousztra e Davianca Eriala Dalmateska</i>
<i>Full details at http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/m3.html</i><br>
<b>Manpower:</b> 56 000<br>
<b>Active:</b> 35 000 (2 000 conscripts)<br>
<b>Reserve:</b> 21 000<br>
32 jet fighter aeroplanes (increasing to 88), 88 long-range interceptors, 56 medium-range interceptors (reducing to zero), 110 fighter-bombers, 66 dive bombers, 64 recce aeroplanes (14 combat-capable as fighters), 8 heavy transport airships, 48 attack helicopters, 72 light transport helicopters, 20 heavy transport helicopters, 16 anti-submarine helicopters (onshore), 48 electronic warfare helicopters, 8 firefighting flying boats, 30 utility/light support/counter-insurgency aeroplanes, various training aircraft. 12 surface-to-air missile launchers. Addition of 50 point-defence (short-range) jet interceptors planned.
[[Category:Dalmatia]]
[[Category:Military]]
Talk:Gold Coast
2101
12212
2005-03-06T07:08:21Z
IJzeren Jan
3
reedited
An old email exchange on the Gold Coast:
<pre>
To: conculture@yahoogroups.com
From: "Kristian Jensen"
Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 10:20:08 +0100
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa
> > 3. Guinea. I would think this was an FK colony.
>
> French *here*. UK had the Gold Coast and Nigeria
> (*there*'s East Gold Coast and Kamerun, which are
> Dalmatian).
Actually, the Gold Coast *here* was apportioned between Denmark
and UK before 1850. I would think that the Gold Coast *there*
would remain apportioned. This is because Scandinavia *there*
would not be in the same economic situation as Denmark was *here*,
forcing Denmark to sell "Danish Guinea" - as it was then called -
to Britain.
Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would wager that
the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian hands and
partly in FK hands. I suggest that perhaps the coastal regions
could be Danish, since it is inhabited by the Fanti people, who
were allies of the Danes *here*. The inland regions of the Gold
Coast could be FK possessions since these were inhabited by the
Ashanti people, who were allies of the British *here*. The city
of Accra would be a special case. It could be the capital of both
the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this happening in
one of two ways; either it could a condominium between Scandinavia
and the FK, or it could be two completely seperate towns (one
Scandinavian and one FK). Accra *here* was actually two different
towns that were established by the Danes and the British. It merged
*here* to form Accra after the British bought the Danish possessions
in 1850. A bit of trivia: Accra *here* has a massive Danish fortress
called Christiansborg, which is now the official residence of the
president of Ghana.
-kristian- 8)
*****
To: conculture@yahoogroups.com
From: "Frank George Valoczy"
Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 01:59:43 -0800 (PST)
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa
On Sun, 24 Nov 2002, Kristian Jensen wrote:
> >
> > French *here*. UK had the Gold Coast and Nigeria
> > (*there*'s East Gold Coast and Kamerun, which are
> > Dalmatian).
>
> Actually, the Gold Coast *here* was apportioned between Denmark
> and UK before 1850. I would think that the Gold Coast *there*
> would remain apportioned. This is because Scandinavia *there*
> would not be in the same economic situation as Denmark was *here*,
> forcing Denmark to sell "Danish Guinea" - as it was then called -
> to Britain.
Well Gold Coast *there* consists of what is *here* Ghana and Nigeria
(with Togo in between, *here* Togo and Benin), and it is Dalmatian from
the time of Austria-Dalmatia. Western Gold Coast (Ghana) was the first
Austrodalmatian colony in Africa, followed by Mali (now Mali and Upper
Volta), Togoland, West Gold Coast and Kamerun. Kongo came last. In short
Austro-Dalmatia had basically what was French West Africa *here*, plus
Gold Coast, Nigeria and Guinea (which were English *here*) plus Kamerun
which was German *here*.
>
> Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would wager that
> the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian hands and
> partly in FK hands. I suggest that perhaps the coastal regions
> could be Danish, since it is inhabited by the Fanti people, who
> were allies of the Danes *here*. The inland regions of the Gold
> Coast could be FK possessions since these were inhabited by the
> Ashanti people, who were allies of the British *here*. The city
> of Accra would be a special case. It could be the capital of both
> the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this happening in
> one of two ways; either it could a condominium between Scandinavia
> and the FK, or it could be two completely seperate towns (one
> Scandinavian and one FK). Accra *here* was actually two different
> towns that were established by the Danes and the British. It merged
> *here* to form Accra after the British bought the Danish possessions
> in 1850. A bit of trivia: Accra *here* has a massive Danish fortress
> called Christiansborg, which is now the official residence of the
> president of Ghana.
>
> -kristian- 8)
>
This is very interesting, unfortunaately it doesn't fit with what we
already know about Africa, namely the Austro-Dalmatian colonisations.
Perhaps what you describe could be applied to *there's* Guinea. OTOH
Guinea *there* could be a purely Scandinavian colony. And perhaps
Scandinavia is also involved in the equatorial area too (Gabon *there*).
----ferko
Ferenc Gy. Valoczy
*****
To: conculture@yahoogroups.com
From: "Kristian Jensen"
Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 20:11:23 +0100
Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa
----- Oprindelig meddelelse -----
Fra: "Padraic Brown"
Til:
Sendt: 24. november 2002 17:13
Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa
> --- Kristian Jensen wrote:
>
> > Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would
> > wager that
> > the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian
> > hands and partly in FK hands.
>
> I like that.
>
> > The city of Accra would be a special case. It could be the
> > capital of both the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this
> > happening in one of two ways; either it could a condominium
> > between Scandinavia and the FK,
>
> I like that, too. I tend to forget that Scandinavia is
> something of a Power *there*.
I like both of these too. Unfortunately, Frank had the Gold Coast already
under Austro-Dalmatian control. But that was before I joined the IB project
and we discovered quite a few things about Scandinavia since. So, in what I
wrote above, what if I replace the FK with Austro-Dalmatia, so that it is
more compatible with what's established in IB. Then you could say that the
West Gold Coast becomes partly Scandinavian and partly Austro-Dalmation. The
coastal Fanti people can then remain allies of the Dano-Norwegians like
*here*, while the inland Ashanti would then be allies of the Austro-Dalmatians
*there* like they were with the British *here*. In other words, Scandinavia
would then control most of the coast of the West Gold Coast, while Austro-
Dalmation controls the rest of the West Gold Coast. This way, it is also more
parallel with the developments that occured *here* as well as parallel with
what Frank has already establish *there*. (IIRC, one of the rules for IB was
parallel development between *here* and *there*). Accra could then be a
"Condominium Capital" of both the Austro-Dalmation West Gold Coast and the
Scandinavian Gold Coast. I like the idea of joint rule. "Accra, Condominium
Capital" -- has a nice ring to it, methinks.
</pre>
User:ForzaGloria
2103
13149
2005-06-23T18:00:48Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Fransesk Valesku, No. 7 on [[The List]], a citizen of [[Dalmatia]] and [[Oregon]], presently residing in Quanzhou, [[Fujian%2C_Taiwan_and_Hainan|Fujian]]. Investor in the Gloria Agram ice hockey club, the first of its kind in Dalmatia proper, travelling to Oregon occasionally to recruit players from there and elsewhere in North America for the newly-formed Dalmatian league. He travels often to Africa to represent Dalmatian interests in the region and is considered one of Dalmatia's leading experts on the history of Dalmatophone Africa.
IRL of course I'm Ferenc Valoczy, citizen of Hungary and Canada, presently residing in Quanzhou, China. :)
==To-Do List==
Bring Dalmatian/dalmatophone country stuff in line with the wiki standards.
Expand above where needed.
Add Tesla to the Famous People list!
Work on former French Congo stuff.
What else?
*Have a look at [[Talk:Kamerun]] and give some input
*Check [[Xliponia]] and [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm] for consistency with your [[Dalmatia]] pages ([[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]])
**Yes, please do ! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:36, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT)
*Tell us what you think about [[Hungary]] and [[Talk:Hungary]]
Talk:Invasion of the Zmorite Horde
2104
26653
2006-01-08T23:20:25Z
Marc pasquin
10
kmora xikra
<nowiki>*laughs and laughs* ;)</nowiki>
== Kmora Xikra ?????? ==
I named him Khan mostly for the allusion to Star Trek's Khan Noonien Singh I would like a different, slavic last name, actually rather than Tzar...but I do like the idea of calling him Khan instead of chief or something. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 7 January 2006 (PST)
: His full name and title could be Khan Nooniachev. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:20, 8 January 2006 (PST)
== Order? ==
Where does the movie fit into the timeline? Is it between Seasons Two and Three? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:46, 7 January 2006 (PST)
:Answered on Season Three
Castile
2105
13151
2005-03-06T19:10:50Z
Chlewey
14
{{disambiguation}}
[[Castile]] could refer to
#The Old '''[[Kingdom of Castile]]''' - (1000–1230)
#The Kingdom of '''[[Castile and Leon]]''' - (1230–1925 and 1926 to the present)
#Just the Nation of '''[[Castilian Spain]]''' inside that Kingdom.
#As opposed to the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]], either
#*the '''[[Republic of Castile]]''' - (1925–1939),
#*the '''[[Castilian State]]''' - (1939–1968), or
#*the '''[[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]''' - (1968–1975).
#The geographical region in the center of the [[Iberian Peninsula]] composed by the Autonomous Communities of
#*'''[[Castilla La Veja|Castilla la Vêja]]''' and
#*'''[[Castilla-La Mancha]]'''.
Hibercrosse
2106
50626
2008-03-20T20:48:46Z
Benkarnell
190
/* Professional League */ Are these Ouisconsin teams all right?
[[Image:Hibercrosse-19th.jpg|right|200px|a game of hibercrosse in the late 19th century]]
Hibercrosse - a version of the Native American sport lacrosse played on ice - is the national sport of New Francy. Based on the sport played by the Natives in and around Ville-Marie, hibercrosse is also popular in the North American League provinces surrounding New Francy, and other sufficiently icey parts of the world. It has in recent years spread southward with the development of inside ice-rinks, noteable with the creation of the New Orleans Saints team.
==History==
[[Image:Hibercrosse-20th.jpg|right|200px|a game of hibercrosse in the early 20th century]]
The modern game of Hibercrosse is the direct descendant of an amerindian game variously known in their various language as "little war" or "men hit a round object while bumping hips". The french missionaries who first named this game "jeu de la crosse" described it as a game played between tribes for prestige, conflict resolution and training of young warriors. It was originaly played with teams of over a hundred players on a field that could measure up to mile. Due to the violent nature of the game and the enthusiasm of the players, fatalities were not unknown.
The modern version of the game was created in the late 19th century by Lacrosse players eager to find an even quicker form of play. They did so by playing on an ice rink.
==Players==
===Attackers===
They use short stick but are allowed to go all over the rink.
===Defenders===
They are equiped with Long stick that allow them to check players or dislodge the ball. They must stay within the defence zone
===Goalkeeper===
Is equiped with more padding and a stick with a larger basket.
==Equipment==
===Goals===
a four feets by four feets frame from which a net is instaled
===Sticks===
There are 3 types of sticks: Short Stick, Long Stick & Goalkeeper stick
==Rules==
===Checking===
Checking means hitting another player with one's stick. This action is not only allowed but often required when trying to get the ball from another player.
===Foul===
* Unnecessary Roughness: Hitting or kicking an opponent while he is down
* spearing: hitting an oponent with the point of the crosse
* boxing: hitting an oponent with one's fist not holding the crosse
* illegal equipement: when the equipment has been modified to give an advantage or when it could cause injury to an opponent
* stalling: holding the ball longer then 30 second without passing or shooting
===Time===
A Game is divided in four 15 minutes quarters. Time is stopped when the referee calls a foul or after a goal is made. for this reason, a full game actualy last more then an hour.
==Professional League==
[[Image:Shirts-habs.png|right|300px]]
The largest professional league of Hibercrosse is the Ligue d'hibercrosse de l'intendance (LHI). Currently, the ligue is composed of the following teams:
* [[New Francy]]
::Baie des Chaleurs - Titans
::Baie-Comeau - Electrique
::Cherbourg - Fermiers
::Saguenay- Défricheurs
::Dumont - Voltigeurs
::Gatineau - Olympiques
::Laval - Lions
::Québec - Citadelle
::Rimouski - Océanique
::Shawinigan - Cataractes
::Ste-Victoire - Tigres
::Trois-Rivières - Draveurs
::Val-d'Or - Foreurs
::[[Ville-Marie]] - Habitants
* NAL, [[Mueva Sefarad]]
::[[Santa Ester]] - Papagayos (puffins)
::[[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi]] - Korinyeves (snowshoe hares)
* [[NAL]], [[Ontario]]
::Toronto - Thriliums
* NAL, [[Aquanishuonigy]]
:: Onondaga City - warrior
* NAL, [[Alba Nuadh]]
::Cape Breton - screaming hawks
::Halifax - Mooses
::Moncton - Cats
::Charlottetown - Rockets
* NAL, [[New Castreleon]]
:: [[New Amsterdam]] - Rheindeers
* NAL, [[Massachussets Bay]]
::Boston - Bears
* NAL, [[Ouisconsin]]
:: [[Chicago]] - Wolves
:: Baie des Puants - Stinkers
* [[Louisianne]]
:: [[New Orleans]] - [[New Orleans Acadiens|Acadiens]]
:: Zarahemla - Les Bisons
[[Category:Sports]]
Template:Cities
2107
13154
2005-03-23T13:49:09Z
Chlewey
14
{{start infobox|name=NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>NAME (ENGLISH)}}
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=NATION|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}}
{{entity infobox|type=Province|where=PROVINCE|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE CITY
[[Category:Cities]]
==Location==
GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION OF THE CITY
==Administration==
RELEVANT TOPICS ON THE CITY's ADMINISTRATION
==History==
HISTORY OF THE CITY
Template:SubnationalEntities
2108
25743
2006-01-03T22:57:55Z
Nik
4
{{start infobox|name=NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>NAME (ENGLISH)}}
{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}
{{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}}
{{sub infobox|nation=[[NATION]]}}
{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}
{{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}
{{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
{{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}}
<!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link -->
{{area infobox|area=AREA}}
{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}
{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}
{{close infobox}}
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE SUBNATIONAL ENTITY.
==Administration==
===Government===
DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED
===Administrative Divisions===
FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
==History==
HISTORY
==Geography==
===Borders===
{{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br>
North: NORTHERN LIMIT.<br>
West: WESTERN LIMIT.<br>
South: SOUTHERN LIMIT.<br>
East: EASTERN LIMIT.
==Economy==
ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
==Culture==
CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
Category:Sports
2109
13158
2005-08-29T07:54:10Z
IJzeren Jan
3
Sports in Ill Bethisad.
[[Category:Culture]]
Category:Main
2110
13159
2005-03-06T20:08:55Z
Chlewey
14
Main [[Special:Categories|categories]] in Ill Bethisad Wiki.
Category:Continents
2111
13160
2005-05-30T10:09:35Z
IJzeren Jan
3
This category includes all [[continent]]s of the [[Earth]], past and present.
[[Category:Geography]]
Category:Castilian monarchs
2112
32362
2006-03-03T16:13:34Z
Zahir
35
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Royalty]]
Category:Catholicism
2113
33571
2006-03-11T03:40:18Z
Elemtilas
7
[[Category:Religion]]
Category:Austria
2115
13163
2005-05-30T11:48:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:Batavian Kingdom
2116
13164
2005-05-30T11:05:11Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:Geographical Regions
2117
13165
2005-03-09T01:01:59Z
Chlewey
14
Geographical Regions (Great Peninsulas, Subcontinents, etc.)
[[Category:Geography]]
Category:New Granada
2120
16605
2005-10-28T10:25:37Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Category:Castilian Spain
2121
13168
2005-05-30T11:08:59Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Category:Sub-National Entities
2123
13169
2005-03-09T01:07:18Z
Chlewey
14
States, Provinces, Departments, etc. in Ill Bethisad.
[[Category:Politics]]
[[Category:Geography]]
Dalmatel SA
2124
28413
2006-01-21T18:25:12Z
BoArthur
2
Dalmatel SA is a state-owned enterprise overseeing all aspects of telecommunications in [[Dalmatia]]. It is by law a publically-traded company, but the Dalmatian government holds all shares.
[[Category:Dalmatia]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Telecommunications]]
Aerolt
2125
53456
2008-08-13T23:36:07Z
Misterxeight
192
/* Current destinations */
[[Image:Aerolt logo.gif|right]]
'''Aerolt''' is the flag-carrier airline of [[Oltenia]]. It is a medium sized international air and freight line with a main hub in Piatra Neamt and a secondary hub in Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea. It officially has a total of 110 airships, with more than half that are freight only ships. Most of it's ships are from Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.including the stratoliner. Future planes are to get government aid to add a fleet of 3 aeroscrafts to their fleet.
==History==
After the [[Second Great War]] Oltenia's industry was completely rebuilt, and when [[SNOR]]-ist rule ended, the government organized a massive [[Oltenian Air Corps|air corps]]. And then the need for a national air line arose. So the government assisted in the organization of Aerolt. It had a strong beginning with the government supplying brand new Airships to the company. Its original list of city's it served included it's main hub in Piatra Neamt, Focş Ani, Bacǎu, a secondary hub in Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea, Tǎrgovişte, Reşiţa, and
[[Timişoara]].
==Current destinations==
'''Europe'''
* Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom]]
* Athena, [[Greece]]
* Barcelona, [[Aragon]]
* Brussels, Batavian Kingdom
* Budapest, [[Hungary]]
* Castreleon, Kemr, [[Federated Kingdoms]]
* Christiania, [[Scandinavian Realm]]
* Czytać Leoniu, [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]
* Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]]
* Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], Federated Kingdoms
* Janaw, [[Helvetia]]
* Gøteborg, Scandinavian Realm
* Graz, [[Austria]]
* Ibiza, Aragon
* Kazan, [[Russia]]
* Larnaca, [[Cyprus]]
* Lisbon, [[Portugal]]
* London, England, Federated Kingdoms
* Marseilles, [[France]]
* Moscow, Russia
* Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]]
* Palma, Aragon
* Paris, France (Roissy International Aerodrome)
* Petrograd, Russia
* Porto, Portugal
* Reondradun, [[Jervaine]]
* Rome, [[Papal States]]
* Sofia, [[Bulgaria]]
* Stockholm, Scandinavian Realm
* Tallinn, [[Estonia]]
* Turku, Scandinavian Realm
* Vienna, Austria
* Vilnius, [[Lithuania]]
* Republic of the Two Crowns
'''In Oltenia'''
* Piatra NeamtFocş
* Ani, Bacǎu
* Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea
* Tǎrgovişte
* Reşiţa
* [[Timişoara]]
'''Africa'''
* Addis Ababa, [[Ethiopia]]
* Alexandria, [[Egypt]]
* Asmara, [[Eritrea]]
* Cairo, Egypt
* Khartoum, Egypt
* Tunis, Two Sicilies
'''Asia'''
* Abu Dhabi, [[United Arab Emirates]]
* Amman, [[Jordan]]
* Ankara, [[Turkey]]
* Beirut, [[Lebanon]]
* Dammam, [[Saudi Arabia]]
* Dubai, United Arab Emirates
* Izmir, Turkey
* Jeddah, Saudi Arabia
* Kuwait City, [[Al-Kuwayt]]
* Muscat, [[The Thousand Emirates]]
* Riyadh, Saudi Arabia
* Jaffa, [[Judea]]
[[Category:Corporations]]
[[Category:Romania]]
[[Category:Aviation]]
Category:Castilian Territories
2126
13172
2005-03-06T20:41:59Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
Category:Central American Community
2127
16582
2005-10-28T10:11:30Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Castile and Leon]]
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Dalmavia SA
2129
31250
2006-02-24T14:17:45Z
Quentin
78
Dalmavia SA is a state-owned enterprise, and is the flag-carrying airline of Dalmatia. It is by law a publically-traded company, but the Dalmatian government holds all shares.
Dalmavia currently serves cities in the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Bavaria]], [[Helvetia]], [[Two Sicilies]], [[New Dalmatia]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], the [[RTC]], [[Canton]], [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], [[Mali]], [[Kongo]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Togo]], [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL]].
[[Category:Transportation]]
[[Category:Dalmatia]]
[[Category:Aviation]]
Talk:Ferrovias Castellanas
2130
13174
2005-03-06T23:01:56Z
Chlewey
14
I'm a bit surprised that this doesn't have an absurdly long name like RENFE *here*...say, Red Nacional y Real de Ferrocarrilles Castellanas - RENREFCA or RENARFECA or something! ;)
:Well, actually the complete name is "Reales Ferrovías Castellanas", but they usually drop the "Reales" part and, when they want an acronym, they use FF.CC.
:*Here* in Colombia they where called "Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Colombia", shortened as "FF.NN.".
:--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 15:01, 6 Mar 2005 (PST)
Category:Aragonese monarchs
2131
13175
2005-03-06T23:49:05Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Aragon]]
Category:Portugal
2134
16466
2005-10-27T18:40:51Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:Riu de L'Argent
2146
16606
2005-10-28T10:25:54Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in South America]]
Monarchs of Sicily and Naples
2147
47208
2007-09-03T08:15:01Z
IJzeren Jan
3
recat
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+'''Monarchs of Sicily'''
|-
|width=23%|1412-1416
|width=27%|[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]]
|width=50%|Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1416-1458
|width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Naples]]
|-
|width=23%|1458-1479
|width=27%|[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|}
<br clear=all>
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+'''Monarchs of Naples'''
|-
|width=23%|1416-1458
|width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alfonso II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Aragon]]
|}
<br clear=all>
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+'''Monarchs of Sicily and Naples'''
|-
|width=23%|1412-1416
|width=27%|[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1416-1458
|width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1458-1479
|width=27%|[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1479-1516
|width=27%|[[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferdinando II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1516-1556||[[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Carlo I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1556-1598||[[Philip I of Aragon|Filipo I/I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1598-1621||[[Philip II of Aragon|Filipo II/II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1621-1665||[[Philip III of Aragon|Filipo III/III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1665-1700||[[Charles II of Aragon|Carlo II/II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1700-1704||[[Sancho VI of Castile and Leon|Sancio I/I]]||Also King Sancho VI of [[Castile and Leon]]
|-
|width=23%|1704-1711||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Filipo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|}
<br clear=all>
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+'''Monarchs of the [[Two Sicilies]]'''
|-
|width=23%|1711-1724||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Filipo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1759-1788||[[Charles III of Aragon|Carlo III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1810-1833||[[Ferdinand IV of Aragon|Ferdinando IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1833-1856||[[Philip V of Aragon|Filipo V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]]
|-
|width=23%|1856-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Luigi II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Luigi III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alfonso VI]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carlo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabela I]]||Also Queen of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferdinando V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|-
|width=23%|1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carlo V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]]
|}
[[Category:Royalty]]
[[Category:Two Sicilies]]
Category:Castilian Leaders
2150
13192
2005-03-07T01:17:51Z
Chlewey
14
Rulers of Castile and Leon that were not monarchs.
''See also [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]]''
[[Category:World Leaders]]
[[Category:Castilian Spain]]
New Granada
2151
13153
2005-03-07T01:20:59Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[New Kingdom of Granada]]
Category:Dalmatia
2152
13193
2005-05-30T11:05:45Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in Europe]]
Category:Filipinas
2153
31493
2006-02-25T08:04:39Z
Quentin
78
All articles related to the [[Filipinas]]:
[[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]]
Category:German monarchs
2154
33044
2006-03-07T13:45:31Z
Zahir
35
[[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:Royalty]]
Category:Hayti
2156
16581
2005-10-28T10:11:08Z
IJzeren Jan
3
[[Category:Nations in North America]]
Mandala system
2159
44432
2007-02-12T13:56:42Z
Sikulu
44
The '''Mandala system''' is the primary way in which nations of [[Southeast Asia]] traditionally relate to each other. There are some similarities with the feudal system of midieval Europe, as well as the modern [[condominium]] system. See [[Wikipedia:Mandala system]] for its operation *here*
== Overview ==
In the Mandala system, there are a few privileged nations who enjoy "overlord" status. Smaller nations exist in a tributary status to these more powerful nations. Historically, the overlord-tributary relationship was personal, ruler to ruler, rather than on the level of nations, and could change swiftly. In addition, a nation could easily be tributary to two or more overlords. In the modern system, the relationships are more formalized, being governed by treaties, and are more complex than simple tribute.
== Major participants ==
Before the Great Oriental War, [[China]] was the most important overlord nation. After the War, China's influence became much less.
(Note: the following list is tentative, and the the romanization is inconsistent)
*[[Bengal]] is overlord of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Frederiksnagore]], [[France]] via Chandernagore, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] via Calcutta, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Tsjinzoerah|Chinsura]].
*Burma is overlord of Hsip'aqa, Jan̊hve, Mÿqan̊ Kaja×, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via Arakan, and possibly some Assamese states in [[India]]
*[[Filipinas]] is overlord of [[Castile and Leon]] via [[Guam]] and the [[Corregimiento de Manila]]
*[[Japan]] is overlord of the [[Micronesian Confederation]], [[Castile and Leon]] via [[Guam]], [[Filipinas]] via Marianas and Palao, and possibly some Chinese states
*[[Karnataka]] is overlord of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Tranquebar]], the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Nagapatnam]], and [[France]] via Pondicherry.
*[[Xrivizaja]] is overlord of Xri Ðharrmaráza, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Atjeh|Ace×]]
*[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] is overlord of Hsip'aqa, Mÿqan̊ Vá, [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]], Jan̊hve, Mÿqan̊ Kaja×, Xri Ðharrmaráza, and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Tenasserim]]
*[[Nam Viet]] is overlord of [[France]] via Saigon, and possibly a few more states
*[[Nanhanguo]] is overlord of [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]]
[[Category:Government Types]]
Talk:Mandala system
2160
33390
2006-03-09T16:10:37Z
Sikulu
44
Perhaps the Mandala system exists now among the [[China|Chinese states]]? Though, I imagine that, just as with [[Germany]], the treaty ending the war probably was careful to make recentralization difficult. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:07, 6 Mar 2005 (PST)
To whom, and in what way would Nam Viet participate in the mandala system? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
How would Majapahit rule Ache? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:10, 9 March 2006 (PST)
Category:Iberia
2161
12906
2005-03-07T05:14:01Z
Chlewey
14
[[Category:Geographical Regions]]
[[Category:Europe]]
Alpes-Argentes
2162
13121
2005-03-07T05:14:40Z
BoArthur
2
created redirect
#REDIRECT [[Alpes-Argentés]]
Talk:Space Technology
2163
12907
2005-03-07T18:29:32Z
ForzaGloria
20
Maybe we should have a blurb about Dalmatia, and then have a page for the Dalmatian space agency? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:57, 7 Mar 2005 (PST)
Sounds good. Though the Dalmatian space agency is in fact a sub-branch of the Air Force and Air Defence.
User talk:ForzaGloria
2164
12908
2005-03-08T17:51:06Z
ForzaGloria
20
Hey Ferko, will you review the comments I put on the Space Tech page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
== GW1 ==
Hey, Ferko! I need to know what kicked it off...and if you could review anything and everything that I put in on GW1 to make sure that it fits with QSS, that'd be much appreciated. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:38, 8 Mar 2005 (PST)
Oh...that's written down somewhere. IIRC some Austrian archduke was assassinated in Agram...I think it's on my website somewhere, I'll go digging...
Talk:Libya
2165
60157
2009-06-30T01:23:55Z
Misterxeight
192
*Here* in 117 Trajan repopulated Libya, where the Jews had revolted and been massacred.
I propose that in 117 CE *there* Trajan repopulated Libya with Dorians from Crete, who would become the ancestor of the speakers of the Greek-descended language Kerrannahekka. The local language drifted farther away from Standard Greek after the 3rd century CE, when the local cities went into a three-century decline.
108 826 505 inhabbitants? Why Libya is so much more populated compared to *here*?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:46, 29 June 2009 (UTC)
Maybe the Sudanese immigrants was more than we expected. Plus you have Greeks, Sicilians, and Neapolitans all there as well.
:The country is entirely desert except for a narrow strip along the coast. There are no rivers of consequence. The oases can only support so many. I'm not sure the land can physically support as many people as you propose. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:22, 30 June 2009 (UTC)
Mr. Mills hasn't really been back to IB in awhile. I talk to him on conculture; that's the place I'd go in order to want permission to change it.
Misterxeight 01:23, 30 June 2009 (UTC)
==Dawada/Worm-eaters==
Isn't this perfect for IB?
From Wikipedia:
The '''Dawada''' (Duwwud, Dawwada) are a distinctive ethnic group of Fezzan, southern Libya. They had lived around the Gabraoun oasis where they harvested brine shrimp in the salty lakes. They dry the brine shrimp and sell them to caravans. In fact, their name Dawada means worm-folk in Arabic for this practice. The appearance of the Dawada is distinctive and has been likened to the Khoisan, perhaps a relic population. They are mostly an endogamic group which rarely marry outside of their tribe.
They speak an Arabic dialect, although there is nothing published on it. There may be some lexical terms which may unique to their dialect, perhaps these could be from the language which they may have originally spoken.
==National Symbol==
I think that the Sahara Cypress (in Tamanghasset, Libya) should be a symbol of the Libyan state.
Quiòto
2169
33628
2006-03-11T05:03:50Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''京都府'''</big><br><big>'''Quiòto-fu'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Quioto.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Quiòto within Quiñqui]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Quiòto (京都市)
<!-- |-
|'''Governor (of Quiòto Province)''' ||
|-
|'''Mayor (of Quiòto City)'''|| -->
|-
|'''Area''' || 2081.49 [[SI]] mi²
<!-- |-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871)
|}
'''Quiòto''' (京都府, ''Quiòto-fu'') is a province in the [[Quiñqui]] region, and home to the city of Quiòto (京都市), capital of [[Japan]] and the region of Quiñqui, and provisional capital of [[Yamato]]. This article covers both the city and the province by the same name.
== History ==
For most of its history, Quiòto has been the capital of [[Japan]]. The city itself can be traced back to the 6th century (at the time known as Heian (平安)). As far back as 544, the Aoi Maçuli was held in the city to pray for good harvest and good weather.
In 784, the capital was moved by the Emperor Cammu (Quammu) from the city of Nara to the city of Nagaoka (in the present Quiòto Province). Ten years later it was moved to Heian. A large part of the reason for the move was meddling by [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] monks in Nara. Though the actual political center of Japan moved several times, the Imperial capital, the home of the Emperor, remained in Quiòto until Meidji 2 (1869), when [[Emperor Meidji]] moved to [[Edo]], which was renamed Tòquiò (東京), or "East Capital". For a brief period, Quiòto was known as Saiquiò (西京) or "Western Capital".
During the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], the capital was returned to Quiòto, and Tòquiò reverted to the name Edo.
== Geography ==
Quiòto is located almost in the center of [[Yamato]]. Quiòto is 31st province by size. To the North, Quiòto faces the Sea of Japan and Fucúi Province. To the South, it faces Òsaca Province and Nara Province. To the East, it faces Mie and Xiga Provinces. To the West, it faces Hiògo Province. Quiòto is separated in the middle by the Tamba Mountains. This makes the climate of Quiòto very different in the north and south.
=== Cities ===
A possibly complete list of cities in Quiòto Province (some of this is [[QAA]])
*Ayabe
*Cameoca
*Djòyo
*Fucutxiyama
*Maizuru
*Miyazu
*Muco
*Nagaocaquiò
*Quiòtanabe
*Quiòto
*[[Udji]]
*Yawata
=== Districts ===
*Amata
*Casa
*Cumano
*Cuse
*Çuzuqui
*Funai
*Naca
*Otocuni
*Quitacuwada
*Sòracu
*Taqueno
== Culture ==
Quiòto contains many historic sites, especially, but not only, in the city of Quiòto. The city has over 1600 [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] temples and 400 [[Xintò]] shrines. Important landmarks include:
*The Biòdòin in [[Udji]], a massive temple complex
*The Fuximi Inali Shrine
*The Guiñcacu-dji (the Silver Pavillion)
*The Heian-Djingu, a shrine to the Imperial Family
*The Lòan-dji
*The Quiyomizu-dera, a magnificent wooden temple supported by pillars off the slope of a mountain
*The Quiñcacu-dji (the Golden Pavillion)
== Economy ==
Tourism and government form the major basis of the economy. Manufacturing tends to be largely restricted to traditional goods, such as quimono, hand-produced by artisans. In recent years, some heavy industries, particularly the nascent Japanese computer industry, have come to call Quiòto home.
== Education ==
Quiòto has many colleges and universities, home to the [[Quiòto Imperial University]].
== Transportation ==
Quiñqui International Aerodrome is located about 72 minutes from Quiòto by train. The subway and bus systems are fairly extensive, and many of the major cultural sites can be easily visited on foot.
{{Yamato}}
[[Category:Quiòto Province]]
[[Category:Quinqui]]
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Provinces of Yamato]]
Category:Quiòto Province
2170
12909
2005-03-18T05:56:38Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Quinqui]]
Udji
2171
33526
2006-03-11T01:07:32Z
Nik
4
'''Udji''' (宇治市, -''xi'') is a city located in [[Quiòto]] Province, just south of the city of Quiòto. The modern city was formed from the merger of several towns (including the town of Udji) in the early Saisei Era. Its area is 30.48 [[SI]] mi². The city sits on the Udji River (Udjigawa), which flows from Lake Biwa in Xiga Province. Lake Biwa is Japan's largest freshwater lake.
In the 4th century, the son of Emperor Òdjin established a palace in Udji.
Currently, it is the home of His Imperial Highness [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]], son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]], and his sons and grandson. The city has also given its name as Prince Txitxibu's second son's title, Prince Udji.
Udji is famous for a number of reasons
*It is the site of the Biòdòin, a famous [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] temple complex
*It was the site of the First, Second, and Third Battles of Udjigawa during the Guempei Wars.
*Numerous Buddhist temples and [[Xintò]] Shrines
*The source of Udji Tea, a form of very high quality Japanese tea. Xògun Yoximiçu Axicaga (1358-1408) promoted cultivation of green tea in the Udji area, and since that time Udji has been an important production and distribution centre of superior quality green tea (including Çuen tea, continuously manufactured since 1160)
*The final chapters of the Tale of Guendji are set in Udji (at the time a village), attracting literary buffs from around the world.
[[Category:Quiòto Province]]
[[Category:Cities]]
Caroline Jeanette Cerisier
2174
28136
2006-01-18T06:26:45Z
BoArthur
2
'''Siji Cherryh''' is the slight pseudonym of author '''Caroline Jeanette Cerisier''' (born September 1, 1942), the sister of artist David Alphonse Cherry, émigré to the [[NAL-SLC]]. She has written more than 50 science fiction and fantasy books since the ''années CCXXX'' (mid-1970s), including the Hugo Award winning ''Cyteen''. A former resident of [[Toulouse]], she now lives in [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Born in [[Saint-Louis]], in ''an CLXXII'' (1964) she received a Bachelor of Arts in Latin from University of Garonne-Neuve and in ''an CLXXIII'' (1965) received a Master of Science in classics from Johns Hopkins University, of Ter Mair, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]].
==Writing Style==
Siji Cherryh's background in psychology, history, and more importantly linguistics has helped her world-building skills. They are often compared to that of [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. Critics have regularly cited her uniquely believable alien cultures, perspectives and exotic species. She expertly uses these to help her readers re-evaluate their own assumptions of human nature.
Her linguistical background has helped her to develop languages for many of her novels, including her Treaty-Universe series, with languages for seven different alien races, and her highly mathematical language of her Interloper stories. While the stories are written largely in French and often translated by herself into English, she will include these snippets of language, adding a richness and depth to the story.
Siji Cherryh also writes a very tightly focused third-person point of view, often only describing the setting when it is new to the eyes of the viewer. Some have compared her style to a form of stream-of-consciousness.
== Cyteen ==
Siji broke many barriers with this work, for which she won many prestigious awards. Focusing on the then future science of genetic manipulation, this story unfolds around characters that embody a coming to terms with self, whether it be who they are, what they are becoming and what they are to those they love.
== Interloper ==
A branch of humanity is flung to an unknown region of the universe through a flight error, and eventually encounter a race that is completely alien in interests and feelings, and yet, are so disarmingly human. It focuses on the Moderator Brendan Caine and his interaction with the leadership of the alien race on whose planet he and all the known members of humanity are stranded.
== Treaty-Universe ==
Focusing on a treaty bound area of space, where nine alien species live in close proximity in a highly tenuous peace. The main characters of these stories are a clan of feline aliens.
<!--
==Works==
===[[The Alliance-Union Universe]]===
It is a science fiction [[space opera]] series.
====The Company Wars====
* Downbelow Station (1981)
* Heavy Time (1991)
* Hellburner (1992)
====The Era of Rapprochement====
* ''Serpent's Reach'' (1980)
* ''Merchanter's Luck'' (1982)
* ''Forty Thousand in Gehenna'' (1983)
* ''Rimrunners'' (1989)
* ''Tripoint'' (1994)
* ''Finity's End'' (1998)
* ''Cyteen'' (1988)
** also published in a 3-volume edition as ''The Betrayal'', ''The Rebirth'' and ''The Vindication''
====[[The Chanur Novels]]====
* ''The Pride of Chanur'' (1981)
* ''Chanur's Venture'' (1984)
* ''The Kif Strike Back'' (1985)
* ''Chanur's Homecoming'' (1986)
* ''Chanur's Legacy'' (1992)
====The Mri Wars====
* ''The Faded Sun: Kesrith'' (1978)
* ''The Faded Sun: Shon'Jir'' (1978)
* ''The Faded Sun: Kutath'' (1979)
** ''The Faded Sun Omnibus'' (3-volume edition of the above books)
====Merovingen Nights (Mri Wars Period)====
* Angel with the Sword (1985)
** Merovingen Nights [[shared world]] series, featuring "braided" stories by Cherryh and others
====The Age of Exploration====
* ''Port Eternity'' (1982)
* ''Voyager in Night'' (1984)
* ''Cuckoo's Egg'' (1985)
====The Hanan Rebellion====
* ''Brothers of Earth'' (1976)
* ''Hunter of Worlds'' (1977)
===The Morgaine Cycle===
* ''Gate of Ivrel'' (1976)
* ''Well of Shiuan'' (1978)
* ''Fires of Azeroth'' (1979)
** (Above three collected as ''The Morgaine Trilogy'' (US) or ''The Book of Morgaine'' (UK))
* ''Exile's Gate'' (1988)
===The Foreigner Universe===
* ''Foreigner'' (1994)
* ''Invader'' (1995)
* ''Inheritor'' (1996)
* ''Precursor'' (1999)
* ''Defender'' (2001)
* ''Explorer'' (2003)
* ''Destroyer'' (2005)
===Miscellaneous science-fiction===
* [[Hestia]] (1979)
* ''Wave Without a Shore'' (1981)
* ''Hammerfall'' (2001)
* ''The Wilding'' (2004)
===Fantasy Works===
* ''Angel with the Sword'' (1985)
* ''Legions of Hell'' (1987)
* ''The Paladin'' (1988)
* [[Rusalka]] (1989)
* ''Chernevog'' (1990)
* ''Yvgenie'' (1991)
* ''The Goblin Mirror'' (1992)
* ''Faery in Shadow'' (1994)
====The Fortress Series====
* ''Fortress in the Eye of Time'' (1995)
* ''Fortress of Eagles'' (1998)
* ''Fortress of Owls'' (2000)
* ''Fortress of Dragons'' (2001)
====Ealdwood====
* ''The Dreamstone'' (1983)
* ''The Tree of Swords and Jewels'' (1983)
** also published as an omnibus
-->
[[Category:Authors|Cerisier]]
Category:Çuxima Province
2176
12940
2005-03-18T05:55:46Z
Nik
4
[[Category:Quiuxu]]
Çuxima Province
2177
24173
2005-12-21T21:42:25Z
Nik
4
{{nation infobox}}
|+ <big>'''津島県'''</big><br><big>'''Çuxima-quen'''</big>
|-
|'''Capital''' || Izuhara (厳原市)
|-
|'''Governor''' || Maçumura Yoxiyuqui (松村良幸)
|-
|'''Area''' || 319.76 [[SI]] mi²
<!-- |-
|'''Population''' || -->
|-
|'''Establishment''' || Saisei 50 (2001)
|}
'''Çuxima''' (津島県, ''Çuxima-quen'', formerly written 対馬) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] in the [[Quiùxù]] region of [[Yamato]]. It is the newest province of Yamato, having been split off of Nagasaqui Province in Saisei 50 (2001), shortly after the opening of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. It consists of the Çuxima Islands.
== History ==
Çuxima was one of the old lands of [[Japan]] prior to the [[History of Japan#The Meidji Restoration and Early History|Meidji Restoration]]. It is located about halfway between mainland Japan and [[Corea]], and historically has played a significant role in trade between the two nations.
The early inhabitants are believed to have been Japanese. It has been a province of Japan since ancient times, although some of the early inhabitants may have come from Baikche, one of the former kingdoms in modern-day [[Corea]]. Though sparsely populated, they have been a key trading port, with both Japan and Corea influencing them. The islands were invaded in 1281 by the Mongols on their way to attempting invasion of Japan. The islands became a haven for pirates, and in 1419, King Sejoñ of [[Corea]] sent an invasion force to clear the islands of pirates. No attempt at colonization or administration was made.
During Toyotomi Hideyoxi's failed invasion of Corea, the islands formed a base of operations.
During the Tocugawa Xogunate, the daimiò of the islands carried out trade on behalf of the Xògun between Japan and Corea. During the Meidji Era, the islands were fully incorporated into Japan, and integrated into the province of Nagasaqui.
During the First Russo-Japanese War, the islands were the scene of the Battle of Çuxima, wherein the Japanese naval forces crushed the Russian fleet.
After the unification of Corea and Japan, the islands grew in importance due to trade between Yamato and Corea. Moves to separate it off as a distinct province grew after the establishment of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. The islands have become famous as a place where Corean and Japanese cultures meld. The population remains low, but has been growing in recent years.
[[ATOE]]'s proposed space station will be named the Çuxima. Like the province of the same name, the space station is expected to be a place where [[Louisianne]] and [[Japan|Japanese]] cultures may mix. Also like the province, the station will be a key waypoint on the path to the Moon and beyond.
== Administration ==
<div style="float:right">[[Image:Cuxima_map.jpg|Map of Çuxima]]</div>
Çuxima contains one city (Izuhara), and five towns divided among two districts.
*Camíagata
**Camíagata
**Camiçuxima
**Mine
*Ximoagata
**Miçuxima
**Toyotama
The city of Izuhara was formerly part of Ximoagata district. There is currently talk among the towns of Camíagata and Camiçuxima of merging to form a new town to be called Camixima.
== Geography ==
The islands of Çuxima are divided by a deep sound (Asò-wan). The southern section has two hills, Yatatxi-yama and Xira-daque, 2130 ft. and 1680 ft. high respectively, while the northern section has Ibexi-yama and Mi-taque, whose heights are 1128 ft. and 1598 ft.
{{Yamato}}
[[Category:Çuxima Province]]
[[Category:Quiuxu]]
[[Category:Provinces of Yamato]]
Talk:Çuxima Province
2178
19927
2005-11-20T08:56:59Z
Nik
4
Talk:Çuxima moved to Talk:Çuxima Province
Nik, do you want to put some commentary about ATOE's ''Cuxima'' on this page, commenting that ATOE's Cuxima will be like this one, where cultures come together and meld? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]
Quioto
2180
13200
2005-03-08T16:01:19Z
BoArthur
2
#Redirect [[Quiòto]]
Upper Aragon
2182
13202
2005-03-08T21:30:19Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Aragón Aito'''</big><br><big>'''Upper Aragon'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Zaragoza]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The region of Upper Aragon is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities.
===Administrative Divisions===
Upper Aragon is composed by three provinces:
#[[Uesca]]
#[[Teruel]]
#[[Zaragoza (Province)|Zaragoza]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Upper Aragon is limited by:
North: [[France]].
West: [[France]] and [[Castile and Leon]].
South: [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Valencia (Country)|Country of Valencia]].
East: [[Catalonia]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Valencia (Country)
2183
30973
2006-02-22T08:32:03Z
Sikulu
44
/* Government */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Pais de Balenzia'''</big><br><big>'''País de Valencià'''</big><br><big>'''Country of Valencia'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Velencia]]/Balenzia
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan|Valencian]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The Country of Valencia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities.
===Administrative Divisions===
Valencia is composed by three provinces:
#[[Alacant]]
#[[Castello|Castelló]]
#[[Valencia (Province)|Valencia]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Valencia is limited by:
North: [[Catalonia]], [[Upper Aragon]].
West: [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]].
South: [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]].
East: Mediterranean Sea.
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Catalonia
2184
13204
2005-03-08T21:12:56Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Cataluña'''</big><br><big>'''Catalunya'''</big><br><big>'''Catalonia'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || Barcelona
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The Country of Catalonia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities.
===Administrative Divisions===
Catalonia is composed by three provinces:
#[[Barcelona (Province)|Barcelona]]
#[[Girona (Province)|Girona]]
#[[Lleida (Province)|Lleida]]
#[[Tarragona (Province)|Tarragona]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Catalonia is limited by:
North: [[France]].
West: [[Upper Aragon]].
South: [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]] the Mediterranean Sea.
East: the Mediterranean Sea.
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Murzia (Region)
2185
13205
2005-03-08T21:55:28Z
Chlewey
14
/* Administrative Divisions */
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Murzia'''</big><br><big>'''Murcia'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Murcia]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Castilian]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The region of Murcia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities.
===Administrative Divisions===
Murcia is composed by three provinces:
#[[Albacete (Province)|Albazete]]
#[[Almeria (Province)|Almeria]]
#[[Murzia (Province)|Murzia]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
Murcia is limited by:
North: [[Castile and Leon]].
West: [[Castile and Leon]].
South: Mediterranean Sea.
East: Mediterranean Sea and [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]].
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Murcia (Region)
2186
13206
2005-03-08T20:08:00Z
Chlewey
14
Murcia (Region) moved to Murzia (Region)
#REDIRECT [[Murzia (Region)]]
Castilian Overseas Territores
2187
13208
2005-03-08T20:11:34Z
Chlewey
14
#REDIRECT [[Castilian Territories]]
Balear Islands
2188
13209
2005-03-08T21:16:18Z
Chlewey
14
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Islas Balears'''</big><br><big>'''Illes Balears'''</big><br><big>'''Balear Islands'''</big>
|-
|colspan=2 align=center |
|-
|'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]]
|-
|'''Capital''' || [[Palma de Mallorca]]
|-
|'''Important Cities''' ||
|-
|'''Languages''' ||
|-
| Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]]
|-
|'''Area''' || ...
|-
|'''Population''' || ...
|-
|'''Establishment''' || ...
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]]
==Administration==
===Government===
The region of Murcia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities.
===Administrative Divisions===
Murcia is composed by three provinces:
#[[Mallorca]]
#[[Menorca]]
#[[Ibiza]]
==History==
...
==Geography==
===Borders===
The Balear Islands are an archipielago in the western Mediterranean and are not limited by land.
==Economy==
...
==Culture==
...
{{Aragon}}
Zaragoza
2189
32228
2006-03-02T20:49:28Z
IJzeren Jan
3
-stub
{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"
|+ <big>'''Zaragoza'''</big>
|-
|colspan=3 align=center|
|
|-
|'''Nation'''
| [[Aragon]]
| Third largest city
|-
|'''Region'''
| [[Upper Aragon]]
| Capital
|-
|'''Province'''
| Zaragoza
| Capital
|-
|'''Population'''
|colspan=2| ...
|}
City of [[Aragon]]. Former capital of the kingdom and Capital of the Zaragoza Province, Region of [[Upper Aragon]].
[[Category:Cities]]
[[Category:Aragon]]
<!---==Location==
...
==Administration==
...
==History==
...
--->
Template:Aragon
2190
20179
2005-11-22T07:22:32Z
IJzeren Jan
3
{| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center
!align="center" colspan=11|
{| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%"
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Aragon.flag.png|48px|Flag of Aragon]]
| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>'''[[Aragon#Administrative Divisions|Divisions]] of [[Aragon]]'''</big></big>
| padding="5px"| [[Image:Aragon.flag.png|48px|Flag of Aragon]]
|}
|-
|align="center" colspan=11| <big>'''Regions'''</big>
|-
|align="center"| [[Upper Aragon]]
|
|align="center"| [[Catalonia]]
|
|align="center"| [[Valencia (Country)|Country of Valencia]]
|
|align="center"| [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]]
|
|align="center"| [[Balear Islands]]
|
|align="center"| [[Melilla and Oran|Africa]]
|-
|align="center" colspan=11| <big>'''Provinces'''</big>
|-
|align="center"| Teruel | Uesca | Zaragoza
|
|align="center"| Barcelona | Girona | Lleida | Tarragona
|
|align="center"| Alacant | Castelló | Valencia
|
|align="center"| Albacete | Almeria | Murzia
|
|align="center"| Mallorca | Menorca | Ibiza
|
|align="center"| Melilla | Oran
|}
[[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:Aragon]]